《Right Here Waiting For You》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°From young to old, through thick and thin, forever by your side, I will be¡± ~An Inscription~ Outside the labor ward. Standing in the midst of a group of distant relatives, and looking somewhat out of place in his suit and waistcoat, was Li Yanmo. He couldn¡¯t have been more than six years old. A handsome little chap he was, with the glow of the morning sun scattered on his cheeks, rendering even the finest hairs on his face visible. His skin was so pale and smooth that it was as if his exquisite features had been chiseled from marble. Standing with a bouquet of crystal roses and looking downward, he appeared to be waiting for something¨Cor someone. He finally looked up, staring at the entrance of the labor ward. As a grimace formed on his face, his hold on the flowers became tighter and tighter. That was because¡­. At this very moment¡­ He was waiting for the arrival of his future wife! The child betrothal was decided for him by his mom when he was five. There was a sudden boom. The doors of the ward were suddenly thrown open, and he was compelled by some mysterious force to be the first one to rush in. The nurse was holding a little baby, whose eyes remained closed. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful girl,¡± she said. Just as the group of distant relatives was busy crowding around the baby, Li Yanmo had already discreetly made his way to her side, standing on tiptoes. He looked downward at her, placed the custom-made crystal roses beside her tiny head, then scanned her ¡°beautiful face¡± with his peripheral vision. Wrinkled skin, a skinny little torso, and a pouty little mouth¡­ Pfft, she was far from being pretty. Almost at the same time, this little one actually opened her eyes, her bright and Bambi-like doe eyes reflecting his small build. A guileless smile then formed on her face as she waved her tiny fists at him in greeting. Li Yanmo pursed his lips. ¡°Still ugly,¡± he thought. It did nothing to change the impression he had of her. ¡°C¡¯mere, handsome boy. Your future wife seems to like you a lot. Give her a kiss,¡± said the nurse, who couldn¡¯t resist teasing him, since she was long aware of their betrothal. Li Yanmo blushed at the mention of the betrothal between him and the ugly little baby. Looking at the tiny baby who was currently rolling her eyes, he suddenly thought of something. He got close to her ear, murmuring, ¡°You¡¯re really ugly.¡± No one other than the two of them could hear him, speaking in hushed tones. In a wink of an eye, Ning Tiantian was now three years old. ¡°Ning Tiantian¡± was a name picked out for her by Li Yanmo, for the simple reason that she was biting on a biscuit when they were picking names for her. It didn¡¯t have any particular significance. ¡°Ning Bingbing¡± would sound too awful, so Ning Tiantian it was. In revenge, Ning Tiantian nicknamed him ¡°Inky¡±. She was two years old when she watched Li Yanmo practice Chinese calligraphy. Knowing that ink was his namesake, she started calling him Inky. By the time Ning Tiantian turned three, Li Yanmo was already eight and in elementary school. Unfortunately, she was too little to go to school with him. As such, Ning Tiantian could only stay in the courtyard, seated in her little toy car, while she waited for her husband to come home from school. Just like any other day, Ning Tiantian was sucking on her milk bottle while exploring the nooks and crannies of the courtyard in her little toy sedan, until she caught sight of a familiar silhouette. Her eyes glinted in excitement as she rushed out in her little toy car. ¡°Inky, you¡¯re finally home!¡± ¡°I want a hug, Inky!¡± As soon as Li Yanmo stepped into the courtyard, his ears were filled with the sound of Ning Tiantian¡¯s voice. Their two villas were side by side. At this moment, Ning Tiantian was coming at him in her toy car, her arm stretched out toward him. ¡°Huggy, huggy!¡± Tiantian blinked at his expressionless face. Ignoring her, Li Yanmo simply adjusted his backpack and bypassed her. ¡°Hubby!¡± Getting no response from him after calling several times in a row, Ning Tiantian finally pulled out her trump card. ¡°Shut up.¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s countenance darkened at the mention of the word ¡°hubby¡±. Young and ignorant at the tender age of six, he was unknowingly hoodwinked into waiting for the arrival of his future wife. Now eight years old, he was cognizant of the fact that a married couple had to spend an entire lifetime together. That was something he did not want with this snotty, diaper-wearing little munchkin who still drank from milk bottles. ¡°I¡¯m going to scream unless you hug me!¡± Ning Tiantian was aware that Inky did not like being referred to as her husband, but that¡¯s what she¡¯d do if he refused to hug her. ¡°Hubby¡­ hubby¡­ hubby¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bear you children!¡± her voice rang out once again. Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll carry you!¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s brows furrowed. Clamping his hand over her mouth, he carried her out of the toy car. He was worried that someone else would hear her bold words. A three-year-old, milk-drinking toddler, shouting that she would bear him children¡­ that¡¯s insane. ¡°Tiantian, you know how to give birth?¡± This was overheard by Li Yanmo¡¯s mother, who grinned cheekily and came over with her camera, ready to tease the children. ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Ning Tiantian nodded furiously with her eyes wide open. ¡°Oh? How do you do that?¡± Mama Li was curious as to what the three-year-old toddler could possibly say. Displeased, a scowl formed on Li Yanmo¡¯s face. He was about to cover her mouth again, but before he could do so, she screamed excitedly. ¡°I can do so by kissing Inky!¡± Ning Tiantian tilted her head and placed her chubby arm around Li Yanmo¡¯s neck. She puckered up, preparing to place her rosebud lips on his thin ones. Mama Li¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of this, and she immediately took out her camera. As a professional photographer, her camera was just as essential as her lipstick and handbag; she was ever ready to capture beautiful sights with it. Quick, just a little closer, they were about to kiss¡­ and she was on the verge of pressing the shutter, but¡­ Li Yanmo suddenly bent down and promptly retrieved the milk bottle left behind in the toy car. As quick as lightning, he pushed the teat into Ning Tiantian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Be good. Drink more, talk less.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Ning Tiantian sucked her milk bottle, slowly blinking twice and drinking her warm milk obediently. For a moment, she was preoccupied with something other than kissing Li Yanmo. Seeing that her son was so oblivious, Mama Li pursed her lips, saying, ¡°Kid, you really ought to be grateful that Mommy planned ahead and found you a wife. Otherwise, who would fancy a boring guy like you?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Li Yanmo. Motioning toward the little kiddo in his embrace, he then said, ¡°But isn¡¯t there a little girl right here who likes me a lot?¡± ¡°You have me to thank for it!¡± said Mama Li. ¡°That¡¯s right. Tiantian really likes Inky!¡± At the mention of her favorite person, she tossed her milk bottle away in enthusiasm. Currently, in his embrace, it was easy for her to place her arm around his neck, and to talk to him face to face. She immediately planted a kiss on his thin cheek, making a loud pop, as if she were stamping a seal on him. Mama Li gave Tiantian a thumbs up for taking advantage of the situation like that. Stunned, Li Yanmo froze in the glare of the summer sun. The little girl was still smacking her lips at him! This was his first kiss! It was stolen by a toddler toting a milk bottle! Li Yanmo¡¯s expression darkened. Acting as if he couldn¡¯t care less, he pushed her to his mom and ran out of there. Mama Li was doubled over in laughter. This rascal had always been cold toward everyone. She couldn¡¯t believe that someone as tsundere as him had lost without a fight! ¡°Inky is shy!¡± said Ning Tiantian, as she glanced at his red face. She started chortling, without giving any consideration to Li Yanmo¡¯s current state. As he hightailed it out of there, Li Yanmo¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of his chest. Leaning against an old tree, he shut his eyes and sharply inhaled. Maybe Tiantian¡¯s carrying his child, now that they have kissed¡­ If that were really the case, he would definitely take responsibility like a real man! And the three of them would go to school together! Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The following day, it was time for Ning Tiantian to enroll at preschool. She ought to have gone with her parents, but because her parents were busy preparing for an IPO, and their business was based overseas, they were too busy to do so. It was a unanimous decision that she would be taken care of by her future husband, Li Yanmo. Since she was betrothed to him at birth, the rascal who was stealing their daughter ought to be responsible for her from now on. Tiantian had no objections. In fact, she was all for it. As long as Inky was around, all her parents had to do was provide money regularly and work hard on producing a younger sibling! On the day of registration, Ning Tiantian had breakfast at Li Yanmo¡¯s place before heading to the preschool nearby for enrollment, and the mall thereafter, for the purchase of stationery. Mama Li¡¯s cell phone rang as soon as they reached the entrance of the mall. It was a call informing her that there were problems with the batch of photos she had taken a few days ago. It was imperative that she headed back to the studio immediately. After the call ended, Mama Li crouched before Tiantian and Li Yanmo, apologetically ruffling their hair. ¡°Tiantian, Yanmo, the studio needs me, so I can¡¯t accompany you guys to go get school bags.¡± Although she only worked part-time as a photographer, she had to be responsible for her work. Before Mama Li could finish speaking, Ning Tiantian nodded sensibly, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Godma! Me and Inky will get the bags on our own, then spend some couple time at the cinema!¡± Couple time? Mama Li didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This three-year-old seemed to know everything. ¡°All right then. Yanmo, remember to take good care of your wife. The chauffeur will accompany you. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Li Yanmo nodded, subconsciously tightening his grip on that pair of soft little hands, and pursing his lips as if there were something on his mind. ¡°Bye, Godma!¡± Ning Tiantian waved vigorously at her, before holding on Li Yanmo¡¯s arm, saying sweetly, ¡°Inky, let¡¯s go enjoy time to ourselves.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Yanmo still appeared to be preoccupied with something else. His gaze would occasionally flicker toward Ning Tiantian¡¯s tummy. It seemed as though he wanted to say something, but was hesitant. Done with choosing stationery, Ning Tiantian was happily hopping around with her new school bag on her back, and Li Yanmo was about to lead her down the stairs. But they had barely taken two steps before Ning Tiantian suddenly crouched on the ground, dropping her ice cream in the process. Holding her tummy, and with her little face scrunched in agony, she said tearily to Li Yanmo, ¡°Inky, my tummy hurts¡­¡± ¡°Your tummy hurts?¡± Li Yanmo panicked. Not knowing what to do, he simply stared at her, helplessly. Could she be pregnant? The usually intelligent Li Yanmo had completely forgotten that the ice cream Ning Tiantian had been holding onto had been her third ice cream today. ¡°Inky¡­¡± Ning Tiantian whined. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.¡± Li Yanmo finally regained his composure. He then bent down and held Tiantian in a bridal carry, his shoulders straining and sweating furiously from the added weight. Although this three-year-old toddler looked weak and tiny, it wasn¡¯t at all easy for an eight-year-old boy to carry her, considering she was half his body weight. Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Clenching his teeth, Li Yanmo carried her through the hordes of people and headed out of the mall. ¡°Inky¡­¡± Teary-eyed, Ning Tiantian blinked at the boy who ran himself into a frenzy because of her. Suddenly, her tummy didn¡¯t seem to hurt as much as before. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Thinking that the pain was getting to her again, Li Yanmo quickened his pace. His entire back was covered in sweat, and it was extremely uncomfortable for his shirt to stick to his back like that. But he couldn¡¯t care less about that right now. He only wished he had a few extra pairs of legs so that he could arrive at the hospital with Ning Tiantian immediately. ¡°Inky¡­ it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Li Yanmo did not wait for her to finish speaking. ¡°Stop talking. We¡¯ll be there very soon.¡± Having been interrupted twice in a row, Ning Tiantian was no doubt anxious, especially since the boy was having difficulty catching his breath. His beads of perspiration had even dropped onto her hand. She felt sorry for Inky. ¡°Inky, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± She finally managed to complete a sentence without being interrupted. Li Yanmo froze on the spot. After three seconds of silence, he then asked cautiously, ¡°Does it really not hurt anymore?¡± ¡°Really! It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± Ning Tiantian nodded furiously and struggled to get out of his arms. ¡°Let me down, Inky! You¡¯re sweating all over.¡± Li Yanmo did not respond. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting me down, Inky?¡± Li Yanmo was extremely nervous about this entire situation. Perspiration glistening in the sunlight and brows furrowed, the boy stared at the little girl¡¯s tummy. After a long time, Li Yanmo said awkwardly in a husky voice, ¡°Tiantian, could you be pregnant? Is that why your tummy hurt?¡± ¡°Pregnant? What are you talking about, Inky?¡± Ning Tiantian got a fright from his words, apparently having forgotten how she had sneaked a kiss from him the day before. ¡°How could I be pregnant? Ermm¡­ no¡­ I remember kissing you. Oh no! Am I really carrying your child?¡± Although she had a habit of claiming that she wanted to bear his children, now that the day was actually here, she didn¡¯t know whether to be frightened or pleasantly surprised. In fact, for some reason, she was feeling a little unhappy. ¡°Sorry.¡± It was his fault for not having stopped Ning Tiantian from kissing him in time. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize, Inky.¡± Ning Tiantian pouted. She was no longer feeling unhappy or in shock. Instead, her eyes twinkled as she planted a kiss on Li Yanmo¡¯s cheek, and murmured in his ear, ¡°After we have a kid, all three of us would be able to go to school together.¡± ¡°¡­Mm.¡± That¡¯s what he thought as well. ¡°But I¡¯ve seen on TV that pregnant ladies need to get a prenatal examination at the hospital. Should we do the same?¡± Ning Tiantian bit on her lower lip as she furrowed her brows. ¡°I guess so.¡± Li Yanmo answered uncertainly with a frown. He remembered that when Tiantian¡¯s mother was pregnant with Tiantian, she would get monthly checks at the hospital, so as to ensure that both mother and child were healthy. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Inky!¡± Ning Tiantian smiled sweetly, revealing two adorable dimples. Li Yanmo¡¯s chauffeur had been waiting outside all along. Upon seeing the two of them, he promptly opened the car door for them. He then heard Li Yanmo saying faintly, ¡°To the hospital.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The driver paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Is Young Master ill, or is it Miss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Inky, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Tiantian was just about to blurt out, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡± before Li Yanmo covered her mouth and pressed her head down. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him. It¡¯s our secret.¡± For some reason, he felt that something was not quite right, but couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. The chauffeur did not say anything else but discreetly sent a text message to Li Yanmo¡¯s mother while driving. After arriving at the hospital, Li Yanmo told the chauffeur to wait in the car while he accompanied Tiantian for registration. When asked by the nurse about the purpose of their visit, both of them hesitated. Pediatrics or Obstetrics? ¡°Obstetrics.¡± Li Yanmo finally answered. He had accompanied Tiantian¡¯s mother to her prenatal checks previously. ¡°Ah?¡± The nurse was a little surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected the kids to register for Obstetrics, but something occurred to her. ¡°Are you kids registering for Momma? Kids these days are so sensible!¡± Li Yanmo stayed silent, and so did Tiantian, since she had already promised Inky to keep it a secret between them. ¡°Hold onto it carefully. Obstetrics is on the third level, the first one on the left!¡± The nurse passed the registration slip to them and kindly pointed out where Obstetrics was located. ¡°Inky, look how big their tummies are! Unlike mine¡­¡± The waiting area was filled with pregnant ladies accompanied by their husbands. Looking at bumps as big as basketballs, Ning Tiantian then looked at Li Yanmo in doubt, as she rubbed her flat little tummy. ¡°Am I really pregnant?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that kissing would lead to pregnancy?¡± At this moment, Li Yanmo was seriously questioning whether he had done something stupid. This would have been the only act of stupidity that he¡¯d ever committed. ¡°Ah, but I previously asked Godma where I was from, and Godma told me that I was here because Papa and Mama kissed. That¡¯s why I thought kissing would give us babies.¡± Tiantian did not hesitate in selling out her godma. Li Yanmo facepalmed. If that was indeed what his untrustworthy mom had said, then Tiantian was most certainly not pregnant. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Stupid. This was too absurd. Li Yanmo pursed his lips and pulled Tiantian along. ¡°Hmm? Am I really not pregnant?¡± Evidently, Tiantian had failed to follow his train of thought. Just as they were about to leave, they saw Mama Li rush over. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Godma? Godma! Are you here for us?¡± Her baby voice reverberated throughout the whole level, so Li Yanmo¡¯s mother had no difficulty locating them immediately. ¡°What are you guys doing at Obstetrics?¡± Mama Li¡¯s sharp eyes picked up on the registration slip that Li Yanmo was holding. She was taken aback; not long after she left, the chauffeur had messaged her to inform her that the two kiddos were at the hospital. She thought something bad had happened to them, so she rushed over immediately. But what was the deal here? ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± With a blank expression on his face, Li Yanmo walked toward the trash bin, crumpled the slip, and threw it into the bin right away. He didn¡¯t want his mom to know about something so embarrassing. ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s mother appeared to be doubtful. Just as she was about to ask Tiantian, Tiantian blurted out the truth. Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tiantian said in her baby voice, ¡°Godma, we¡¯re here for a prenatal check, but it seems like I¡¯m not actually pregnant!¡± She was totally oblivious to the fact that Inky¡¯s face had already darkened. So much for it being a secret between the two of them! ¡°What¡­?¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s mother was so shocked that she stumbled backward, a bemused expression quickly forming on her face. Watching her godma¡¯s reaction, Tiantian seemed to have realized something and asked with a pout, ¡°Couldn¡¯t we have babies from kissing?¡± She sounded as if she were about to cry; her eyes were welling up with tears, and her lashes were trembling, the dam of tears threatening to break at any moment. Mama Li crouched down and gently caressed her little face, comforting her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Darling. You are still little, so you can¡¯t have any babies yet. You can have babies with Inky when you¡¯re all grown up, all right?¡± ¡°Wah! Why couldn¡¯t it be now!¡± The little girl starting crying even louder, her face streaked with tears. Anyone who hadn¡¯t known any better might think she was being abused. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I wanna carry his child now! Wah¡­¡± No matter how Li Yanmo¡¯s mother tried to pacify her, Tiantian¡¯s tears wouldn¡¯t stop falling. ¡°I¡¯m not going to have a kid with you,¡± said Li Yanmo, his lips set in a grim line. After throwing a piece of tissue at her face, he walked out of the hospital briskly. ¡°Inky, wait for me¡­¡± Tiantian stopped crying as soon as he left and quickly chased after him. Li Yanmo¡¯s mother was baffled. Despite her effort in consoling Tiantian, all it took was a line from her son. After that day, Ning Tiantian realized a serious problem: Inky was ignoring her. He didn¡¯t allow her to share his bed or his mug. He also stopped speaking to her or permitting her to come near him. It didn¡¯t matter whether she called him her hubby, or kicked up a big fuss. It was apparent from his facial expression that he was not to be bothered. What¡¯s worse was that her godmother had to fly overseas for a photoshoot, and her godfather was busy with meetings at work. The only people around were the two of them and a nanny. The nanny would leave after cleaning the house and preparing the meals, and Li Yanmo simply stayed in his room to finish his homework. Tiantian was virtually alone in the huge villa. She would curl up on the couch every day, watching idol dramas on her own. Such a peaceful atmosphere did not suit someone as playful and lively as Tiantian. The day before preschool started, Tiantian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer! Wearing her pink slippers which went ¡°ta, ta, ta¡± as she ran upstairs, she slowly opened the door to Li Yanmo¡¯s room, peeking inside cautiously. It was a heart-breaking sight. Tiantian cut a pitiful figure, her eyes glistening with tears and her brows creased, as she watched Li Yanmo at his desk. She said softly, ¡°Inky¡­¡± There was no response. Seated at his study desk, Li Yanmo appeared to not have heard her; he was busy scribbling with a pen. But if someone were to stand before him, they would have seen a tablet with the internet browser open and a search with the keywords, ¡°How babies are made¡±. He was making notes as he went through the search results, frowning every now and then. It was evident that he was unable to fully comprehend everything he had just read. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, Inky,¡± said Tiantian in a soft, whiny voice. The little girl didn¡¯t even dare shout his nickname, for fear of making things worse. Li Yanmo finally turned toward her, with his brows furrowed. Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Inky, it¡¯s Tiantian¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you to the hospital for a prenatal check¡­¡± Tiantian was quick to admit that she had inadvertently misled Inky to believe that kissing would lead to babies. ¡°I¡¯ve never blamed you,¡± Li Yanmo responded. He had been upset because of his lack of general knowledge. Had he not been lacking in general knowledge, these misunderstandings wouldn¡¯t have arisen. Upon hearing that, Tiantian wiped her tears and took it that Li Yanmo was no longer angry. She happily ran toward him, shouting, ¡°Inky, I knew you were the best!¡± But subsequently, she heard him say, ¡°Tiantian, your mom should be back this afternoon. You should go home.¡± Initially making a run for his thighs, Tiantian froze on the spot upon hearing what Li Yanmo said. Tears were dropping from her once-smiling eyes, and her nose was red from crying. ¡°Inky, are you driving me away because you want to break up with me?¡± This was exactly how the female lead in the idol drama was tactfully rejected by the male lead. Li Yanmo stood up, his lips pursed, and his soft, black hair sticking to his forehead. Glancing at the little girl before him, who barely reached his chest, he then said, ¡°No, I just wanted some peace and quiet.¡± [1] He needed to consume more general knowledge, and it was difficult for him to focus when Tiantian was around. ¡°Who¡¯s Jingjing?¡± Tiantian was confused. Li Yanmo, confused, did not respond. ¡°Inky, don¡¯t forget that I was betrothed to you at birth. You can only have one wife, and that¡¯s me! Definitely not some ¡®Jingjing¡¯!¡± Tiantian bit her lips and looked wounded as if she were an abandoned pet. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you like someone else, I¡¯m going to punch her!¡± At such a young age, she was already aware of what it meant to have rivals in love! Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t help but break into a smile. Poking her little arm and leg, he said doubtfully, ¡°Who could you possibly defeat?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t beat them, I¡¯ll get Erha to help!¡± Tiantian waved her little fist threateningly as if her rival in love were standing right before her. ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Having been summoned by its owner, Tiantian¡¯s pet husky, who had its snout buried in snacks, looked up questioningly. You¡¯re going to release the hound simply because you can¡¯t beat ¡¯em? ¡°Tiantian, you¡¯re so silly!¡± Li Yanmo said through gritted teeth. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Suddenly, the whole mess with the ¡°pregnancy¡± did not seem so troubling after all. ¡°I¡¯m not silly. I¡¯m not silly. If I were, I wouldn¡¯t be good enough for Inky.¡± Tiantian shook her head in protest. Inky was good at studies and was first in class every year. She couldn¡¯t possibly be a disgrace to him. ¡°Tomorrow is the first day of preschool. I will be a conscientious student!¡± This was the first time Li Yanmo ever heard someone say that they would study diligently at preschool. Come to think about it, very few preschools taught toddlers to read and write, and especially not the 3s/4s class. ¡°Work hard, then,¡± he said in encouragement. ¡°Inky, are you still angry?¡± said Tiantian softly, with her head cocked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Yanmo ruffled her hair. He couldn¡¯t be any more obvious, yet she still couldn¡¯t tell! ¡°That¡¯s great. Inky is not angry anymore, and won¡¯t force me to go back home. I¡¯m so happy, I could kiss Inky!¡± Without waiting for Li Yanmo¡¯s response, she climbed onto the chair next to her. The added height made her a little taller than Li Yanmo. Lowering her head, she held his face in her hands, puckered her lips, and earnestly gave him a kiss. [1] ¡°Be quiet¡± (pronounced ¡°jing jing¡±), when written in mandarin, could also be a girl¡¯s name. Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She kissed him again. Li Yanmo visibly stiffened. This was the second time that Tiantian kissed him, and her justification was too absurd. After he regained his composure, he pushed her away gently, and said with his brows furrowed, ¡°Ning Tiantian! Going forward, you are not to kiss me so casually!¡± ¡°But I kissed you earnestly!¡± Tiantian blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°Besides, you said going forward; Does that mean I can continue kissing you right now?¡± ¡°¡­no!¡± Li Yanmo gnashed his teeth. Was this really a three-year-old kid? Uh-huh. Tiantian would never tell Inky that she learned all these from watching TV! When Tiantian¡¯s mother came in the evening to fetch Tiantian home, Li Yanmo¡¯s mother also happened to be back from her work trip. The two besties had a quick chat in the living room. ¡°Sorry to have troubled you guys for the past few days.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Tiantian is my daughter-in-law.¡± Mama Li smiled with crinkly eyes. ¡°You might as well let Tiantian stay with us. Your new company is just starting to pick up. Besides, it¡¯s based overseas. On top of your already busy schedule, you¡¯d have to rush to and fro in order to take care of Tiantian. As a photographer, I run around a fair bit too, but I have plenty of time as a freelancer.¡± Tiantian¡¯s mother appeared to be somewhat hesitant. Although there was a child betrothal, she had been an irresponsible mother by often leaving Tiantian at Yanmo¡¯s house. To let Tiantian continue staying here didn¡¯t seem very appropriate. Having heard their conversation, Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t help but walk out of his bedroom, saying, ¡°Mom, Tiantian¡¯s house is literally next door. It isn¡¯t necessary¨C¡± He did not want this little child to cuddle him to sleep every day. ¡°It is necessary! Very necessary!¡± Tiantian interrupted, having followed Li Yanmo out of the bedroom. ¡°Mama, I want to continue staying at Inky¡¯s.¡± Mama Ning lowered her head to look at Tiantian, and sought to confirm, ¡°Tiantian, did you really think this over?¡± Think? There was no need to think this through. This was exactly what she wanted! Staring at her mom with pitiful eyes, Tiantian said, ¡°Mama, there¡¯s no need to worry. Just leave me at Inky¡¯s. Mama¡¯s company is just starting to pick up, and there are so many matters waiting for you. Besides, you¡¯ll be exhausted if you had to keep traveling to and fro. I¡¯d feel sorry for you, Ma¡­¡± Mama Ning was moved and mildly heartbroken by Tiantian¡¯s assurance. ¡°See, even Tiantian has agreed to it. This is a done deal. Are you worried that I¡¯d be a terrible mother-in-law?¡± Mama Li struck a hands-on-hip pose and pretended to be angry. Mama Ning did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be back later with Tiantian¡¯s stuff.¡± After her mom left, Tiantian jumped up and down excitedly on the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s great. I can now finally officially cohabit with Inky!¡± ¡°You make it sound as if we had been sneaking around previously,¡± snorted Li Yanmo. Tiantian pouted, ¡°That wasn¡¯t the same. Whenever Mama came back, I would have to sleep at my own place at night. Now I don¡¯t have to!¡± When they were in bed later that night, Tiantian¡¯s excitement hadn¡¯t worn off. She continued rolling around on the bed, her eyes also rolling about wildly. ¡°Inky, I¡¯ll come and look for you at school, okay?¡± Other than being happy about the cohabitation, Tiantian was also excited to start school. She¡¯d been waiting so long to become of schooling age, and to go to school together with Inky. Before Li Yanmo could even respond, the little girl had already yawned a few times and was having difficulty keeping her eyes open. Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea. I¡¯m in elementary school, and you are in preschool. They¡¯re quite a distance away¡­¡± said Li Yanmo as he continued doing his homework. Sneaking a glance at her, his words trailed off. ¡°Silly girl. Kicking off the blankie even when asleep.¡± The little girl sleeping on the bed was breathing evenly, her little tummy rising and falling with every inhale and exhale. Every now and then, she would suck on her fingers. Li Yanmo walked over to the bed resignedly and made sure that the blanket covered Tiantian. He also laid on the bed, after finishing his homework. In stark contrast to Tiantian, who was soundly asleep, he seemed to have difficulty falling asleep. Because his mom had been worried that his cold personality would result in him not being able to find a wife, she had ganged up with her bestie and found him a little kiddo. He was practically her babysitter¨Chaving to accompany her for meals, play, and sleep. What was odd though, was how he found her to be somewhat endearing, even though he had disliked her from birth. All these questions were giving him a headache. Ning Tiantian was worse than an Olympiad math problem¡­ Preschool started the following day. Mama Li dropped off Tiantian at the preschool, whereas Li Yanmo, being in third grade, rode to school on his bicycle. ¡°Be good, Tiantian. Don¡¯t cry on your first day of preschool.¡± At the entrance of the preschool, when Mama Li saw so many kids grabbing their parents in tears, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about Tiantian. After all, it was Tiantian¡¯s first time at school, and she might need some time to acclimatize. Ning Tiantian looked up at her and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Godma.¡± Mama Li pat Tiantian¡¯s head with a smile. After handing her over to the teacher, she bid Tiantian goodbye. ¡°Godma will come to fetch you in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Bye, Godma.¡± ¡°Come with me to the classroom, all right?¡± The slender and beautiful teacher held onto Tiantian¡¯s hand cheerily. Tiantian responded sweetly, ¡°Sure. Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡± The look in Miss Mi¡¯s eyes softened. She hadn¡¯t expected a child to be so well-behaved on their first day at preschool. Today was the first day of preschool, and many parents had gathered at the gate. Even gray-haired grandmas and grandpas showed up. This being the children¡¯s first time attending school in a new environment, many of them had tear-splotched faces and refused to enter the preschool. The pretty teacher bypassed them as she led Tiantian to the classroom. Tiantian couldn¡¯t help smirking. What¡¯s there to cry about? What¡¯s so bad about attending school? Attending school means being with Inky every day! Yeah, Inky! Speaking of which¡­ Ning Tiantian looked up at the teacher who was holding her hand, asking sweetly, ¡°Pretty miss, could you bring me to Class 3-1?¡± She had asked her godma about Inky¡¯s class previously, in anticipation of looking for him at school. Miss Mi paused for a bit and halted her footsteps. Looking at Tiantian in bewilderment, she said, ¡°Kiddo, preschool doesn¡¯t have a 3rd grade!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± exclaimed Ning Tiantian. ¡°That can¡¯t be right! Godma told me Inky was in Class 3-1!¡± Miss Mi finally comprehended what it was that the child wanted¨Cto look for her brother. She explained to Tiantian, ¡°In preschool, there¡¯s only the 3s/4s class, the 4s/5s class, and the 5s/6s class. There isn¡¯t a 3rd grade. That belongs to elementary school, so you won¡¯t be able to find your brother here.¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She wasn¡¯t sure whether the child would understand what she was trying to explain. Indeed, Tiantian didn¡¯t quite understand her explanation. What she did understand, though, was that Inky wasn¡¯t at the preschool! No wonder Inky didn¡¯t come with her to school in Godma¡¯s car. She thought Inky had to leave for classes earlier because his classes started earlier. It never occurred to her that they weren¡¯t even enrolled in the same school. After making sense of the whole situation, her lips pursed and her eyelashes trembled. A pool of tears started welling in her eyes. One second¡­ Two seconds¡­ Three seconds later¡­ Tiantian finally exploded! ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to attend preschool anymore!¡± Flinging away Miss Mi¡¯s hand, she ran toward the gates of the preschool, with tears rolling down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t want to attend a school where Inky was nowhere to be found! Miss Mi was dumbfounded. So much for being well-behaved. Tiantian ran toward the gates in tears. Miss Mi finally regained her composure just as Tiantian was on the verge of stepping out from the preschool. She quickly shouted, ¡°Security, stop that child!¡± School Security was situated right next to the gates. When the officer saw a little girl crying as she ran over, he had thought that it was first-day jitters just like the other kids. He quickly picked her up. ¡°Let go of me, you bad man! Come save me, Inky! This bad man is going to kidnap me!¡± Her voice was loud, shrill, and extremely penetrative. Even the parents who were busy coaxing their own children couldn¡¯t help but glance at her and laugh. Whose naughty kid was this! How could she be so unruly?! In comparison, their kids didn¡¯t seem that bad after all. The officer¡¯s countenance darkened, and he quickly brought her back to Miss Mi. However, Tiantian was fixated on finding Inky and was an unstoppable force. Biting and hitting the officer, she started screaming, ¡°Help! Help! Help! This bad man is going to hit me! Save me, Inky!¡± But no matter how she screamed or shouted, she was still dragged to class by the teacher and the school security and forced to keep company with a bunch of other kids. When Tiantian entered the classroom, it was already filled with kids. These kids cast curious glances at her, evidently aware that she had been escorted there from the gates by school security. ¡°What are you looking at? Our moms don¡¯t want us anymore. They¡¯ve abandoned us at preschool. They don¡¯t want us anymore!¡± Ning Tiantian¡¯s shrill voice filled the classroom as fresh tears poured down her face. At the mention of having been ¡°abandoned¡± by their moms, these kids started wailing together with Tiantian. They went from being calm one second to bursting into tears the next, despite their teacher¡¯s efforts in pacifying them. What set Tiantian apart from the rest, was that she was actually crying because she didn¡¯t get to see Inky. The two teachers present in the classroom couldn¡¯t stand the sight of these crying children anymore. They had no choice but to coax each and every one of them. By the time they succeeded, it was already time for lunch. Distracted by the delicious food, the children forgot about crying and focused on eating instead. Ning Tiantian only took two bites of the rice before tossing her spoon. She started kicking up a big fuss again, shouting, ¡°I don¡¯t want this. It tastes awful! I wanna go home and eat what Mama cooks¡­ I wanna go home to Inky!¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon hearing what Tiantian shouted, those kids who had been momentarily distracted by the food started crying again. The next second, more than thirty of them started wailing. ¡°I wanna go home too¡­¡± ¡°This food is awful¡­ I wanna go home¡­¡± ¡°I want Mom and Dad¡­ and Grandma and Grandpa¡­¡± Great. The once-quiet classroom was now noisy, and the teachers busy once again. Ning Tiantian was pleased with what she had just done. She believed that after the ruckus she had created, she would not have to attend preschool ever again. And when the teachers were finally done pacifying the 30-odd children, Ning Tiantian was racking her brains as to what else she could say. Miss Mi was quick to cover her mouth before she could say anything else. ¡°My dear girl, could you take a break, please?¡± This little girl was such a troublemaker! Crudely speaking, she was a sh*t-stirrer. After enduring a long and arduous day, the school bell finally rang. Tiantian rushed outside in a jiffy. Mama Li was already waiting for her outside the school. Upon seeing Tiantian, Mama Li lavished her with praises. ¡°The first day of school and you didn¡¯t cry. That¡¯s awesome. Godma will buy you good food as a reward¡­¡± Tiantian started howling before she could finish speaking. It was as if she had been put through some form of torture. ¡°Godma¡­ I don¡¯t wanna attend preschool anymore!¡± Mama Li was dumbfounded. What¡¯s happening? ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell Godma what¡¯s wrong. Did someone bully you?¡± Mama Li quickly handed her a piece of tissue to wipe her tears. Miss Mi walked over before Tiantian could answer. She looked worse for wear. Pacifying kids was practically more exhausting then moving bricks. ¡°Are you Ning Tiantian¡¯s parent?¡± ¡°Yes, I am,¡± nodded Mama Li. Preempting the teacher, Mama Li asked, ¡°Did our Tiantian get bullied?¡± Miss Mi had actual chest pain from her question. Who would dare bully this child? She considered it lucky that Tiantian hadn¡¯t been bullying anyone else. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but not to worry¨Cno one bullied her. Tiantian kept clamoring for her brother, causing the whole class to¡­¡± Miss Mi explained to Mama Li what had transpired. After Mama Li heard the whole story, she shook her head in resignation. She knew that Tiantian was very clingy with Yanmo, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be to such an extent. ¡°Therefore, the school proposes that you consider switching to another preschool,¡± continued Miss Mi. The school¡¯s trying to persuade them to transfer? Mama Li¡¯s face fell. Even though Tiantian was a boisterous kid, it wasn¡¯t so bad as to warrant switching to another school. ¡°You guys are the ones who need to switch. I¡¯ll talk to the head of school in person tomorrow!¡± Whoever dared to bully the daughter-in-law of Li¡¯s Group was in for it! Miss Mi was feeling exhausted once again. She now understood why Tiantian had such a temperament. By the time they reached home, Li Yanmo had yet to return from school. Not being able to see her Inky, Tiantian¡¯s tears fell again. Curled up at the corner of the sofa, she wailed as she held onto a photo of her and Inky. ¡°Wah¡­ Where¡¯s Inky? I don¡¯t want to attend preschool¡­ I only want Inky¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Inky for the entire day. Mama Li brought her a hot towel to wipe her face and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Let¡¯s find you another school, shall we?¡± ¡°No!¡± Tiantian¡¯s eyes were red from crying. Staring sorrowfully at Mama Li, she sobbed, ¡°Even if I were to switch, I would still end up at a preschool!¡± Mama Li was so annoying. Did she think that she could fool Tiantian just because she was older than Tiantian? It wouldn¡¯t matter, even if she had transferred 10 times! Inky still wouldn¡¯t be in preschool! Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mama Li wiped Tiantian¡¯s tear-blotched face in awkward silence. ¡°Godma, why isn¡¯t Inky home yet?¡± Tiantian was exhausted from crying. She sniffled as she stared at the door, her lashes still wet from the tears, her body shivering. ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡± Mama Li glanced at the clock, wondering for the first time why time was passing so slowly. The door handle finally moved, as a handsome young man walked in with his school bag. Mama Li was moved to tears at this beautiful sight. ¡°Yanmo, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Looking at both of them, Li Yanmo suddenly had the feeling that his mother was being bullied by Tiantian. He caught himself having this thought and shook his head furiously, trying to banish it. ¡°Inky!¡± Tiantian ran into his arms without any reservation. Feeling aggrieved from having cried all day long, she told Yanmo, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna attend preschool anymore¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yanmo frowned. Just last night, she was enthusiastic about being a good student at preschool. Why the sudden change in attitude?¡± He glanced at Tiantian, then looked questioningly at his mother. ¡°I¡¯ll hand Tiantian over to you, then. Mama¡¯s going to make dinner now.¡± Mama Li took the chance to escape, leaving Li Yanmo with the ¡°problem¡±. ¡°Convince Tiantian to attend preschool! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± As she passed by him, Mama Li whispered discreetly into Li Yanmo¡¯s ear. Li Yanmo facepalmed. Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened, he had a good idea. After changing into house slippers, he set down his school bag and led Tiantian into the bedroom. ¡°Little children have to attend preschool. I¡¯ll send you there tomorrow.¡± Li Yanmo was gentle but firm. Tiantian pouted. ¡°But I really don¡¯t wanna attend preschool anymore.¡± Li Yanmo lowered his gaze at her. The little girl¡¯s eyelashes were still wet, and he could see his reflection in her eyes. He smiled briefly and reached out to carry her. ¡°Inky?!¡± Tiantian exclaimed in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected him to raise her up like that, just because they didn¡¯t see eye to eye. She was about to plant one on him¨Cher lips were already puckered¨Cbut he then placed her on the study desk. Li Yanmo leaned forward. He placed his palms on the study desk as he stared at her with his amber-colored eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re not attending preschool, then don¡¯t think of coming down from this desk.¡± The desk itself wasn¡¯t too tall, but it would still be difficult for a three-year-old like Tiantian to climb down unassisted. She contemplated climbing off the table on her own, but couldn¡¯t muster enough courage to do so. A pout formed on her face. ¡°Humph! Fine! I¡¯ll just stay on this desk. At any rate, I won¡¯t be going to preschool!¡± said Tiantian, with round cheeks and big eyes fixed on Li Yanmo. She didn¡¯t believe that Inky would really leave her on the desk like that. After all, wouldn¡¯t he need it for homework? Li Yanmo had a countermeasure for that. Just as he was about to head out, he suddenly turned around and grabbed Tiantian by her arms. With a smirk, he told her, ¡°One more thing. Going forward, you¡¯re not allowed to share my bed or my mug, and certainly not¨C¡± He refused to let this three-year-old toddler get the better of him. ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± As expected, Tiantian immediately admitted defeat, albeit a little grudgingly. She could barely withstand such treatment from Inky. That¡¯s exactly what Inky subjected her to the last time around. With a huge pout on her face, she said, ¡°It¡¯s just preschool! Fine, I¡¯ll go! But you¡¯ll have to send me there! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t do it for anything in the world!¡± Ning Tiantian then mimicked him in crossing her arms and snorted haughtily. Li Yanmo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He simply patted her on the head and carried her down from the desk. Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mama Li, who was eavesdropping outside the room, nodded approvingly. ¡°As expected, Yanmo managed to deal with it.¡± Otherwise, she might not have been able to convince Tiantian to attend preschool, even if she had tried for three days and three nights. As for the preschool, all it took was a call. Upon hearing about Tiantian¡¯s affiliation with Li¡¯s Group, the head of school immediately made an apology. The following morning, at 7:30 A.M., the sunlight was already filtering through the windows, casting a golden glow on the parquet. The blanket had slid to the floor, but the two kiddos were still asleep in bed. Clad in pajamas with a cartoon motif, Tiantian was clinging to Li Yanmo¡¯s neck in her sleep and had a foot resting on his face. Waking up to this, Li Yanmo pushed away her foot with a frown. He then took a look at the alarm clock and shouted, ¡°Ning Tiantian! It¡¯s time to get ready for school!¡± ¡°Five more minutes!¡± mumbled Tiantian, as she snuggled closer to his chest. Li Yanmo¡¯s lips were set in a line. He immediately removed the blanket covering Tiantian but wasn¡¯t prepared for the sight. Her pajamas were hitched up a little, exposing her snow-white legs and her strawberry-motif underwear. Li Yanmo looked away awkwardly. Since Tiantian hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed, he decided to pinch her nose. ¡°Ning Tiantian, I¡¯m not going to send you to school if you don¡¯t wake up right now!¡± ¡°No!¡± Tiantian promptly removed her pajamas and put on her preschool uniform, all in the wink of an eye. Li Yanmo witnessed the entire process. Watching her change, he saw her smooth back and her strawberry underwear. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to watch; her movement was so swift that he barely had time to look away. Thinking about how she had no qualms stripping in front of another person, he was suddenly angered by the notion that she might do the same in front of another person. ¡°You aren¡¯t shy at all, are you?¡± Li Yanmo suddenly blurted out. Tiantian, who was currently putting on her shoes, looked up at him blankly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a lady, for goodness sake. How could you change in front of other people like that? Next time, get changed in the walk-in wardrobe.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not just any other person. You¡¯re my hubby!¡± retorted Tiantian indignantly. ¡°Besides, I would change only in front of you!¡± Tiantian had no idea why he had suddenly gotten angry. Tiantian might have been young, but she was no fool; she knew perfectly well how a lady ought to behave. Only her hubby¨Cher future husband¨Cwould be privy to something like this. Li Yanmo¡¯s mood lightened considerably after Tiantian¡¯s self-righteous attempt at justifying her actions. His mouth was no longer set in a grim line as he told her, ¡°You and your weird logic.¡± What¡¯s wrong with her logic? Ning Tiantian was baffled, once again. ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time for school!¡± Seeing that Tiantian was simply staring at him, Li Yanmo took the lead, striding purposefully toward the door. Tiantian followed soon after, with her school bag on her shoulders. She had a look of worry on her face as she wondered whether things were truly all right, given Inky¡¯s extreme mood swings. A school bus came to pick them up, so it wasn¡¯t necessary for Mama Li to drop off Tiantian today. Li Yanmo held Tiantian¡¯s hand as they walked out of the villa district, where the school bus was waiting for them. The skies were bright and clear, and the summer breeze mildly cooling. Ning Tiantian, with her hair up in a ponytail and a sweet smile on her pretty face, was as happy as a lark. She was elated at being next to Li Yanmo. The school bus was driven by a fat uncle. Craning her neck to look inside the already-half-occupied bus, and spotting two vacant seats, she dragged Li Yanmo into the bus with her. Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Let¡¯s sit there, Inky.¡± ¡°Little kid, your brother is not a student at the preschool. He can¡¯t board the school bus,¡± said the fat driver as he raised his arm to stop Li Yanmo, dressed in his blue-and-white school uniform. Tiantian pouted unhappily. What was wrong with this fat uncle? How dare he try to stop her Inky! Miss Mi, who was also on the school bus, walked over and shot a look at the driver. Unfortunately, the driver didn¡¯t catch the hint and thought she was complimenting him for abiding by the rules. As a result, he became even fiercer. Pointing at Li Yanmo, he said to him, ¡°You. Yeah, you. What are you waiting for? Get off the bus, now.¡± Li Yanmo frowned in displeasure. Just as he was about to say something, Ning Tiantian stood in front of him and glared at the driver. ¡°Fat uncle, how dare you bully my Inky? You have to go through me to get to him.¡± Was she protecting him? The look in Li Yanmo¡¯s eyes softened, even as his lips trembled. The fat uncle was feeling somewhat awkward at being confronted by a three-year-old. He was just adhering to school policy. Surely that didn¡¯t make him a bully. Miss Mi tapped the driver¡¯s shoulder in resignation, before advising, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Let him get on the bus.¡± ¡°But the policy¡­¡± The fat uncle obviously wanted to say something else but held back after Miss Mi murmured something in his ear. If he had known that the head of school was involved, he wouldn¡¯t have said a single word, even if their entire family had boarded the bus. The head of school had instructed that Ning Tiantian was to be well-taken care of. As for what it entailed, it basically meant tolerating her behavior, no matter how unruly or unreasonable it was. This incident was quickly forgotten as Tiantian sat beside Li Yanmo, next to a window seat. Tiantian only had eyes for Li Yanmo; he was all she could see and hear, no matter how busy or noisy the surroundings were. As the morning sunlight filtered in through the window, it bathed his youthful visage in an orange glow. His well-defined brows and nose bridge, his long and curly eyelashes¨Cwhat a beautiful boy he was. He looked so delectable that Tiantian wished she could take a bite out of him. Soon after, Tiantian¡¯s tummy started rumbling. Covering her tummy, Tiantian cracked a sheepish smile at Li Yanmo. ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± Li Yanmo glanced at her after he heard the rumbling of her tummy. Tiantian nodded shyly in response. ¡°I remember you had two big bowls at breakfast.¡± Why did she get hungry again so soon? ¡°Inky, don¡¯t worry about me putting on weight and becoming incompatible with you.¡± Li Yanmo was surprised. As usual, Ning Tiantian knew what was on his mind even before he had voiced it out. Unzipping her little school bag, she took out various snacks and extended them to Li Yanmo. ¡°Do you want some, Inky?¡± There were Copico, Oreos, fries, chocolate, fruit jellies, and more. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the whole bag is filled with snacks.¡± Li Yanmo facepalmed. Did this kid bring the entire supermart? Ning Tiantian nodded quickly as she pushed a bunch of fries into her mouth. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t stand looking at this any longer. Ketchup was smudged all over her lips, and her mouth was stuffed full of fries. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be late for school if you¡¯re dropping me off at preschool?¡± She vaguely recalled that Inky had a habit of leaving for school very early in the morning. As for how early, she had no idea. At any rate, Inky was gone by the time she woke up. Li Yanmo glanced at his wristwatch. It was already 8. Shaking his head, he told her, ¡°I won¡¯t be late. At most, I¡¯ll just miss the self-study period.¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Tiantian felt relieved. She really wanted to go to school with Inky every day, but she didn¡¯t want him to become a bad student in the eyes of the teachers. After a while, the school bus stopped at the gate of her preschool. Miss Mi got up and went to the front of the bus to maintain order. ¡°Students, don¡¯t rush or push anybody.¡± Tiantian and Li Yanmo were still sitting in their seats. Thinking that they were going to be separated from each other, Tiantian felt a kind of indescribable sadness. That feeling was like that of when her favorite strawberry milk tea was sold out. No, it was much worse than that! Miss Mi counted the students present, then found that there was still one missing. She looked inside the bus and found Ning Tiantian still sitting on the seat. ¡°Tiantian, get out of the bus.¡± ¡°Coming¡­¡± Tiantian responded with an unwilling tone. Sitting next to the aisle, Li Yanmo stood up first, put Tiantian¡¯s snacks back into her schoolbag, then took her little hand and said, ¡°Go with Miss Mi, and remember: don¡¯t cry this time.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Tiantian blushed a little. She didn¡¯t know why she felt embarrassed when he mentioned crying. She never had this kind of feeling when she was with Mama or other people. Li Yanmo added, ¡°After school, I may not be able to pick you up. You need to take the school bus yourself.¡± Tiantian¡¯s preschool closed at four o¡¯clock, but it was five o¡¯clock when he finished school. He could skip morning self-study sessions, but he couldn¡¯t miss classes in the afternoon. Tiantian nodded hard. ¡°I know, Inky.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Yanmo said. After getting out of the school bus, before Li Yanmo was about to let her go, he saw the ketchup on the corner of her mouth, so he bent down and took out a piece of tissue to wipe the ketchup for her carefully. ¡°Pig.¡± He could not help but pinch her cheek. ¡°Pig? Inky wants to have pigs?¡± Tiantian didn¡¯t realize that he was meaning her. She appeared embarrassed. ¡°The yard isn¡¯t big enough for keeping pigs, but if you want a pig¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll persuade the property!¡± And she patted her chest to confirm her promise. Li Yanmo stopped pinching her cheek and forced himself not to laugh out loud until he walked to the nearby bus station. Miss Mi was also amused and thought, ¡°Tiantian is really a simple kid.¡± ¡°Kids, let¡¯s go to our classroom.¡± Tiantian was in a small class that didn¡¯t teach writing or painting. Most of the classes were just playing games. Several students needed to play games together, so Miss Mi, the head teacher, put the students into different groups. Thirty kids were divided into five groups. Each group had six students with three tables. In Tiantian¡¯s group, there were four boys and two girls. The girl was sitting next to her. The girl had a babyface, with big eyes and curly eyelashes. She looked like a Bobbi baby to Tiantian. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Cookie.¡± Seeing that Tiantian was staring at her, the girl took the lead to introduce herself. She extended her little hand, and her voice was so soft like a marshmallow. ¡°Cookie? Is it really Cookie?¡± Ning Tiantian took her hand in amazement. She thought to herself, ¡°Cookie can be a name? She is named Cookie? Is that because she wants to be eaten by others?¡± Cookie seemed to have gotten used to people getting surprised by her name and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Cookie. But, you can eat a cookie, not me.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Tiantian seemed disappointed and let go of her hand. Cookie was shocked by this reaction. She thought to herself, ¡°She just wanted to eat me, didn¡¯t she?¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Tiantian realized that she had not introduced herself yet, so she said to Cookie, ¡°Nice to meet you too, Cookie. My name is Ning Tiantian.¡± ¡°I know you.¡± Cookie covered her mouth and smiled. Yesterday, she saw that Ning Tiantian was brought into the classroom by the school security. ¡°Oh.¡± Tiantian thought that maybe what happened yesterday had made everyone in the preschool know her, but she didn¡¯t care. Anyway, she only cared about Inky. It was a pity that Inky was not in the same school as her. Tiantian held her small face and sighed heavily. ¡°Tiantian, you look like the resentful woman in the palace drama¡­¡± After saying this, Cookie could not help but ask, ¡°Well, the good-looking boy who was with you on the school bus this morning¨CIs he your brother?¡± Cookie lived near the preschool, so she didn¡¯t take the school bus. When she came to preschool, she saw Li Yanmo and Tiantian get out of the school bus together. ¡°Inky is my husband.¡± When it came to Li Yanmo, Tiantian immediately turned into a different person. There was a glint in her eyes. Cookie looked at her with a look saying ¡°don¡¯t you think you can cheat me just because I¡¯m a little girl.¡± Cookie asked, ¡°How can you have a husband?¡± ¡°We were betrothed when we were still in our Mama¡¯s stomachs!¡± When Cookie heard this, she tilted her head and lay down on the table, pretending to be dead. She didn¡¯t want to ask questions anymore. She received the most unbearable critical hurt in her three-and-a-half-year-old single life. Li Yanmo just walked into school. The self-study session was already over. The student on duty was coming to him with the register. ¡°Is the sun coming out in the west? Our head student is late today.¡± Li Yanmo raised his eyes and looked at the register in the student¡¯s hands. He asked lightly, ¡°You want to write down my name on that list?¡± Teachers didn¡¯t come to morning self-study sessions. Only the student on duty that day was responsible for counting the number of students present at the morning self-study sessions. ¡°I dare not.¡± Su Yi shook his head exaggeratively, then laughed and put his arm on Li Yanmo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We are good friends. I wouldn¡¯t do that to you even if you were late every day.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Yanmo pushed away his arm, then carried his bag and went into the classroom. ¡°Thank you? Are you really going to be late every day?¡± Su Yi shouted after him. Li Yanmo stopped, then he nodded without turning back. Su Yi regretted. He wondered if he could take back what he just said. After going into the classroom, Su Yi kept asking him, ¡°Why are you late today? It¡¯s really not your style.¡± Su Yi was not only the student on duty but also Li Yanmo¡¯s deskmate. He could jam the entire train with his talking at such a young age. ¡°Are you with your girlfriend?¡± Su Yi made his own guess. He looked at Lin Moyan, with his eyes full of questions. ¡°But I haven¡¯t heard that you have a girlfriend. My God, are you quietly dating someone?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t bear to let him carry the joke too far away. He put down his schoolbag, took out last night¡¯s homework, and swept at Su Yi with a slightly threatening look. ¡°You don¡¯t need this anymore, I guess?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I apologize.¡± Su Yi was smart. He immediately shut up, then took over Li Yanmo¡¯s homework and began his morning routine: copying Li Yanmo¡¯s homework. ¡°But if you are really late because of your girlfriend, I can cover it for you every day.¡± After finishing copying, Su Yi couldn¡¯t help but start again. He was really curious. If anyone dared to tell him that Li Yanmo was late before he saw it with his own eyes today, he would beat that guy to the ground. To him, even if the sun came out from the west, Li Yanmo could not be late. ¡°Thanks, but I will tell the teacher that I quit morning sessions.¡± Li Yanmo said to him lightly. Because of Tiantian¡¯s situation, he thought that he had to take her to preschool every morning, or she would cry every day and refused to go to preschool. Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Su Yi was surprised and got even more curious. Only a good student like Li Yanmo could be allowed to quit the morning self-study sessions. If Su Yi wanted to do the same thing, he would be swallowed by teachers¡¯ reproaches. ¡°But what keeps you busy in the morning?¡± Su Yi went on questioning. The class bell just rang. Li Yanmo didn¡¯t answer him. He took out his books and began to prepare for the day¡¯s first class. The more Li Yanmo wanted to hide it, the more curious Su Yi got. It was like a cat was scratching Su Yi with its claws. Unfortunately, Li Yanmo kept his mouth shut about what he was doing in the mornings. There was no way that Su Yi could let him say a word. It seemed that Su Yi could only rely on himself to find out the truth. Su Yi was thinking fast. He must find out what fun thing Li Yanmo was doing behind his back. The next day, Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian to preschool as usual. However, there was a furtive figure behind them. The person wore a black hat that covered his whole head. He also had a mask and only showed his curious eyes. He hid at the corner of the wall and watched Li Yanmo take a little girl to the preschool bus. ¡°You are taking your sister to school? What¡¯s the importance of hiding this from me?¡± Su Yi rolled his eyes at Li Yanmo in the distance and decided that Li Yanmo was not an honest friend because he kept this a secret. ¡°But since when does he have a sister?¡± Su Yi hadn¡¯t figure it out yet and heard the loud scream of a woman. ¡°Catch the thief!¡± Thief? Is there a thief? Just when Su Yi was confused, he saw two labradors coming at him, barking furiously. He was so scared that his legs froze immediately. ¡°Damn!¡± Su Yi ran immediately. He just realized who the thief that the woman said was. ¡°I¡¯m not a thief!¡± At this time, Tiantian pointed out of the window in surprise and laughed. ¡°Inky, look, someone is being chased by dogs.¡± Su Yi was running in the direction where the school bus was going to leave. Tiantian and Li Yanmo could see him run helter-skelter through the window. Li Yanmo turned his head and looked out of the window. He frowned slightly at the running figure. It looked familiar to him. In a minute, he knew who it was. Su Yi was too frightened. His hat and mask fell off when he was running. Li Yanmo saw that Su Yi was out of breath and was drenched in sweat. Su Yi seemed to notice someone looking at him. He raised his head and looked up through the window to Li Yanmo, who looked like he was thinking about something. ¡°Li Yanmo, fu*k you!¡± Su Yi raised his middle finger and his face looked like he was going to eat people. Ning Tiantian turned back and looked at Li Yanmo with doubts. ¡°Inky, I just heard him call your name. Do you know him?¡± Li Yanmo put his fist to his lips to cover his laugh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tiantian nodded as if she understood and looked out of the window. ¡°He¡¯s really unlucky. Does he know that the labradors are military dogs?¡± Of course, Su Yi didn¡¯t know. He wondered how these two labradors grew up. After chasing him for two blocks, they still didn¡¯t give up. He was going to collapse. When Su Yi came back to the classroom, he fell to his knees at the door of the classroom with a loud sound and was sweating all over his body. He looked like someone who had just been fished out of the pool, and his hair was still dripping with sweat. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late!¡± He cried weakly. The teacher in charge of the class was in the middle of a lecture. The teacher frowned at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give such a salute even if you are late.¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ah.¡± Su Yi exclaimed, then looked down to see that he was kneeling on the ground. He felt like weeping but had no tears. What else could he say? He was really just tired, so he fell on the ground. ¡°Why are you late?¡± The class teacher who wore high heels stared at him fiercely. Su Yi was thinking fast. He immediately said, ¡°The reason why I am late is that I accidentally fell into the river when I was walking. After I finally got out, I came back home to get dry clothes, but my hair was still dripping.¡± As soon as he finished, the students in the classroom burst into laughter. This was definitely the strongest reason for being late this year! ¡°What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at?¡± The class teacher yelled at the students in the class, then looked at Su Yi coldly from head to toe. ¡°This doesn¡¯t convince me. Don¡¯t give me such a lame reason for being late. 1000-word self-criticism. Send it to my office before school is over.¡± Su Yi wailed and walked to the classroom dejectedly. After putting down his schoolbag, he stared at Li Moyan beside him with a look that seemed as if Li Moyan was his sworn enemy. Su Yi obviously wanted to say something, but when he saw the angry class teacher on the platform, he held back quietly. The class lasted what seemed to be a thousand years to Su Yi. After class, Su Yi slapped the desk hard, which made all of the books on the desk fall to the ground. He pointed at Li Yanmo and said, ¡°How could you do this to me? You took your little sister to school in the morning. Is that a secret that you need to hide from me?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for finding out this, Su Yi would not have been chased as a thief by dogs. He also would not have been late for school, thus being not having been punished to write a self-criticism. ¡°Do I have to tell you about that?¡± Li Yanmo looked up at him with a strange look. Su Yi felt so disappointed with Li Moyan¡¯s response. ¡°All right, you are not my friend anymore.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Li Yanmo nodded. He didn¡¯t blame Su Yi for stalking him in the morning. Instead, Su Yi came to him with a barrage of complaints. His brief response made Su Yi look like he was talking to air. Su Yi was not sure if he was still angry with him. At last, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does your little sister have a boyfriend?¡± Li Yanmo put down his pencil and looked at him with a strange look. He was thinking, ¡°Her boyfriend is right in front of you!¡± Su Yi couldn¡¯t understand Li Yanmo¡¯s meaning from his look at all. He paused for a second, then continued, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, does she want to have one? If she does, does she mind changing one? If she doesn¡¯t want to change her boyfriend, does she mind having one more?¡± This was what Su Yi learned from the Internet. He was very excited at the thought that he could soon be the boyfriend of the head student¡¯s little sister. ¡°Ning Tiantian is my fianc¨¦e.¡± Li Yanmo looked at Su Yi, who was imagining that Tiantian would be his girlfriend. Li Yanmo clenched his fists tightly and really wanted to give Su Yi a hard blow right in the face. Hearing this, Su Yi was completely stunned. He stammered, ¡°You don¡¯t have a little sister, but a fianc¨¦e?¡± He is just eight and a half years old. Even Grandpa and Grandma know that he can¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e. Su Yi couldn¡¯t believe Li Yanmo. ¡°By the way, we are not friends anymore, as you said.¡± Li Yanmo reminded him of this and would never speak to him again. ¡°How can you have a fianc¨¦e?¡± Li Yanmo refused to speak. ¡°How can you fall in love at an early age? You are a good student!¡± Li Yanmo still refused to speak. ¡°And above all, are you engaged?¡± Li Yanmo finally turned his eyes from his homework notebook and looked at Su Yi. Li Yanmo was thinking about something. After seeing such a reaction, Su Yi immediately raised his chin proudly, then sat down on the desk. ¡°You are not engaged! If you are not engaged, then she¡¯s not your fianc¨¦e. Since she¡¯s not your fianc¨¦e, can we compete fairly?¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In fact, Su Yi didn¡¯t know what Tiantian looked like. He was just not happy with the fact that Li Yanmo had a girlfriend before he could. Although he copied Li Yanmo¡¯s homework assignment every day, he was good at school. But Li Yanmo was always better than him when it came to exams. Every time, Li Yanmo had the highest scores, and he could only be second. So, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to lose to Li Yanmo when it came to having a girlfriend. ¡°We were engaged in our moms¡¯ bellies.¡± Li Yanmo looked at him calmly. He showed him the watch which was engraved with ¡°NTT¡± on his wrist. ¡°See? Engagement gift.¡± Li Yanmo had an engagement watch, and Tiantian had an engagement necklace, which was a black diamond made into the shape of an ink bottle. Su Yi almost fell off the desk. He couldn¡¯t stand Li Yanmo showing off right in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a girlfriend, too. And she will be cuter than your fianc¨¦e!¡± Su Yi jumped off the desk and ran out of the classroom. He was going to choose a beautiful girl as his girlfriend from his many pursuers. Li Yanmo was speechless. It was a year later when Su Yi finally got a girlfriend. After winter became summer. Ning Tiantian had finished her junior class and went into intermediary class. This year brought along with it her fourth birthday. However, the four-year-old Ning Tiantian was no different. She couldn¡¯t go to school without Li Yanmo every morning. This day, Su Yi, holding hands of a little girl about his age, went to Li Yanmo and raised his eyebrows at him proudly. ¡°The cutest girl from Class Three, my girlfriend. Why don¡¯t you take your fianc¨¦e with you this weekend?¡± Su Yi must know who was better looking between his girlfriend and Li Yanmo¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Li Yanmo had no interest in this kind of competition. ¡°All right, we¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve made up my mind anyway!¡± Su Yi roared behind him. When Li Yanmo returned home from school, he found that there was a little girl of the same age as Tiantian sitting on the sofa beside Tiantian. They were watching Pleasant Goat and Grey Wolf. When they saw Grey Wolf fall into the river and get bitten by a fish on his butt, the two little girls immediately burst into laughter. ¡°Sweetie, you are back!¡± Tiantian heard Li Yanmo opening the door and ran to Li Yanmo with a smile. Instead of asking for a hug, she opened the shoe cabinet beside the porch, took out his slippers, and handed them to him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that¨C¡± Before Li Yanmo finished, Tiantian grabbed his sleeve and said to him softly, ¡°Do me a favor in front of my classmate.¡± Li Yanmo had a look at the little girl who sat on the sofa and kept turning back to look at them. No wonder Tiantian appeared to be such a sweet girl today. She was just showing off that she had a boyfriend in front of her classmate. ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Li Yanmo didn¡¯t agree with her immediately, but he looked happy and relaxed. Tiantian waited until he changed his slippers. ¡°Inky, what do you think?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded. ¡°Come on, Sweetie. Let me introduce you to my good friend, Cookie.¡± Tiantian took Li Yanmo¡¯s warm hand happily and took him into the living room. Then she let go of him, took a step forward, and came to Cookie. ¡°Her name is Cookie, which is exactly the food cookie that you are thinking about. Tomorrow, teachers will take us on an outing. We need to bring our own lunch. Cookie¡¯s parents are not at home and can¡¯t make her lunch, so I invited her over.¡± Li Yanmo listened to her carefully with a smile. After Tiantian finished, he looked at Cookie and nodded to her politely. ¡°Please make yourself at home.¡± Chapter 20 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Then, he said to Tiantian, ¡°You two have fun together. I¡¯m going to do my homework.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Although Tiantian wanted to have a longer chat with him, she didn¡¯t want her own affairs to interfere with his study. After Li Yanmo went upstairs, Cookie held her little face, and there were almost pink bubbles coming out from her eyes. She hugged Tiantian¡¯s neck excitedly and said, ¡°Wow! Wow! Tiantian, your husband is so cute! We can¡¯t find anyone better looking than him in the whole preschool!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tiantian raised her chin proudly. ¡°My husband is the most handsome man in the world!¡± Cookie was so jealous of them but in a good way. At this time, Mama Li came out of the kitchen. She was holding a pink lunch box. She handed it to Cookie and said, ¡°Cookie, your lunch.¡± Cookie took the lunch box and opened it. There was ham, shrimp, and rice made into her favorite Doraemon with seaweed. The Doraemon in the lunch box was smiling at her. Its smile was like the gentle smile of her mother in the photos. The smile on Cookie¡¯s face suddenly froze. Her eyes were glistening with tears, and her lips were slightly quivering. Her previous excitement disappeared completely. She immediately hugged Mama Li. ¡°Thank you.¡± There was a kind of depressing and despairing cry in her childish voice, which was too sad for such a young age like her. Tiantian felt at a loss. She didn¡¯t understand why Cookie suddenly cried. She hurriedly ran over, reached out and wiped the tears on Cookie¡¯s face. She comforted her with a pure and childish voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Cookie. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s just a lunch box. If you like it, Mama Li will do it for you every day. Won¡¯t you, Mama Li?¡± Mama Li looked at Tiantian¡¯s eyes and gently touched Cookie¡¯s head. ¡°Of course. If you like it, come to me when you want.¡± Cookie nodded hard. Her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s eyes. She held the lunch box with both arms. Looking at Cookie carefully holding the lunch box, Mama Li couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After Cookie left, Tiantian went onto Li Yanmo¡¯s bed, biting her fingers gloomily. ¡°Inky, do you think that Cookie has a sad story?¡± Li Yanmo put down his pen and said, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. Cookie is a cheerful girl. She must like Mama Li¡¯s lunch box so much that she was moved by it.¡± Tiantian held her face and shook her head. Li Yanmo wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t speak a word at the end when he looked at Tiantian¡¯s pure eyes. ¡°Where are you going for an outing?¡± Li Yanmo changed the topic. He put away the homework on the desk, pushed the chair to the desk, then went to the wardrobe. When Li Yanmo brought up the outing, Ning Tiantian immediately forgot about what happened to Cookie. She said, with her small head leaning to the side, ¡°We¡¯ll first go to the Suburban Park in the morning, then go to the dinosaur museum in the center of the city after lunch.¡± ¡°Dinosaur museum?¡± Li Yanmo was taking out his pajamas but stopped suddenly. He thought that they should be going to a playground or something like that. ¡°Yes, our teacher said that the purpose of this outing is to let us care for dinosaurs!¡± Tiantian said loudly. ¡°Why?¡± Li Yanmo thought maybe he heard it wrong. He knew what dinosaurs were and what ¡°care for¡± meant. But, he couldn¡¯t understand why the teacher asked them to care for dinosaurs. Li Yanmo raised his eyebrows and said to Tiantian, ¡°Dinosaurs died out 65 million years ago. So how do you care for dinosaurs? Even if there is a living dinosaur, it would swallow you at once, and it doesn¡¯t need you to care for it.¡± Chapter 21 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tiantian¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief. Picking up the tablet from the blanket and pointing at the screen, which was currently playing ¡°The World of Dinosaurs¡±, she then said in puzzlement, ¡°But, look! Dinosaurs are still acting in dramas!¡± The naive little girl had obviously mistaken the dinosaurs for actors of a television series. Li Yanmo, already clad in his pajamas, walked over and took the tablet from her, turning it off. ¡°This isn¡¯t real. It¡¯s all CGI.¡± Looking at her crestfallen expression, he couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair. ¡°Did you really think that your teacher was going to bring you to see real dinosaurs?¡± ¡°I really did think so¡­¡± Tiantian shrugged and sighed. She was looking forward to playing with the dinosaurs in close proximity! Li Yanmo¡¯s lips trembled from having to hold in his laughter. ¡°It¡¯s all right, even if they aren¡¯t real.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± The theme of this excursion was actually ¡°Remember the Dinosaurs, Care for Every Animal¡±, but Ning Tiantian thought that was a little too long, so she shortened it to ¡°Care for Dinosaurs¡±. For this excursion, the school bus would be bringing them directly to the suburban park, so Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t tag along with the school bus this time around. It was a wonder that Tiantian didn¡¯t kick up a big fuss. It was also the first time in a year that he hadn¡¯t been late for school. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here early. Didn¡¯t you have to drop off your fianc¨¦e at school?¡± Li Yanmo had barely sat down at his own seat before Su Yi came over with an annoyingly gossipy expression on his face. ¡°Excursion,¡± Li Yanmo replied curtly. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Su Yi stroked his chin and grinned at Li Yanmo. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget about the amusement park this weekend!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s face was already showing signs of impatience. Before Su Yi could say anything else, he walked over to the podium with his textbook and prepared to recite a passage for the class. As for Ning Tiantian, she had already reached the suburban park along with her school mates. As soon as they disembarked from the school bus and got a whiff of the fresh air, these preschool kids tore free and went on a rampage. After all, it wasn¡¯t often that they got to go on an excursion. It was 9:00. Plus, by the time they arrived, they would have stayed there for only about two hours before leaving. ¡°You guys can go on the slide or play on the grass, but don¡¯t stray too far. Make sure you inform me if something happens, okay?¡± Miss Mi said in all seriousness. ¡°Got it!¡± The children answered. Ning Tiantian and Cookie also went on the slide but lost interest very quickly. After finishing their bento, the two of them sat on the grass as they played with the toy building blocks that Cookie had brought along. Just as they had completed a castle, Miss Mi came over and told everyone to board the bus and to get ready to go to the Dinosaur Museum. As Ning Tiantian knew that the dinosaurs they would be seeing were not real, she was not very enthusiastic. Even so, she was still stunned when she entered the museum. ¡°The dinosaurs are huge!¡± Tiantian and the rest of the children were dumbstruck at the sight of the dinosaurs. Inside the hall, there was an array of dinosaur fossils in all shapes and sizes, and in various forms and poses. Even a skeletal rack was enough to intimidate and inspire awe. There were also many animatronic dinosaurs outside, which were very realistic-looking, especially the Tyrannosaurus with a tongue hanging out from its big mouth. ¡°Cookie, if these dinosaurs were real, your skinny body wouldn¡¯t even qualify as a snack!¡± said Ning Tiantian, as she touched the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ mouth excitedly. ¡°I could say the same about you!¡± They held hands, rejoicing that the dinosaurs had long become extinct. Otherwise, the two of them combined would still not suffice as a snack for the dinosaurs! Chapter 22 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After they had explored most of the Dinosaur Museum, Ning Tiantian suddenly had an urge to go to the restroom, so she and Cookie went to inform the teacher. Ning Tiantian took a look at herself in the mirror as she washed her hands. Something didn¡¯t feel right, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. ¡°Cookie, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something different about me today?¡± Turning off the tap, Cookie took a look at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got eye boogers.¡± ¡°Ooh¡­ you¡¯re right!¡± Ning Tiantian stared at herself in the mirror and wiped away the discharge from her eyes. As her eyes traveled down to her neck, there was a sudden change in her expression, and she exclaimed, ¡°Oh no! It wasn¡¯t the eye boogers! My necklace is missing!¡± No wonder she felt that something was off. The necklace was a token of love from Inky, worth millions. Without it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Inky! Cookie took a quick glance at Tiantian¡¯s neck; there was indeed nothing on that fair neck of hers. She remembered seeing Tiantian wearing a black stone necklace all the time. Cookie patted Tiantian on her shoulder in an attempt to console her. ¡°If you¡¯ve really dropped it, you probably won¡¯t be able to find it. How about you buy another one?¡± Stone necklaces like this cost fifteen dollars apiece at the market. ¡°No!¡± Tiantian was on the verge of bursting into tears. ¡°This concerns my marriage with Inky!¡± What? Cookie was bewildered. What has a stone¨Cno¨Ca necklace, got to do with marriage? Has it now become a trend to marry the person who gives you a fifteen-dollar necklace? ¡°Hey, Tiantian, where are you going? Wait for me!¡± By the time Cookie collected her wits, Tiantian had already run out of the restroom, toward the exit of the museum. Cookie immediately ran after her, but Tiantian soon vanished from her sight. How did she disappear so quickly? Had she encountered a bad man?¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± She quickly informed the teacher. In actual fact, Ning Tiantian had not met with any mishaps. She had merely boarded a bus, which had just arrived at the bus stop. ¡°Next stop, Shi Yan Elementary School.¡± Ning Tiantian didn¡¯t know how to get to the suburban park. She only remembered how to get to Inky¡¯s school, so she decided to look for Inky before searching for the necklace. The bus was packed like a can of sardines, and there were no vacant seats remaining when Tiantian boarded the bus. Fortunately, a pretty lady gave up her seat to Tiantian. After thanking the lady, Tiantian sat down, tears welling up in remorse. How could she have lost their token of love? She was in great pain. Seeing the token of love was as almost as good as seeing Li Yanmo himself, so losing the token was akin to losing Inky. She felt so terrible that it hurt even more than scalding her tongue with boiling water. After finally arriving at Inky¡¯s school, Ning Tiantian wiped away the tears on her cheeks with the back of her hand and walked into reception with her eyes as red as that of a rabbit¡¯s. ¡°Who are you looking for, little girl?¡± asked the school security officer. Ning Tiantian was sobbing but still managed to enunciate her words clearly. ¡°I¡¯m here for Inky. He¡¯s in class 4-1¡­¡± ¡°What is his name?¡± ¡°Li Yanmo,¡± she started whimpering. She bit on her lip with her baby teeth, and the tears in her eyes were threatening to fall. Chapter 23 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wait here for a bit. I need to call his form teacher.¡± The school security officer made a few calls, but none of them were answered, so he had no choice but to hang up. Looking at Ning Tiantian apologetically, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little girl. Li Yanmo¡¯s form teacher must be busy right now. Nobody¡¯s picking up.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go in and look for him myself!¡± Ning Tiantian started heading inside on her own. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go in.¡± The school security officer quickly held her by her arm. Ning Tiantian could barely hold it in anymore. Here she was, at the school, yet she still didn¡¯t get to see Inky. Her tears fell like pearls from a broken necklace, and she was crying so hard that she could barely catch her breath. ¡°I just wanna look for Inky. Why won¡¯t you let me in? I¡¯m not a terrorist. I won¡¯t bomb the school. Inky¡­ where are you, Inky? Tiantian is here for you¡­¡± Ning Tiantian shouted at him with all the strength in her body. ¡°Little kid, stop shouting. Your voice is going to be hoarse soon.¡± ¡°Inky¡­¡± Her cries almost penetrated the roof. If one didn¡¯t know any better, they would have thought someone was being tortured. Li Yanmo was at the commissary at this very moment. The fountain pen he had just selected dropped to the floor and rolled into a corner, the nib breaking in the process. Su Yi yelled and promptly picked up the fountain pen. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so wasteful, even if your family is well-off!¡± Li Yanmo paid no heed to him. Tossing aside the stationery in his hand, he dashed out of the commissary. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Yi, who had his arms full of snacks, glanced at him in puzzlement. Without turning to look at him, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s Tiantian.¡± ¡°How could that be? Didn¡¯t you tell me this morning that your little fianc¨¦e was going on a school excursion?!¡± Su Yi shook his head at him in disdain. Puppy love was really a pain in the ass; it actually made the usual calm and composed Li Yanmo lose his cool. Li Yanmo walked over to the reception area, covered in perspiration. The moment he looked up, he saw a bawling Ning Tiantian, her little body heaving with sobs. Her eyes were red and swollen, her pale countenance covered in grey and black patches, and her voice hoarse from crying. ¡°Tiantian¡­¡± He strode toward her, his brows furrowed. ¡°Inky!¡± Tears rolled down Ning Tiantian¡¯s face again at the sight of Li Yanmo. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± She leaped into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked gently, as he looked down at her head, which still had leaves stuck to it. Ning Tiantian was immediately assured by the sound of his voice. After explaining the gist of it to him, she wept softly. ¡°I lost the engagement necklace¡­¡± Li Yanmo was at a loss for words after hearing her story. Looking at him through her wet lashes, she said, ¡°Inky, would you still marry me if we can¡¯t find the necklace?¡± Li Yanmo placed his hand on her head, and said somewhat resignedly, ¡°Tiantian, why do you still not understand? The necklace doesn¡¯t matter. I would marry you if I wanted to, with or without the necklace. ¡°But what if you don¡¯t want to?¡± It wasn¡¯t time for this discussion, and Li Yanmo was not ready to answer the question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why did you come over here like this, without informing your teacher or your classmates?¡± Chapter 24 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡­,¡± at the mention of this, Ning Tiantian¡¯s eyes shifted back and forth. She said somewhat guiltily, in a pitiful little voice, ¡°forgot¡­¡± At this moment, Li Yanmo really wanted to see what was inside her brain. His tone somewhat stern and serious, he asked, ¡°Ning Tiantian, don¡¯t you know the seriousness of this matter? It¡¯s okay to lose the necklace, but what if you got lost? Whatever would I have done?¡± Sensing that it hadn¡¯t come out right, he paused for a moment, before continuing. ¡°Not just me, but how about our parents, the preschool teachers, and your good friend, Cookie?¡± It was Ning Tiantian¡¯s first time facing such a fierce Li Yanmo. Tears rolling down her face, she answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much¡­¡± Now that she has seen Inky, she finally realized how inappropriate it was for her to leave the Dinosaur Museum abruptly, without giving any notice. ¡°All right, stop crying.¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s expression softened upon realizing that Tiantian had acknowledged her mistake. He bent down in front of her and wiped her tears. But the more he wiped, the more tears there were, as if it was a tap that couldn¡¯t be turned off. ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± He tried to keep his voice gentle. For a nine-year-old child, his words were surprisingly persuasive. Looking up at him, Ning Tiantian said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have you, Inky.¡± Li Yanmo stood up, took out his cell phone from the pocket of his school uniform, and rang the preschool teacher, Miss Mi. ¡°Yes, Tiantian is with me now. You don¡¯t have to worry. Mhm, I¡¯ll send her home.¡± ¡°What did the teacher say?¡± Tiantian asked feebly. ¡°She informed the parents.¡± Tiantian took a deep breath, but visibly relaxed as something occurred to her. ¡°Mama Li couldn¡¯t bear to hit me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He called his mom just now, and his mom said that she hadn¡¯t received any calls from the preschool, because they were obliged to provide the details of Tiantian¡¯s immediate family members on the application form. So the person who had received the call from the preschool was¡­ Li Yanmo frowned. ¡°No buts. Inky, could we go look for the necklace?¡± Ning Tiantian gazed at him imploringly, as she held his hand. Li Yanmo just stared at Tiantian. Looking at the oblivious Tiantian, Li Yanmo almost felt sorry for her. Your parents are probably on their way back right now, and all you¡¯re concerned about is looking for the necklace? Li Yanmo stared her in her eyes, and asked seriously, ¡°Is the necklace that important to you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very important to me,¡± Ning Tiantian replied earnestly, ¡°but Inky is more important.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not that far anyway. We can have a look.¡± Li Yanmo looked down, a blush spreading on his handsome visage. ¡°Wait! Wait! Students can¡¯t leave school grounds just like that!¡± The school security officer immediately blocked their way, his eyes focused on Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo¡¯s face remained blank as he pushed him aside, saying indifferently, ¡°Well, give me a demerit then!¡± He then led Ning Tiantian out of the school. The school security officer had a look of confusion on his face, but Li Yanmo¡¯s demeanor deterred him from trying again. ¡°Inky, will you really receive a demerit?¡± Ning Tiantian was shocked. ¡°Maybe.¡± As if. Ning Tiantian bit her lips and lowered her head, suddenly halting her footsteps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Yanmo suddenly looked at her quizzically. ¡°Go back to class, Inky. I won¡¯t look for the necklace anymore. And I can go home on my own.¡± She¡¯s said before that Inky was more important than the necklace, and Inky had also said that he would marry her if he wanted to¨Cwith or without the necklace. Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t help ruffling her hair affectionately. ¡°Idiot.¡± Chapter 25 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The suburban park wasn¡¯t too far from the school. It was only ten minutes away by bus, but Li Yanmo didn¡¯t manage to find the necklace, despite having combed the area specified by Tiantian. Ning Tiantian¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. It wasn¡¯t in the Dinosaur Museum, and they couldn¡¯t find it in the suburban park, either. Where could her necklace possibly be? ¡°Tiantian, we¡¯ll just get another one made, if it can¡¯t be found.¡± ¡°Then it has to be exactly the same!¡± Li Yanmo nodded. Having gotten this out of the way, Ning Tiantian finally broke into a smile. She skipped along the road as she grabbed Li Yanmo¡¯s arm joyfully. She didn¡¯t have to go back to school, and she was even taking a stroll with Inky. She was so, so, so happy! It is often said that children have no troubles on their minds because their ¡°troubles¡± come and go quickly, just like how Tiantian had forgotten her previous worries! When they arrived at the villa district and saw the luxurious sedan parked in front of her house, the smile disappeared from Ning Tiantian¡¯s face. What replaced her smile, instead, was an expression of fear. She couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°I¡¯m done for¡­¡± Her parents had turned up as soon as she screwed up. It was no mere coincidence. It was, indeed, no coincidence. Upon receiving a call from the preschool informing them that Tiantian couldn¡¯t be found at the Dinosaur Museum, her parents had set aside everything immediately and sped home in their car. They were worried out of their wits, having thought something bad had happened to Tiantian. As soon as the door of the car was opened, Mama Ning descended upon Tiantian, looking disheveled, her eyes red and raw from crying. ¡°Rascal, see if I don¡¯t beat the daylights out of you.¡± ¡°Save me, Inky!¡± Ning Tiantian tugged at Li Yanmo¡¯s sleeve and tried to hide behind him, but Mama Ning grabbed hold of her before she could do so. She spanked Ning Tiantian twice on her bottom. Neither Li Yanmo nor Papa Ning was in time to stop that from happening. ¡°Waaah!¡± Tiantian wailed. Mama Ning continued pounding into Tiantian, prompting Li Yanmo to pull Tiantian into his embrace, shielding her from her blows. He then told Mama Ning, ¡°Tiantian is my wife. I should also be held responsible for her mistakes. If you need to hit someone, let it be me.¡± Did Inky just call her¡­ his wife? Ning Tiantian¡¯s jaw dropped open as she looked up at him in astonishment. For a moment, she had forgotten the pain on her bottom. ¡°Don¡¯t shield her, Yanmo. She¡¯s not yet married to you, and even if she were, I still have to teach her a lesson!¡± Mama Ning was about to pull Li Yanmo out of the way. Papa Ning quickly grabbed her by her waist, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough, honey. Stop hitting her¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not to hit my daughter-in-law,¡± Mama Li hurried over as soon as she got back. She was, in fact, still carrying her camera equipment. Standing between the children and Mama Ning, she said huffily, ¡°You almost burnt your house down when you were ten. Did your dad give you a beating?! Tiantian is still so little. How could you bear to lay a finger on her?!¡± ¡°Did you think I wanted to? She¡¯s my own flesh and blood. Don¡¯t you think it hurts me to do so?¡± Mama Ning was openly weeping by now. Pointing at Tiantian, she demanded, ¡°Tell me why you ran away from the excursion.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Li Yanmo was about to explain on Tiantian¡¯s behalf but was interrupted by Mama Ning. ¡°Yanmo, let Tiantian speak for herself. No matter how young she is, she needs to admit her mistakes and bear the consequences!¡± Even though Mama Ning sounded especially harsh, one could still hear the hurt in her voice. Chapter 26 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Her shoulders heaving, and tears overflowing, Ning Tiantian repeated what exactly had happened. She admitted her mistake, ¡°¡­I shouldn¡¯t have left on my own without informing the teacher. I know it¡¯s my fault, and I won¡¯t do it ever again.¡± It was the umpteenth time that day that she had cried; her eyes were extremely swollen, and she was even retching from the excessive crying. Li Yanmo quickly stroked her back, before turning to look at Mama Ning. ¡°Godma, Tiantian already knows what she¡¯s done wrong. Could you forgive her, please?¡± Tiantian¡¯s pitiful face broke her mother¡¯s heart, and Mama Ning nodded in response to Li Yanmo. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll forgive you this time around, but tell me: why do you make Yanmo drop you off at school every morning?¡± ¡°Yanmo did it of his own volition,¡± Mama Li immediately replied. Li Yanmo also hummed in acknowledgement. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to defend her. She¡¯s my blood and flesh. I know very well what she¡¯s like.¡± Fixing her eyes on Tiantian, Mama Ning said sternly, ¡°You must have kicked up a big fuss, and threatened not to attend preschool unless Inky sent you to school every day, right?¡± Ning Tiantian shuddered in trepidation. This was, indeed, her biological mother. She knew her so well. Not daring to lie, and knowing that lying wouldn¡¯t make things any better, Tiantian nodded and said softly. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea that Yanmo has a self-study period at 7:30 am every morning? By the time he¡¯s done with dropping you off at preschool, his study period would have been over!¡± Mama Ning¡¯s temper flared again, and she roared at Tiantian, ¡°Because of you, Yanmo has skipped his self-study period for an entire year!¡± If it had not been for the preschool teacher, who had updated her of the happenings at school, she wouldn¡¯t have realized how unruly Ning Tiantian was! She almost quit preschool on the very first day! Ning Tiantian was astounded. Staring at Li Yanmo, she said with trembling lips, ¡°Inky, you¡­¡± How had it come to this? She couldn¡¯t believe that Inky had actually skipped class just to drop her off at school! Holding her little hand, Li Yanmo walked forward and made eye contact with Mama Ning. ¡°Please don¡¯t blame Tiantian anymore. She did ask me whether dropping her off would disrupt my schedule, but I told her it wouldn¡¯t. It takes two hands to clap, so I should be held responsible, too.¡± His rational explanation made sense. Mama Ning sighed. ¡°Yanmo, you shouldn¡¯t indulge her like this.¡± ¡°You guys set us up for the betrothal,¡± Li Yanmo directed his gaze at the adults present. The adults were momentarily stunned. ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s our fault that you¡¯re indulging your fianc¨¦e?¡± they thought. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Seeing that things had calmed down for a bit, Mama Li made an attempt to break the ice. ¡°Yanmo¡¯s not missing out on much. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s great at his studies, anyway. Missing one period is no big deal.¡± Li Yanmo stayed silent but was thinking to himself, ¡°I get full marks for most of my exams. And you say that I¡¯m not ¡®great¡¯ at my studies?¡± Mama Ning and Papa Ning left soon after having dinner at their place. There were lots of things waiting for them at work, and they had to head back to the company. Before they left, however, Mama Ning made Tiantian promise that she would head to school on her own every day, without throwing any tantrums or making a big fuss. If she were to renege on her promise, they would bring her overseas so that she would never get to see Inky. Ning Tiantian promised, tearily. ¡°Inky, if I had known that you would be late because of me, I would have gone to school on my own,¡± Ning Tiantian said with a huge pout. Chapter 27 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Yanmo smoothed her frown with his fingertips. ¡°Don¡¯t people say that life is incomplete without having played truant at least once or twice?¡± Ning Tiantian was between laughter and tears. She was about to rub her eyes but gasped in pain as soon as her fingers made contact with them. ¡°Ouch! Inky, my eyes hurt¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯ve swollen to the size of golf balls. Of course they¡¯d hurt!¡± Li Yanmo grimaced and walked into the bathroom. When he returned, there was not only a hot towel, but also a necklace with a pendant shaped like an ink bottle. ¡°That¡¯s my necklace!¡± Ning Tiantian¡¯s eyes widened. After taking it from him and verifying that it was indeed her necklace, she couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Inky? Where did you find this?¡± ¡°Did you remove it yesterday, before taking your shower?¡± Where else could he have found it? It was right under the washstand. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes innocently and scratched the back of her head. ¡°Yeah, I think so¡­¡± Li Yanmo had to hand it to her. After so much havoc, spanking, and crying, it turned out to be a silly mistake all along? ¡°Inky, the towel¡¯s getting cold,¡± Ning Tiantian reminded him weakly. She didn¡¯t realize that she had forgotten to put back on her necklace, after having removed it. Li Yanmo walked over resignedly. After placing the hot towel on her eyes, he applied a light massage so as to help reduce the swelling. ¡°Inky.¡± She said it with a pout. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°You already called me your wife!¡± Two little dimples appeared on her face. Ning Tiantian asked cheerily, ¡°From now on, may I call you my hubby too?¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s fingers stopped moving, and he responded curtly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t I call you hubby if you¡¯ve already admitted that I¡¯m your wife?¡± Taken aback by her ferocity, Li Yanmo said with furrowed brows, ¡°I was only trying to help you out. These forms of address are to be used only after marriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem! It¡¯s only a matter of time until we get married, so we¡¯ll just use them in advance!¡± ¡°She¡¯s speaking nonsense again,¡± he thought. ¡°Pretty please, with a cherry on top? Inky?¡± She said as she batted her eyelashes, in an attempt to endear herself to him. Since he didn¡¯t respond, Tiantian took the opportunity to plant a wet one on him. ¡°You¡¯re not to kiss me!¡± Li Yanmo stood up immediately, and put some distance between the two of them, before saying impatiently, ¡°Say whatever you like. I can¡¯t stop you. But you¡¯re not allowed to address me like that in front of outsiders.¡± ¡°All right, I got it!¡± Tiantian jumped on the bed in joy, while calling him ¡°hubby¡± over and over again. Li Yanmo was in a foul mood. So was Tiantian, by the time morning came around, because it meant that she would have to go to preschool on her own from now on. When Li Yanmo got out of bed at seven, Tiantian got up as well, her little hands rubbing her eyes sleepily. ¡°Why are you up so early when preschool starts at 8?¡± Li Yanmo said with raised brows as he adjusted the red scarf around his neck. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without hubby by my side,¡± sighed Ning Tiantian. Staring at his blue and white uniform enviously, she asked, ¡°When can I go to elementary school?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re done with preschool.¡± Li Yanmo smiled at her briefly, then turned around to retrieve her preschool uniform from the wardrobe. Chapter 28 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Tiantian¡¯s eyes traveled down his back and his straight long legs. On him, the school uniform was like a piece of clear, blue sky, peppered with white, fluffy clouds. His handsome visage was chiseled like marble¨Ca high nose bridge and a beautiful side profile¨Che was practically an Adonis. And those lips of his¨Coh, they tasted so sweet when she kissed him. Tiantian blushed and twiddled her thumbs. Gosh, she was letting her thoughts run wild. Li Yanmo turned around and threw her uniform at her. Seeing that Tiantian was clad only in thermal underwear, and was no longer covered by the blanket, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Put it on, quickly. Don¡¯t expect me to accompany you to the hospital, should you catch a cold,¡± his expression indicating a hint of impatience. Swinging his school bag over his shoulders, he then headed downstairs for breakfast. ¡°Humph!¡± Ning Tiantian made a face when his back was turned. Inky always found a way to ruin the atmosphere, even though it was obvious that he had been worried about her catching a cold. After getting changed, Ning Tiantian also made her way downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, Li Yanmo retrieved his bicycle¨Ccovered in dust because it had not been used in a long time¨Cfrom the garage. ¡°Inky, I¡¯ll help you give it a wipe!¡± Ning Tiantian ran to the kitchen and returned with a dishcloth, wiping down the bicycle diligently. He took the dishcloth from her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I¡¯m running late.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then come back home earlier, Inky.¡± Ning Tiantian stared at his retreating figure forlornly, as he left. Before the age of three, she would watch him leave for school like this every day, and would then wait anxiously for his return. Now, she was doing the same thing, the only difference was that she also had to attend preschool and play childish games with a bunch of other kids. When the school bus arrived, Mama Li walked her to the bus, then rushed to work with her camera equipment. ¡°Tiantian, where¡¯s your brother?¡± Miss Mi asked curiously when she realized that Tiantian had boarded the bus alone. Crossing her arms, Ning Tiantian said indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Teacher.¡± Miss Mi smiled awkwardly. As their teacher, she was obliged to keep their parents updated. ¡°But,¡± Ning Tiantian turned back to face the teacher and held her hand, ¡°I ought to thank you. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that Inky had skipped a period just to send me to school.¡± Ning Tiantian was the first to get down from the school bus when it arrived at the preschool, having sat at the front of the bus. Just as she was about to walk through the gates, she heard Cookie calling out to her. ¡°Tiantian!¡± Ning Tiantian looked up and saw Cookie walking toward her carrying a pink gift box. Placing the box in her hands, Cookie said, ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ning Tiantian questioned, a look of puzzlement on her face. ¡°Why did you get me a gift?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go into the classroom first,¡± Cookie had her arm around Tiantian¡¯s shoulders as they headed toward the preschool. ¡°You¡¯ll see when you open the box.¡± Ning Tiantian started unwrapping her present as soon as she was seated. She was greeted with the sight of a necklace which was almost identical to the one on her neck, except that instead of an ink bottle, the pendant was a blue star. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Cookie asked her expectantly. ¡°It looks very similar to your necklace, doesn¡¯t it!¡± She had scoured a few malls before finally finding a necklace like this. It definitely wasn¡¯t a fifteen-dollar necklace that one could find at the market. ¡°Yeah, it does! I like this, too!¡± Ning Tiantian nodded furiously, her eyes glistening as she stared at Cookie. Cookie was such a dear; she went to such lengths to buy her a similar necklace, upon realizing that Tiantian had lost her necklace. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? What¡¯s lost is lost,¡± Cookie patted Tiantian on her head comfortingly. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± Chapter 29 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hang on¡­¡± Ning Tiantian was about to tell her that she¡¯d found her necklace, but Cookie had already pulled down the collar of her turtleneck sweater. She was surprised to see the necklace on Tiantian¡¯s neck. ¡°Tiantian, didn¡¯t you lose your necklace?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t actually lose it. I carelessly misplaced it when I was taking a shower¡­¡± Ning Tiantian answered in embarrassment. The corners of Cookie¡¯s mouth twitched a little, as she looked down at the necklace in her hand. She then asked somewhat awkwardly, ¡°What shall we do with this? I¡¯ve already thrown the receipt away, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯d be able to get a refund.¡± ¡°How about you help put it on my wrist?¡± Ning Tiantian said as she stroked her chin. She then extended her fair and delicate wrist to Cookie. ¡°All right.¡± Cookie wound the necklace around Tiantian¡¯s wrist thrice; the sapphire blue star sparkled and glimmered with every movement Tiantian made. ¡°Was it very expensive, Cookie?¡± Ning Tiantian could tell from the gift packaging that this necklace must have cost a pretty penny. ¡°Not really¡­¡± She had bought it with lucky money received at Chinese New Year from her elders, painstakingly saved over the past few years. ¡°Cookie, thanks for being such a good friend. I¡¯ll take care of your supply of cookies from now on! You can count on me!¡± Ning Tiantian promised, hand on chest. That¡¯s right. ¡°Cookie¡± was not merely a namesake. Cookie did indeed love cookies. Cookie bowed her head. ¡°I should be thanking you, instead. You¡¯re the first person willing to befriend me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Cookie¡¯s voice was barely audible, plus Ning Tiantian was focused on reading a picture book, so she hadn¡¯t managed to make out what Cookie had just said. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s stop talking. The teacher¡¯s coming!¡± Cookie diverted the topic as she kept away the picture book. During the afternoon, Tiantian sneezed so many times that her face was flushed from all the sneezing. She was also feeling dizzy. Rubbing her nose, she wondered whether she had really caught a cold, as predicted by Inky. ¡°Tiantian, are you having a fever?¡± Cookie placed her hand on Tiantian¡¯s forehead, then compared it to hers. ¡°You¡¯re burning up! You must have kicked away your blanket during the afternoon nap!¡± ¡°Teacher! Tiantian seems to be having a fever!¡± Miss Mi came over in a hurry and took Tiantian¡¯s temperature with a thermometer. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Teacher. I just feel a little drowsy.¡± After taking a look at the thermometer, Miss Mi said with furrowed brows, ¡°Your temperature is 39 degrees Celsius, and you still say you¡¯re fine?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform your parents,¡± said Miss Mi, as she took out her cell phone, preparing to notify Tiantian¡¯s parents. Tiantian got up immediately. She tugged at her teacher¡¯s sleeve and shook her head. ¡°Miss, I think it¡¯s better that you call Ink¡­ I mean, my godma. My parents are currently overseas.¡± Inky must still be in classes right now. It¡¯s better that she not disturb him. ¡°All right then.¡± Miss Mi had realized only the day before that Mama Li was not Tiantian¡¯s mom, but her godmother. She explained the situation to Mama Li over the phone. ¡°What? Tiantian has a fever?¡± Mama Li, who was also currently overseas, said anxiously. ¡°But I can¡¯t come back right now. Could you pass the phone to Tiantian so that I may speak to her?¡± ¡°Tiantian, Godma will get the chauffeur to take you to the hospital, okay? I already informed Inky, and he¡¯ll be here soon,¡± said Mama Li. Tiantian instantly shook her head. ¡°Godma, no¡­ don¡¯t!¡± Chapter 30 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The chauffeur had arrived and was outside the preschool even before the conversation was over. Sitting in the car, Ning Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, with her hands covering her face. How embarrassing¡­ she had no idea how she¡¯d face Inky¡­ After they reached the hospital, the chauffeur assisted her in registration, then kept her company as she received intravenous fluids in the hall. What was more awkward, was that she also had to receive an injection. ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection on my bottom!¡± Ning Tiantian shouted as she stared at the syringe in the nurse¡¯s hand. She was scared out of her wits. No matter how the chauffeur uncle tried to coax her into receiving the injection, she wouldn¡¯t cooperate, and, instead, retreated farther and farther. ¡°I don¡¯t want the injection! It hurts so much. I¡¯ll just do the drip,¡± said Tiantian. Funnily enough, she was brave enough for the drip, but not a simple injection. The nurse was used to such behavior. Hence, she told the chauffeur uncle, ¡°Hold her down. I¡¯ll be done in a jiffy.¡± The chauffeur uncle shook his head and declined. Had he dared to do so, he would have done so from the start. Just as he was trying to figure out what to do, Li Yanmo appeared in the nick of time. The boy walked in with his school bag, looking tall and lanky, like a pine tree. However, his face was pale, and he stared at Ning Tiantian angrily. Ning Tiantian felt a little guilty, and called out to him feebly, ¡°Inky¡­¡± Just that morning, he had coldly told her that he wouldn¡¯t accompany her to the hospital if she had fallen sick, but now¡­ Sigh. She had disrupted his schedule once again. ¡°Get the injection,¡± is all Li Yanmo deigned to say. Tiantian pouted in response. ¡°I don¡¯t want it on my butt.¡± After fixing his gaze on her for a couple of seconds, he immediately pulled her over and placed her over his lap. He then proceeded to pull down her pants a little. Both the nurse and the chauffeur were startled at his sudden actions. ¡°Inky!¡± Ning Tiantian squealed at the exposure. She struggled to get out of his grip, but, being held so tightly by him, it wasn¡¯t long before she gave up. She felt the syringe being injected. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Her tears came falling on cue. It didn¡¯t even take an extra second. ¡°It¡¯s not even in yet. Why are you crying? Looks like the Academy owes you an Oscar,¡± mocked Li Yanmo. Just like that, Tiantian finally succumbed to the injection. Li Yanmo pressed down on her wound gently, only pulling up her pants after he had ensured that she was no longer bleeding. Ning Tiantian wailed on his lap. ¡°You¡¯re bad, Inky! I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore¡­¡± ¡°It would be perfect if that were the case!¡± A smile spread on his youthful face. That¡¯s exactly what he desired! Wah! Ning Tiantian¡¯s wails got louder. What a bully! The nurse re-inserted the tube in Tiantian¡¯s hand, so that she may continue receiving fluids. Pressing down on her numb bottom, she beseeched Li Yanmo, ¡°Inky, could you carry me there? I can¡¯t walk¡­¡± ¡°Shall I carry her on my back?¡± The driver kindly volunteered, after reading Li Yanmo¡¯s facial expression. ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary,¡± Li Yanmo stared blankly at the chauffeur. He then walked over to Ning Tiantian, and carried her in his arms, despite being visibly annoyed. Tiantian was on the drip for over an hour, and, outside the hospital windows, the sun was already beginning to set. By the time Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian made their way out of the hospital, the sun had already set, and the two of them were bathed in the glow of twilight. ¡°Inky, I want a smartwatch,¡± said Tiantian, as they passed by a shop selling smartwatches for children. She couldn¡¯t help looking out the car window and was practically salivating at sight of the watches. Everyone in her class owned a watch like this, from which they could make phone calls. Chapter 31 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Li Yanmo hadn¡¯t spoken yet, the driver had stopped the car slowly. He watched Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian grow up and knew that Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t say no to Ning Tiantian at all. Li Yanmo said, without hesitation, ¡°No, I won¡¯t buy it for her.¡± If Ning Tiantian had a watch phone, she would call Li Yanmo a thousand times a day. ¡°Well, I have money to buy it myself.¡± Ning Tiantian took out her wallet, pushed open the door, and went directly to the mobile phone store. Inside the car, looking at Ning Tiantian running across on the road, Li Yanmo gritted his teeth, enduring the anger. Then, he followed Ning Tiantian, getting out of the car. He could do nothing about anything when it came to Ning Tiantian. He went into the mobile phone store with her. The driver looked at them with an expression that said: ¡°I know it.¡± Ning Tiantian chose a strawberry pink watch phone, and Li Yanmo bought a mobile phone card for her. Now that Ning Tiantian had her own phone watch, the first thing that she did was to put Li Yanmo¡¯s number in the phone watch, and the name she saved was ¡°My Love, Inky.¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t know how to type, so Li Yanmo did it for her. If Ning Tiantian had learned to read, she would find that Li Yanmo actually typed ¡°Li Yanmo dislikes Tian¡±. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t read. Then, Ning Tiantian asked Li Yanmo to register a WeChat number for her. After adding Cookie on WeChat, the two kids, who couldn¡¯t text yet, started making video calls. After returning home, Ning Tiantian fell asleep on the bed without even having dinner. Li Yanmo put a warm quilt on her. When Ning Tiantian started to sweat a little, he touched her head, making sure that her temperature had come down. Next, he took off his clothes and lay down beside her. When she felt that the bed beside her was sunken, Ning Tiantian, still in her sleep, turned to him at once. She clasped him with both her hands and feet tightly, just like a koala hugging a big tree. ¡°Inky, hug¡­¡± She muttered in her sleep. ¡°You¡¯re hugging me.¡± Li Yanmo touched her head softly and looked at her silly sleeping face. He shook his head slightly at her and slowly closed his eyes. The next two days were the weekend. Li Yanmo¡¯s original plan was to review at home and prepare for the next mid-term exam. However, in the early morning, when it was still dark outside, his cell phone rang madly. Li Yanmo was going to take the call, but when he saw ¡°Su Yi¡± appear on the screen, he hung up without even thinking about it. Su Yi must be calling him for the girlfriend thing. He was urging Li Yanmo to go to the playground and see whose girlfriend was better looking than the other. That kind of competition, for Li Yanmo, was naive. As soon as Li Yanmo hung up, his phone rang again. When Li Yanmo just wanted to turn off the phone, Ning Tiantian, who was woken up by Su Yi¡¯s calls, got up angrily and robbed the mobile phone from Li Yanmo directly. Before Li Yanmo could stop her, she had pressed the button to answer the call. ¡°Who is it? You ruined my good morning!¡± ¡°Li Yanmo, how dare you hang up on me.¡± ¡°How dare you yell at me? You are too loud. It¡¯s still dark outside. Don¡¯t disturb Inky just because you are not in the mood for sleep.¡± ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s a girl. Who are you?¡± Su Yi recognized that it was a girl talking to him on the phone. He was a little shocked at first, but he calmed down quickly and said, ¡°Are you Li Yanmo¡¯s secret fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°She just said that Li Yanmo is still asleep, so are they living together?¡± Su Yi was thinking fast. He said to the phone, ¡°Good for you! You are sleeping with your little fianc¨¦e!¡± Li Yanmo took the phone from Tiantian and said to the phone coldly, ¡°F*ck off.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ve agreed to this. You must go to the playground! Today is the first day that the playground opens. We can get early bird tickets.¡± Su Yi was begging Li Yanmo, but Li Yanmo didn¡¯t say a word and hung up the phone directly. Chapter 32 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Li Yanmo hung up the phone, Ning Tiantian blinked at him and asked, ¡°Inky, who was that boy just now? Where are you going? By the way, do you say that I am your fianc¨¦e in front of others?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Yanmo immediately denied. His face flushed a little, and he looked quite embarrassed. Ning Tiantian was confused. ¡°Then, how does he know that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e if it¡¯s not what you said?¡± Li Yanmo was very sharp¨Ca quick thinker. He even made a high school senior year student cry in a debate. However, at the moment, he couldn¡¯t say a word in front of Ning Tiantian. He closed his mouth and ignored her question. Seeing her sitting on the quilt in just a shirt, he pulled up the quilt and threw it on her head. He said with a stern look, ¡°You want to go to the hospital and have an injection?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like injections!¡± Thinking of yesterday¡¯s injection, Ning Tiantian could not help but feel her legs shiver. She immediately went to bed. Then she looked at Li Yanmo, with only her head out of the quilt. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡± Li Yanmo frowned impatiently, thinking about how to make the curious baby forget about it. At this time, he heard the doorbell ring outside. Almost at the moment when the doorbell rang, he immediately got up to open the door. Ning Tiantian blinked her clear eyes, which were full of questions, and bit her fingers. She had a feeling that Inky was escaping from her on purpose. Did she ask something she shouldn¡¯t have asked? She had no idea. When Ning Tiantian came downstairs, she saw a cool-looking boy sitting on the sofa with a little girl about his age. The boy seemed to be saying something to Inky with a happy look. On the other hand, Inky, with a cold face, was doing exercises with a math book. He was not disturbed at all. The people in front of him were basically nothing to him. Anyone who was treated in this way would become angry. Su Yi grinned his teeth and threatened Li Yanmo. ¡°Li Yanmo, if you don¡¯t play with me today, I will¡­ I will not leave your house!¡± ¡°Whatever you like. I heard that you can cook. Just stay here to make meals for us. Let me have a try of your cooking.¡± Li Yanmo never looked up when he spoke. Su Yi was hopeless. ¡°I¡¯m not your nanny!¡± Li Yanmo didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. ¡°By the way, what about her?¡± Su Yi rolled his eyes at Li Yanmo. Seeing that Li Yanmo didn¡¯t care, Su Yi searched in the room. When he found Ning Tiantian, who was going downstairs, he said in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s so little! I didn¡¯t expect that our head student would be interested in this kind of girl.¡± When Su Yi finished, Xu Jiajia, the girl sitting beside him, could not help but turn to look at Ning Tiantian. When she saw Ning Tiantian walking toward her like a clumsy penguin, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. She didn¡¯t expect that Li Yanmo, the most good looking guy in her grade, would like this kind of girl. Li Yanmo looked away from the book and waved to Ning Tiantian. ¡°Come here.¡± Ning Tiantian, in a baby penguin, cotton-padded jacket, walked toward him like a clumsy and silly penguin. There was a kind of undescribed cuteness about her. She stared at Su Yi curiously, thinking that he looked familiar. After walking in front of Su Yi, Ning Tiantian finally recognized him. She immediately opened her eyes wide, as if she had found a new continent. She asked Li Yanmo, ¡°Inky, look, is he the boy who was chased by dogs along two streets last year?¡± ¡°You did that?¡± Xu Jiajia immediately frowned at Su Yi, and her voice was a little sharp, which was rare for a young girl like her. It sounded very uncomfortable. Chapter 33 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yi pretended to cough to cover up his embarrassment. ¡°How could it be possible? Tiantian must have mistaken somebody else for me!¡± ¡°How could I forget that?!¡± Ning Tiantian was not convinced. She was young, but not an idiot. At this time, Li Yanmo finally gave up the math book in his hand and continued to dramatize the situation. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°But Inky, you said that you didn¡¯t know him at that time. How come you know it¡¯s him?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s humiliating to say that he¡¯s a friend of mine.¡± Li Yanmo said lightly. Su Yi wanted to punch Li Yanmo when he heard this, but, considering that he couldn¡¯t beat him, he held back his anger silently. ¡°Well, can we stop talking about that old rotten thing? Tiantian, how about I take you to the playground? I heard that there was a lot of new equipment!¡± Seeing that Li Yanmo didn¡¯t want to go out and play with him, Su Yi had to turn to Ning Tiantian. ¡°Is Inky going? If not, I won¡¯t go either.¡± Ning Tiantian refused without even thinking about it. She was having milk for breakfast and dribbling on her collar. ¡°I think the competition is over. You can leave.¡± Li Yanmo looked at Su Yi coldly. Ning Tiantian suddenly raised her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the competition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Yanmo said. She realized that Inky didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so Ning Tiantian did not ask anymore. Su Yi shook his head, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°No, we need to compare them from all aspects. After all, they are both pretty.¡± ¡°Is Ning Tiantian pretty?¡± Li Yanmo thought. He subconsciously ignored the other girl and glanced at Ning Tiantian, who was small and looked plump and awkward in too much clothing. Then, he thought of how she often wept and sniffled. It was hard for him to use the word ¡°pretty¡± on her. At this time, Ning Tiantian¡¯s phone watch suddenly rang. She took the call. ¡°Cookie, you want to go to the playground? The big wheel has lights. And it sings! Great! I¡¯m going with you. Wait for me and Inky!¡± Before she hung up, she gave Cookie a kissy sound. ¡°Inky, Cookie asked me to go to the playground. Come on.¡± Ning Tiantian took Li Yanmo¡¯s dry, warm hands and pouted. Just when Su Yi thought that Li Yanmo would refuse to go, he saw Li Yanmo frowning. Li Yanmo then said, ¡°Okay¡± ¡°Li Yanmo, f*ck your grandpa, you silly dirt.¡± Su Yi was so angry with Li Yanmo. Ning Tiantian blinked, as she didn¡¯t know what Su Yi was saying. ¡°Inky¡¯s grandpa lives in the block over there. Are you going to look for him?¡± Su Yi didn¡¯t know if he was still angry or amused when he heard what Ning Tiantian said. ¡°Does she have a brain?¡± He thought. ¡°Idiot.¡± Xu Jiajia looked at Ning Tiantian with contempt. ¡°Old woman, who is the idiot?¡± Ning Tiantian asked with a smile as if she really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Calling me an idiot?¡± Ning Tiantian thought. She knew what Xu Jiajia was talking about. Su Yi didn¡¯t know why Xu Jiajia said this. In his opinion, a primary student shouldn¡¯t argue with a preschool kid. As soon as he wanted to stop, Xu Jiajia stomped angrily and pointed at Ning Tiantian. ¡°You are the idiot!¡± Xu Jiajia was not even ten years old. She couldn¡¯t bear being called an old woman. If she could, Xu Jiajia wanted to tear up Ning Tiantian. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ning Tiantian smiled meaningfully. ¡°Since you are an idiot, I will forgive you!¡± Su Yi was mourning for Xu Jiajia silently. To him, Ning Tiantian was as sharp as Li Yanmo when she made fun of people. The old saying was that the same kind of people were attracted to each other. At this time, Xu Jiajia also realized that she was being made fun of. Her whole body was shaking with anger. In primary school, she was the queen. But now, she was made fun of by a little girl. Chapter 34 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that there was going to be a war, Su Yi tried to say something nice to both girls. He didn¡¯t want his friendship with Li Yanmo to get affected because of a girl. ¡°Well, Tiantian is younger than you. Jiajia, I can buy you sweets later.¡± ¡°I want coconut milk candy.¡± Xu Jiajia glared at Ning Tiantian, then acted like a spoiled princess in front of Su Yi and took Su Yi¡¯s arm. The others all looked at how she turned into a totally different person in just a minute. Ning Tiantian was quiet. She thought that the Oscar owed Xu Jiajia one. Because it was the weekend, the playground was full of people. Cookie, in a light blue cotton suit, was standing in front of a marshmallow trolley with three pink marshmallows in her hand. When he saw Ning Tiantian, she immediately waved to her happily. ¡°Tiantian, I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°What a big marshmallow!¡± Ning Tiantian ran over and dribbled. She took the marshmallow from Cookie and gave one to Li Yanmo. ¡°Inky, you can have this one.¡± Li Yanmo didn¡¯t take it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like sweets.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like it, but I do!¡± Su Yi¡¯s head suddenly popped out from the back and took the marshmallow from Ning Tiantian with a laugh. ¡°Oh, so sweet. Em, this little girl is Cookie?¡± ¡°How do you know my name?¡± Cookie raised her face from the marshmallow and looked curiously at Su Yi. Then, she turned to Tiantian and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡± Ning Tiantian took a bite of marshmallow and said, ¡°Well, when I was speaking to you on the phone, he was just beside me. He was Inky¡¯s classmate, Su Yi.¡± Su Yi immediately raised his chin and made a pose that he thought was very cool. ¡°Su Yi, Why are you going so fast? Wait for me!¡± Xu Jiajia finally caught up with Su Yi. When Cookie heard the voice, the marshmallow in her hand suddenly dropped and fell to the ground. Her face suddenly changed. ¡°Marshmallow¡­¡± Ning Tiantian looked at the marshmallow on the ground. She couldn¡¯t eat it if it got dirty. Cookie¡¯s scared and shocked face made her wonder what happened. She pulled Cookie¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Cookie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cookie lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak. Instead, Xu Jiajia hugged Su Yi¡¯s arm and asked him to buy coconut milk candy. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll buy a marshmallow for Cookie.¡± Su Yi said and pulled his arm away quickly. ¡°Who is Cookie?¡± Xu Jiajia asked with a frown. Ning Tiantian wouldn¡¯t tell her, and Li Yanmo wouldn¡¯t talk to her. When Su Yi came back and gave a marshmallow to Cookie, Xu Jiajia noticed that there was a little girl about the same age as Ning Tiantian. ¡°What you are doing up here?¡± At a glance, Xu Jiajia recognized Cookie. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Su Yi left the marshmallow to Cookie¡¯s soft hands and looked at the two with confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡± The two girls denied at the same time. They first glanced at each other, then turned away, as if they could not see each other. Ning Tiantian touched her chin, and a trace of doubt crossed her clear eyes. ¡°Do they really not know each other?¡± Ning Tiantian thought. Li Yanmo frowned a little impatiently and went to the playground quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up.¡± He took Ning Tiantian¡¯s hands, and Tiantian was holding Cookie. Cookie took a bite of the marshmallow, which tasted much sweeter than the one she bought for herself. Today was the first day of the reopening of the playground. Not only had a lot of new equipment had been added, but children were also offered a lot of discounts. Those under 1.2 meters were free of charge, and those under 1.5 meters got 50% off. Chapter 35 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because Cookie and Ning Tiantian was too young to be allowed for much playground equipment. But even so, they almost played on all the equipment which they were allowed, such as the bumper car, merry go round, trampoline, pickup truck, playhouses, and pirate ships. After they had fun, it got late. It was getting dark, and the Ferris wheel was shining with colorful neon lights, which was more dazzling than the new year fireworks. Ning Tiantian held her cheeks and wondered. If she could have a kiss with Inky on the top of the Ferris wheel, it would be very romantic. ¡°Inky, we have to buy tickets!¡± Ning Tiantian shook Li Yanmo¡¯s arm. Most of the visitors came to the playground for the great view of the Ferris wheel with amazing neon lights at night. After a few minutes, the queue got very long. Ning Tiantian asked Li Yanmo and Cookie to line up. ¡°Tiantian, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go up the wheel with you.¡± Cookie suddenly said to Ning Tiantian, looking worried. ¡°I heard that children under 1.2 meters are not allowed to use the Ferris wheel, and I don¡¯t want to play gooseberry between you.¡± Ning Tiantian could always surprise Cookie by her bold behavior. If Cookie went with her and Li Yanmo, she was sure that she would see Ning Tiantian do something surprising to Li Yanmo which was not appropriate for her age. ¡°There is such a thing?¡± Ning Tiantian looked at Li Yanmo for confirmation. Li Yanmo nodded and pointed to the sign not far away. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it says.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Cookie. Just follow us. I don¡¯t mind you being the third person.¡± Ning Tiantian took hold of Cookie¡¯s warm little hand and asked Li, ¡°Inky won¡¯t mind Cookie going with us, am I right?¡± Li Yanmo didn¡¯t say a word. Cookie was thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, but she does!¡± ¡°Tiantian, your love is making me jealous of you¡­¡± Cookie made up her mind that she was not going up with them and thought about every possible reason that she wouldn¡¯t go. However, Su Yi put his arm around her shoulder tenderly and said, ¡°Cookie, you can go with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­¡± Cookie didn¡¯t want to go even if it was Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo, let alone Su Yi, a total stranger to her. And the most important thing was that he was with Xu Jiajia. But Su Yi totally ignored what she said. Cookie was dragged onto the Ferris wheel by Su Yi. Xu Jiajia pulled a long face all the time and glared at Cookie with an annoying look. But, because Su Yi was with her, Xu Jiajia still kept her temper under control. ¡°Are the three of them really okay?¡± Ning Tiantian looked worried. Li Yanmo knew what she was worried about. ¡°Although Su Yi is not a good boy, he will take good care of Cookie and won¡¯t let anyone bully her. I believe him.¡± As for who would be bullied, the answer was clear. Then, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo got on the Ferris wheel, just behind Su Yi¡¯s cabin. Each cabin had a pink leather sofa, incense, air conditioner, and soft background music. The cabin top was a transparent cover. People in the cabin could see bright stars above when they looked up. It was so romantic. The Ferris wheel was moving very slowly, like two old people walking hand in hand in the twilight. When Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo¡¯s cabin finally climbed to the top, Ning Tiantian, who was sitting next to Li Yanmo, stood up immediately, held Li Yanmo¡¯s cheek, and kissed Li Yanmo on his thin lips. Li Yanmo, who was not kissed near Cookie for the first time, no longer panicked as before. He frowned and raised her hand in an attempt to keep Ning Tiantian away from him. However, Tiantian held him tighter. ¡°Kiss, or something will happen!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Yanmo was confused. Ning Tiantian didn¡¯t have time to say another word to him. She closed her eyes and wouldn¡¯t leave his lips. Chapter 36 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Yanmo flushed. He looked quite embarrassed and awkward. When the Ferris wheel cabin began to fall, Ning Tiantian let him go reluctantly. ¡°Inky, your mouth is delicious. Can I eat it every day?¡± Tiantian asked. ¡°In your daydream!¡± Li Yanmo, with a serious look, asked her, ¡°Why kiss me this time?¡± ¡°It is said that, when the Ferris wheel reaches the highest point, if you kiss your lover, you will love each other forever. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll break up!¡± Ning Tiantian¡¯s little hand was supporting her chin, and she clicked her tongue happily. Li Yanmo pulled a long face. He shouldn¡¯t expect to hear anything useful from her. ¡°Ning Tiantian¡­¡± All of a sudden, there was a smile on his lips. ¡°What?¡± Ning Tiantian looked up. ¡°But what if I don¡¯t want to love you forever?¡± Li Yanmo approached her. His black eyes appeared dangerous. Ning Tiantian spread out her hands and said to him, ¡°You can¡¯t. I¡¯ve kissed you and what¡¯s been said has become a true thing.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Li Yanmo propped his hand on the bulkhead behind him, lifted Tiantian¡¯s round chin with the other hand, and stared at her with a smile. Ning Tiantian swallowed subconsciously. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Li Yanmo lowered his head slightly, with a slight smile in his eyes. The bangs on his forehead hung down softly. Then, he pushed her onto the sofa. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give your kiss back to you!¡± He kissed her. Her lips were so soft, like red jelly, and they tasted so sweet as if there was a bit of marshmallow in them. Ning Tiantian forgot to close her eyes. She looked at the good-looking face right in front of her. She felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe for a moment, and there were countless pink bubbles in her head, which almost drowned her. ¡°Then it won¡¯t come true¡­¡± After he gave the kiss back to her, he got up and was going to leave. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Ning Tiantian, who just realized what happened, immediately puffed out her cheeks, put her arms around his neck, and pressed herself on him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡± Then, she kissed him back while she was riding on him. Li Yanmo frowned. He thought that if he hadn¡¯t resisted her kiss the first time, she wouldn¡¯t launch the second attack. By kissing her back, he was just asking for trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me!¡± He immediately raised his hand to cover her mouth. Ning Tiantian took a bite of his palm. Although Ning Tiantian didn¡¯t mean to hurt him, Inky took his hand back. Then, she lay on him and kissed him again. When the Ferris wheel stopped, the two finally separated from each other. Compared with the faint blush on Ning Tiantian¡¯s face, Li Yanmo¡¯s ears were red, like they were bleeding. ¡°Shame on you.¡± He gritted his teeth. Ning Tiantian looked innocent. ¡°Why can¡¯t I kiss my husband? So what about a woman who has sex with¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Yanmo immediately stopped her, for fear that this little monster would come up with some shocking and vulgar words. Ning Tiantian pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to me.¡± Li Yanmo turned and walked down the Ferris wheel. If he stayed with Ning Tiantian for another minute, he would lose his mind. Su Yi, Cookie, and Xu Jiajia had waited for them for a long time. They seemed to be arguing with each other about something. It was quite loud around. Ning Tiantian couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. She didn¡¯t think it was important, but the next second, Xu Jiajia pushed Cookie to the ground. Su Yi glared angrily at Xu Jiajia. He wanted to help Cookie get up, but the next second Xu Jiajia shouted like crazy. Chapter 37 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I told you, she is a motherless street urchin. Su Yi, you are my boyfriend. Stay away from her!¡± ¡°She is a motherless street urchin.¡± All of a sudden, the world seemed to have lost all of the sounds, and the city noise disappeared at that moment. Only this sentence was clear to Ning Tiantian. It was so heavy and oppressive that it made her numb with shock. She couldn¡¯t make any response but only looked at Cookie lying on the ground. ¡°Cookie doesn¡¯t have a mother. No wonder that Mama Li¡¯s lunch moved her to tears. It turns out that this is the reason!¡± At the moment when Xu Jiajia stopped, Cookie burst into tears. When she was pushed down, her arm hit the sharp garden railing and her skin got torn. There was massive bleeding from her arm but she clenched her teeth and didn¡¯t cry. Now, when she heard this, she was out of breath from crying. ¡°I¡¯m not motherless!¡± She got up from the ground and pushed Xu Jiajia, who was five years older than her, onto the ground, riding on her and seizing her by the neck. ¡°I have a mother! I have a mother! I¡¯m not motherless! I¡¯m not!¡± Cookie¡¯s every word was like a cry from the bottom of her soul, desperate and heartbroken. ¡°You are motherless! A bastard! Even if you have a mother, your mother doesn¡¯t like you. Otherwise, how could she have abandoned you when you were born?!¡± Xu Jiajia, after all, was older than Cookie. After a while, she was beginning to gain the upper hand and slapped Cookie. ¡°You dare to hit Cookie!¡± Ning Tiantian immediately picked up the broken tree branches next to her and threw at Xu Jiajia. This time, it was two v.s. one. Even nine-year-old Xu Jiajia couldn¡¯t win. She anxiously asked Su Yi for help. ¡°Are you still my boyfriend? I am being bullied by them and you don¡¯t come to help me!¡± ¡°Xu Jiajia, enough!¡± Su Yi took Xu Jiajia¡¯s arm and looked at her with a fierce look. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid to be your boyfriend. Now we are done! Get out of here!¡± Su Yi loosened his hold on her and pushed her away. Up to now, he had given up the competition. Either Ning Tiantian or Cookie was much better than Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia looked at him with shock. Her eyes turned red, looking angry and annoyed. ¡°Do you really want to break up with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you heard.¡± Su Yi said coldly, pushed her in a taxi, then carried Cookie in his arms and went forward. ¡°Where are you going to take Cookie?¡± Ning Tiantian took Li Yanmo¡¯s hand and caught up with Su Yi. Li Yanmo said calmly, ¡°Cookie¡¯s arm is bleeding. Su Yi should be taking her to deal with her wound first.¡± The doctor bandaged Cookie¡¯s wound in the hospital and asked everyone else to go out first. Ning Tiantian now had time to ask Su Yi, ¡°What happened to you guys just now? Why did that auntie hit Cookie?¡± Su Yi grabbed his own hair impatiently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. I just spoke a few words to Cookie on the Ferris wheel, then Xu Jiajia asked me if I liked Cookie and said that I was seduced by Cookie!¡± Su Yi continued, ¡°It turns out that Xu Jiajia and Cookie have known each other for a long time, and they live in the same neighborhood. Therefore, Xu Jiajia knows about Cookie¡¯s family. She told me that she was the child of a single parent and told me to stay away from her. After I argued with her for a few words, she became angry. Later, as you can see, she pushed Cookie out of anger.¡± Su Yi became rather angry as he continued to say, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s crazy? I¡¯m going to be ten years old. Do you think that I can fancy a four-year-old girl? Am I such a jerk?¡± ¡°A guy who fancies a girl younger than him is a jerk?¡± Li Yanmo asked coldly. ¡°No, no, of course not¡­¡± Su Yi¡¯s eyes glanced over Li Yanmo¡¯s face, then fell on Ning Tiantian. He had an embarrassed smile on his face. He thought to himself. ¡°Does he really like this little girl?¡± Chapter 38 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Cookie got her wound washed, she came out of the treatment room. She lowered her head so that people could not see her face. But Ning Tiantian knew that she looked bad. Ning Tiantian wanted to say something to comfort her, but she couldn¡¯t come up with a proper word when she opened her mouth. She was worried that Cookie would get hurt again if she said anything inappropriate. Finally, Cookie took the initiative to talk to Ning Tiantian. She sat on a bench in the hospital. She shrank into herself. Her lonely shadow fell on the ground. There was an unspeakable sadness about her. ¡°I¡¯m really not a bastard. My mother died the day she gave birth to me. My father said that my life was earned by sacrificing my mother. He also said that my mother will always be watching me in heaven¡­¡± She seemed to be talking about a story that she read in a storybook, but tears kept running down from her cheeks. Her eyes looked heartbreakingly sad. ¡°Cookie, your mother is a great woman. Really, don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡± Ning Tiantian held Cookie¡¯s cold body and held her head against Cookie¡¯s head. Li Yanmo and Su Yi stand on both sides of them, looking at them gently. After a long time, Cookie stopped sobbing. She raised her face and looked at Ning Tiantian with red eyes. ¡°Tiantian, I¡¯m going home. Tomorrow¡­¡± When she said this, her voice choked. Her baby teeth bit her lower lip. She asked quickly and uneasily, ¡°Will we still be good friends tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ning Tiantian nodded, without any hesitation, ¡°We are always good friends! Nothing to do with our families!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cookie was relieved, and her body was not as tense as before. In the past, when other children heard that she didn¡¯t have a mother, they would immediately alienate her, and even laugh at her behind her back, or in her face, like Xu Jiajia. Su Yi scratched his head and apologized to Cookie. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for everything today. Can I invite you guys to dinner?¡± ¡°Thanks, but¡­¡± Cookie shook her head. No one had the ability to foretell everything. How could Su Yi know that Xu Jiajia lived in the same neighborhood as Cookie and knew about her situation? Ning Tiantian won¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity to have a free meal. ¡°He is offering a free meal. How can I miss it? Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± She really couldn¡¯t stand Inky¡¯s cooking anymore. It was terrible! Although Inky had good grades at school and he was also good-looking, the food he made was really hard to swallow for Ning Tiantian, especially the large number of vegetables that he liked to add in Ning Tiantian¡¯s meal. And every time, Inky asked Ning Tiantian to finish all of it. Li Yanmo saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. He gave a snort of contempt and whispered in her ear, ¡°Tomorrow, stir-fried vegetables¨Conly vegetables. There won¡¯t be any meat.¡± Ning Tiantian was heartbroken. Did she really look that obvious? After a big meal, Su Yi offered to take Cookie home. They happened to live a block away from each other. Ning Tiantian was not sure about it. She wanted to go with them, but Su Yi and Cookie already had gotten into a taxi. ¡°He¡¯ll take care of Cookie.¡± Li Yanmo looked at her. It was funny how she tried to act like an adult. Ning Tiantian put her hands on her waist and pouted. ¡°You said before that he would not let anyone hurt her. But we both saw how Cookie was bullied by that auntie.¡± Li Yanmo was speechless. ¡°It was just an accident¡­¡± He gave a light cough. When she got home, Ning Tiantian immediately called Cookie. Knowing that she had arrived home safely, she was relieved. Li Yanmo was speechless. Su Yi took Cookie home, not took her. Ning Tiantian thought what happened today would just end like this, but the next day at school, she found something strange with Cookie. Chapter 39 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cookie used to be a cheerful and lively kid, but now she suddenly turned into a different person. She laid on the table all day without saying a word. The teacher invited her to join other kids in singing and games, but she didn¡¯t move. The most important thing was that she often secretly wiped tears. After she took a nap, her pillow was wet with tears. Ning Tiantian was so worried about Cookie. But no matter what she said, Cookie just nodded with a smile. It seemed that her mood couldn¡¯t have been grimmer. Cookie looked like a flower that had been watered with hot water and was about to wither. It must be because of what happened in the playground. Although Ning Tiantian kept reassuring her, she was deeply hurt that day, to the bottom of her heart. After school, Ning Tiantian went to talk with Li Yanmo. ¡°Inky, how can I make Cookie believe that her family won¡¯t make any difference to our friendship?¡± Ning Tiantian told Li Yanmo how Cookie looked like in the preschool. ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Li Yanmo was not good at comforting people. For a while, he couldn¡¯t think of a good way. On the contrary, when Er Ha saw that Ning Tiantian didn¡¯t come to play with it after arriving, it immediately ran into her arms, acting in a pettishly charming manner. Ning Tiantian patted Er Ha¡¯s head. ¡°Good dog. Inky and I are dealing with business here.¡± ¡°Woof, woof¡­¡± Er Ha seemed to be saying that her business was to play ball with it. Li Yanmo glanced at Er Ha, which was clinging to Ning Tiantian. He said, ¡°How about giving her a pet?¡± People always said that pets were the best friends of human beings! When Tiantian was little, her parents were seldom around her. Li Yanmo was not always with her because he went to school earlier than her. So, when Ning Tiantian was around two years old, it was always Er Ha that played with her at home. ¡°Pet?¡± Ning Tiantian looked up at Li Yanmo. ¡°Do you mean to buy a dog for Cookie?¡± ¡°Not a dog.¡± Li Yanmo looked at the mess in the house and frowned. Er Ha was always able to turn a clear house into a total mess. Of course, when Ning Tiantian was around two years old, she was much better than Er Ha. She could destroy anything she saw in the house. The next day was Saturday. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo went to the nearby pet store. It had cats, dogs, rabbits, hedgehogs, and all kinds of pets. Ning Tiantian was dazed by too many choices and asked Li Yanmo for advice. ¡°What pet should I choose for Cookie?¡± ¡°Cat.¡± Li Yanmo pointed to the cute, two-color puppet cat in the cage. Ning Tiantian looked at him, with her head tilting to one side. ¡°Why not a dog?¡± ¡°Trouble.¡± Since there was Er Ha at home, Li Yanmo has no good opinions of dogs. Of course, the most important thing was that Cookie was more of a cat person. Cats were clean and wouldn¡¯t bother people. Ning Tiantian nodded. It was up to Inky. Inky said a cat, so it should be a cat. After leaving the pet store, Ning Tiantian put the cat food in the bicycle basket, then hung the cat cage on the handlebar. She looked at the cute puppet cat, then bent down and said to the cat, ¡°Kitty, you must be a good friend to Cookie. She has been sad recently. You must comfort her for me. You must¡­¡± ¡°Shall we go now?¡± If Li Yanmo didn¡¯t stop her, she might have been able to talk with the cat for a whole day. ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡± Ning Tiantian quickly climbed onto the back seat, hugged his waist with both arms, and snuggled her head on his warm back. ¡°Inky, let¡¯s go!¡± Li Yanmo rode slowly on his bicycle. He didn¡¯t realize it when white snowflakes started flying in the sky. The snow got heavy. Ning Tiantian stuck out her little tongue to lick the snowflakes. Bah, it¡¯s not delicious. She spat them out. ¡°Inky¡¯s mouth was much better than this.¡± She thought. When they returned to the neighborhood where they lived, Li Yanmo stopped his bike and went to Ning Tiantian to help her shake off the snow. Ning Tiantian immediately raised her face, and there was a big smile on her face, which was reddened from the cold, ¡°Inky, you are so sweet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll make much trouble for me if you get sick.¡± Li Yanmo took back his hand and said, lightly. Ning Tiantian clicked her tongue, then made a snort and carried the cat upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t go up, Cookie¡¯s there!¡± He grabbed her hat and dragged her back Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Su Yi Wants to Be Cookie¡¯s Boyfriend ¡°Where is she?¡± Ning Tiantian looked around and saw that Cookie was just by the small garden near the neighborhood. She wore a pink scarf and was talking to the person in front of her. That person was Su Yi. Ning Tiantian didn¡¯t understand why Su Yi was here. Su Yi took a big teddy bear with him and gave it to Cookie. Cookie took the bear, which was bigger her whole body. She had to put it on the ground, which was covered by snow. After that, Su Yi said something to Cookie, which gave her a big smile on her face. They looked so sweet. Ning Tiantian was a little depressed. ¡°Su Yi was chasing Cookie?¡± All of a sudden, she felt that it was too bad to see a fresh flower on a heap of cow-dung. He would be the ruin of her. ¡°Not necessarily. As long as it¡¯s a female, he will be interested.¡± Li Yanmo knew Su Yi much better than Ning Tiantian. Su Yi was a faithless and unreliable guy in Li Yanmo¡¯s eyes. Su Yi almost chased all of the girls in his class. Fortunately, he was a good-looking guy. Otherwise, he would have been beaten up by all of the girls. ¡°Who says that I¡¯m interested in any female?¡± Su Yi¡¯s voice came, and he walked to Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian with Cookie. ¡°So you also like boys?¡± Ning Tiantian asked, nervously holding Li Yanmo¡¯s arm. ¡°Inky is so pretty. You can¡¯t like him! He¡¯s mine!¡± Su Yi looked at Ning Tiantian in amazement. He didn¡¯t know how she came up with such a conclusion. Cookie laughed out loud. Tiantian was still as funny as ever. ¡°Tiantian, how could I like such a boy as Li Yanmo? No, I don¡¯t like boys at all! I only like pretty girls!¡± Su Yi explained for himself. Ning Tiantian put her hands on her waist and asked angrily, ¡°How can you not like Inky? He is cute and a good learner.¡± Li Yanmo smiled in secret. Su Yi was about to kneel for her. ¡°Okay, my queen, you won. Everything you say is right.¡± ¡°Meow¡­¡± The puppet cat couldn¡¯t stand being neglected by the people around and made a soft sound. ¡°You stupid humans, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m hungry?¡± Cookie was immediately attracted by the cat. ¡°What a lovely cat!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s lovely. It¡¯s a New Year present for you!¡± Ning Tiantian stopped arguing with Su Yi. She quickly handed the cage to Cookie. Inky taught Ning Tiantian this. She shouldn¡¯t say that they worried about Cookie, so they were giving her a cat. It would make Cookie feel bad about herself. Instead, a New Year gift was a good excuse. ¡°Why give me a New Year present now?¡± Cookie touched the cat and looked up at Su Yi and Ning Tiantian. ¡°It is more than a month before the New Year comes.¡± ¡°Well, a New Year gift should be given as early as possible.¡± Su Yi started to make up an explanation. Cookie was not that stupid. ¡°What¡¯s the point of giving it early?¡± Su Yi was lost for words and hurriedly asked for help from Li Yanmo. But Li Yanmo didn¡¯t want to have any more to do with him, so he had to turn to Ning Tiantian for help. Ning Tiantian¡¯s eyes met Su Yi¡¯s. She thought about it and said to Cookie, ¡°It¡¯s Santa Claus who says that a New Year gift should be given out early. So, if you want to ask why, you can only ask Santa Claus!¡± Cookie didn¡¯t understand what a Chinese New Year gift have to do with Santa Claus. Not only Cookie, but Su Yi and Li Yanmo were all surprised by Ning Tiantian. Su Yi regretted that he had asked Ning Tiantian for help. Ning Tiantian was much worse than him when it came to making up explanations. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you the New Year gift as early as you do!¡± Cookie stood in the snow, giggling. She was such a sensitive girl. She could tell why they had given her the pet. Her mother gave her life to help her see the beautiful world. How could she only feel sad about the world? From today on, she would be happy every day! Chapter 41 Chapter 41: 5s/6s Class It seemed that Ning Tiantian¡¯s 4s/5s class ended with the snow. Cookie was happy again. Ning Tiantian was still a little dizzy. When she had nothing to do, she stormed Li Yanmo¡¯s phone with countless, endless calls. On the first day of her new term, Ning Tiantian became a 5s/6s Class student. Her class teacher was still Miss Mi. A preschool teacher always taught the same students until the students finished their preschool. After the first two years in the preschool, the 5s/6s Class students had gotten used to their school life. They even looked down at the new students who cried at the school gate, completely forgetting how they had shed tears on their first day. The children in the 5s/6s Class got to understand that there was a difference between boys and girls. Some boys began to discuss which girls were better looking, and the girls discussed which boys are cute. ¡°Tiantian is sweet. She¡¯s like a piece of candy when she smiles!¡± ¡°But I think Cookie is also very good-looking¡­¡± The most popular girls in the preschool were Ning Tiantian and Cookie, and many little boys began to use all kinds of childish methods to show the two girls their attention on all kinds of occasions. When Ning Tiantain¡¯s desk got messy, a little boy immediately came to help her clean up the desk. On the day when it was Cookie¡¯s turn to clean the classroom, boys scrambled to clean the room. When Ning Tiantian went to the water dispenser, boys surrounded her and took out all kinds of drinks for her to choose from. Ning Tiantian and Cookie could do nothing about the boys¡¯ crazy courtship. Of course, some boys were much more surprising. At noon, when Ning Tiantian was having lunch in the classroom, a little boy gave a bunch of dog tail grass to Ning Tiantian, saying that the grass meant a silent and secret love. Ning Tiantian was furious at the grass. ¡°Take your dog tail away from me. I have a husband!¡± Ning Tiantian rested her arms on the hips, stepped on the stool with one foot, and glared at the little boy in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re too young to have a husband.¡± The little boy retorted upon her. Ning Tiantian proudly raised her chin at him. ¡°We had a betrothal from our moms¡¯ bellies.¡± Cookie smiled. She had become immune to Ning Tiantian showing off her husband all the time. ¡°What is a betrothal?¡± A group of little boys came round and asked Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian coughed a little and cleared her throat, then she started to explain to them like an adult, ¡°A betrothal is¡­¡± Ding-ding! Just when she spoke, her watch phone rang happily. Ning Tiantian looked down and saw that it was Inky. This was the first time that Inky had taken the initiative to call her. Her hands were shaking when she pressed the screen. ¡°Inky¡­ Husband, what¡¯s up?¡± Looking at the little boys in front of her, Ning Tiantian simply changed ¡°Inky¡± to ¡°Husband¡±. She was telling them what betrothal was. Li Yanmo said, after a few seconds of silence, ¡°Miss Mi told me that the preschool bus ceased to work, so I will pick you up in the afternoon. I¡¯ll come a little late because of school. You are not allowed to leave your school until I arrive.¡± In fact, Miss Mi called Ning Tiantian¡¯s mother, but her parents went on their honeymoon, so the task naturally fell on him. ¡°Okay, honey!¡± Ning Tiantian excitedly hung up by kissing him. After hanging up the phone, Ning Tiantian raised her chin and looked at the boys around. ¡°See, this is child betrothal. You can only ask your parents for help, but I have my husband!¡± The children looked around at each other in a daze. They still could not understand what a baby betrothal was. Chapter 42 Chapter 42: My Husband¡¯s Voice ¡°You can come to me! I want to be your husband, too!¡± said the boy, puckering his mouth. ¡°No!¡± Ning Tiantian immediately refused, and said loudly, ¡°you are much uglier than my husband. I don¡¯t want you!¡± The rejected boy burst into tears. When Miss Mi heard the cry, she came in. She knew that it must be Ning Tiantian who made the boy cry, as she was the only one in her class who was capable of ¡°bullying¡± a boy. After coaxing the little boy into stopping crying, she told everyone about the shut down of the school bus. She had told their parents to pick them up after school. When school was over, Ning Tiantian sat in the classroom and waited for Li Yanmo to come. She looked like a good baby. Li Yanmo wouldn¡¯t leave his school for another 30 minutes, so she had to wait half an hour. ¡°Tiantian, don¡¯t wait for your husband. I¡¯ll buy you ice cream!¡± ¡°Tiantian, you can¡¯t eat your husband, but you can eat ice cream.¡± The boys in the class fought for taking Ning Tiantian and Cookie to the opposite dessert shop. They didn¡¯t care that Ning Tiantian was betrothed as a child, as long as Ning Tiantian would agree to be their girlfriend. ¡°I am not going!¡± Ning Tiantian clutched her desk firmly because she promised Inky that she would wait for him. ¡°They only have fifty strawberry ice creams today. First come, first served. If you don¡¯t go now, it¡¯ll be sold out,¡± said Cookie with a grin. ¡°Really?¡± For a while, Ning Tiantian was struggling. Then, she grabbed her school bag and ran out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? What if it¡¯s sold out?¡± Anyway, she still had half an hour. After she bought ice cream and returned, Inky wouldn¡¯t find out. The boys were surprised to see how Ning Tiantian changed her mind in a second. The boys were willing to buy ice cream only for Ning Tiantian and Cookie. Other girls got jealous of this, especially the chubby girl, Zhou Xiaoxiao. She looked at Ning Tiantian and Cookie scornfully, then raised her head, pretending that she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Hum, ice cream¡­ My father said that he would take me to taste shark fin in the evening!¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao said. ¡°She is jealous. It¡¯s just sour grapes. We don¡¯t care about her!¡± a boy said. ¡°Ignore her! Ignore her!¡± another boy added. The kids laughed at Zhou Xiaoxiao, then followed Ning Tiantian and Cookie out. Zhou Xiaoxiao stamped her feet out of anger. Her fat belly shook. She ran into the luxurious car on the roadside and left school. When Li Yanmo came to Ning Tiantian¡¯s preschool, he saw Ning Tiantian surrounded by a group of boys, and they were walking toward the opposite dessert shop just when he stopped his bicycle. ¡°Ning Tiantian.¡± Under a big sycamore tree, the young boy stood against the light, making it difficult for him to be seen clearly. His voice was a little indifferent, which dispelled the summer heat. ¡°It¡¯s my husband¡¯s voice!¡± Ning Tiantian stopped at once and looked around. When she saw Li Yanmo, she immediately pushed away the boys beside her and ran toward him. ¡°Husband, you were supposed to leave school in half an hour.¡± Ning Tiantian looked at his angry face, and her happy tone gradually turned into uneasy. What was wrong with her husband? ¡°I told you to wait for me in the classroom.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Li Yanmo felt like an idiot. He had been worried about Ning Tiantian getting bored in the classroom alone. So he asked the head teacher to leave to pick her up earlier. However, when he came, he saw her talking and laughing happily with a group of boys. Chapter 41: 5s/6s Class It seemed that Ning Tiantian¡¯s 4s/5s class ended with the snow. Cookie was happy again. Ning Tiantian was still a little dizzy. When she had nothing to do, she stormed Li Yanmo¡¯s phone with countless, endless calls. On the first day of her new term, Ning Tiantian became a 5s/6s Class student. Her class teacher was still Miss Mi. A preschool teacher always taught the same students until the students finished their preschool. After the first two years in the preschool, the 5s/6s Class students had gotten used to their school life. They even looked down at the new students who cried at the school gate, completely forgetting how they had shed tears on their first day. The children in the 5s/6s Class got to understand that there was a difference between boys and girls. Some boys began to discuss which girls were better looking, and the girls discussed which boys are cute. ¡°Tiantian is sweet. She¡¯s like a piece of candy when she smiles!¡± ¡°But I think Cookie is also very good-looking¡­¡± The most popular girls in the preschool were Ning Tiantian and Cookie, and many little boys began to use all kinds of childish methods to show the two girls their attention on all kinds of occasions. When Ning Tiantain¡¯s desk got messy, a little boy immediately came to help her clean up the desk. On the day when it was Cookie¡¯s turn to clean the classroom, boys scrambled to clean the room. When Ning Tiantian went to the water dispenser, boys surrounded her and took out all kinds of drinks for her to choose from. Ning Tiantian and Cookie could do nothing about the boys¡¯ crazy courtship. Of course, some boys were much more surprising. At noon, when Ning Tiantian was having lunch in the classroom, a little boy gave a bunch of dog tail grass to Ning Tiantian, saying that the grass meant a silent and secret love. Ning Tiantian was furious at the grass. ¡°Take your dog tail away from me. I have a husband!¡± Ning Tiantian rested her arms on the hips, stepped on the stool with one foot, and glared at the little boy in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re too young to have a husband.¡± The little boy retorted upon her. Ning Tiantian proudly raised her chin at him. ¡°We had a betrothal from our moms¡¯ bellies.¡± Cookie smiled. She had become immune to Ning Tiantian showing off her husband all the time. ¡°What is a betrothal?¡± A group of little boys came round and asked Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian coughed a little and cleared her throat, then she started to explain to them like an adult, ¡°A betrothal is¡­¡± Ding-ding! Just when she spoke, her watch phone rang happily. Ning Tiantian looked down and saw that it was Inky. This was the first time that Inky had taken the initiative to call her. Her hands were shaking when she pressed the screen. ¡°Inky¡­ Husband, what¡¯s up?¡± Looking at the little boys in front of her, Ning Tiantian simply changed ¡°Inky¡± to ¡°Husband¡±. She was telling them what betrothal was. Li Yanmo said, after a few seconds of silence, ¡°Miss Mi told me that the preschool bus ceased to work, so I will pick you up in the afternoon. I¡¯ll come a little late because of school. You are not allowed to leave your school until I arrive.¡± In fact, Miss Mi called Ning Tiantian¡¯s mother, but her parents went on their honeymoon, so the task naturally fell on him. ¡°Okay, honey!¡± Ning Tiantian excitedly hung up by kissing him. After hanging up the phone, Ning Tiantian raised her chin and looked at the boys around. ¡°See, this is child betrothal. You can only ask your parents for help, but I have my husband!¡± The children looked around at each other in a daze. They still could not understand what a baby betrothal was. Chapter 43 Chapter 43: Are You Jealous? ¡°Honey, I¡­¡± Ning Tiantian knew that she made a mistake. She wanted to explain what happened. Li Yanmo pushed his bike and interrupted her directly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you need me to take you home. Let those boys help you.¡± Li Yanmo was going to ride his bike and leave, but Ning Tiantian clutched his back seat. ¡°Inky, you are my husband. Don¡¯t leave me! Don¡¯t abandon me!¡± ¡°Are you Tiantian¡¯s husband?¡± The little boy who gave Tiantian dog tail grass came over and glared at Li Yanmo. ¡°You are not that handsome.¡± ¡°YOU are not handsome! And your whole families are not handsome!¡± Ning Tiantian immediately yelled at him, then climbed up Li Yanmo¡¯s back seat, hugged Yan Yanmo¡¯s waist, and pouted her lips, saying, ¡°Honey, I was afraid that the strawberry ice cream would be sold out soon, so I ran out of school.¡± ¡°Ning Tiantian, don¡¯t call me your husband. You don¡¯t know the meaning of this word at all!¡± Li Yanmo always got mad and fidgety easily in the face of her. ¡°Is he blaming me for leaving the school without his permission?¡± Ning Tiantian thought. ¡°How could I not know its meaning? That means we can kiss and have little babies!¡± Ning Tiantian refuted him. Li Yanmo looked down at her clear and innocent eyes and sighed heavily. ¡°Forget it.¡± Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t understand himself. Why did he get so serious with a preschool kid? On the way home, Ning Tiantian bit her fingers. She was thinking about Li Yanmo¡¯s angry face. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Inky, are you just being jealous of my classmates? Because I am talking with other boys?¡± A sudden brake almost threw Ning Tiantian off the bike. ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Yanmo held the handlebar firmly quickly, and his hands got sweaty. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ning Tiantian asked curiously. ¡°All the little boys who fancy you are ugly boys.¡± ¡°Ah, it looks like this is true¡­¡± All of them couldn¡¯t yet compare with Inky. Li Yanmo turned to look at her and saw that she still didn¡¯t understand. He couldn¡¯t help but explain to her, ¡°Now you understand that only ugly guys will like you.¡± ¡°What does it mean that only the ugly guys like me?¡± Ning Tiantian stared at him. She felt that there was something about this. Li Yanmo was trying to tell her something. Soon, she got it. ¡°Inky, are you just saying that I¡¯m ugly?¡± ¡°All my pursuers were ugly. So he is saying that I¡¯m ugly.¡± ¡°Finally.¡± Li Yanmo chuckled and started to ride his bike again. Ning Tiantian pouted unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not ugly. Have you ever met a girl who is prettier than me?¡± Li Yanmo smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ning Tiantian shouted out. Her red face, which was baked well by the scorching sun, said that she didn¡¯t believe what he said. ¡°Everyone looks better than you,¡± Li Yanmo said. ¡°Inky, you are so bad!¡± Ning Tiantian shouted at him. After returning home, Li Yanmo went to the kitchen to cook. The nanny went back home to take care of her newborn grandson and resigned. For the time being, he did not find a suitable nanny, so Li Yanmo had to do the cooking himself. Ning Tiantian was scooping a watermelon. She looked at the stir vegetables on the table and suddenly looked so disappointed. ¡°You are. You are definitely jealous. Now you are using your stir veggies to take revenge on me, and you put so much vinegar in it!¡± Li Yanmo wore an apron and was working in the kitchen. He said, clenching his teeth, ¡°That¡¯s pickles.¡± Ning Tiantian patted the table, roaring, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I just want to eat meat! Eat meat! Eat meat!¡± ¡°There is no meat at home.¡± Li Yanmo gave her a bowl of cooked rice. Ning Tiantian was thinking fast. She said, ¡°Who says we have no meat left?!¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44: You Are My Meal ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yanmo looked up at her. ¡°Here¡¯s the meat!¡± With that, Ning Tiantian pushed the chair away behind him, came to him, and kissed him on his cheek. ¡°But only your lips are delicious!¡± After kissing him on his cheek, Ning Tiantian clucked in disapproval, then kissed him on the lips. ¡°Yes, this is the best¡­¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Ning Tiantian, go to have your dinner.¡± ¡°You are my meal!¡± Ning Tiantian was pushed away by Li Yanmo, but she said firmly, ¡°You are very filling!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Li Yanmo stood up from the chair and gave her his phone. ¡°If you want to eat meat, you can order takeout.¡± ¡°But I still want to eat your meat¡­¡± Ning Tiantian puffed out her cheeks, and her eyes were fixed on Li Yanmo¡¯s lips, as she was swallowing. She looked like she was trying to eat him up. Li Yanmo took a step back, and Ning Tiantian took one step closer to him, showing him a bright smile, ¡°Inky, can I have another bite of you?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Li Yanmo reached out to cover her mouth. Suddenly, he realized that she was going to bite his band, so he just took back to cover his own mouth, in case she would come over suddenly. Ning Tiantian looked at him and immediately laughed out. ¡°Inky, you are a coward. I just want to kiss you, not really to eat you.¡± ¡°Ning Tiantian!¡± Li Yanmo raised his voice and looked serious. He no longer covered his mouth, but pressed on her shoulder, looking down at her from a high position. ¡°I am not a coward, but what you did is babyish nonsense to me.¡± ¡°You are the baby, not me. You dare not to even kiss your wife!¡± Ning Tiantian, with her hands akimbo, said. Li Yanmo¡¯s cheeks approached her and he raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°You are not my wife yet.¡± ¡°But I will be!¡± Ning Tiantian said firmly. ¡°So you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m a coward now.¡± Li Yanmo tapped her soft forehead. ¡°It¡¯s painful.¡± Ning Tiantian cried out, with a chorus of snickers coming from Li Yanmo. Ning Tiantian covered her red forehead. ¡°It hurts.¡± From this day on, as long as it was Li Yanmo cooking, there had to be meat on the table. From summer to autumn, Ning Tiantian had finished half of her 4s/5s class. Ning Tiantian also changed from short sleeves into a sweater. On this day, she went home from school by the school bus and found that there was no one at home, as usual. Her parents were still at work, and Inky was at school. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m bored with only myself at home, so I¡¯ll go find Inky!¡± Ning Tiantian talked to herself. She put down her school bag and went upstairs. She changed into the little woolen dress her godma bought for her a few days ago, then put on a beret. She looked like a precious little princess. She looked in the mirror with satisfaction but felt like that she was missing something. When she looked down and saw the makeup on mom¡¯s dresser, she realized that she needed to put on some makeup! So Ning Tiantian thought about how mom usually did makeup, then applied anything she could see on the dresser to her face. ¡°Er Ha, let¡¯s go to pick up Inky from school!¡± Ning Tiantian called her dog over. When Er Ha saw her, its eyes were fixed on her face. It was so scared that it even barked at Ning Tiantian. ¡°Good dog, you¡¯ve learned to bark finally.¡± Ning Tiantian looked satisfied. After she arrived at Li Yanmo¡¯s school with Er Ha, many parents were waiting at the school gate for their children to come out. The naughty Er Ha ran in front of Ning Tiantian, who dragged the dog chain behind. Chapter 45 Chapter 45: Someone Confessed to Li Yanmo As soon as the school bell rang, the students rushed out of their classrooms like a strong tide. Ning Tiantian stood at the front of the school gate and was trying to stand on tiptoe to find Inky among other children¡¯s parents. When all of the parents and children were almost gone, Ning Tiantian still couldn¡¯t find Inky. Desperate with anxiety, Ning Tiantian sneaked into Li Yanmo¡¯s school with Er Ha, and the school security didn¡¯t notice her. She didn¡¯t know how to find Li Yanmo¡¯s classroom. Looking at so many teaching buildings, she bit her lips, thinking where she should be going. At this time, Er Ha suddenly barked at a far place sharply and was running in that direction. Ning Tiantian patted Er Ha¡¯s head and looked in that direction. She saw that Inky was pushing his bike, where it was locked up. ¡°Ink¨C¡± As soon as Ning Tiantian was about to run over to Li Yanmo happily, she saw a girl with long hair carrying Snow White¡¯s schoolbag standing in front of Li Yanmo, gently touching the cuff of Li Yanmo¡¯s school uniform. Ning Tiantian stopped abruptly, standing beside the bushes in a small garden. Her clear eyes were fixed on them. Xia Ji flushed, looking down at the ground. She was awkward and unsure of herself. She said to Li Yanmo, ¡°Li-Monitor Li, I lost my key to the bike lock. Can you please take me home today? I have a spare key at home.¡± Li Yanmo didn¡¯t even look at her. He shook off Xia Ji¡¯s hand and said indifferently, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very far.¡± Seeing that Li Yanmo refused, Xia Ji¡¯s face got much redder, as if it were bleeding, and her voice was as timid as a mosquito, ¡°And I have other things to tell you.¡± ¡°Now you can tell me.¡± Li Yanmo got impatient but tried to keep it under control. He had a look at his watch. At this time, he would have been at home if it hadn¡¯t been for her. Ning Tiantian must be very anxious about where he was when she was at home alone. ¡°What I want to say, is¡­¡± Xia Ji bit her lips, stuttering, ¡°is I-I li-like¡­¡± ¡°You! Our class monitor is being asked again!¡± At this time, Su Yi came. He was sitting on his bicycle, whistling at Xia Ji with a grin. ¡°This time, it¡¯s the learning committee member! Amazing! Li Yanmo, If I were you, I would agree to that! You know, you are a perfect match!¡± Since Su Yi had just told Li Yanmo, Xia Ji bit her lips and looked like she was making up her mind. She had been hiding her feelings at the bottom of her heart for a long time. ¡°Monitor, I like you. Can you be my boyfriend?¡± Her car key was not lost. She just wanted to have this opportunity to ask him to be her boyfriend. Xia Ji looked at Li Yanmo expectantly and also anxiously. Her mouth was a thin line. As he kept silent, her expectant look gradually turned into an imploring glance. This kind of implore had never been seen in Ning Tiantian¡¯s eyes. Every time Ning Tiantian looked at him, her eyes said that she was bound to get what she wanted. She acted like, even though all the girls around the world were more beautiful than her, she was sure about one thing: that was Li Yanmo would only like her. ¡°She is a narcissistic child.¡± Thinking of this, Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t help but started to laugh. Golden leaves were falling with a breeze, and the smile on the little boy¡¯s cheek was so warm and clear. He looked like a shining stone. He just needed to stand there, and that was enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Class monitor, did you just say yes?¡± Xia Ji did not expect happiness to come so fast. She bashfully bowed her head and wanted to hold Li Yanmo¡¯s arm. Ning Tiantian clenched her fists tightly. She felt like there was only blackness in front of her eyes. The sun shone brightly in this autumn afternoon, but she felt like she was living in the winter. She was freezing. ¡°Inky, how can you have other girls¡­?¡± She wanted to rush over immediately and confront Li Yanmo, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead. She couldn¡¯t even lift them. Her eyes were filled with tears, and they raced down on her cheeks the next second. This kind of sour and uncomfortable feeling couldn¡¯t be described. Chapter 46 Chapter 46: What Happened to My Face? Ning Tiantian thought that her Inky was going to be someone else¡¯s. Unexpectedly, in a second, she saw Li Yanmo looking at Xia Ji coldly and asked her, ¡°What did I say to you?¡± ¡°You like me too¡­¡± Xia Ji bowed her head shyly, and two shadow dimples appeared on her cheeks. Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. His eyes looked cold in the same way. ¡°When did you hear me say I like you?¡± Tears came out of Xia Ji¡¯s clear eyes. She looked at him with surprise. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Li Yanmo did smile gently at her just now. ¡°Er Ha, look, she thinks that Inky likes her. Don¡¯t flatter yourself. When did Inky say that he liked you?¡± At this time, Ning Tiantian and Er Ha walked out of the bushes with pride. She looked at Xia Ji and acted like she was married to Li Yanmo. ¡°Bad girl. How dare you! Inky would never like you. If you make any trouble for my Inky, I¡¯ll tell your teacher!¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Looking at the little girl who came out suddenly in front of her, Xia Ji was scared, and turned around to run, with her school bag in her arms. It seemed that she saw a monster in front of her. Ning Tiantian was confused. She thought that she just said the truth. Why was she so scared? ¡°Tiantian, why are you here?¡± Su Yi asked in surprise. When he saw her little face painted with makeup, he burst out laughing and said, ¡°Did you knock over the oil paint on your face?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my face?¡± Ning Tiantian didn¡¯t know how her face looked like, but then she remembered that Su Yi had just asked Li Yanmo to be Xia Ji¡¯s boyfriend. She patted Er Ha¡¯s head and said, ¡°Er Ha, bite him!¡± As soon as Er Ha heard the word ¡°bite¡±, it immediately stared at Su Yi with its big eyes. ¡°Help. I¡¯m scared of dogs. Li Yanmo, stop your girl!¡± Su Yi yelled. After Su Yi was chased along three streets by a Labrador the year before last, he was disgusted with dogs. ¡°You deserve it!¡± He knew that Inky had Ning Tiantian, but he encouraged Li Yanmo to go out with other girls. Li Yanmo looked at Ning Tiantian and said, ¡°Your face¡­¡± ¡°Well, what happened to my face?¡± Ning Tiantian was puzzled and looked at him. Su Yi just said the same. ¡°Did you use your mom¡¯s makeup?¡± he asked with a frown. ¡°Yes. So what¡¯s the problem?¡± Ning Tiantian immediately took out a small mirror. When she looked at the mirror, she was dumbfounded. What she saw in the mirror was not a face, but a red and black monster. The eye shadow, blush, and lipstick was all over her face. No wonder the girl was scared away. ¡°I-I¡¯ve just cried, so it looked like this.¡± Ning Tiantian immediately covered her face. It was so ugly. She could never let Inky see her this way. ¡°Look what you did to yourself¡­¡± Li Yanmo really didn¡¯t know what to say. He took out the wipes in his schoolbag, took her hand, which covered her face, then cleaned the makeup for her. After Li Yanmo threw away the wipes, he looked at her helplessly. ¡°You are running out again? Only you?¡± Although it was a question he had confirmed this before he asked. ¡°If I didn¡¯t come, my husband would be with someone else¡¯!¡± Ning Tiantian pouted her lips and said sullenly. Up to this moment, the sour and sad feeling hadn¡¯t disappeared. Li Yanmo smiled gently. He asked her to get on the bike, then left school. Er Ha ran closely behind them. Back home, Li Yanmo went to put the bike in the garage. When he came back, he saw Ning Tiantian pouring a bottle of vinegar into her mouth. Chapter 47 Chapter 47: What Do You Drink Vinegar For? ¡°What do you drink vinegar for?¡± Li Yanmo strode forward and took the vinegar bottle from her hand. Ning Tiantian swallowed the sour taste on the tip of her tongue and said after a hiccup. ¡°I wondered if I was jealous, so I went to try the real vinegar taste. It¡¯s sour and bitter, and I felt the same just before!¡± ¡°Inky, I was really jealous when I saw that girl approaching you.¡± Ning Tiantian took a breath and looked like she was going to cry immediately. ¡°So?¡± Li Yanmo was waiting for her to finish. ¡°In the future, you stay away from all girls. Except for me, of course! Those girls always pretend to be sweet when they look at you, especially when their eyes are filled with love.¡± Li Yanmo raised his eyebrows at Ning Tiantian and suddenly asked meaningfully, ¡°I never come near other girls. It¡¯s the other way around.¡± ¡°You can say no to them.¡± Ning Tiantian¡¯s voice suddenly increased. Who dared to come to mess around with her husband? She would let Er Ha bite all of the bad girls! ¡°I don¡¯t know how to reject them, so maybe you could teach me?¡± Li Yanmo asked modestly. He also knelt down so that their eyes were level. Ning Tiantian raised her chin at him, thought about it, and said, ¡°Anyway, if there is a girl near you, you push her away. Don¡¯t be nice to her because she is a girl. That¡¯s what she deserves as the result of flirting with a married guy!¡± Ning Tiantian¡¯s voice still sounded childish and funny, even though she tried to feign an adult tone. ¡°Good.¡± However, Li Yanmo accepted her advice. Hearing his affirmative answer, Ning Tiantian¡¯s tense face relieved instantly, then she smiled like a chirpy bird. ¡°Inky, let¡¯s go to the seafood buffet tonight, I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time.¡± She reached out her hand to him. As a result, as soon as she touched him, he shook it off and pushed her away gently, ¡°Don¡¯t get close to me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ning Tiantian looked at him with a puzzled look. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of you pushing me like this!¡± ¡°You said that I can¡¯t let a girl get close to me. If she gets close to me, I should push her away. I don¡¯t need to be nice to her just because she is a girl.¡± Li Yanmo showed a smile of triumph. Ning Tiantian had just said this to him before. Ning Tiantian couldn¡¯t think of anything to say for a while. She shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I mean, other girls can¡¯t get close to you, but this doesn¡¯t include me.¡± ¡°No way. You set the rule, so how can you not follow your own rule? Unless you are not a girl, you can¡¯t get close to me in the future!¡± He said. ¡°Then don¡¯t treat me as a girl!¡± Ning Tiantian said carelessly and didn¡¯t find out that she had fallen into his trap again. Li Yanmo smiled secretly. He always found making fun of her a pleasure. But soon, he was no longer able to laugh when he heard what Ning Tiantian said. Ning Tiantian took his hand and walked out. ¡°Treat me like a boy, and I can be gay!¡± Li Yanmo stumbled and almost fell when he heard this strange statement. He supported himself by the wall and covered his forehead in silence. He could never know what strange conclusions Ning Tiantian would say at the end. ¡°As long as I can be with Inky, it really doesn¡¯t matter who I am!¡± Ning Tiantian held his arm and said with an ignorant look. Li Yanmo looked at her and asked seriously, ¡°Do you know what gay means?¡± ¡°Stupid Inky!¡± Ning Tiantian sighed and said to him with a dramatically sincere tone. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just two people hatching chickens together!¡± Li Yanmo was speechless. Anyway, he overestimated Ning Tiantian¡¯s language level. ¡°We¡¯d better go to the buffet now. Let¡¯s end this absurd topic.¡± He thought. Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Joint Show on Children¡¯s Day In the second half of Ning Tiantian¡¯s 5s/6s class, there would be a joint show on the International Children¡¯s Day. This was also the last major event for the students of the 5s/6s class in the preschool. Parents would be invited to watch their kids performing on stage. The favorite show would win a batch of prizes. Before the show, Miss Mi asked students in her class to team up and prepare a show for each team. Students could decide what they want to perform on stage. ¡°Have you got an idea for the show?¡± Cookie asked Ning Tiantian, holding her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t know. How about you?¡± Ning Tiantian said. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either,¡± Cookie replied. The children in Ning Tiantian¡¯s group also shook their heads in a daze. ¡°Isn¡¯t that an easy thing?¡± Ning Tiantian, who was having breakfast, looked up, with a little milk stain on her mouth corner. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The children in her group all looked at Ning Tiantian at once and didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. ¡°That is, we buy a lot of snacks and put them on the table, like the Big Stomach King, the TV show. Who eats the most and the fastest, wins.¡± ¡°Tiantian!¡± Cookie immediately interrupted her, laughing, ¡°who else in our team can eat more than you can?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± The children watched Ning Tiantian silently as she swallowed two Big Macs and also finished a bottle of milk at the same time. Ning Tiantian reluctantly waved and said, ¡°Then I can¡¯t think of any other things that we can do.¡± She and Cookie were the only girls in their group. However, they had no special talents. The other four boys were the same as them. They still failed to count one to ten. They were only crazy about playing cards and yo-yos. Girls in other groups could sing, dance, and play the piano, and boys could play accompaniment or do the chorus. ¡°Hey, have you thought of what you can do on the stage?¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao at the next table reached over her round head and looked at them with a laugh. ¡°Needless to say, you certainly can¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ning Tiantian immediately clapped the table and stood up. ¡°I just heard that you are going to perform ¡®Little Red Riding Hood¡¯. I guess you are the grandma wolf!¡± ¡°Brilliant, Tiantian. You can live on fortune-telling!¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao¡¯s group members gathered together with jeers. Zhou Xiaoxiao blushed and stared at Ning Tiantian. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I said I guessed¡­¡± Ning Tiantian¡¯s eyes swept over Zhou Xiaoxiao¡¯s flabby body, and her eyes had explained the reason. Zhou Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°At least I can play grandma wolf. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even go on the stage!¡± Ning Tiantian had a thin smile on her face and said, ¡°We are going to do Pet Wars!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao was confused and asked. Not only Zhou Xiaoxiao but also Cookie and other kids in Ning Tiantian¡¯s team had no idea what Ning Tiantian was talking about. They didn¡¯t know what Pet Wars was and where they could go find pets for their show. Cookie tapped Ning Tiantian¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Tiantian, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°We can have pets perform with us.¡± Ning Tiantian raised her chin and said, ¡°You bring Da Mi, and Er Ha will come with me.¡± Da Mi was Cookie¡¯s puppet cat, which Ning Tiantian gave to her as a present last Spring Festival. It was an inspired good idea for Cookie. ¡°But are we allowed to do that? You think the head teacher will agree that we bring pets to school?¡± ¡°Miss Mi never says we can¡¯t.¡± Ning Tiantian patted her chest and said with certainty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle this!¡± When Ning Tiantian went to talk to Miss Mi about the pet thing, Miss Mi agreed without saying anything. In fact, pets were not allowed in the preschool. But this was Ning Tiantian asking her, the future daughter-in-law of Li¡¯s Group, and Ning Tiantian reassured Miss Mi that after the show, her family would take the pets away, and they would not cause trouble for the school. So, how could Miss Mi say no to her? Chapter 49 Chapter 49: Are You Jealous Again? Ever since they had decided on the program, every afternoon after preschool, Ning Tiantian and her group would practice at Tiantian¡¯s house with Er Ha. As for Cookie, she would bring Da Mi along. ¡°Wow, Tiantian! Your place is huge!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a pool and a garden!¡± ¡°Tiantian, we didn¡¯t expect your family to be this wealthy!¡± The kids were looking around in wondrous amazement as if they were seeing all these for the first time. ¡°This is my hubby¡¯s place. Mine is over there.¡± Ning Tiantian pointed at the villa next door. ¡°Old men are indeed rich!¡± All the boys said in agreement. ¡°My Inky is no old man!¡± Ning Tiantian glared at the four boys. Ning Tiantian was getting ready to open the door, but it opened even before she could stick her key in. ¡°You¡¯re back a little late today.¡± Li Yanmo frowned, wielding a spatula and dressed in an apron. When he saw the kids standing behind Ning Tiantian, his brows furrowed even more. What was this? Li Yammo questioned Tiantian with his eyes. But before Tiantian could answer, the kids behind her chortled, ¡°Hi, Uncle.¡± Some even winked at Tiantian, saying, ¡°Tiantian, your dad is so young!¡± Uncle? Dad? The spatula almost dropped from Li Yanmo¡¯s hand. He was only a few years older than Tiantian. Did they have to exaggerate?! ¡°What dad? He¡¯s my hubby!¡± Ning Tiantian growled with her face flushed. Kids at this age didn¡¯t have particularly good memories; they¡¯d already seen Li Yanmo once in the past six months when he came to fetch Tiantian from school. Perhaps they couldn¡¯t recognize him in casual home wear. ¡°Tsk¡­ how old!¡± The four little boys covered their mouths and giggled. Li Yanmo glowered as he watched this bunch of kids walk into his living room to play with Er Ha. He was tempted to drive them out, but couldn¡¯t be bothered to open his mouth. So he went back to the kitchen with his spatula. By the time he was done cooking, Cookie and the little boys had already left. Li Yanmo didn¡¯t say a word as he placed the dishes on the table. Ning Tiantian stared at the dishes on the table ¨C The first plate was stir-fry vegetables, the second plate was stir-fry vegetables, the third row¡­ the fifth plate was still stir-fry vegetables! Ever since she kissed him on the mouth for the sake of meat, there should have been meat at every meal, but now¡­ ¡°Inky, are you jealous again?¡± Ning Tiantian set down her chopsticks and crossed her arms, a bemused expression on her face. ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Li Yanmo refused to even look at her. How could he claim that he wasn¡¯t jealous? Ning Tiantian gestured resignedly. ¡°We¡¯re performing ¡®The Pet War¡¯ on Children¡¯s Day. I invited them over to practice with Er Ha and Cookie¡¯s Da Mi.¡± ¡°Then bring Er Ha to someone else¡¯s place for practice.¡± ¡°Well then, where do you suggest we go?¡± Ning Tiantian cocked her head as she supported her chin with her hands. ¡°Cookie¡¯s dad is sensitive to dog fur, so we can¡¯t go to Cookie¡¯s. We¡¯ll have to go over to one of the boy¡¯s homes!¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t come back in the evening!¡± Ning Tiantian raised her voice. Slam! Li Yanmo threw his chopsticks, turned around, and coolly walked up the stairs. ¡°He¡¯s obviously jealous. Still trying to act cool!¡± Ning Tiantian pouted and let out a loud humph. Ning Tiantian disregarded the plates of vegetables in favor of scavenging the kitchen cabinets for snacks. But the kitchen smelled of meat! She took a deep sniff, then removed the cover of the pot to the sight of her favorite sweet and sour pork ribs! Aw, so nice of Inky! Chapter 50 Chapter 50: I Made It For the Dog Li Yanmo, who was currently upstairs, realized that Ning Tiantian hadn¡¯t come running after him. He scowled in displeasure and gripped the mechanical pencil so tightly that it broke. After a while, he pushed out his chair and went downstairs to check on her. ¡°Ning Tiantian, who said you could eat the ribs that I prepared?¡± Li Yanmo stood in front of the dining table, his jaw taut. Tiantian quickly hugged the bowl to her chest. ¡°You made it for me.¡± ¡°I made it for the dog!¡± Having had his real intentions exposed, Li Yanmo¡¯s face was flushed in anger. ¡°I asked Er Ha. Er Ha said it wasn¡¯t eating the ribs, so I decided to help out,¡± Ning Tiantian said earnestly while blinking her eyes. Li Yanmo was furious. Enough! Realizing that his anger wasn¡¯t going away anytime soon, Ning Tiantian stuck out her tongue, then gave him a gummy smile while she held out a bowl. ¡°Inky, you should eat some as well.¡± Inky snorted in response but eventually sat down. ¡°Next time, train Er Ha in the courtyard. Don¡¯t bring it into the house! No one will clean up after you if it makes a mess!¡± said Li Yanmo, halfway through the meal. Ning Tiantian mumbled with her mouth full, ¡°I know¡­¡± But Inky did clean up after her today after she made a mess¡­ On Children¡¯s Day, none of the parents were free, so Li Yanmo had to take leave from school to stand in for them. He had initially resisted this suggestion, but all his objections were disregarded! Standing among the parents at the preschool, who were mostly in their twenties and thirties, Li Yanmo stood out for various reasons. Firstly, he was much younger and dressed in his blue and white school uniform, with a red scarf around his neck. Secondly, he was practically an Adonis; the light breeze ruffled his black bangs, which framed his dark brown eyes. And thirdly, the way he carried himself was elegant and mature, making him appear to be wise beyond his years. ¡°Li Yanmo, why didn¡¯t you ask me along for something as fun as this?¡± asked Su Yi, as he tried to catch his breath behind Li Yanmo. ¡°Well, you came along anyway, didn¡¯t you?¡± Li Yanmo found a vacant seat and sat down. ¡°You got approval from the teacher, but I had to play truant. There¡¯s no basis for comparison!¡± Su Yi shrugged. Li Yanmo didn¡¯t say anything else as he squinted. He was looking out for Ning Tiantian. ¡°Inky! I¡¯m over here!¡± Ning Tiantian shouted and waved her arm at him. She came running over with Er Ha. Ning Tiantian was dressed in a husky onesie. There was a light blush on her face as her large eyes formed crescents. When she moved, her ponytail moved along with her. She was adorable! He broke into a small smile, without realizing it. ¡°Inky, our class is last to perform. You¡¯ll have to wait a long time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve taken leave of my classes.¡± Li Yanmo placed his palm on her forehead, which was beaded with perspiration. Ning Tiantian looked up and said coyly, ¡°Inky, Tiantian¡¯s feeling really hot. Could you wipe away my sweat, please?¡± After coughing lightly, Li Yanmo lifted her bangs and wiped away her perspiration with a piece of tissue, while no one was looking. ¡°Are you trying to kill a single person like me with your diabetes-inducing sweetness?¡± Su Yi had his hand over his chest. He then winked at Tiantian, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s your BFF, Little Cookie? ¡°You¡¯re not to give her a nickname!¡± Maybe it was because he had once tried to persuade Li Yanmo to get together with another girl, but Ning Tiantian was pissed off at Su Yi. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where Cookie is. Don¡¯t get any ideas!¡± ¡°My darling Tiantian, please accept my sincerest apologies. That was my fault. I swear that I¡¯d never do it again,¡± Su Yi whispered into Tiantian¡¯s ear, not before throwing a glance in Li Yanmo¡¯s direction. Chapter 51 - You’re An Idiot Chapter 51: You¡¯re An Idiot After listening to what Su Yi had to say, Ning Tiantian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Su Yi nodded furiously. Cocking her head and stealing a glance at Li Yanmo, Ning Tiantian finally gave a nod to Su Yi. ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll tell you where Cookie is. She¡¯s gone to the restroom.¡± ¡°Bye! I¡¯m gonna go look for Little Cookie now!¡± Su Yi scampered away like a monkey. Li Yanmo fixed his gaze on Ning Tiantian. ¡°What did he say to you just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s our secret,¡± Ning Tiantian shook her head and covered her mouth. There was no way she would tell him. She was afraid that both Li Yanmo and Su Yi would strangle her if she let it out! Li Yanmo¡¯s face darkened in displeasure, and he shifted his gaze away from her face. ¡°Finally, we have the 5th group from the 5s/6s presenting: ¡°The Pet War¡±. A sweet melody started playing from the speakers. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now. I have to go, Inky.¡± There was no time for Ning Tiantian to say anything else. She quickly got onstage. Knowing that Li Yanmo was watching in the audience, Ning Tiantian put 101% into her performance. After the performance ended, the children went home with their parents. Su Yi and Cookie walked over to Tiantian and Li Yanmo, hand in hand. ¡°You guys enjoy your couple time. I¡¯ll send Cookie home!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Cookie¡¯s dad come?¡± Ning Tiantian scanned the crowd. Cookie shook her head, her eyes showing a trace of disappointment. ¡°Daddy said that there was a surgery waiting for him at the hospital¡­¡± Cookie had been used to it since she was young, given her father¡¯s profession, but she still couldn¡¯t help feeling sad and disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Ning Tiantian stood on tiptoe and patted Cookie¡¯s head. Su Yi promptly said, ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let Little Cookie be sad.¡± After Su Yi left with Cookie, Ning Tiantian came over to Li Yanmo and fished for compliments. ¡°Inky, did I do well today?¡± ¡°It was all right.¡± He simply walked past her and left. ¡°What¡­ The audience was so enthusiastic.¡± Miss Mi even told her that they would definitely get first or second place. ¡°Well, the performance was kinda dumb,¡± added Li Yanmo. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot!¡± Schoolbag on her shoulders, Ning Tiantian walked away in a huff and left him behind. She worked especially hard on her performance because he was watching, yet he called it dumb¡­ Li Yanmo didn¡¯t come on his bike, so he trailed after her at his own pace. But, when he saw her shoulders heaving, he sped up his steps and walked ahead of her. He then grabbed hold of her and lifted her little face, sighing at her teary eyes. Sure enough, she was crying again. ¡°Stop crying¡­¡± Li Yanmo reached out and wiped away her tears with his fingertips. ¡°I shan¡¯t stop!¡± Li Yanmo was frustrated. Seeing that no one else was around, Li Yanmo drew her into an embrace, saying through gritted teeth, ¡°How about now?¡± This was the first time Inky hugged her of his own volition! He took the initiative! Tiantian¡¯s head was buried in his chest; she blinked twice and the tears soon disappeared. Although she felt like a loser, she was also feeling elated! Of course, she stopped crying! ¡°Inky, could you hug me more often?¡± ¡°No.¡± She¡¯s hugged him so many times by now; if he were to hug her again, they might as well be together! Seeing that she was on the verge of tears again, Li Yanmo said hastily, ¡°Today is International Children¡¯s Day. Your favorite dessert shop is offering a 50% discount.¡± ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great!¡± Ning Tiantian perked up at the mention of dessert; she was so happy, that she almost leaped into the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± ¡°So, what exactly did Su Yi say to you today?¡± ¡°It was nothing much. He just said he¡¯d help me keep an eye on you, and wouldn¡¯t let any other girls come near¡­¡± It took a while for Ning Tiantian to realize that he was trying to worm it out of her. ¡°Inky, you were trying to worm it out of me!¡± Li Yanmo smiled at her pouty face, then held her hand in his. ¡°Do you still want dessert?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then stop talking rubbish.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chapter 52 - Tiantian Goes to Elementary School Chapter 52: Tiantian Goes to Elementary School After Children¡¯s Day, Ning Tiantian¡¯s time at the preschool soon came to an end. She officially became an elementary school student after the summer break, on September 1st. She had enrolled in the same school as Li Yanmo: Shi Yan Elementary School. On the first day of school, clad in a checkered skirt, Ning Tiantian sat behind Li Yanmo on his bike. ¡°I can finally go to school with Inky!¡± said Tiantian, happy as a lark. ¡°Mm. But not on the same floor or in the same classroom,¡± Li Yanmo explained, just in case she thought he was in the same grade. He didn¡¯t want history to repeat itself. Ning Tiantian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not a stupid egg!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not an egg, you¡¯re a pig.¡± Li Yanmo said flatly. Ning Tiantian blinked. Did he just call her a stupid pig? Humph! At the Elementary School Division. Ning Tiantian accompanied Li Yanmo to park his bike, after which he assisted Tiantian in checking which class she had been assigned to. Tiantian had been assigned to Class 1-1, and Cookie¡¯s name was right below hers. The two of them were in the same class. ¡°Little Cookie, there they are!¡± Su Yi led Cookie over to where Tiantian and Li Yanmo was. Ning Tiantian¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Su Yi, what are you doing with my Cookie? ¡°We came together since it was on the way,¡± Su Yi rubbed his head shyly. Li Yanmo glanced at him. He knew that Su Yi was just trying to pick up girls. After dropping Tiantian off at her classroom, he headed over to his. ¡°Be good in class, I¡¯ll be on the 6th floor.¡± ¡°Inky, I want a goodbye kiss,¡± Ning Tiantian tugged at his sleeve. Li Yanmo¡¯s handsome visage became increasingly red under the bright sun. He bent down to get closer to Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian had her eyes shut as she waited for his kiss. ¡°This Li Yanmo¡­ h-he¡¯s too bold!¡± Su Yi was stupefied. In his daze, he covered Cookie¡¯s eyes with one hand. After all, this scene was inappropriate for children. Cookie thought to herself, ¡°Could you remove your hand?¡± She had seen such scenes more times than she could count! ¡°You want a goodbye kiss?¡± Li Yanmo suddenly moved away. Instead of landing on her lips, his mouth was next to Tiantian¡¯s ear. ¡°Wishful thinking.¡± Li Yanmo then grabbed his school bag and went upstairs coolly. Su Yi also said to Cookie, ¡°See you at noon,¡± before running after Li Yanmo. Ning Tiantian pounded the table angrily. ¡°I¡¯m never going to talk to Inky again!¡± Cookie rolled her eyes; she¡¯s heard this umpteen times, but not once had she seen Ning Tiantian do as she said. ¡°Aiyo, why are you so mad on the first day of school?¡± asked the short and stout Zhou Xiaoxiao, who had just entered the classroom, in a mocking tone. ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong class!¡± Ning Tiantian was still fuming. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with Xiaoxiao. ¡°Who said I was in the wrong class? This is my class!¡± Zhao Xiaoxiao took a seat behind Ning Tiantian. Cookie took a copy of the list and placed it directly in front of Xiaoxiao. ¡°Look, your name isn¡¯t on the list!¡± Although she was only in first grade and didn¡¯t know that many words, she was able to recognize names. Zhou Xiaoxiao took her own sweet time to stash her school bag under her desk, before casually glancing at the list. ¡°Oh¡­ I forgot to tell you. My dad pulled some strings to get me into this class. We¡¯re going to be in the same class again, so please look out for me!¡± ¡°Back-door dealings!¡± Cookie snorted and stopped talking to Xiaoxiao. ¡°Ignore her,¡± said Ning Tiantian. After giving her desk a quick wipe, she retrieved a bun from her school bag, and said while eating, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? She¡¯s doing this on purpose. Probably wants to compete with me again.¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao had been picking on her ever since the 5s/6s in preschool. She competed with Ning Tiantian for everything and anything, despite never having succeeded in overtaking Tiantian. It made one speechless. Chapter 53 - Your Mom Says Puppy Love Isn’t Allowed Chapter 53: Your Mom Says Puppy Love Isn¡¯t Allowed When it was noon, Ning Tiantian went to the sixth floor to find Li Yanmo for lunch, along with Cookie. Just as she reached the classroom, she saw Li Yanmo being surrounded by a large group of girls, who lined up from the podium to the hallway. With a blush on their cheeks, these girls would present Li Yanmo with their bento or exquisite gift boxes, hoping he would accept them. Ning Tiantian was about to approach him but was stopped by a girl standing next to her. ¡°Go join the back of the line. How ridiculous. I can¡¯t believe that even a first grader is here to join in the fun.¡± Tiantian was furious. ¡°Your hubby seems to be very popular with the girls,¡± mused Cookie, as she winked at Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian said with gritted teeth and clenched fists, ¡°My hubby¡¯s so handsome. Of course, he¡¯d be popular!¡± Last time it was just one girl, but this time, there were hordes of them! Indeed, she had so many love rivals lying in ambush. Cookie could sense the murderous intentions in Tiantian¡¯s voice. True enough, Ning Tiantian barged into the classroom and broke through the crowd, saying loudly to him, ¡°Li Yanmo, your mom says that puppy love isn¡¯t allowed!¡± Li Yanmo froze for a second when he first saw her, then was momentarily stunned when Tiantian spoke. He was speechless. In the past, she relied on her position as ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯, but now she was even bringing his mom into the picture. That¡¯s because Ning Tiantian had now realized that parents have more authority, and their words hold more weight, then a fianc¨¦e! Sure enough, after what Tiantian said, these blushing girls started panicking. ¡°Who¡¯s this little girl?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know. Probably the class monitor¡¯s younger sister.¡± ¡°Little girl, this isn¡¯t puppy love. We just wanted to give presents to the class monitor.¡± Ning Tiantian crossed her arms and looked at them with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to fool just because I¡¯m younger. At any rate, I¡¯ll be reporting this to Mom tonight!¡± ¡°See if Mom will give Li Yanmo a thrashing tonight! Oh, no, I need to tell the teacher as well!¡± She added as if what she had said earlier hadn¡¯t sufficed. This time around, the girls really did blanch. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t tell his mom or the teacher. The class monitor really isn¡¯t involved in any puppy love¡­¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± Worried that Tiantian would make good on her promise, these girls vanished in the blinked of an eye. After all, kids this age were still fearful of parents and teachers. Su Yi was doubled over in laughter, as he pounded the table. Pinching his nose, he then imitated Tiantian, ¡± Li Yanmo, your mom says that you¡¯re not allowed to have puppy love, and she¡¯s going to give you a beating tonight¡­ that¡¯s freaking hilarious. Are you trying to kill me with laughter, so that you may take over my legacy?¡± Ning Tiantian glared at him, before grabbing Li Yanmo¡¯s hand. The fierce expression had already disappeared from her face, replaced by a sweet smile. ¡°C¡¯mon, Inky. Let¡¯s go for lunch!¡± Li Yanmo smirked. ¡°My mom¡¯s about to thrash me. Do you think I am still in the mood for lunch?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Ning Tiantian scratched her head awkwardly, ¡°I was just trying to help you get rid of those annoying admirers¡­¡± ¡°Who said I was annoyed?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not annoyed. You¡¯re super annoyed¡­¡± Ning Tiantian glanced at him with a naive expression on her face. Feeling resigned, Li Yanmo simply made his way out of the classroom. ¡°Wait for me, Inky!¡± Ning Tiantian quickly followed after him. ¡°Wow. Love over friendship!¡± Cookie couldn¡¯t help roasting Tiantian. Su Yi slung his arm over her shoulders and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You still have me!¡± Chapter 54 - Ning Tiantian is the Class Monitor Chapter 54: Ning Tiantian is the Class Monitor That afternoon, Tiantian¡¯s form teacher convened a class meeting and finalized the seating arrangements. Seating was arranged according to their grades. Ning Tiantian and Cookie ranked first and second, respectively, so they were still desk mates. Despite the change in seats, Zhou Xiaoxiao still stuck closely to Ning Tiantian, sitting behind her once again. ¡°Teacher, could you assign her to another seat?¡± Some of the classmates sitting behind complained. ¡°I can¡¯t see the blackboard with her in front of me!¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao had a larger than average build and happened to be sitting in the second row, so she was obscuring almost everyone sitting behind her. The form teacher muttered under their breath, then asked, ¡°Zhou Xiaoxiao, do you mind moving to the last row? Unlike her classmates, the form teacher spoke to her with some deference. It was apparent that Zhou Xiaoxiao¡¯s family must have been fairly influential. Ning Tiantian couldn¡¯t care less, but¡­ ¡°No, I won¡¯t move!¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao held on tightly to her desk. ¡°Unless Ning Tiantian sits next to me!¡± ¡°Why should she?!¡± Cookie turned back and glared at her. Zhou Xiaoxiao raised her brows and said smugly, ¡°Well, I demand to be sat near Ning Tiantian. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell my dad!¡± Putting down the pencil in her hand, Ning Tiantian turned around and looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re in this class because you pulled strings. Now you wanna do the same thing for a seat. Is the entire school owned by your family?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Well, if that isn¡¯t the case, then shut up! Otherwise, I¡¯ll lodge a complaint with the Education Bureau!¡± Ning Tiantian threatened. ¡°You! Just you wait!¡± Although Zhou Xiaoxiao was full of sh*t, she was well-aware of the consequences. Hence, she reluctantly collected all her belongings, and grudgingly moved to the back of the classroom. Without someone staring at her back, Ning Tiantian immediately felt more at ease. Who knew whether this Zhou Xiaoxiao was mentally deranged? That morning, Zhao Xiaoxiao had even poked her in the back with a pen. ¡°All right, next, let¡¯s elect the class committee.¡± Having gained a newfound respect for Ning Tiantian, the form teacher coughed in an attempt to break the ice, ¡°Maths Rep is Wang Xiaoming, Study Rep is Cookie, and Class Monitor is Tiantian.¡± As expected, Zhou Xiaoxiao was the first one to object. She said sourly, ¡°Teacher, since you favor Ning Tiantian so much, you might as well let her take up all the roles on the committee! Since she¡¯s so good at talking!¡± ¡°Zhou Xiaoxiao, stop disrupting the class,¡± the form teacher frowned. It had become increasingly difficult to manage these students. They were already such smartasses in first grade. ¡°All right, that¡¯s it for the class committee. If the rest of you perform well, you¡¯ll also get a shot at it.¡± As soon as the bell rang, Ning Tiantian ran to the sixth floor, into Li Yanmo¡¯s classroom. She told Li Yanmo ecstatically, ¡°Inky, I¡¯m going to be the class monitor!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Li Yanmo briefly acknowledged what she had just said, without even lifting his head. He merely continued writing on his practice test paper. ¡°I¡¯m going to become the class monitor!¡± Ning Tiantian thought he hadn¡¯t heard her, so she repeated it next to his ear. Li Yanmo finally put down his pen. ¡°Is it that great being a class monitor?¡± He¡¯d been class monitor from first to sixth grade, but he¡¯s never derived any pleasure from it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s great!¡± Ning Tiantian¡¯s face brightened at the thought of all the ¡°perks¡± a class monitor had access to. ¡°Whoever gets on the wrong side of me will get put in their place!¡± ¡°Well, good for you!¡± The bell rang just as Li Yanmo finished talking. He urged her to quickly head back to class. Chapter 55 - Are You Guys Really in a Relationship? Chapter 55: Are You Guys Really in a Relationship? Ever since the incident related to seating arrangements, Zhou Xiaoxiao was more determined than ever to pick on Ning Tiantian. She observed her in secret every day, watched how she ran to the sixth floor during breaks, and how she engaged in ¡°intimate¡± behavior with a sixth-grader. ¡°Ning Tiantian, you¡¯re done for!¡± she cackled. This morning, the moment their lesson was over, the form teacher¡¯s eyes landed on Ning Tiantian. ¡°Class monitor, come with me to the office.¡± The form teacher then walked out of the classroom. Ning Tiantian¡¯s brows furrowed as she got up from her seat, a baffled expression on her face as she followed after the teacher. ¡°Teacher, did you need me to carry some books for you from the office?¡± ¡°No.¡± The form teacher shook their head. Opening the door to the office, the form teacher signaled that she go in first. If the teacher didn¡¯t need her help with carrying anything and didn¡¯t seem to be on the verge of making an announcement, then why had she been summoned here? Just as Tiantian was questioning all these, she saw Li Yanmo¡¯s figure in the office. Her eyes lighting up, she grabbed him by the arm, asking, ¡°Why are you here too, Inky?¡± As soon as she had said that, she realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right. This was the office for teachers teaching the first grade, but Inky was a sixth grader! So why was Inky here? And why was his form teacher next to him? The look in his eyes was somewhat resigned. Li Yanmo tried to retrieve his arm from her grip, but Tiantian only tightened her hold. ¡°Ning Tiantian, let go of me.¡± Did this lass have any sense of propriety at all?! ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ning Tiantian fumed. Other people get to kiss their hubby; she was simply grabbing his arm. ¡°Are you guys really in a relationship?¡± Both Li Yanmo and Tiantian¡¯s form teachers asked in unison. They appeared to be surprised, but not astounded, as if it seemed somewhat reasonable. When someone told her that Ning Tiantian was dating a sixth-grader, she didn¡¯t really believe it, even though kids these days were precocious. Some fifth and sixth graders were already sneakily kissing and holding hands behind their teachers¡¯ backs. But a first-grader and a sixth-grader? That was hard to fathom! A first-grader couldn¡¯t even spell ¡°relationship¡±. Wasn¡¯t it kind of ludicrous for them to actually be in one? To uncover the truth behind what had initially appeared to be an idle tale, Tiantian¡¯s form teacher also got Li Yanmo¡¯s form teacher to come over. She hadn¡¯t expected Tiantian to grab Li Yanmo as soon as she saw him¡­ ¡°Puppy love?¡± Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes. Tiantian¡¯s form teacher nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Someone told me that there was some inappropriate behavior between you and a sixth-grader, Li Yanmo. Of course, I didn¡¯t take their word for it. I¡¯m a reasonable person, so I won¡¯t pursue this any further if you guys explain clearly¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ning Tiantian asked somewhat naively, ¡°What is considered inappropriate?¡± Tiantian then continued, ¡°Are hand-holding, kissing, and sleeping together considered inappropriate?¡± The two form teachers were dumbfounded. ¡°Sl-sleeping together?¡± they stuttered. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Tiantian nodded in certainty, as she counted with her fingers all the examples of inappropriate behavior that the teacher had listed. ¡°Inky and I not only sleep together, but we also eat and bathe together¡­¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s form teacher finally spoke up, directing the question toward Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo¡¯s countenance visibly darkened, in displeasure and embarrassment. Just as his form teacher thought he was about to deny everything that Tiantian had just said, he questioned her, ¡°When did I ever take a shower with you?¡± ¡°We bathed together when I was one or two!¡± ¡°No!¡± It happened only once, and he was merely helping her, not showering with her! ¡°Yes, we did! If you don¡¯t admit it, I¡¯m going to go ask Godma!¡± And that¡¯s how this meeting ended up becoming an argument as to whether or not they¡¯ve ever taken a shower together! Chapter 56 - He’s My Hubby Chapter 56: He¡¯s My Hubby ¡°So¡­ what is the relationship between the two of you?¡± The two forms teachers interrupted, having no idea what was going on. ¡°A silly child betrothal.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my hubby!¡± They both said at the same time. When Tiantian produced their token of love, the two teachers, who were much older and still very single, shared a look with each other, and told them to head back to class. It was hard for these singles to stomach! ¡°I¡¯m making a move first, Inky!¡± Ning Tiantian left the office and headed back toward her classroom. Had it been any other time, she would have insisted that he personally walk her back to her classroom. Seeing her move so hastily, Li Yanmo couldn¡¯t help frowning and telling her, ¡°Don¡¯t trip and fall.¡± Otherwise, it would become a hassle for him! As soon as Ning Tiantian was back in her classroom, she walked toward Zhou Xiaoxiao with clenched fists. ¡°Tiantian, you¡­¡± Cookie was about to ask what the teacher wanted with her but saw that Tiantian had grabbed Zhou Xiaoxiao by the red scarf around her neck. Ning Tiantian¡¯s face was flushed with anger as she questioned, ¡°Zhou Xiaoxiao, were you the one who went to the teacher?¡± ¡°What happened? Why are you so furious, class monitor?¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the rest of the class to crowd around them and to stare in puzzlement. ¡°Me? What did I tell the teacher?¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao was a six-year-old, after all. Although she refused to admit what she had done, her plump face was already beaded in perspiration, thanks to her guilty conscience. Her refusal to admit what she had done pissed off Ning Tiantian even further. Given the disciplinary policies of the school, one could receive a demerit for engaging in puppy love. Besides, Inky was about to start junior high. Had she not tried her best to prove that they were indeed betrothed to each other, he might have received a demerit, which could very well have affected his graduation. How could she not be mad?! ¡°I saw the CCTV footage. You¡¯ve been to the teachers¡¯ office!¡± Ning Tiantian said firmly. ¡°I have indeed been to the teachers¡¯ office. But you don¡¯t have any proof that I was the one who told the teacher about your puppy love¡­¡± Unable to think straight, Zhou Xiaoxiao had inadvertently admitted the truth. ¡°So it really was you!¡± ¡°Ning Tiantian, how dare you trick me! There isn¡¯t actually any CCTV footage, is there!¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on, even if she was a little slow. That¡¯s right, Ning Tiantian hadn¡¯t seen any CCTV footage. Nor did she have any conclusive evidence that Zhou Xiaoxiao was the one who ratted on her. But Zhou Xiaoxiao was the only person in class that had bad blood with her. Other than her, Tiantian could not imagine anyone else who would tell tales on her to the teacher. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao struggled to get out of Tiantian¡¯s grip. There was no remorse in her tone at all. ¡°Yeah, so what if it was me? Why can¡¯t I tell the teacher about your relationship?¡± It was exactly what she wanted¨Cfor Tiantian to be punished by the teacher, and perhaps even be forced to relinquish her post as class monitor! Ning Tiantian got even angrier. Tightening her grip on the red scarf, she warned her, ¡°If you dare mess with me again, I will beat you to a pulp! Don¡¯t tell me how powerful your dad is. My family is also not to be trifled with!¡± If having a powerful family meant being able to lord it over someone else, then she didn¡¯t mind taking advantage of that this time around! After Ning Tiantian¡¯s outburst, Zhou Xiaoxiao took it down a notch or two. At the very least, she stopped being a pain in the *ss when Tiantian got first in the end-of-term exams. She also stopped touching the books or stationery on Tiantian¡¯s desk. When summer break came around, Li Yanmo had successfully made it to junior high, which was separated from the elementary school division by only a building. After summer break was over, he formally became a seventh-grader. According to Godma, that meant his ¡°good days¡± were over. Chapter 57 - Going to Grandpa’s Chapter 57: Going to Grandpa¡¯s During the summer break, it got increasingly warm every day. It got so warm, that one could practically fry an egg on the ground. The weather report was being broadcasted on the television. ¡°According to the Meteorological Office, this summer will be one of the hottest summers that this city has ever seen. It will continue to be 40 degrees Celsius over the next two months¡­¡± ¡°How do people live in this weather?!¡± exclaimed Ning Tiantian, who was still feeling unbearably warm, despite the air conditioning, the electric fans, and the numerous ice creams. Li Yanmo lifted his head from the homework he was doing, and said flatly to her, ¡°A calm heart keeps you cool.¡± ¡°Cool, my *ss!¡± Mama Li happened to have heard what Li Yanmo said, having just returned home. She was drenched in sweat from having been outside. ¡°Godma, *sses aren¡¯t cool. They¡¯re warm.¡± Li Yanmo was shocked at her statement. Mama Li was also surprised. That night, Mama Li got Tiantian¡¯s parents to come over so that they could discuss travel plans for summer break, such as how they could escape the overbearing heat so that no one got burnt to a crisp. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ning Tiantian was especially excited. ¡°Are we going overseas?¡± ¡°Sure, we could.¡± Mama Li smiled and nodded. Turning to look at Mama Ning, she asked, ¡°Mama Ning, any suggestions?¡± ¡°Er¡­ a few days ago, Papa Ning and I had already bought tickets for Bali, so we can¡¯t go with you guys,¡± Mama Ning said somewhat awkwardly. ¡°How about me?¡± Ning Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but ask. Why did they buy only two tickets¡­? ¡°You go on vacation with your hubby, of course. You want to be our third wheel, instead?¡± Mama Ning retorted. ¡°Fine! Then I¡¯ll go have fun with Inky, Godpa, and Godma!¡± Ning Tiantian said in disdain to her biological parents, who weren¡¯t bringing her along on their vacation. Upon hearing this, Mama Li also looked apologetically at Tiantian, ¡°Tiantian, actually, your godpa and I have already bought tickets for the Aegean Sea. We also wanted some couple time¡­¡± What?! Ning Tiantian had received yet another blow. ¡°So, when you said you would be discussing summer vacation plans, you were actually referring to only me and Inky? We weren¡¯t going to go away together?¡± The four parents nodded unabashedly. Ning Tiantian immediately pouted, tears falling like rain. ¡°How could you guys do this¡­?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about?¡± Li Yanmo threw her a packet of tissues. ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun outside, anyway.¡± If it were up to him, he would rather stay home and work on his practice papers. ¡°How about you bring Tiantian to Grandpa¡¯s?¡± Mama Li suddenly had an epiphany. ¡°Your grandpa stays in Zhangjiajie. It¡¯s cooling at the forest park, even during summer!¡± ¡°You guys are abandoning me and Inky by going overseas without us! I¡¯ve never even been overseas before!¡± Tiantian grumbled. Actually, whether or not she went on a vacation overseas was of secondary importance; she was merely upset that both their parents had decided to abandon her and Inky in favor of going on their own trips. ¡°Tiantian, you might not know this, but Grandpa runs a guesthouse and makes really delicious food,¡± Mama Li tried to coax her. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s great-grandpa was an imperial chef in the palace. He prepared the emperor¡¯s meals, and the emperor was all praises for his cooking!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tiantian practically glowed in excitement upon hearing this. ¡°Why would Godma lie to you?¡± Mama Li smiled at Tiantian. Kids were indeed easy to pacify. ¡°Inky will bring you there tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Ning Tiantian nodded her head in succession. Li Yanmo, who had been neglected all this time, finally spoke up. ¡°When did I ever say that I would bring her?¡± Chapter 58 - It Called You A Baddie Chapter 58: It Called You A Baddie ¡°Silence means consent! You didn¡¯t say anything just now!¡± Mama Li countered. Li Yanmo was frustrated. His mom had become so good at twisting words, just like Ning Tiantian. That was not all, though. Before their parents left, Ning Tiantian made sure to part with these words: ¡°There¡¯s so much fried food overseas. I hope you guys put on loads of weight!¡± The two moms didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but one thing was certain; this little lass would definitely bear grudges. Tiantian hadn¡¯t realized that she would be the first to put on weight. Silly Tiantian¡­ They took the morning flight to Zhangjiajie. Although Tiantian was a little disappointed that she couldn¡¯t go overseas, her mood brightened considerably at the sight of the picturesque scenery. ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Grandpa!¡± Tiantian happily grabbed Li Yanmo¡¯s hand, humming a little tune as she ran forward. Grandpa¡¯s guesthouse was twenty minutes away by car. The guesthouse had a vintage feel about it, and was pleasantly quiet, with plenty of flowers and birds. It was said that Grandpa had already been a very successful businessman in his younger days. After his wife passed away, he passed the business to Li Yanmo¡¯s father and chose to head back to his ancestral home. He then set up a little guesthouse, keeping his wife company, year after year. Every year, the Li family would pick up Grandpa from the ancestral home. This was the first time that Tiantian had ever been to Grandpa¡¯s house. ¡°The baddie is here, the baddie is here¡­¡± They were greeted by the parrot as they walked in. Ning Tiantian¡¯s eyes widened in wonder. ¡°Inky, it called you a baddie!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not deaf,¡± said Li Yanmo flatly, as he stared at the parrot. ¡°But why is it calling you a baddie?¡± Ning Tiantian asked with her eyes wide. Her Inky was great. There was no way she would allow a bird to badmouth him like that. Ning Tiantian ran toward the parrot and tapped the birdcage, shouting, ¡°Inky is not a baddie!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a baddie too, baddie! You¡¯re all baddies,¡± the parrot screeched in response. At this moment, a kindly old man walked out of the guesthouse, dressed in a Zhongshan suit. His face was framed by white sideburns, and his dark brown eyes reflected the vicissitudes of life. ¡°Grandpa Li!¡± Ning Tiantian turned around and shouted. ¡°Grandpa has been waiting so long for the both of you,¡± laughed Grandpa Li. His eyes fell on the noisy parrot. ¡°When Yanmo was little, he almost barbequed Xiao Er; that¡¯s why Xiao Er remembers him.¡± Xiao Er was the parrot who had been calling Li Yanmo a baddie. ¡°Wow!¡± exclaimed Ning Tiantian in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, Inky!¡± Li Yanmo was speechless. Wouldn¡¯t the average person think he had been naughty? ¡°Baddie! Baddie!¡± the parrot screeched even louder. ¡°Are you hungry, my granddaughter-in-law? Grandpa will make you something good,¡± said Grandpa, as he led them into the guesthouse. ¡°I¡¯m famished!¡± Ning Tiantian had been starving for ages. She rattled off a list of dishes she wanted, ¡°I want mala fish head, spiced beef, steamed crab, eight treasures cuttlefish, roast char siew¡­¡± ¡°Sure, Grandpa will prepare a Manchu-Han Imperial Feast for you.¡± None of the dishes she had mentioned was on the menu for a Manchu-Han Imperial Feast, Li Yanmo reminded his grandpa. ¡°Stop calling her out,¡± Grandpa Li rolled his eyes at his grandson, then smiled at Tiantian. ¡°Grandpa is going to cook now, so take a seat here with the rascal.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa,¡± Tiantian nodded sweetly. Grandpa Li was fond of Tiantian; she was much easier on the eyes than his own grandson. Chapter 59 - Just One Kiss Chapter 59: Just One Kiss Grandpa¡¯s dishes were ready very soon. Tiantian picked up the chopsticks eagerly and tasted the dishes. Wow! They were so yummy! ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone around when the food is so tasty?¡± Ning Tiantian asked, with her mouth full. Pointing at the sign hanging on the window, Li Yanmo said, ¡°The sign says ¡®closed''¡±. ¡°That¡¯s so kind of you, Grandpa. You closed shop for us!¡± Tiantian was really moved. ¡°So I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ve gotta eat more!¡± So? How was eating related to the place being closed? Li Yanmo had to hand it to her. Grandpa Li¡¯s face was flushed and his eyes glazed, from the wine he had been imbibing. ¡°Then eat more, Tiantian. If it isn¡¯t enough, Grandpa will make more later.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Ning Tiantian nodded furiously. ¡°How¡¯s your grandpa been? Is he well?¡± The alcohol had loosened Grandpa Li¡¯s inhibitions and made him chatty. ¡°My grandpa is in good health,¡± replied Tiantian, as she looked up with rice stuck to the corner of her mouth. ¡°Grandpa Li, you¡¯re acquainted with my grandpa?¡± This was the first time she had heard Grandpa Li bring him up. ¡°We are more than just mere acquaintances¡­¡± sighed Grandpa Li. ¡°Back then, I was a soldier under your grandpa. Had I not been pressured by my family, I wouldn¡¯t have retired from the army. Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. If he realizes that his granddaughter has been snatched by my grandson, he¡¯d be mad!¡± At the thought of that, Grandpa Li threw back his head and laughed heartily. Ning Tiantian chomped down on a drumstick, as she looked at this old man in slight bewilderment. After that, Ning Tiantian stole a few sips of the wine. Just a few sips of the wine were enough to make her face as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. She was starting to sway. ¡°Why are there three of you, Inky?¡± Tiantian shook her head but was still greeted by the sight of three Li Yanmos. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to kiss three Inkys!¡± Ning Tiantian staggered toward him, her lips puckered in anticipation of kissing him. Li Yanmo held her by her shoulders firmly. ¡°Stop acting like a crazy drunk.¡± ¡°Just one kiss!¡± Tiantian struggled in his arms, like a duck flapping its wings in the water. ¡°Rascal, quickly carry Tiantian into the room,¡± Grandpa Li¡¯s eyes twinkled conspiratorially, like a sly old fox. ¡°Make sure you continue kissing in the room¡­¡± Li Yanmo, who was carrying Ning Tiantian, almost tripped when he heard his grandpa. Was this man really his grandpa? Fortunately, by the time they arrived at the room, Tiantian was already sound asleep. Just when he thought he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, Tiantian suddenly sat up in a stupor and got on top of him. ¡°I haven¡¯t kissed you!¡± She planted a loud, wet kiss on him, drooling all over his face in the process. ¡°Ning Tiantian!¡± Li Yanmo roared at her angrily. This girl really was not the least bit shy. ¡°You¡¯re noisy, Inky¡­¡± said Tiantian, before kicking him in his face. Li Yanmo suppressed his anger, his handsome visage marred by displeasure. First, she kissed him, then she gave him a kick in the face. What did she take him for? But this time around, Ning Tiantian really was sound asleep and had no idea how mad he was. When she woke up the following morning to Li Yanmo¡¯s grumpy demeanor, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Inky?¡± ¡°Did you forget what you had done last night?¡± Li Yanmo asked through gritted teeth. Chapter 60 - No More Drinking Chapter 60: No More Drinking Last night? Ning Tiantian tried her best to recall but to no avail. She then shook her head and answered truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Li Yanmo¡¯s pent-up anger seemingly dissolved in an instant. But not before he admonished Tiantian, ¡°No more drinking!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tiantian¡¯s cheeks inflated as she asked curiously, ¡°What exactly did I do last night?¡± How did she manage to make Inky so mad?! ¡°You clamored for a kiss,¡± said Grandpa Li, as he walked in the door with a hint of amusement in his eyes. Ning Tiantian bit her finger, saying, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be just that. Something else must have happened, too, for Inky to be so angry.¡± ¡°That would be the kick you delivered to his face after kissing him,¡± teased Grandpa Li. ¡°I was such a jerk!¡± Ning Tiantian quickly checked Li Yanmo¡¯s face for injuries. Good thing his face was still intact. ¡°You¡¯re too old to be eavesdropping, Grandpa,¡± said Li Yanmo sullenly. How could he think of eavesdropping on two kids?! At his age! Grandpa coughed lightly and attempted to divert the topic, so as to save himself the embarrassment. ¡°Are you guys here for a vacation? Better get out of bed now. It¡¯ll get really crowded in the afternoon. After saying this, Grandpa Li left the room. Ning Tiantian smiled at Li Yanmo ingratiatingly, while tugging at his arm. ¡°Inky, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± Li Yanmo tapped her on her head, not unkindly, a small smile adorning his face. Ning Tiantian, revenge is a dish best served cold. When they finally went downstairs, Grandpa Li was fiddling with his abacus behind the counter. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandpa Li!¡± Tiantian came over with a bounce in her step. She was wearing a hat to keep out the sun¨Can off-shoulder dress with light blue flowers¨Cand was holding a mini-electric fan in her hand. Next to her, Li Yanmo was dressed much more simply in a white shirt and black pants and was carrying a black bag. His demeanor was cool enough to dispel the summer heat. Grandpa Li gestured at them. ¡°Who¡¯s playing with you? My guesthouse rakes in thousands every day. You already got in my way yesterday, so don¡¯t get in my way again today. Go play by yourselves!¡± Ning Tiantian was astounded at how much of a moneygrubber Grandpa Li was. ¡°Tiantian is a girl, so she should go shopping!¡± she heard Grandpa Li say. Grandpa Li retrieved a bank card from the safe and placed it in her hands, then shooed them away impatiently. ¡°All right, leave now. Don¡¯t get in the way of this old man!¡± Li Yanmo had been familiar with Zhangjiajie since he was young, so he wasn¡¯t worried about them losing their way. After being shooed off like this, Ning Tiantian scratched her head in bewilderment. ¡°Did Grandpa used to learn Peking opera? How could he change faces so quickly?¡± One moment he was acting like a moneygrubber, the next he was asking her to shop to her heart¡¯s content. What did he really mean? Staring at Grandpa Li drinking his tea and listening to music leisurely, he said, ¡°Grandpa just doesn¡¯t want to play with us. He spent most of his life here, so he already knows the place inside out.¡± ¡°All right, then¡­¡± Their first stop was the newly built glass bridge. Since it was still really early, there were very few people around, and it was pleasantly quiet. The bridge was shrouded in mist, making it look like a celestial realm. Obscured by clouds and mist, the glass bridge was like an extremely long thread of white silk. Standing on the bridge itself really made one feel as if they were emerging from the water and the mountains. Chapter 61 On the bridge deck, Ning Tiantian hugged Li Yanmo''s arm, with a little worry in her eyes, "brother ink, do you think this glass will suddenly break?" Her legs trembled and she didn''t dare to step forward. Under the bridge, there was a valley that could not be seen to the end. Standing on the bridge deck was like stepping on the valley, and it seemed that she would step down at any time. "Very likely." "After all, you are so heavy.". "Then we We''d better not play! " If it''s broken, it''s a cliff. If you fall down, there will be no bones. "This is the most famous scenic spot in Zhangjiajie." Li Yan Mo looks down at her, the voice is gentle, but the hand is dragging her to go forward, "if you don''t play, it''s white." Ha ha, now you know you are afraid? Didn''t you kick him last night! "Brother ink, I don''t want I dare not... " Ning Tiantian, in order not to let him drag away, simply sit on the bridge deck, cling to the side of the fence, imploring to look at him, "can we change a scenic spot?" "No Li Yanmo refused her without any discussion. "Wow! You must be malicious revenge... " Ning Tiantian''s voice stained with crying, otherwise why the first stop is such a terrible place. Li Yan Mo lowered his head, and his hair fell down along his forehead. His amber eyes contained a little smile, as if he said silently, yes, he meant it! "Little boy, since your sister dares not go, you can go with her on your back." There was a kind reminder nearby. Yes, she dare not go, but she can let brother ink carry her on her back! "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian immediately raised her head and looked at him eagerly. Did not wait for her to finish, Li Yanmo gently picked a eyebrow, refused, "no way." "Wow, I won''t play." Ning Tiantian directly spilled her tears and gave full play to her ability to cry two times and three times. "Sweetie, I like obedient girls." Li Yanmo''s words, instantly let her quiet down. She blinked her vague tears, and asked, "if I am obedient, you will like me?" "We can consider..." "Then I''ll be obedient." Ning Tiantian clutched his hand tightly and closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to look down. But as long as brother ink can like her, it''s worth it even if it really falls. But closing the eyes can not eliminate the fear in the heart, but also because of the dark and helpless, become more helpless. Her hands out of hot sweat, tightly grasp the side of the Li Yan Mo, seems to take her as the last straw in life. "Brother ink, shall we walk slowly later My legs are weak! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother ink?" No response, Ning Tiantian called him again. "Come up." "What?" Closed eyes of Ning Tiantian did not see Li Yanmo has squatted down in front of her. "I''ll carry you." Li Yan Mo Re road. Wen Yanning "brush" to open his eyes, leg forward a step directly jump to her back, arm tightly around his neck, "ink brother, you are so good!" Li Yanmo slowly rose, "from small to large, you have sent me countless good cards." "Brother, because ink is a good man Chapter 62 Lying on his warm back, Ning Tiantian didn''t have the fear just now. Slowly, she even dared to look down. Through the glass bridge deck, the rocks and trees below can be seen clearly. People are like hanging in the air, across the mountains. This feeling is thrilling and exciting! "Brother ink, if the bridge breaks, you''ll put me under you." "Why?" "Because I want to be your cushion!" "Fool." Li Yanmo felt funny at the same time, his heart also spread a kind of unspeakable emotion, making his heart suddenly soft. He forced down the enthusiasm and explained to her, "the glass bridge is very strong, it won''t break." "So you scared me before!" Rather sweet and quiet complaints. "Don''t kiss me in the future, and I won''t scare you." "Then you''d better scare me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the end of the 370 meter long glass bridge. "Sweetie, you are so heavy!" Li Yanmo put her down, the broken hair in front of her forehead has been wet by sweat and stuck on the forehead. "I''m just heavy, but not fat!" Rather sweet side says, take out wet towel, stand on tiptoe for him wipe sweat. Li Yanmo is bending down to facilitate her movements. Her slender fingers pinched and pinched her stomach. "The skirt is almost burst by you. Isn''t it fat?" "It''s just that the skirt is small!" Ning Tiantian continued to quibble, "and, I ate a lot this morning, but I haven''t finished digesting it!" Li Yanmo simply snorted, too lazy to argue with her. After a few days because of Ning Tiantian''s laziness, Li Yanmo''s original itinerary was all crossed by Tiantian with a pen. In Ning Tiantian''s words, "my grandfather''s cooking is so delicious, why do we have to go out and play hard? It''s better to stay in the Inn and eat and drink!" It can be seen that Ning Tiantian''s small basin friend''s face is also thick to a certain extent. So Ning Tiantian teases the birds in the inn every day. Sometimes when the inn is too busy, she will take the initiative to help. With Li Yanmo''s handsome face and grandfather Li''s inherited craftsmanship from generation to generation, the inns are full of seats every day, especially for women, who can''t help asking Li Yanmo''s mobile phone number or wechat when they are in their twenties and thirties. At this time, grandfather Li, sitting behind the counter, comes out with a tiger face and shouts, "my grandson has a daughter-in-law!" "Where is the daughter-in-law?" The people followed closely and jokingly. "This is my granddaughter-in-law!" Li grandfather will be in the side of the bird Ning Tiantian push out, rough hand in sweet shoulder patted. "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter, as if to see something incredible. Shaking their heads, they felt that the old man was joking too much. Ning Tiantian stood in a laugh at a loss. Her black and white eyes flashed with water. Her face was flushed and her breath was too short. Why do they laugh? Is she so incompatible with brother ink? "She is my daughter-in-law." Li Yanmo put down the dishes in his hands and walked towards her. Young people against the light, gentle eyebrows, as if through the ancient time and space, came to her, smiling and stretched out his hand to her. Ning Tiantian subconsciously put her little hand into his warm palm. "Ning Tiantian, my fiancee." He once again affirmed to the crowd, declaring his own ownership. "You city people really know how to play..." They all smile awkwardly, but they still don''t think so. A teenager and a few years old are playing with each other. Chapter 63 Until the evening, Ning Tiantian is still tangled in the bottom of my heart. How can I not understand why those adults want to laugh at her? Depressed, she almost pulled out the thorns of a pot of cactus. "Ask what you want." Li Yanmo, who is helping grandfather Li account, looks up at her. "Why do they laugh and look surprised when they hear that I am your daughter-in-law?" "That''s because you''re young." Li Yanmo pondered. "Then when can I be big?" "Waiting for you to go to college." Ning Tiantian held her cheeks in despair, "isn''t it going to be a long time..." She is only in the second grade of primary school at the beginning of school, and there will be three, four, five and six grades in the future, as well as junior high school and high school. "For a long time." Li Yanmo looked at Ning Tiantian and added, "but it won''t be long." He clearly remembered that she had just come out with a little one, barely reaching his knees, but now it was as high as his chest. So time is the fastest. "Brother ink, will you wait for me to grow up?" She raised her head in front of his eyes. "It depends..." After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. "That''s not good. You tell people I''m your daughter-in-law. If you don''t want me, my reputation will be bad." It''s better to be sweet than to be small. Li Yanmo kneaded the temple, "it''s not ancient time, who cares about this." "Don''t forget about your ancestors!" Rather sweet shake head to say. Every time I chat with her, Li Yanmo can''t help gnashing his teeth, "that old ancestor also said that men and women give and receive each other!" "So we have to keep the things of our ancestors selectively." Rather sweet, have an eye to say. Li Yanmo is to understand, no matter what, it is her reason! After coming back from Zhangjiajie, Ning Tianleng, who has been eating and drinking in grandfather Li''s Inn all day, is fat enough to be ten jin. The original melon seed face has turned into a round face, and the clothes in the wardrobe are too small to wear. At this time, Li''s mother and Tian Tian''s mother couldn''t help laughing at her, "they said that we came back fat, but a little girl was ten pounds fatter than before the summer vacation." Ning Tiantian hummed, "I want to lose weight!" "You can''t eat or talk at will." Li Yan Mo thin as petals of the lips gently raised, after all, rather sweet from small to large, how much love to eat, he is not unaware. "I''m not kidding!" After the beginning of school, Ning Tiantian was in grade two. Li Yanmo was the first day of junior high school. They were not in the same building any more. Standing in front of the teaching building, rather sweet than willing to hold Li Yanmo''s hand, "brother ink, are we now the legendary long-distance love?" "Not really." Let''s not say that they are not in love, but what long-distance love is across a building? "That strange love?" The word came out of her sweet mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "Keke, you''d better go to the office with me!" Su Yi swaggered over, holding the face of the director of the teaching. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo turn to look at him. "What are you looking at?" he said "You''re a single dog. What are you doing here?" It''s better to despise him. Su Yi is not convinced. She reaches out and hugs the cookie behind her, "who says I''m a single dog, and cookie is my girlfriend!" "Who is your girlfriend?" Cookie blushed and pushed his arm away. Su Yi shy face, "then I chase you now ok?" "No way!" Ning Tiantian immediately pulls cookie behind her like a calf. She looks at Su Yi with vigilance. Then she turns to cookie and says, "there are so many girlfriends in him. Cookie, you can''t be cheated by his charming face!" Chapter 64 "I know." Cookie nodded with a red face. "I''ll go!" Su Yi lifted up his sleeve, "brother Ning Tiantian tells you that you can insult my personality, but you can never insult my brother''s appearance!" "Bah." Ning Tiantian spat at him, and then waved to Li Yanmo, "brother ink, I''m going to the classroom with cookie first. See you in the canteen at noon!" "Go ahead." After seeing her go, Li Yanmo walked to the junior high school with his hands in his pocket. "Li Yanmo, I tell you, girls can''t be spoiled, or they will certainly ride on your neck and act as a bully in the future." Su Yi said indignantly. "What the hell?" Li Yanmo gave him a light glance. "OK, OK, I don''t care about my shit, but I''ve got cookies. If sweetie dares to stop me, I''ll beat her up!" "You can try it." Li Yanmo said it with a smile, but Su Yi was still shivering for a moment. Did this guy''s eyes eat people! Sure enough, brothers are like clothes, women like ribs. Ning Tiantian, they did not divide classes, or the original students, just adjust the seats, the overall or no difference with the first grade. If there is any change, it is Brother ink is going to study by himself in the evening, so he can''t take her home with him! After school, Ning Tiantian ran to junior high school with a small schoolbag. The sound of reading is coming from the clear glass window, which is totally different from the childlike primary school department. It is like a new world. Ning Tiantian can''t help slowing down and walking slowly towards the first class of junior high school. Ning Tiantian opens the door quietly, her eyes follow the crack of the door and looks inside. Her brother ink is standing on the platform, holding an English book in his hand, and reading words with everyone. "What class are you in? What are you doing here?" The voice of reprimand suddenly came from the back of the body. Ning Tiantian was frightened and didn''t stand firm. "Ah -" she exclaimed. Leaning forward, she happened to open the door of the classroom and fell directly on the platform. "Sweet?" Hearing the movement of Li Yan Mo turned around, and a little surprise flashed across his eyes. He quickly threw away the book in his hand and picked her up from the ground, "has it been broken?" "No Ning Tiantian shakes her head. Li Yanmo was relieved and asked her, "how did you come?" "I want to study with brother ink in the evening." Ning Tiantian raised her face and waved the cuff of his school uniform with her small hand. "I will be afraid at home alone." Li Yanmo first helplessly looked at her, and then looked at the head teacher who was standing behind her, "teacher, can you let her study with me in the evening?" "We''re going to talk later. Are you sure your sister won''t disturb the class?" The head teacher picked eyebrows. Last time in the first grade office, he could see that the little girl was very naughty. Without waiting for Li Yanmo to speak, Ning Tiantian immediately raised her hand to guarantee, "I will not make trouble, I will sit next to my brother ink." "That''s fine." The head teacher nodded his head, motioned for Li Yan Mo, "go and move a chair." How can a teacher who is so considerate as him to separate his unmarried husband and wife! "Li Yanmo, you''re lucky!" In class, Su Yi winked at him. "Su Yi The head teacher''s chalk head smashed into his head with the momentum of breaking the air, "dare to talk nonsense in class, stand behind, you don''t have to go back to your seat tonight!" Su Yi wants to cry without tears to pick up the book and walk to the back. Chapter 65 He is just a cheap, Ning Tiantian, Ning Tiantian directly sat in his position, became Li Yanmo''s deskmate. On the stage, the head teacher was eloquent. Under the stage, Li Yanmo takes notes seriously. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyelashes and tilted her head to stare at him. The boy''s green and astringent face was covered with jade, and his facial features were elegant and exquisite. Even the skillful craftsman could not outline his perfect outline. But I don''t know why, looking at the boys and girls about his age in the classroom, Ning Tiantian''s heart is suddenly flustered. It seems that only brother ink has been growing up, but she is standing still. It was as if something had separated her from him. Ning Tiantian can''t help but grab his hand. "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo takes advantage of the teacher does not pay attention, asks in a low voice to sweet. Ning Tiantian knows that she can''t speak in class, so she shakes her head first. When class was over, she had no time to talk to Li Yanmo. A group of girls surrounded Li Yanmo and asked him various questions with exercise books. Instead, she was squeezed out of Li Yanmo''s side. Little she looked up at him, more depressed. Those young ladies look much bigger than her. They seem to tell her in silence that only they and brother ink are in the same world! "They all like monitor Li Yanmo very much." Is cleaning the blackboard in the summer, said to Ning Tiantian, "if you don''t stop, the monitor is likely to really fall in love." So, go, just like that day, take out all the parents and teachers! Ning Tiantian looked at her, recognized her, and pierced her, "don''t you like ink brother too?" Does this little aunt feel that she should not understand anything when she is young? If you want to shoot her, there are no windows! Summer face a red, staring at her, "fat girl, you wait for your brother to be robbed!" It is obvious that students in summer regard Ning Tiantian as brother control. Fat girl? "You just..." Ning Tiantian suddenly got angry and just wanted to go back, the corner of his eye glanced at Li Yanmo towards this side. Her voice stopped, and then she reached out and rubbed her eyes. After her eyes turned red, she looked at Li Yanmo with tears, "brother ink..." Li Yanmo also thought that Tiantian was bullied, and suddenly coldly swept the summer, "what are you talking about with Tiantian?" "I No, no... " Summer open mouth, want to explain what, Li Yanmo has taken sweet out of the classroom. "Brother ink, where are we going "Rooftop." "What are you going to do there?" "Don''t you have anything to say to me in class?" Li Yanmo looks at her, "here is quiet, say it." The wind at the end of summer was still full of summer heat, but his gentle voice could dispel the depression in her heart. Ning Tiantian raised her eyes, her expression was serious, and her voice was full of expectation, "brother ink, I want to fall in love with you, do you agree?" "In love?" The boy turned his slender body, his back to her, and the slight twitch of his shoulder showed that he was laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Ning Tiantian ran in front of him and called out to him breathlessly, "what''s so funny about this! I like you, so I want to fall in love with you. What''s wrong with it? " "There is nothing wrong with this logic..." Already 1.67 meters of Li Yan Mo to squat on the ground, in order to and her eyes flat, "wrong is the gap between us." This year, he is only twelve, and she is only seven. "So you think there''s a gap between us." Just now, Ning Tiantian, who was full of self-confidence, collapsed in an instant and her tears fell. It''s really not her alone who thinks there''s a gap between them. "That''s why you have marked yourself as" no sweet words and ink. "It''s because you think there''s a gap between us, right She tearful eyes and raised her wrist watch and phone. As a sophomore, she already knew a lot of words. Naturally, she also found something wrong with the contact''s remarks. At the beginning, she asked him to make notes for herself: her favorite ink brother, but he Chapter 66 "Don''t cry." Li Yanmo wiped away her tears. "It''s all my fault." At that time, he was young and ignorant, and felt that ningtiantian was really too sticky, so he made remarks on purpose. But now when he saw her crying, his heart could not help pulling it up. "I forgive you." Ning Tiantian gently sucked the nose, the soft body rushed into his arms, "but, what should we do about the gap between us?" Li Yanmo was stiff for a moment, and then he hugged her subconsciously. He said softly and forcefully, "don''t worry. As long as it takes longer, the gap between us will automatically disappear..." "How long is it longer?" "When you get to college." That''s what he said. Ning Tiantian was in a hurry and couldn''t help shouting, "Wow, that''s too far away. Can you lower it?" "High school, no less." The summer wind is so hot and dry, but his words are like stars shining all over the sky, which makes her full of confidence and vitality again. Senior high school, at least three years less than college. When the bell rings again, Li Yanmo comes back to the classroom with Tian Tian. From this day on, Ning Tiantian rushed to junior high school every afternoon to study with Li Yanmo. After the evening self-study, he would walk on her bicycle and slowly return home under the warm yellow street light. - the new week begins. When eating breakfast, Li Yanmo finds that sweet breakfast has not been eaten, and all of them are packed into the schoolbag. "What are you doing?" Li Yanmo frowned. Rather sweet heart smile, "I am the monitor, the classroom key is in my hand, I want to open the door early every day, breakfast to the classroom to eat the same." In fact, she was losing weight. She did not forget that summer when her brother liked ink and called her "fat girl" "Then remember to eat it." Li Yanmo didn''t think much about it. He went to push the bike. Ning Tiantian looks like an obedient baby and nods hard. Bottom of my heart: hum, look at her not thin into a flash of lightning, chop these enemies! At lunch in the canteen, Li Yanmo found that Tiantian didn''t take his seat as before. He frowned and took it to another place to eat. "Sweet?" Su Yi can''t open a pot and talk about it. Li Yan Mo cold face, "tube me what matter." "Tut..." Su Yi is deeply infatuated with Tian Tian and feels unworthy. Then Li Yanmo''s children''s mobile phone immediately rang up, sweet name on the screen, his lips subconsciously up, immediately press to connect. Ning Tiantian''s soft voice came from the mobile phone, "brother ink, I''ll eat cookies with cookies in the primary school canteen at noon and in the evening." "Oh." Li Yan Mo shallow response. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you angry, brother ink? " Tian Tian stopped for half a second before she asked. "No "All right." "I''ll hang up first..." Li Yanmo cut off the phone. Su Yi bit sweet and sour spareribs, "still said not angry, you this anger almost ignited me." "I can''t stop your mouth!" Li Yanmo takes the food plate and empties all the food in it into the garbage can. "It''s a shame to waste food!" He didn''t take a bite at all! It''s all like this. I still don''t admit that I''m angry. The man''s heart is really a sea needle! In the evening, Ning Tiantian came on time. "Brother ink, why are you eating bread? Didn''t you go to dinner?" Just arrived in their class classroom, Ning Tiantian saw that he was holding a pineapple bag in his hand. "If you don''t come to dinner with him at noon, our chief monitor is so angry that he won''t even have dinner." Su Yi spoke in a strange way. Ning Tiantian''s unbelievable eyes widened, and a glimmer of joy rose from the bottom of my heart. Look, brother ink lost her, and even didn''t want to eat rice! Li Yanmo frowned, "don''t listen to Su Yi nonsense, I just don''t have any appetite today." "Don''t you have a good appetite..." Ning Tiantian put down her schoolbag and ran out again, "brother ink, you wait for me and come back right away." "Don''t run around, class is coming soon!" Li Yanmo did not know why, but when she came back, when she saw the yogurt and appetizing fruit in her hand, his bright eyebrows and eyes immediately floated a moonlight smile. "Brother ink, the grandfather of the snack bar said that hawthorn and yogurt are the most appetizing. You should drink yogurt first, and I will help you wash hawthorn." Ning Tiantian smiles and shows two small tiger teeth. The soft horse tail jumps with her running movement. Su Yi could not help but cover her chest, "this dog food, I spilled a full mouth!" Chapter 67 At the beginning of self-study in the evening, Li Yanmo was fed with sweet yogurt and hawthorn, but he found that sweet face didn''t look good. The whole night of self-study, she is powerless lying on the table, if usually, even if she does not understand, will also be obediently sitting. Li Yanmo''s heart is suspicious, the book on the table top is up, after blocking his face, he looks at the little girl beside him quietly. Sweet skin was originally very white, but now it looks more white, even the blood vessels under the skin are clearly seen, with a little weak state. And her stomach is growling. "Are you hungry?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help asking. "No, No Ning Tiantian''s voice was dry, "I had several bowls of rice today." "Do you think you can''t digest it?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help but feel a bottle of yogurt from the table belly and put it into her hand, "I''ll help you block it, drink it quickly." Yogurt, also can become fat Rather sweet frown frown, heart incomparably tangled, but ink brother is covetously staring at himself. She had to take a sip, sour and sweet taste is really too good to drink, if not to lose weight, she can drink another 100 bottles! "Report to the teacher!" Sitting at the back of Li Yan Mo, summer suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Ning Tiantian, and then said to the teacher, "she eats in class!" "Who dares to eat in my class!" On the platform was the famous old history teacher in the school. At the moment, he was making great strides towards Ning Tiantian. At this time, Li Yanmo quickly grabbed Tiantian''s yogurt and put it on his lips. After taking a sip, he took the initiative to stand up and meet the anger of the history teacher. "It''s me." "It''s not the monitor, it''s his sister!" Summer can''t bear to be scolded, once again pointing to Ning Tiantian. Li Yanmo turned his head, his eyes coldly swept from her face. The summer trembled and bit his lips. He didn''t dare to drink. She didn''t do anything wrong. What''s wrong with eating in class? Can''t you tell her the teacher!? "Who is it?" The old man of history, who was still angry at the beginning, now feels a little interesting. Ning Tiantian pulled the school uniform and clothes of Li Yanmo, indicating that he would not speak again. She took a step forward, "sorry, teacher. It was my yogurt that I stole. It has nothing to do with brother ink." "In that case, you can stand for me in the corridor!" History old man roars, just won''t because she is a primary school student to let her go. Rather sweet low head, slowly toward the outside. "Yogurt is what I give her." Li Yanmo looked at the history teacher, "the responsibility lies in me." Old man of history glared and blew his beard. "Then you stand outside for me too!" He has always been an old stubborn, will not because of your good family background, study well will look at you differently. When Li Yanmo went outside, Tiantian was squatting on the ground playing with ants. She had no consciousness of being driven out to punish her. Aware of a shadow in front of her, she immediately raised her face curiously, and then on the soft eyes of Li Yan mo. "Brother ink, how did you come out?" "Stop." He reached out his arm and pulled her up from the ground and leaned with her against the cool wall. "Brother ink, are you stupid? I''m enough to stand by myself. If you study so well, if you don''t attend class, you will delay the exam..." Rather sweet bright red small mouth chatter endlessly. Dark summer night, full of a little shining stars, cicada sound continuously, like her mouth can not stop. Li Yanmo quietly listen to her small nagging, but after a while he found that the bottom of Tian Tian''s feet was wobbling as if to fall. "Are you still hungry?" Li Yan Mo Lian helped her. Without waiting for her to speak, he found a piece of sugar from his pocket and put it into her mouth, "eat this cushion first." "Brother ink, how sweet..." Rather sweet between the lips and teeth are the taste of sugar, because weight loss excessive dizziness is not dizzy now. Li Yan Mo speechless, "can sugar not be sweet?" Chapter 68 I thought that with the lesson of dizziness tonight, ningtiantian should be restrained and eat more or less. But the next day, ningtiantian still went her own way and continued to lose weight without eating. This time, however, she was not as lucky as last night. In class, the teacher had just asked her to write on the stage, but before she could hold the chalk in her hand, she was dark in front of her eyes. The next second, the whole person fell on the ground soft and did not wake up. "Better be sweet?" The novice female teacher who just graduated from school screamed on the spot, "quick, go to the head teacher!" "Teacher, it''s no use looking for the head teacher. Now we should call 120!" Cookie was in a hurry, so she grabbed her cell phone and called the ambulance. Her father is a doctor. She also told her about these emergency matters. Tian Tian suddenly faints now. It must not be a small matter. She must be sent to the hospital immediately, or she will be finished if she delays her condition! Soon, the ambulance came! The whole campus was shocked! Junior high school. Su Yi''s head can''t help but stretch out towards the window, and exclaim, "Li Yanmo, come and see, the ambulance has entered the campus. What do you think happened to our school?" "Does it have anything to do with me?" Li Yanmo continues to write his composition. "Ambulances are all in the primary school department!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, they''ve got their hair cut out of the girl''s eyes, but I think they''ve got a little bit of sweet hair on their hair Su Yi touches her chin, just ready to have a closer look. Before he could continue to look, there was a sound of clapping on the table. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that he had thrown away his pen, got up from his seat and strode out. "Monitor?" Around the students have puzzled to look at him. "Li Yanmo, it''s class time now!" The teacher on the stage was also shocked by his sudden action. Li Yanmo has no time to say anything, and runs directly towards the primary school department. "Li Yanmo, where are you going to take your friends?" Said, Su Yi is about to jump out of the window, the teacher quickly grasp him. "Su Yi, you stay in the classroom and get good grades, don''t you?" Su Yi wants to cry. He is just a little bit worse than Li Yanmo every time. Why should he treat him differently! But on second thought, what will happen to the things that can make Li Yanmo out of control? He was staring at the girl who was carried to the ambulance and made him familiar. His head suddenly flashed, "difficult, is it sweet?" It must be! Otherwise, Li Yanmo will not have such a big response! When Li Yanmo arrived, Tian Tian had been pushed into the ambulance by the doctors in white coats. He just looked inside, and the cold feeling of bone erosion immediately ran from the bottom of his feet to all the limbs. There was no blood on the sweet lips in the car. The face was pale and terrible, as if transparent, like a fragile glass doll, lying there motionless. It was still summer, but at this moment, he seemed to fall into the ice cave in winter and winter. "Better be sweet!" When he was about to rush into the ambulance, he was immediately held. Li Yan Mo red eyes, the body burst out of the power Leng is to drag his several adults away, "I am her family, I want to accompany her to the hospital." Sweet head teacher immediately nodded, "he is not a girl Brother, it''s brother. Let''s go. Don''t delay your illness. " Originally, she wanted to say "fiance", but when she realized that the occasion was wrong, she swallowed it again. On the ambulance, the doctor with the car gave Ning Tiantian a check, and finally took off the mask, "is there any difficulty in the little girl''s home, or has she been abused?" Chapter 69 The teacher in charge of a class was asked to be confused and said subconsciously, "it''s impossible. Her family conditions are very good, and she can''t be abused." "That''s strange. The little girl fainted because of poor nutrition. I''m afraid she hasn''t eaten for several days." Male doctors obviously don''t think about losing weight. If a teenage girl is lying here at the moment, he will consider whether it is due to excessive weight loss. However, for a child of eight or nine years old, he will not think about it at all! Li Yanmo holds Tian Tian''s hand tightly. It seems that he pinches her. Her sleeping eyebrows are wrinkling. "Ning Tian Tian, you really dare to lose weight!" No wonder breakfast is packed into the schoolbag, no wonder he did not go to the canteen with him at noon and evening, no wonder her face was so bad when she was studying last night! "Lose weight?" The head teacher and the doctor can''t help but exclaim, surprised, such a small child, what fat to reduce! Li Yanmo was angry and annoyed at the moment. When he came back from Zhangjiajie''s grandfather''s house, Tian Tian clamored to lose weight. If he had put it in his mind at that time, it would not have happened now. After arriving at the hospital, Ning Tiantian infuses the nutrition needle, Li Yanmo sits in front of the hospital bed, grasps her other hand, silent guard at her side. The teacher in charge of this old single dog immediately ate a full mouthful of dog food, "that Li classmate, you should guard Ning Tian Tian here first. I''ll go down and buy her something to eat after she wakes up." "Well." Li Yanmo nods. The ward was suddenly quiet, Li Yan Mo looked at her dry lips, got up and poured a glass of water, and moistened her with a cotton swab. "Thirsty..." She made a soft noise in her sleep. Li Yanmo carefully fed the cup into her mouth, but not only did not feed in, but also choked her, most of the water flowed into her neck. He slapped her on the back and wiped the water. "Brother ink, I''m thirsty..." Ning Tiantian''s white face was almost wrinkled into a ball, pursed her mouth, and was very aggrieved. After Li Yan Mo was silent, he drank a mouthful of water first, and then lowered himself to kiss her small mouth and feed the water to her! Ning Tiantian subconsciously sucked his soft lips. Slowly her eyes slowly open, looking at the eyes of the enlarged handsome face, her long and thick eyelashes can not help but gently blink. But the bottom of my heart set off waves! This time, brother ink actually took the initiative to kiss her. Only those who like each other can kiss her. Does that mean that he also likes himself "Awake?" Li Yanmo immediately released her. When he saw the shock on her face, his eyes were embarrassed and didn''t know where to put it. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just feeding you water." "What if I misunderstand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Mo is poor in words. After silence for a while, he raised his chin haughtily, "if you are willing to misunderstand, you can misunderstand it." "It''s so hard to say you like me!" Ning Tiantian''s black and white eyes flash with water light, staring at the thin young man in front of him. Li Yan Mo lips pursed up, eyes and her intersection. Since junior high school, he has also entered adolescence, for love and love also gradually have a hazy feeling, this feeling and sweet every day on the mouth of "like" is completely different. He understood that "like" is the heart between boys and girls, not like her brother in her mouth. But even if he said these words sweetly, he would not understand them. The more silent he was, the sweeter his heart was, like beating a drum, "Li Yanmo, do you like me or not?" She couldn''t help but speak again, shouting at him with his first name and last name! "I don''t want to answer that now. I''ll tell you later." Li Yanmo shakes his head. Chapter 70 Hearing this answer, Ning Tiantian can''t hide her disappointment. But on second thought, brother ink didn''t say he didn''t like her, so he might like himself! At this time, the head teacher pushed the door and entered, "Ning Tiantian, you wake up, are you hungry, do you want the teacher to peel an apple for you?" "Teacher!" Ning Tiantian suddenly some reaction, but to come, her head turned around, only to find that here is the hospital. "Brother ink, why am I in the hospital?" She can''t remember anything! "Who made you lose weight?" At the mention of it, he would like to open her head and have a look. Is growing body when losing weight may also cause stunting! "I Myself... " Ning Tiantian''s voice stuttered. She wanted to tell a lie, but she couldn''t tell a lie in his eyes. She simply hid in the bed as an ostrich. These days she took breakfast to the school to give to the students, lunch and evening also only a bite, most of the time she is in the water to fill her hunger. "Come out!" Li Yanmo took a deep breath and lifted the quilt on her head. "Weight loss fainted and was sent to the hospital by ambulance. Ningtian, you are really good!" What!? Did she faint because she lost weight? Ning Tiantian''s astonishment opens her mouth wide. "Dare you go on a diet again?" "I dare not, I dare not..." Ning Tiantian shakes her head again and again, and she won''t do it the second time. But! She touched her round face and looked at him uncertainly, "will you dislike me for being fat, brother ink?" Did she remember calling her "fat girl" in the summer. Li Yanmo did not answer her question positively, only said, "you are now the time to grow up. Even if you have a little fat, you will gradually lose weight in the future." What''s more, ningtiantian is not fat, just a little round, so a little bit more cute. "As long as brother ink doesn''t dislike it." Must be summer that aunt said she was fat is jealous of her beauty. After coming out of the hospital, the teacher in charge of the class gave Tian Tian a note of leave with a big hand and asked her to go home to have a rest and come back to school tomorrow. At dinner time, Ning Tiantian just came downstairs and smelled the meat taste of the taste buds. The table was full of dishes. In the kitchen, Li Yanmo is waving a spatula. "Brother ink, I''ll help you." Ning Tiantian volunteered. Li Yanmo put down the spatula, pushed her to the dining table, and opened the chair for her attentively. "You don''t need your help for anything. As long as you eat well and don''t lose weight and faint, it''s the biggest help for me." "Brother ink, you really..." Ning Tiantian wanted to praise him, but there were too many cards for good people. She thought about it and changed it into, "you really make me like it!" Li Yanmo''s lip corner smoked, it''s better to send him a good card. Rather sweet eat full after sitting on the sofa watching TV, a large number of potato chips tightly in the mouth. After making up her mind not to lose weight, she was ready to open her stomach to eat and make up for all the food she had eaten less before. "Better be sweet!" Li Yanmo did not know when he had come to her and took the potato chips in her hand, "do not eat and drink too much." Ning Tiantian blinked and used his words back and forth to him, "don''t you say I''m growing up, how can I grow if I don''t eat more?" "Even in the long body, but also to a reasonable diet, or fat accumulation too much, not only easy to fat, but also may not grow high." Li Yanmo confiscated all her snacks. Rather sweet hand holds cheek, pitifully looking at the snacks he took away, "can you leave me the last package?" Li Yanmo shook his head without discussion, "no way." "Erha usually has snacks!" She pursed her lips, ooh, alive even two HA are not as good. Looking at her to cry and can not cry out of the appearance, Li Yan Mo inexplicably feel funny, so he did not resist to throw her a bag, "only eat a little every day." Chapter 71 Since Tiantian fainted because of weight loss this time, every day when it comes to dinner, Li Yanmo will keep a close eye on her, so as not to eat again. During the big break, Li Yanmo finished his exercises and went straight to the canteen, picked some fruits, washed them and sent them to the sweet classroom. "Monitor, someone is looking for you outside!" One of the students in the class came up and knocked on Ning Tiantian''s table. "Who is it?" Is cross legged, chewing snacks Ning Tiantian subconsciously looked at the classroom door. The thin teenager stood by the beige classroom door, upright and handsome, with a fruit box in his hand. When he noticed her eyes, his eyes were raised. When he saw the potato chips in her hand, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "Ink Brother ink Ning Tiantian exclaimed, quickly put the snacks into the table belly, the guilty toward him, would like to break into three steps. How could brother ink come to her all of a sudden, especially found her stealing food. "Snacking on my back, huh?" Li Yanmo looks like a smile, he knew she could not be so obedient. "I, I, I made four, I only ate a little." As a matter of fact, that bag was already the fifth bag of potato chips she had eaten today. It''s strange that Li Yanmo can believe. "I don''t mind being fat, but it doesn''t mean I like it." "I dare not do it again!" Ning Tiantian immediately raises both hands to send four! Li Yanmo''s lips are dimly smiling, and he knows that only by saying sweet in this way can he listen to his words, otherwise, it is all in the wind. "Here''s the fruit. When you want to eat something, eat some fruit. If you really want to eat other snacks, it''s not impossible, but you should restrain yourself and eat less, you know?" The boy bent down and handed her the fruit. In the hot and dry sun, the little girl raised her head and looked at the tall and thin teenager with light in her eyes and nodded her head vigorously. After the end of the second grade, Ning Tiantian and the perfect weight of five Jin, but also grew a little taller, looks very sweet and lovely, like a soft cotton candy. When the school starts again, Tian Tian is already in the third grade. The outline of Li Yanmo, who is 13 years old, is basically opened. His height is about 1.78 meters. In contrast, he is sweet and short like a radish, barely reaching his waist. Every time he looks up at him, he looks like he is looking up at a towering mountain. He has broad shoulders and long legs, a handsome face, angular face, and the bottom of his eyes is as calm as a pool of water. Compared with some childish classmates, he is particularly steady, but he doesn''t give people the feeling of being old-fashioned. On the contrary, he was so calm that countless girls on campus were crazy about him. Love letters and gifts came one after another. From senior three to grade one, they were all old and young! But Li Yanmo is really too cold, all the things given to him, without exception, all went into the garbage can, and would not say a word to any girl, except for Tian Tian. So these girls who adore Li Yanmo find Ning Tiantian. That day, the bell of the first class of evening self-study had just started, and a girl in Li Yanmo''s class went to Ning Tiantian, "Tian Tian, do you want to go to the toilet together?" Ning Tiantian really want to go to the convenience, and Li Yanmo said, and then go to the toilet with this little sister. However, when she got to the toilet, she was silly. Countless girls, from the toilet has been blocked to the outside of the corridor. How can people even go to the toilet these days! Chapter 72 "Don''t go yet." The girl who brought her here grabbed her. Then he yelled at the group of girls, "I''ve brought them!" Hua - this sentence seems to be full of some magic, the girls blocking the toilet door immediately "brush" their eyes on Ning Tiantian. So many people covetously stare at her, rather sweet subconsciously back. "You, what do you want to do..." "What do you say?" The girls grinned and pushed her step by step until they forced her into the corner. Look at the posture clearly is to fight a group! Ning Tiantian''s teeth trembled, "if you have the ability, you''ll come one by one. What kind of hero is fighting in groups?" Sob, these crazy women, she did not provoke them, if you really dare to beat her, see her do not scratch their face, pull off their hair! "Little sister, what are you thinking about? We are good students. What kind of group fight are we?" The girls couldn''t help laughing. "What do you want to do Ning Tiantian realized that she seemed to be wrong. All of a sudden, the girls lowered their heads in a red face, took out the gift boxes with exquisite packaging one by one from the back, and then held them to Ning Tiantian like a treasure, and their eyes were twinkling at her. "Well, aren''t you Li Yanmo''s sister? We just want to ask you to give him some small gifts..." Ning Tiantian really doesn''t know what expression she should show at this time. A real fiancee, she was asked by a large group of rival lovers to give her husband a present! "Little sister, can you help me? If you succeed, I''ll buy you sugar, OK?" "I''ll buy you sugar, too!" "Don''t buy sugar, as long as you can help me deliver the gift to Li Xuechang''s hand, I can be a cow and a horse for you!" How old are you? How old are you going to cheat her husband into leaving? "I tell you, I am..." She opened her mouth and wanted to say, I am brother ink''s fiancee, his future wife, in order to defend their own sovereignty, but on second thought, to the mouth of the words turned into, "well, first of all, tell me what gifts you are going to give brother ink?" "I made my own dessert!" "I wrote love letters for days and nights." "What I sent is love ornaments..." These are all the things that little girls send. Ning Tiantian raised his index finger and shook it with disdain. "My brother ink said that what he disliked most was dessert and love letters. If you really like him, you might as well have something practical." "What is practical?" When the girls heard this, they couldn''t help asking curiously. "Brother ink has been addicted to learning, and of course books and stationery are the most practical gifts." "But we didn''t give it away, but he would not collect it. Even if he did, he would throw it into the garbage can..." The girl said in dismay. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing, but her face didn''t show, "don''t worry. I can buy it for you. After he takes it, I''ll tell him that you paid for it. I think he won''t throw it away in my face!" "Really?" The girls couldn''t help cheering and finally found a way to give Li Yanmo a gift! "Believe it or not." Rather sweet lips with a smile, innocent blink eyes. "Letter! Letter! Letter How can girls suspect such a cute girl? It''s just too happy. Chapter 73 "Don''t dally, class is coming soon, transfer money to me directly!" Ning Tiantian picked up the children''s mobile phone just bought on her neck and flashed out the QR code. The girls immediately took out their mobile phones, squeezed their heads to scan her QR code, and those without mobile phones took out cash directly. "Don''t crowd, don''t crowd. Line up and come one by one." Hey, you want to rob her ink brother just because of their intelligence quotient? In less than 10 minutes, Ning Tiantian got more than 1000 yuan. If you add cash, you can conservatively estimate that it can be 2000 yuan. It''s perfect! "Little sister, our names are all written on the note. After you buy stationery for Li Yanmo, you don''t need to say our names one by one. Just give the note to him, and he will know who has it." The girls are afraid that Tian Tian can''t read, so they tell them what to do. Ning Tiantian turned her white eyes secretly and nodded with a smile on her face, "I know, I know All the school bells are ringing. I''ll go first. " As she passed the garbage can, she rubbed the note in her hand and "BIU" was thrown into the garbage can. Then humming children''s songs, skipping back to the classroom of Li Yan Mo class. Su Yi saw her like this, can''t help but ask, "sweet, are you picking up money, so happy?" "Almost..." Ning Tiantian''s two big eyes smile almost narrowed into a seam, ten minutes 2000 yuan, where is the money, clearly is the sky smashed pie! "Do you want to share my brother with me?" Su Yi deliberately teases her. Ning Tiantian immediately stares at him and shouts at him, "no!" "Cut, stingy!" Su Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. Li Yanmo squints her eyes and shakes her head a little helplessly. After the end of self-study in the evening, the girls in the class and the girls wandering in the corridor wink at Ning Tiantian one after another, indicating that she should go to buy a gift for Li Yanmo. The more anxious they were, the more sluggish her action would be. After finishing packing her schoolbag, she could hold the hand of Li Yanmo. "Brother ink, I want to talk to you about something." Li Yanmo looked at her suspiciously, "can''t I go home?" "No, because I want to go to the stationery store." Ning Tiantian said. Li Yan Mo is silent for a while, just nod, "that goes." To the large stationery store opposite the school, Ning Tiantian pushed a shopping cart. She directly took 100 copies of the book and hundreds of black pen ballpoint pens. Countless learning materials were piled up, and almost couldn''t even put down the shopping cart. "Are you going to buy all your stationery in one go?" Li Yan Mo''s voice is full of black lines. "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t use it, you can give it to others." Ning Tiantian''s cart full of shopping carts shuttles between bookshelves. In any case, the money of "picking up for nothing" doesn''t cost nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence behind her. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help looking back at him. "Is it fun to cheat?" He asked suddenly. Rather sweet Leng for a while, "what cheat?" "I saw it all in my evening study." Li Yanmo came to her, lowered his head, put his hand in his pocket, and put the other hand on the bookshelf above her head, staring at her deeply. Ning Tiantian''s cheek couldn''t help scalding, "did you see those young ladies transferring money to me?" He gave a light "um". "Now that you have seen it, how can you say that I am cheating? It is clear that they have offered to give it to me. Moreover, I have promised them to buy you stationery for you. Maybe I will post them upside down even if I buy so many stationery. Which swindler still pastes upside down when they cheat?" Ning Tiantian''s words are reasonable. Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing, "rather sweet, you will play yourself to death." Chapter 74 "How can I kill myself if you love me!" Ning Tiantian pursed her small mouth and directly pushed the shopping cart to the counter to check out. Ning Tiantian is right. Two thousand yuan is not enough. She paid fifty cents back Then the shop owner took the initiative to help deliver the things to the school. After coming out of the school again, the sky had changed its face, lightning and thunder, and the stars were scared to hide in the thick dark clouds. "It''s going to rain, brother ink. Let''s run quickly..." Ning Tiantian raises her small face and looks at the sky. Li Yan Mo gently shook his head, "it''s too late, the rain is about to come down." Sure enough, but in the blink of an eye, the world is blurred in the rain curtain. The big raindrops "patter and patter" on the ground playing music. The bicycles parked outside were immediately drenched. "What shall we do?" Ning Tiantian is standing under the eaves of the school, her eyes are looking at the rain falling down along the eaves with anxiety. They have neither raincoat nor umbrella. How can they go home in such a heavy rain! "Do you want uncle chauffeur to pick us up?" "The driver is off duty at this point." Li Yan Mo slightly shook his head, swept the sky, "don''t worry, thunderstorm, will stop soon." "But brother ink, I''m a little hungry." It''s better to cover the belly of "Gu Gu". Li Yanmo looked at her, and then his eyes swept to the nearby shop, "so late, only the milk tea shop has not closed, go?" He inquired. "Go!" Ning Tiantian nodded, she had not drunk strawberry milk tea! When Ning Tiantian was about to rush out, Li Yanmo took her arm and said, "wait a minute." "Ah?" She did not understand, Li Yanmo has taken off the school uniform coat, walked to her in front of her, and put the coat over her head, "children can''t get wet, will catch a cold." "But brother ink is also a child..." "I''m fine. Let''s go." He held her soft hand and ran in the rain. At the door of the milk tea shop, the sweet rain did not touch, but Li Yan Mo''s body was almost wet through. The bright raindrops on the tip of his hair flowed slowly down his delicate chin. "Brother ink, you squat down a little, I''ll help you wipe it!" Ning Tiantian looks at him all over the rain, in the heart is very uncomfortable. Li Yanmo with the bending. She stood on tiptoe and gently wiped him with her school uniform coat, but no matter how she wiped it, the rain on his body would not dry for a while. Ning Tiantian cherry''s small mouth couldn''t help pursing, as if she was about to cry, "brother ink, I''m sorry, all blame me..." "What do you say I''m sorry?" Li Yan Mo frowns. "I know that it''s raining so hard, but I''m hungry. Otherwise, brother ink won''t be drowned in the rain!" Sweet self blame. Li Yanmo can''t cry or laugh, "but it''s raining, it doesn''t matter." "No, I''m going to buy you a cup of hot milk tea to drive away the cold, or I''ll catch a cold!" After finishing, Ning Tiantian ran into the milk tea shop and brought two cups of hot milk tea. Li Yanmo is sitting by the window. Ning Tiantian hands him a cup of milk tea and sits opposite him. Quiet milk tea shop, put a long song, rather sweet satisfaction of a sip of milk tea, and urged him, "ink brother, why don''t you drink, drink quickly, cold can''t drive cold!" "Well." He frowned a moment later, but he couldn''t hold back his brow. After all, it''s sweet. "Is it good to drink?" Chapter 75 The thunderstorm soon stopped. Li Yanmo pulls Ning Tiantian out of the milk tea shop and signals her to come up when she wipes the rain in the back seat with her wet school uniform coat. "Come on." Li Yanmo looks at her. Ning Tiantian has just drunk a full stomach of milk tea. She can''t even walk on the road. In addition, the big bike he changed not long ago has a very high seat. She tried to climb several times and failed to get on! Li Yanmo can''t help laughing at her stupid appearance. "Brother ink, don''t laugh!" Ning Tiantian gets angry and tries to climb up with her short legs, but still Can''t go up! Rather sweet gas stomp, quickly help him, "ink brother, you are not quick to help me." After Li Yanmo hooked his lips, he stopped the car first, and then he went up after holding her to the back seat. He rode the bicycle slowly. Ning Tiantian hugs him tightly, even in summer, but the night after the storm is still a little cool. "Achoo!" The sound of sneezing came from Li Yanmo. "Brother ink, are you cold?" Ning Tiantian, hurry up. His arm is exposed outside. It''s so cold! She couldn''t help but breathe into his arm with her little mouth, trying to warm him. "Not cold." Li Yan Mo back to her shook his head, but the face is a little unnatural flush, "will be home soon, I go to take a hot bath will be OK." Back home, Ning Tiantian immediately ran upstairs to give him bath water. When he took a bath, she pulled several bottles of eight treasure porridge out of the refrigerator and boiled them in boiling water. When the porridge was boiled, she did not see Li Yanmo go downstairs. Usually, he takes a bath very quickly. He doesn''t use it for 15 minutes. Now it''s almost half an hour. "Brother ink?" Ning Tiantian came to the bathroom door and knocked on the door, but there was no response. "Brother ink, have you finished washing it?" She couldn''t help asking again. But there is still no sound inside This is rather sweet can be anxious, "ink brother, if you don''t talk, I can go in!" She had to slowly push the door of the bathroom open a little, the bathroom is a pure white steam, she can hardly see the figure of ink brother. "Brother ink, I really want to come in!" Ning Tiantian is very nervous and anxious at the moment. She is worried because her mother and her mother have taught her that she can''t take a bath with her brother ink, let alone break into his bathroom. If you are numb, you must scold her. My brother didn''t want to wash the ink for a long time! But now she can''t care so much. She has to go in and have a look! With courage, Ning Tiantian pushes the door directly, and countless steam rushes to the outside. When the fog is almost scattered, Ning Tiantian finally sees Li Yanmo! He was lying in the bathtub, his eyes tightly closed, and his long eyelashes cast a thin shadow on his socket. No wonder she didn''t answer. She was asleep. Ning Tiantian continues to walk forward, and when she approaches, she finds something wrong with him. His handsome cheeks were flushed, as if he were ill. His chest was half against the wall. Ning Tiantian just wanted to wake him up, but his eyes could not help but continue to look down. First, the abdomen, then the privacy between the two months "Sweet and sweet, go out!" Just when Ning Tiantian wants to see something that is not suitable for children, Li Yanmo''s eyes suddenly open, and quickly pulls the bath towel on the shelf and throws it into the water to block his own lower self. See Ning sweet also a strength of looking at him, Li Yan Mo originally red face at the moment is red to drip blood. "Didn''t you say you were not allowed to come in while I was in the shower?" Before sweet has been very obedient, never broke in, as time goes by, he also forgot to lock the door. Chapter 76 "I knocked at the door and you didn''t come back to me, but you didn''t call back. I was worried, so I came in." Ning Tiantian looks at his half fruit body, but she can''t help but stare at him curiously, "but brother ink, I just seem to see a stick in your leg Stick, what is that Although he was in a fast block just now, she saw more or less. It''s strange. Why doesn''t she have such a stick? £¨emm¡­¡­ Why does Tian Tian not know the boy''s little JJ when she is old, because she has never bathed with the opposite sex, even her father doesn''t Li Yanmo not only blushed, ear tip neck all red, "nothing, you go out first." "Oh..." When Ning Tiantian turns around, she looks at him with an indecisive look. What is the stick in the end? After hearing the sound of closing the door, Li Yanmo got up from the bathtub, looked down at Tiantian''s curious "stick", and his face was shocked with an expression of embarrassment. When he went downstairs, Ning Tiantian had already warmed the eight treasure porridge and was waiting for him to have another dinner together. When eating, Li Yanmo always felt that his sweet eyes looked between his legs, which made him tense all over. After eating a few mouthfuls, he went into the bedroom. "Brother ink, what are you running for?" Ning Tiantian also throws down eight treasures porridge and pursues him. When Ning Tiantian runs to the bedroom, Li Yanmo is already lying on the bed, with her eyes closed, her face still flushed. Ning Tiantian lies over and reaches out a small hand to touch his forehead, "brother ink, how hot you are!" "Stop it. I want to rest." She closed her arms and opened her eyes. Soon came the sound of his breathing evenly. Rather sweet into his arms, but how can not sleep, ink brother is really hot, must be a fever. No, she''s going to find some medicine for him. Ning Tiantian gently withdrew from his arms, wearing slippers to run downstairs, rummaged the medicine box, and after finding the antipyretic medicine, she ran up again. But brother ink is asleep now, and he can''t take the medicine. She took the water, and suddenly had an idea. She learned from Li Yanmo''s way of feeding water to her in the hospital that day. First she drank a mouthful of water by herself, then put the pill into her mouth, and just wanted to feed it to him. Can not wait to get close to his lip, listen to "gudu" a, she herself to the antipyretic to swallow. Ning Tiantian:!!!! Immediately, she broke a antipyretic again, but once the water was drunk, she couldn''t help swallowing it. Rather sweet want to cry without tears, had to go to wake him up, "ink brother, quickly get up to take medicine..." Li Yanmo light "hum" after a sound, continue to sleep. Rather sweet see him tardy do not wake up, again touched his head, the temperature seems to be more hot than just now! This antipyretic medicine must be given to him, or brother ink may be burned silly. There is no one in the family now, she can only rely on herself! Maybe it''s enough gas. Ning Tiantian finally didn''t swallow the antipyretic medicine this time. She kissed his lip and smoothly sent it to his mouth. She was relieved to see him swallow the pills. She just wanted to leave from his lips, but he hugged her tightly. In his sleep, Li Yanmo only felt itchy on his lips. It seemed that something was biting him gently, but it didn''t hurt. On the contrary, there was a feeling of crispy numbness. It was soft, like jelly, sweet but not greasy, moistening his thirsty, smoking throat. Chapter 77 So, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold the "jelly" tightly and keep sucking sweet juice. "Ink Brother ink... " Ning Tiantian was loved by his seven meat and eight vegetarians, and could not even spit out a complete sentence. Her white and tender face was dyed with apple blush and panted slightly. I don''t know how long it took, Li Yanmo to end this deep kiss. Ning Tiantian was encircled in his arms, and the lamp was not sure when to turn off. In the dark, her chest fluctuated violently and her bright eyes kept blinking, which made her feel sweet and exciting. Although the ink brother is not sober to kiss her for so long, but this feeling is really great! Ning Tiantian took a long breath out of his mouth. After calming down, he drilled out a little bit from his arm and put his head on his forehead to feel his temperature. It''s not as hot as it was just now. Brother ink is always in good health. I think it will fade away after sleeping. Rather sweet and in his cheek "bar Ji" after a mouthful, just obediently sleep. The next morning, Ning Tiantian woke up when Li Yanmo was still sleeping. For the first time, she got up earlier than brother ink! Ning Tiantian blinked her clear eyes and reached out her hand from the quilt to touch his forehead. It''s so good that it''s not hot any more. Today is the weekend. She just wants to get up and buy breakfast for her brother ink to eat after he wakes up. But just after getting out of bed, she turns back to look at Li Yanmo, as if she suddenly thinks of something. What was that stick she saw in the bathroom last night? In order to find out, she crept up to the bed and shook her hands in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she was bold. "Brother ink?" But to be on the safe side, she called him again. After seeing him still did not respond, her hand began to touch him dishonestly. It''s really curious to forgive her! Along the chest, her small hand all the way down, and finally quickly touched the place that made her extremely curious. Her breath could not help but pause for a few seconds. No tension, no tension. It''s just a stick. What''s so nervous about! Ning Tiantian closed her eyes and continued to face down. Even though she could not see her eyes, her hands could feel that they were about to touch Just then, however, the other hand seized her hand, making it impossible for her to advance further. Ning Tiantian "brush" has to open her eyes and face up to her eyes. "What are you going to do?" "I didn''t do anything..." She was immediately embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. She could only look at him with an embarrassed smile. Li Yanmo let go of her hand, sat up, and half squinted his eyes. In his voice, he could not deny that, "it''s better to sleep in your own room next time!" She felt about him. He didn''t know what she wanted to do? When he''s got a fever and he''s stupid? "I don''t want it!" Rather sweet immediately wronged Du mouth, hard to shake his head. When she was five years old, Ganma prepared a princess room for her next to brother ink''s room, but she never went to sleep. Because she can''t sleep without her husband! "Be honest with me later." He also knew that children of her age would be very curious since they saw something. "I see." Ning Tiantian nodded quickly, but her eyes were always looking at him involuntarily, "brother ink, can you tell me what that is? Why didn''t I? " She''s like a curious baby, interested in everything. Chapter 78 "I said nothing!" Li Yanmo''s face is a little red, his eyes are also beginning to waver, and he said, "you are a girl, I''m a boy. Of course, the bodies of boys and girls are different." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian is obviously not satisfied with such a perfunctory answer. But in this case, brother ink didn''t intend to make it clear with her. Rather sweet hold small face to sigh a tone, she still go to ask others. On Monday, when Ning Tiantian came to the classroom, she pulled the blackboard cleaning cookie to the women''s toilet. "Sweet, what are you so mysterious about?" Cookie blinked her questioning eyes. Ning Tiantian whispered to her ear, "cookie, do you know what the stick is under the boy? Why don''t we? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t expect that Tian Tian would have such a restrictive problem when she opened her mouth! "Don''t you know?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ning Tian had a disappointed look on her face. For a second, she said, shaking her eyes! Are you with your husband? " "Which one?" This time, Tian Tian looks at a loss. "It''s the kind of thing that will give birth to a baby if you do it!" The light in the Cookie''s eyes kept up. "We did it a long time ago." Rather sweet speechless, she thought it was something, "but what does this have to do with sticks?" The cookie was so surprised that he almost jumped up and said, "my God, you really did that!"!!! Then you don''t know what a stick is? " "The kind of thing that gives birth to a baby is not kiss a small mouth, pull a small hand!" What does this have to do with sticks? She is more and more confused with cookie! The corner of the Cookie''s mouth jerked, and immediately laughed, "sweetie, who told you that you can have a baby by holding hands and kissing?" "Adults say that..." Ning Tiantian can''t help but think of her three-year-old mistakenly thought that she was pregnant and went to the hospital. "But only when I grow up, I can kiss and hold hands to give birth to a baby. When I was young, even if I did, I would not have a baby." "Puchi..." Cookie almost laughed. "It seems that our x education is still not good." When she was three years old, her father, who was a doctor, seriously told her some common sense. For example, any body covered by clothes should not be touched or touched by strangers. Another example is to give birth to a baby, which needs the combination of boys and girls. But Tiantian even thought that with a boy kiss mouth, pull a hand, the baby can automatically to the stomach. Is she going to inherit her homework! Ning Tiantian looked at the cookie with a smile so fast that she couldn''t help but poke her cheek. "What are you laughing at? Do you know what that stick is?" "Let me laugh for another five seconds..." The cookie choked and choked, and finally stopped to answer her question, "that''s the only thing a boy has, and only that one can give birth to a baby. It''s not holding hands and kissing." "So it is." Ning Tiantian nods, but how does that stick work? Without waiting for her to ask, the cookie came up to her with a face full of gossip. "Tell me, you and your husband haven''t done it. How do you know that stick?" "When brother ink took a bath, I, I accidentally broke into it, and saw it..." Ning Tiantian could not help but cover her face when she spoke, and her white face was flushed. Chapter 79 Cookie blinked at her in a sheepish way. "You''re not afraid to be eaten and cleaned by your husband." We should know that Li Yanmo is already in the second year of junior high school. Even if he is still a teenager, he will not know nothing about that kind of thing. "My brother ink doesn''t eat human flesh!" Ning Tiantian retorted. The cookie is so speechless. "We are obviously the same age, but there is a gap of ten years in the generation gap." She sighed and left in the direction of the classroom. "Don''t go away. I still have questions to ask." Ning Tiantian hurriedly chased out, "you haven''t told me how the stick is going to give birth to a child!" No matter how Tian Tian Tian asks, cookie doesn''t say a word. Because She doesn''t know! This kind of restrictive level of things, even if there is some common sense, but it is only in a state of ignorance, she herself is not quite clear how to say to Tian Tian! Rather sweet see can''t ask, had to give up temporarily. When lunch comes, Ning Tiantian looks at Li Yanmo beside her and whispers to him, "brother ink, it turns out that only that stick can give birth to a baby..." Puff - Li Yanmo vomited all the soup he had just drunk into his mouth and choked into his trachea. He immediately coughed violently. Ning Tiantian is really not surprising, never stop! "Brother ink, you are too careless!" Ning Tiantian quickly took out the paper towel and handed it to him. Li Yanmo said: If you don''t talk nonsense, can I throw up! After finishing, Li Yanmo looked at her with a little displeasure and embarrassment in his eyes, "how can you mention this again?" "I just want to ask you, how can it give birth to the baby." Ning Tiantian looks at him in a daze, eager for knowledge. If it wasn''t for her age, her eyes were muddled, Li Yanmo almost doubted whether the woman sitting opposite him was a rascal. "Brother ink, tell me quickly!" Rather sweet hastens a way, look at him eagerly. Li Yanmo couldn''t help biting his teeth and said word by word, "I don''t know!" He promised that if he knew, Tian Tian would pester him and give birth to her. Damn it, who told Tiantian that this thing can have children! Still in the classroom to make up the homework cookie immediately sneezed, innocently touched his nose, said to himself, "who is scolding me?" "Oh..." Rather sweet sigh, the original smart as ink, brother even has a time to answer. Such a stir, Li Yan Mo also had no appetite, "you eat slowly, I go first." "I won''t eat it, brother ink. Wait for me!" Ning Tiantian bit a piece of bread and quickly leaves from the position and pursues him. "Sweetie, remember, don''t ask me about that thing again." Li Yan Mo tou also does not return to say. Ning Tiantian knows that every time he calls her with a surname, it must be because she makes him unhappy. "Well, I''ll ask someone else." No one else Li Yanmo suddenly stopped and turned to stare at her fiercely. Ning Tiantian did not expect that he would suddenly stop, nose directly hit his chest, the pain of her tears immediately burst out. "Well It hurts... " She squatted on the ground, covering the tip of her nose. Li Yanmo saw her like this, but also quickly squat down, carefully check her face, see no nosebleed before a sigh of relief. "Does it still hurt?" Ning Tiantian nods with tears. "Brother ink, help me rub it..." Chapter 80 Li Yanmo''s slender fingers gently knead the small nose. "You two are so sick!" Su Yi, who has just taken her girlfriend out to dinner, walks in from the school gate and looks at their actions, but she can''t help sniffing. Ning Tiantian raised her eyes when she heard the strange girl beside Su Yi. She stood up directly from the ground and pointed to him, "big radish with flowers, have you made a girlfriend again?" "Call me brother!" Su Yi didn''t like to pat her brain, what flower heart big radish, black heart big radish! "Don''t hit me on the head!" Ning Tiantian stares at the beads, as if he is looking at some rogue man. "Didn''t you say you wanted to chase cookies last year?" Although she does not think highly of Su Yi as Cookie''s boyfriend, he''s such a fickle behavior really makes her despise! Su Yi sees Ning Tiantian''s eyes more and more fierce, can''t help laughing, can''t help teasing her, "Tiantian, do you suddenly realize that your Yi brother is more handsome than Li Yanmo, so you want to empathize and leave love?" He took a look at Li Yanmo. Seeing the latter''s face more and more embarrassed, he said more and more happily, "as long as you want to be my girlfriend, brother will break up with her immediately, how about?" Su Yi doesn''t mind her blocking the face of her real husband, just the behavior of digging the wall. "Su Yi, how can you do this?" His side of the girl Jiao didi called him, immediately unhappy Du mouth. Su Yi did not pay attention to her, waiting for sweet words, "think about it?" "Even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t like a scum like you!" Rather sweet incomparably disgusted said. Su Yihu with a face, "rather sweet, believe I beat you?" It''s the first time that he''s grown up like this. "How could you beat a girl?" This time, Ning Tiantian''s dislike in the eyes is more serious. "You all say I am a scum man, if I don''t scum a little, won''t I apologize to you?" Su Yiyin smiles at her and reaches out to pull her horse''s tail. Ning Tiantian just wanted to avoid, saw a hand on his claws, and then her head on the top of the harsh words and ink cold voice, "to fight, to fight with me." "Well, you deceive the less with more. I don''t have a common sense with you." Su Yi makes a face, after all, he was just playing with Tian Tian. "Sweet, the teacher asked you to..." At this time, cookie came from the primary school department and was stunned to see the girl in Su Yi''s arms. She was silent for a long time. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t even hear Tian Tian calling her. "Cookies? Cookies? " Ning Tiantian pulled her sleeve and shook, "cookie, come back!" "Ah?" Cookie then reacts, biting her lower lip and taking her eyes away from Su Yi and the girl. "No, what did the teacher tell me to do?" Ning Tiantian didn''t see her difference. "Old Teacher... " The cookie stuttered and said a few words for a minute, "teacher The teacher asked you to go to the office and hand in the class fee collected yesterday. He said that he wanted to buy some mops for the class "Oh, if you don''t say I''ve forgotten about the class fee, let''s go." Ning Tiantian takes out her purse from her pocket and waves with Li Yanmo. After that, she pulls cookies back to the primary school. Chapter 81 Su Yi also raised his head, and her eyes just collided with her. Her eyes were a little red, and her pupils were crystal clear. It seemed that there were tears in her eyes, but she could not let it fall. Don''t know why, Su Yi''s heartbeat also followed to leak a few seconds. "Cookies..." Dry. When he made a sound, she had turned neatly and disappeared with Tian Tian at the corner of the teaching building. As if, she and he have been strangers. Su Yi, frustrated for no reason, took out the arm held by the girl, and pushed her away from him. "We broke up, we broke up. We didn''t feel at all when we were together. Get out of here." "Su Yi, you asshole!" The girl fell to the ground, huff and puff, then directly slapped him and ran away crying. "Big radish with flower heart." Li Yanmo saw the whole process in his eyes and ridiculed him with sweet words. Su Yi didn''t refute this time. He was silent for a moment, moved his lips, and finally didn''t say anything. When cookie looked at him in tears, he actually wanted to hold her in his arms and dry her tears When Ning Tiantian handed over the class fee to her teacher, she came back to see the cookie lying on the desk, her face buried in her arms, her shoulders constantly shaking, as if she was crying "Cookie, who bullied you?" Ning Tiantian ran to her immediately and patted her on the back. Cookie quickly shook his head, wiped away the tears and then raised his head. "No, it''s sand in the eyes..." "You think I''m a fool?" Rather sweet white her one eye, this hot to die of the weather where the wind from the sand! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that she stopped talking, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help guessing, "it won''t be that you like Su Yi, so it''s hard to see him with other girls..." Sad? Before she could speak, cookie quickly covered her mouth. "Honey, don''t talk nonsense. I, how could I possibly like him!" "Oh..." Ning Tiantian relaxed, "I thought you really liked him." I heard brother ink say that almost all the girls in their class have been teased by him. Even the first kiss is no longer there. (Ning Tiantian, it seems that you lost your first kiss when you were three years old "I didn''t!" Cookie continues to deny, but the fingers hanging on the side of her leg are constantly shaking. Whenever she tells a lie, her hands shake unconsciously. "Better be sweet!" Outside the classroom window, several senior girls were waving to her, "can you come out?" Ning Tiantian, who wanted to have another word with cookie, looked at them and found that she didn''t know them. So what did she do with her? "Cookie, we''ll talk later." Ning Tiantian goes around the cookie and goes to the classroom door. Cookies see that they are not good at coming, so they follow Tian Tian closely to avoid being bullied. Ning Tiantian walked up to the girls and asked, "do you have anything to do?" "Yes..." The girls surrounded Tian Tian and said, "we want to transfer money to you!" Listen to them say so, Ning sweet almost second understand! I want to send a gift to brother ink by her hand! Ning Tiantian couldn''t help biting her teeth, and these enemies were just like leeks after the rain, cutting a stubble and a stubble. "Children, help The girls pleaded. How could Ning Tiantian refuse to rush to give her tickets. "Well, scan the code." Ning Tiantian holds up the children''s mobile phone. Chapter 82 Cookie is staring at this scene. Are these schoolgirls really OK? Why should they rush to transfer money to Tiantian? Do they all owe sweet money? But do you want to be so happy when you pay back the money? "Sweetie, what do they want from you?" After the girls left happily, Qu Qicai had time to speak. "They..." Ning Tiantian is looking at her mobile phone wallet, without lifting her head and saying, "it''s nothing, just transfer money to me, let me buy gifts for them to ink brother." After understanding the story of the cookie, with a little worry in his eyes, "sweetie, I''m afraid you''ll burn yourself." After all, there are too many girls like Li Yanmo, especially in junior high school and senior high school. "How can you be like brother ink''s words?" Ning Tiantian put the money in cash and gave her a white eye. "I didn''t swallow the money. I bought stationery for brother ink, and I paid back fifty cents that day." I mean, if a bunch of girls come to you every day, do you want to study However, before Ning Tiantian could hear her words, the class bell "clattered" and drowned out the cookies. For several days, someone came to her to transfer money to her and asked her to buy a gift for Li Yanmo. Until this morning When Ning Tiantian entered the campus on Li Yanmo''s bicycle, she felt something was wrong, as if there was a wind blowing towards her. "Brother ink, do you feel strange around you?" Ning Tiantian looks left and right. Li Yanmo looks up. The students on duty are waving brooms sweeping leaves, several school leaders are scrupulously staring, there are always one or two people standing outside the classroom, which is no different from normal. "No Li Yanmo took her to the parking place, "I''ll stop first. You go to the classroom and open the door." Hearing him say "no", Ning Tiantian also relaxed her heart, holding the class key and skipping toward the teaching building. But when she walked out of the parking lot, the people around her seemed to have accumulated a lot of strength. First, several students dragged the leaders to one side to discuss learning problems. Then the students on duty threw away the broom in their hands, and the girls who did not know where to hide all rushed to Ning Tiantian! It''s like a zombie besieged city! Ning Tiantian was stunned, completely did not respond, is this in the end swollen to return a responsibility?! "I''ve got you at last --" they all have their eyes shining, as if they saw some baby! Ning Tiantian suddenly had a bad premonition and had already guessed, "do you want to..." transfer accounts? "Yes, hand in the QR code quickly!" Before she finished, the group of girls scrambled to speak, "we''ll transfer tickets for you. Please help us buy gifts for Li Yanmo." The story of "transfer to let Ning Tiantian buy stationery" has spread in the school. All the girls who love Li Yanmo secretly can''t help but be moved. After all, this is the only chance for the male god to remember himself! And he can brush a sense of presence in front of his sister. Ning Tiantian looks around. Among these people, there are primary school students who have just entered grade one, senior three students who are about to face the college entrance examination, and even a few boys In her mind, ten thousand monsters ran through her mind! "Here''s your cell phone. I''m going to open the door in class. I''ll send my cell phone to class three years later." Ning Tiantian put the mobile phone into the hands of a girl nearest her, and then climbed out of the crowd with her cat on her waist. Chapter 83 Outside, Ning Tiantian was able to take a few breaths, and then look back, these people are as crazy as eating xuanmai to grab her mobile phone. How terrible Ning Tiantian panting back to the classroom, there are several students waiting outside. She quickly took out the key to unlock the lock. "Sweetie, why are you sweating? Is there a wolf chasing you?" After she opened the door, cookie handed her a wet towel to wipe her sweat. "It''s not a wolf, but it''s almost like a wolf!" Ning Tiantian wipes and looks at the direction of the school gate from the corner of her eyes. They are still sweeping around there! This meeting, she is really glad that she is smart enough to leave her mobile phone there directly. Otherwise, she will not be able to come out until the first class. In fact, there are people who transfer money to her back and forth and ask her to buy a gift for her brother ink. She is also a little annoyed. But if she does not do so, that group of love enemies will surely give her brother ink a gift. What if some coquettish and bitchy bastard uses a non mainstream means to hook her brother ink away! She has only one husband! But Ning Tiantian didn''t think that this matter was getting worse and worse, and even began to affect her normal study life. Whenever she goes to the canteen, the toilet, or the cleaning area, she will be immediately chased and stopped by a large group of girls, and occasionally with a few boys. "Cookie, how do I feel like these people have trackers on me?" Otherwise, no matter where she went, someone immediately surrounded her. Cookie glanced at her pitifully and held up the children''s cell phone hanging around her neck. "See for yourself." Ning Tiantian didn''t take it seriously, but when she saw something on the screen, she almost fell to the ground. It''s no wonder that those people can find her accurately and build dozens of groups for her. Every girl who has seen her will take a picture and send it to the group to tell everyone where she is at the moment. It''s more powerful than positioning her! "I''ve reminded you that you''re going to set yourself on fire." After cookie sighs. Ning Tiantian grabs her hair with a headache, "over, now I''m really burning myself to death..." "I''ll see if I can break up the group." The cookie immediately contacted the leaders of each group. However, it all turned out that cookies were kicked out of the group Looking at Ning Tiantian''s hopeless face, cookie patted her shoulder helplessly, "Tian Tian, you''d better go to Li Yanmo." In the final analysis, this matter is still due to the strong words and ink. As long as he goes to talk to the group leader, the leader will certainly disband the group. "Wait a minute. Tomorrow is the monthly exam." She didn''t want to affect her brother''s exam. Of course, not only junior high school students have to take exams, but also their primary schools have to take monthly exams. After the end of the monthly examination, I had a day off first. When I got back to school, the paper had been corrected and the scores had come down. At the moment, the teacher in charge of a class is standing on the platform reading the score and ranking. "The first one is..." The teacher in charge of the class took the examination paper and looked at the students around. He stayed on Ning Tiantian''s face for two seconds before continuing to say, "Lu Xiaoming!" Ningtian sweetheart suddenly "clutters", she, this time she unexpectedly is not the first? Cookie also looked at her with some worry. Since the first grade, Tian Tian''s grades have not dropped to the first in her class. "Don''t worry. Maybe you''re the next one." She said in a low voice. Chapter 84 Rather sweet teeth bite the lower lip, slightly shake her head, she has a premonition, I am afraid the first five will not have her. "Second place XXX..." "Third cookie..." "Fourth, Fifth Eighth... " However, still did not point to her! "Come on, come on, read it sweet!" Cookies prayed, more anxious than she was, as if she were the one who could not get her name. "No. 10, sweet and sweet!" Finally point to her time, Ning Tiantian immediately feel the teacher in charge of the class from the anger. When she stood up and went to the platform to take the test paper, the head teacher showed a grim face and made the platform shake violently, "Ning Tian Tian, what have you done in this period of time? Have you put your heart on the study in the end? Others will retreat by one or two, you are good, you are nine!" Ning Tiantian bowed her head and held the corner of the school uniform with her fingers. She didn''t dare to say anything. "All right, all right." The head teacher saw that she was about to cry, but also knew that she was a little fierce. "Take the test paper back and correct the wrong questions. I must give full play to my strength in the mid-term examination." "I will." Ning Tiantian took the test paper and went back to her seat like a little daughter-in-law. "Teacher, Ning Tiantian''s performance is so poor as a monitor. Should she be removed from the position of monitor?" Zhou Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the last row, was following the coax. Ning Tiantian''s popularity in the class is very good, a listen to Zhou Xiaoxiao so say, everyone can''t help but hate her. "Zhou Xiaoxiao, you have gone too far!" "Tiantian failed the exam once. Would you like to gloat at at it?" "That''s right. When it comes to sweetness, do you think you''re all right? You seem to be second from the bottom or third this time!" Zhou Xiaoxiao was said to be blushing with shame, but she was not satisfied with it. "I just want to let the teacher give a chance to the person whose score is better than her." After that, she looked at the first place in the exam, "Lu Xiaoming, do you want to be the monitor?" "I, I don''t want to." Xiao Ming stood up shyly and helped his glasses. His delicate face turned red when he spoke, "I think ningtiantian''s monitor did a very good job." He quietly took a glance at Ning Tiantian, for fear that she would find general, and immediately took it back. "Look, Xiaoming said that he didn''t want to be the monitor. You said you would join in the fun." The whole class couldn''t help disdaining her. Even the head teacher also began to reprimand her, "Zhou Xiaoxiao, don''t worry about other people''s affairs, when you have time, think about how to improve the results." Class one is an experimental class, but every time Zhou Xiaoxiao can eat the average score of the class a lot, leading to the average score of their class is not as good as those ordinary classes. Zhou xiaoxiaoxiaohuo looks like she was slapped. She dares not to hate her teacher. She just stares at Lu Xiaoming. There are people who don''t want to be the monitor these days. What a fool! "You are a fool!" Zhou Xiaoxiao scolded him, he was wronged to lie on the desk, a person gently wipe tears out of the corner of his eyes. Yes, she made public anger just to make him a monitor This month''s examination papers need to be signed by parents. Ning Tiantian can''t help but cover her head as long as she thinks of her messy scores. It''s over! This time it''s really over! In particular, as soon as the group of girls in the school came to her after class or lunch break, they immediately surrounded her and robbed her of her mobile phone to transfer money to her. She wanted to calm down and study more for a while, but she couldn''t. "Tiantian, now that the monthly exam is over, you should go to Li Yanmo to solve this matter!" The cookie pulls Ning Tiantian out of the bag hoop with difficulty. They are panting and hiding in the small toilet compartment. Chapter 85 After school, Ning Tiantian just came to Li Yanmo''s side, he asked, "how was the monthly exam?" Rather sweet little hands do not dare to speak behind, eyes have been staring at the toes. Li Yanmo has already pushed the bicycle out, or did not hear her voice. "Why don''t you talk?" Did you fail the exam? This idea just floated in my mind was denied by Li Yanmo. First of all, Tian Tian''s grades were stable. In addition, before last month''s exam, he specially reviewed the key points for her. Even if she did not do well in the exam, she would not fall out of the top five. It is because of this that Ning Tiantian dare not speak out! Brother ink took time out of his busy study to make up for her, but she did so badly in the exam "Give me the paper." Li Yanmo has no patience to wait for her to speak, and will take the bag behind her. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian immediately hugged the schoolbag, with a trace of pleading between her eyebrows, "can you go back home and look at it again?" She was afraid that brother ink would beat her ass in anger, and then her face would be lost! Li Yanmo pursed his lips and pushed the bicycle forward. This evening is Friday afternoon, just don''t have to study at night, he would like to see what result Ning Tiantian got in the exam, but also hold it tightly and don''t show it to him. Rather sweet atmosphere did not dare to sit on the back seat of the bicycle, even reaching out to hold him. "Home, come down." Li Yan Mo''s voice is not hot or cold. Ning Tiantian slowly got off the car, which used to make her feel the extra long way home, but now it seems that it is just a blink of an eye. "Brother ink, would you like to take a bath first?" When he stopped to come back, Ning Tiantian smiles at him. At this time, we can wait for a while "No!" Li Yanmo stares at the schoolbag that she does not want to put down behind her back, "it''s not too late to wash your score after reading it." Ning Tiantian''s small face immediately broke down and tangled with the schoolbag strap. "Do you want me to do it myself?" Li Yanmo''s tall body approached her and pressed her in the corner of the wall. His deep eyes were staring at her tightly. Ning Tiantian looks at his handsome face. He can''t help getting lost. Brother ink really takes a good look. No wonder the girls in the school like him so much When she regained consciousness, she saw that Li Yanmo had taken away her schoolbag and zipped it open. "Don''t..." Ning Tiantian had no time to stop, the test paper had been taken out by him. Li Yanmo lowered his head and scanned the examination paper full of red "X", and his expression on his face solidified a little. When he looked up at her again, his eyes were full of anger. Ning Tiantian''s neck shrank subconsciously. "Ning Tian Tian, you can make mistakes in such a simple math problem!" "And Chinese, poetry can also be recited wrong!" "Speaking of English, can''t you tell the case of the letters?" Li Yanmo couldn''t bear it and yelled at her three times. If she is wrong is what problem, wrong also wrong, but now all wrong is the most basic thing, this look is not hard to learn! "Wuwu..." Rather sweet tears suddenly like a broken line of beads keep falling down. "Is it useful to cry?" See her cry, Li Yanmo angry at the same time and can not help but worry, the voice of the lesson also slightly put some soft, "tell me this period of time you are doing, why don''t you memorize the book!" Rather sweet with a cry cavity said, "don''t ask, I will take a good test next time." Chapter 86 "Rather sweet, do you say it or not?" Li Yanmo asked again, his tone accentuated. He knows Tian Tian. She has always studied very seriously and hardly needs him to worry about it. But this time she just broke his eyes. Something must have happened, otherwise, she would not have dropped so much at once! Ning Tiantian still didn''t say a word. She didn''t know how to say it. Does she want to say that it is because of the school''s rivals and the heart of the conflict? "I''d rather you..." Li Yanmo was angry and looked down at her. Just as she was about to continue to ask, she saw that the children''s mobile phone hanging around her neck suddenly kept ringing. Seeing him staring at his mobile phone, Ning Tiantian subconsciously looked at the background of the eye screen, and in a panic wanted to hide the mobile phone behind her. "Give it to me!" Li Yanmo has reached out and grabbed it. He opened it and saw that it was the penguin news of cookies. Cookie: "sweetie, did you tell Li Yanmo about this? If you haven''t said anything, please say it quickly. These girls are crazy. This time, even the girls from other schools are ready to stop you! " Then cookie sent some pictures of the group chatting. After being kicked once, she dived in the trumpet. Li Yanmo continued to open, the contents of which simply shocked him. These groups even clearly record what Ning Tiantian does every day or where she is, so that they can find Ning Tiantian and buy him a gift through her, and even some female students from other schools intend to kidnap Tian Tian and force him to show up. "Ning Tian Tian, did I remind you that you will play yourself to death!" He thought sweetie had taken his advice. Anger slowly in the Li Yan Mo face boiling, this look looks more terrible than just a few times. Like this still want to study well, good ghost! "Brother ink, don''t be angry." So far, Ning Tiantian can''t hide any more. She hugged his thigh and cried and said, "I won''t pay attention to those girls any more. I''ll go to the leader of the group and dissolve the group immediately." After that, Tian Tian will take back her mobile phone. Li Yanmo didn''t give her the mobile phone. After a cold look at her, he found those groups that were used to monitor Ning Tiantian and sent a voice to several group owners. "Disband the group within 10 minutes, and inform others not to harass Ning Ning Tiantian, otherwise I don''t mind using violence." Hearing his voice, the little girls who liked him almost fainted. They immediately obeyed his orders and quickly disbanded those groups. After Li Yanmo can''t find those messy groups, he throws his mobile phone to Ning Tiantian and goes upstairs with a cold face. Ning Tiantian wiped her tears and looked at his back. Her heart was warm as the sun. Even if she was in trouble, he would still help her solve the problem even if she was in trouble. Her tears, which had just been dried up, burst forward and hugged him. "Brother ink, I love you!" Although it is not the first time to listen to Ning Tiantian''s confession, Li Yanmo''s body is so stiff that it is rare to hear such a kind of confession. "You don''t have to love me. You just need to make less trouble for me." Li Yanmo sneered. Rather sweet aggrieved Du mouth, hold him more tightly, "that I both love you and less give you trouble, can''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo blushed and turned off the topic, "I want to see a good result in the midterm exam next month." "I''ll take a good test!" Rather sweet horse head, such as pounding garlic nod, and shy face, all the cross number of the test paper carried to his eyes, "that, ink brother, help sign a word!" Chapter 87 Li Yanmo looked at the score on the test paper and signed his name with incomparable dislike. "Baji!" Ning Tiantian stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his white cheek, "it''s nice to have you." "It''s not good that I have you!" Li Yanmo elongated a handsome face, pushed her away and wiped the saliva on her face, Ning Tiantian shook the signed test paper and learned from the tone of idol drama. He said in an old-fashioned way, "men are all duplicity species. If you don''t speak well, you will be very happy at the bottom of your heart!" Li Yan Mo, who is washing her face, silently supports her forehead. It seems that Tian Tian can''t watch TV any more at the weekend. Monday. With Li Yanmo personally after the horse, the school girls no longer dare to harass Ning Tiantian. But Li Yanmo''s classmates suffered. As if they were working as detectives, they trained their eyes and could see which students were from Li Yanmo''s class at a glance. Then they pestered them and asked them to hand over their gifts. When Ning Tiantian accompanies Li Yanmo for self-study in the evening, as long as one arrives at the recess, the gifts are continuously sent to the class like flowing water. "Li Yanmo is a gift for you again!" Several boys came in with presents on their faces. Su Yi immediately came up and said, "Oh, I''ll go. These are the 206 gifts today. I only received about 100 pieces today. You are almost twice as much as me..." Rather sweet big eyes a blink also don''t blink to look at Li Yanmo, want to see how he will deal with these things. "Throw it away." Li Yan Mo tou also did not lift up to say. "No Su Yi simply took the gifts and opened them. All of them were beautiful and exquisite stationery. "You don''t want to share them with the people in our class." "Whatever you want." Li Yanmo doesn''t care at all. "Come on, don''t give away your stationery for nothing." Su Yi first threw a few boxes of black pens to the boys who just ran errands, and then scattered other stationery to the whole class. But there are so many girls like Li Yanmo in the school, and I don''t know who spread it. As long as Li Yanmo gives stationery, she will accept it. Girls are crazy to buy stationery as gifts. On the ground at the back of their class are countless books, pens and learning materials. Even when the head teacher came into the classroom and saw the stationery in the classroom, he couldn''t help teasing him, "Li Yanmo, a classmate in our class, can''t help but rely on his talent. This monthly exam is not only the first in the class, but also in the whole grade. We should keep up with Li Yanmo." Li Yanmo said: "My brother ink is great Rather sweet chest, a small appearance of sharing weal and woe. Su Yi was not convinced and hummed, "obviously I am also very handsome, learning is good, and I have received a lot of gifts. Why don''t you praise me?" "Big radish, do you remember who was the second in the high jump in our school sports meeting last year?" Ning Tiantian suddenly asked. Although Su Yi did not know why she would ask this question, she still tried to think about it for a while, and then shook her head, "I don''t remember, but I know the first place." The first one broke the high jump record of the school at that time. "That''s it..." Ning Tiantian looked at him scornfully, "so no one will remember the second place!" Su Yi Isn''t this a mockery that he''s just a second place, so it''s natural that we can''t see him!? "Li Yanmo, your future wife is quite rampant!" Su Yi grinds her teeth hard. Chapter 88 "Brother ink, big radish bullies me." Ning Tiantian complains to Li Yanmo immediately. Su Yi also immediately looked at him, he would like to see in this boy''s heart, in the end is the brother important or the woman is more important. Li Yanmo slowly glanced at them, "she is not very rampant, obviously is extremely rampant..." Su Yi didn''t expect that he even valued his brother, and immediately patted him on the shoulder, "it''s really a good brother!" "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian has a complaint in her eyes. How can ink brother not help her speak? "But Su Yi is not a good man either." Li Yanmo added the words that had not been finished just now. Su Yi: Ning Tiantian:.... " - the mid-term examination will soon be held. This time, Ning Tiantian has made great efforts and is bound to take back the first place. However, she found that Lu Xiaoming, who was the first in the monthly examination last time, did not come to the exam. He did not appear in the examination room for two days in a row. The teacher also only vaguely said that the family had something to ask for leave. "I wanted to compete with Xiao Ming." Ning Tiantian, who came back from the examination room, looked at the empty seat and sighed, "it seems that I can only wait for the final exam." Cookie shook his head. "I''m afraid there''s no chance." "What do you mean?" Ning Tiantian looks up in confusion. Is not because the family has something to ask for leave, do not come back tomorrow, why not have a chance? "Don''t you know, Lu Xiaoming, he, he..." Zhou Xiaoxiao, who had been lying on the desk, suddenly raised his head and his face was full of tears. Rather sweet half day also did not hear her to say, can''t help but be anxious, "what''s wrong with him?" "He''s seriously ill. I''m afraid he''s going to die soon. Sobbing..." This sentence is Zhou Xiaoxiao directly howled out, heartbroken as if the sick person is her. "How could that be possible?" Ning Tiantian is unbelievable. Who can believe that the students who were sitting in the same classroom with you not long ago will not be able to do so today? "It''s true. The teacher has just come to inform us that Lu Xiaoming is suffering from a rare disease. When he was found out, it was already in the late stage, and now he still needs a huge operation cost. It depends on this operation whether he can survive. The teacher asked us to organize donations, and now he goes to the headmaster to launch donation for the whole school..." The cookie said, and he couldn''t help crying. Lu Xiaoming is just a child of an ordinary family. His family can''t afford such expensive medical expenses. Ning Tiantian sat on the chair and looked at the tidy table again. In fact, she and Lu Xiaoming are not familiar with each other. Although they are classmates from grade one to now, they have not spoken more than ten sentences in total. But even if no longer familiar with, after hearing this news, Ning Tiantian''s heart is still blocked. Especially Zhou Xiaoxiao is still howling there. "Zhou Xiaoxiao, can you stop crying?" Ning Tiantian frowned, "now the most critical problem is how to raise medical expenses!" Brother ink often told her that tears can''t solve the problem! "Woo..." Zhou Xiaoxiao was said by her, the voice of crying gradually became smaller, and finally became a depressed sob, "I, I don''t cry, I will go to raise money for him now." Chapter 89 "Wow Zhou Xiaoxiao collapsed in an instant, squatting on the ground, covering her face, tears dripping from her fingers, unable to let people move. "My father doesn''t give me money. What should I do Sobbing, I can''t save him... " Nearly 10 million medical expenses, she is to spend a few years of lucky money pocket money is not enough. "Wait for the teacher first. If we can''t help it, we will encourage our classmates or ask for donations from the society." It''s better to think of a way. "Yes, students, I''ll go and ask them..." Zhou Xiaoxiao raised her tears, got up from the ground, and then ran to all classes. She begged them to donate money to tell them how hard Lu Xiaoming usually worked and how well he studied Ning Tiantian and her classmates for so many years, or the first time to see pride like a princess like Zhou Xiaoxiao so low spirited to ask for help. In the first class, the teacher finally brought a piece of good news. When speaking under the national flag tomorrow, the headmaster will organize the whole school to donate money, so that all teachers and students must have the money to donate and contribute effectively. "Great!" Zhou Xiaoxiao weeps with joy, subconsciously hugs Ning Tiantian and wants to share happiness with her. When she held Tian Tian in her arms, she felt something was wrong. She and Ning Tiantian were not good friends. Why should we hold her together. Then, she pushed Ning Tiantian away, "who wants to hold you?" Ning Tiantian:.... " "It''s too early for you to be happy. It''s not so easy to raise tens of millions of medical expenses," cookie said, not to beat her, but to predict according to the actual situation. There are only a few people in their school, and they are not noble schools. Most of the students are ordinary people, and they can donate a thousand children at most. Zhou Xiaoxiao suddenly cried, "if you can''t get together, what should I do?" "Xiao Ming is in my father''s hospital. After school, I''ll talk to my father to see if there is any way to charge less." Cookie pursed his lips. Ning Tiantian also said, "I''ll go to see brother ink." Her brother''s company, ink, has a charity for children. After the evening self-study, just returned home, did not wait for Ning Tiantian to mention this matter, Li Yanmo first asked. "The sick Lu Xiaoming is from your class?" Schools began to organize donations, even if Ning Tiantian didn''t say so, he knew. "Yes." Ning Tiantian nodded, then held a small face and sighed, "brother ink, you said he was just as big as me, how could he have such a terrible disease?" "No one can control natural and man-made disasters." Li Yanmo gently tunnel a, and then he seems to think of what, "how much are you going to donate tomorrow?" "All my little coffers!" Ning Tiantian took out a piggy piggy piggy bank from the bedside table in her bedroom. After pouring out all the bills inside, she sat on the sofa and began to count money. Li Yanmo looked at her small face, which was shining in the light. The little girl had white skin and a serious look. She counted the red bills in her hands without blinking her big eyes. She was still saying something in her mouth. "One hundred, two hundred, two hundred and fifty One thousand and fifty! " Seeing such a little money, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help sighing again, "I knew I wouldn''t spend it before." "Don''t worry, you give this to the teacher, write a few words about Lu Xiaoming''s usual performance, and then ask the teacher to give it to Lu Xiaoming''s parents for signature." Li Yanmo pushes a piece of paper to Ning Tiantian. Chapter 90 "What is this?" Ning Tiantian reached out and looked down at the dense black characters on the paper. After a cursory scan, the color of surprise appeared in her eyes. This piece of paper is the application form of Li''s charity, and it has been sealed! That is to say, as long as Lu Xiaoming signs his name, the application will take effect immediately without any other examination and approval, and the charity will try its best to be responsible for his next treatment! "Brother ink, why are you so good?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help falling into his arms. Li Yanmo shallowly raised the corner of her lips, broke off her holding her little hand, "rather sweet, don''t want to take advantage of me again." "You are my husband Rather sweet a face "I don''t take advantage of you, then I take advantage of who cheap" expression. Li Yan Mo ear tip dyed a wisp of red, left from the sofa, "it''s very late, go to bed, tomorrow will have class." "Come at once!" Ning Tiantian put the application carefully into the bag, and then hopped to the bed. Li Yanmo reached out and turned off the light in the room. Soon, sweet and even breath came from his side. She was sleeping on her side. Her arms were like koala, and her cheeks were buried in his neck. Across the hazy darkness, Li Yanmo''s body suddenly became hot and dry. When he woke up the next day, he found that he was a little wet somewhere. He was so old, of course, he knew it was not bed wetting! So How could he talk about physiology like that The spirit is lost! Looking at the sweet Ning Tian sleeping next to her, she scratched her hair impatiently when she said Merton. What a beast! "Brother ink, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Tiantian woke up at the first sight, saw his brow tight, constantly scratching his head. "No, nothing!" Li Yanmo forced himself to calm down and immediately jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. But as soon as he got in, he opened the door again and ran out. After turning out the change of clothes from the wardrobe, he ran back again. It''s better than sweet all the way. What bath did ink brother run to take in the morning? When she put on her school uniform, Li Yanmo has not come out of the bathroom. "Brother ink, if you don''t go, you''ll be late soon!" Ning Tiantian, with her schoolbag on her back, knocks on the bathroom door. After a few seconds, Li Yanmo opened the door. Ning Tiantian saw that there was no trace of bathing on her body. She couldn''t help asking, "brother ink, aren''t you bathing?" She also looked into the bathroom, sure enough, there was no water mark. What has brother ink been doing in it for so long. "What''s good for you, get out." Li Yan Mo sank his face, the tone was fierce, but there was a suspicious blush on Ruyu''s cheek. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian was about to retreat, but Yu Guang swept his hand which had not been behind him, "eh, brother ink, what do you have in your hand?" She had stepped out of her calf outside the bathroom and stepped in again, staring curiously at his hand. Did not wait for Li Yan Mo to hide, Tian Tian grabbed his arm, and then saw that it was actually a washed underwear. "Mo, ink brother, you can''t wet the bed..." It''s better to cover your mouth and smile, or wash your underwear in the morning. Li Yanmo black face, "who stipulates that only bed wetting can wash underwear, I can''t wash without urine!" He was really glad that he had washed it, otherwise he would not be able to explain why. Anyway, Li Yanmo didn''t want this face at all. He took his pants and walked to the balcony to dry. Ning Tiantian:.... " What''s the ferocity. Chapter 91 "Not downstairs, want to be late, right?" After airing, Li Yanmo turned around and saw Ning sweet still laughing there, and suddenly she was not angry and white. "No longer walk, I will miss the donation ceremony." "Ah! Let''s go! " Ning sweet sweet thought of luxiaoming thing, immediately also can not laugh out, hurriedly gallop downstairs. In the last second of the school gate is about to be closed, Ning sweet and Li Yanmo finally entered. "Sweet, how did you come so late today, the classroom door is still opened by the class teacher." As soon as she sat down, cookie came to greet him kindly. Ning sweet while putting the bag into the table, shaking his head, "is not the ink brother he..." Just said half Ning sweet immediately cover mouth, do not say. This can give the cookie curiosity to death, "say, what is the matter?" "Nothing nothing is nothing..." How could she talk about such a shame as brother ink peeping. Cookie also wanted to ask again, when the bell rang outside the playground, and the flag raising ceremony on Monday was about to begin. "Don''t forget to bring the donation with you. Now you''re going to line up on the playground!" Ning sweet immediately ran to the platform, reminding everyone. On the playground. The flag lifter team carried the five-star red flag and walked seriously under the flag. The flagman of the leader was very sharp. He lowered his head and tied the flag carefully to the rope, then slowly pulled the other end of the rope until the red flag was raised to the sky of varan and vara blue. Next is the speech under the flag. The voice of the voice is quiet, and there seems to be a magic that makes the boring speech interesting and moving. Sweet eyes filter everything else automatically, only him. After the speech, finally reached the climax, and spoke hard with the microphone, "..." Life is precious, life only once. When we live a happy life, luxiaoming, a class of three years in Primary School Department of our school, is suffering from serious illness. He was only eight years old and he fought with the disease all day long. The expensive operation cost made his parents white hair overnight, and loved selflessly. I hope that the family can extend their assistance hand, wish him to overcome the disease and return to the campus! " The roaring applause sounded like a tide, and the students went to the donation box orderly. Finally, to Ning sweet and sweet their class to donate, Zhou Xiaoxiao is the first to rush on the donation box, with a thick stack of banknotes in his hand. "Wait a minute, Zhou laughs at where you''ve got so much money?" Ning sweet see that she has at least 100000 yuan in hand, her father said not to give her money! Zhou smiled and felt his neck consciously, and said in a small voice, "I have sold all my beautiful clothes and jewelry online." "You..." Ning sweet don''t know what to say, Zhou Xiaoxiao has put all the money into the donation box. Ning sweet really did not expect to be arrogant and domineering Zhou smile, will let her refresh her cognition again and again. "That''s probably love." Qu Qi muttered as if he knew it. People can see that Zhou Xiaoming likes luxiaoming very much. After the donation ceremony, Ning sweet handed the application form Li Yanmo to his charity last night. After the teacher finished his performance, he immediately sent it to luxiaoming, and then sent to the charity. "Lu Xiaoming is really saved." Zhou smiled and gave a long breath, showing the only smile in these days. The school donated 700000 yuan, and the good people in the society donated more than 2 million. The rest will be from the charity of Li group. In any case, it will make him better. Chapter 92 It''s winter vacation in a twinkling of an eye. Many students in the school came to see Lu Xiaoming in the hospital. On the first day of winter vacation, Ning Tiantian carries a fruit basket, and Li Yanmo, cookies and Su Yi come to the hospital to see him. In the past month, Lu Xiaoming has had three consecutive operations and suffered a lot of crimes. Fortunately, his condition has been controlled and there is a possibility of recovery. When they came, Lu Xiaoming was sitting on the hospital bed with a book in his hand. Beside him, Zhou Xiaoxiao, dressed in blue down jacket, was peeling apples for him. She was a lady of great wealth. Where had she done such a thing, an apple was peeled off and only its core was left. Just as she was embarrassed to throw it into the garbage can, one hand had already taken the apple and put it into her mouth. "Don''t throw it, you can eat it." Lu Xiaoming bit the apple and was willing to waste a mouthful. Zhou Xiaoxiao lowered his head, embarrassed smile, "I am too stupid, even an apple can''t be cut well." At this time, Ning Tiantian gently opened the door of the ward, "Lu Xiaoming, we''ve come to see you!" Hearing her voice, Lu Xiaoming''s eyes flashed, a shy smile, a little red face, "I heard about school donations and charity applications, thank you." Otherwise, with his family situation, I''m afraid he can''t even do an operation. "It doesn''t matter..." Ning Tiantian stepped forward and put the basket down. "You must get better soon." "Mm-hmm!" Lu Xiaoming''s face is even redder. After chatting for a while, the doctor came in and asked everyone to go out first. Lu Xiaoming now needs more rest to prepare for the last operation. After arriving outside, Zhou Xiaoxiao looked at a few people, "my driver is outside, need to take you back?" "No more." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. She also wants to hang out with her brother ink. Zhou Xiaoxiao snorted and walked past her with her head raised. "If you don''t sit right, I don''t want you to sit!" It''s better to be sweet and speechless. It''s very kind of you. Why should you say something so bad! "Tiantian, I have to go back. I forgot to feed the rice cat food when I went out in the morning." After the cookie waved to her, he went to the taxi without looking at Su Yi. "Biscuit, wait a minute!" Seeing that she was about to get into the taxi, Su Yi took a long leg and immediately pushed herself into the car. "It''s just on the way. Let''s go home together, so that we can share the fare." "Please go down." If she had known he would be there, she would never have chosen to come to the hospital today. The last time he held the girl, she still remember clearly, Tian Tian was right, he was a big radish with flower heart! "No, it''s dangerous for you to go home alone as a child." Su Yi thick skinned, and then said to the driver, "master, Wanghai community building 3!" When the taxi roared away, Su Yi still did not forget to wave to Tian Tian and Li Yanmo, "my friends, goodbye at the beginning of school!" "This big radish is really annoying. Cookies don''t like him. He just sticks to it." Ning Tiantian angrily raised her small fist and waved at him across the air. "How do you know cookies don''t like Suyi?" Li Yan Mo raised the corner of his lips thoughtfully. "Cookie said it himself!" Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing and felt that the question he asked was a little stupid, "forget it, how old are you? You don''t know what to like at all." "I get it!" Ning Tiantian was the most unconvinced. He immediately stepped on his feet, put her arms around his neck, and took a mouthful on his lips in the busy street. Chapter 93 Li Yan Mo is stunned, the pupil reflects the small she. Ning Tiantian clenched his mouth. Since brother ink always thinks that she doesn''t know what it means to like, she doesn''t mind to express herself with practical actions. It was not until the people around them began to point at them, and then he relaxed his mind. He realized that he was still in the street, and his face was black and red. He quickly took her off and said, "sweetie, go home!" "No! You said you would take me shopping! " "I''m not in the mood now." "If you don''t accompany me, I will continue to kiss you..." Sweet says, small foot to step on his shoe again, pad toe, toot the mouth shape seems to threaten. Li Yanmo was directly angry with a smile, "rather sweet, you really think I''m afraid of you if you kiss me?" Boo! Ning Tiantian immediately pecked at his mouth again. "What about the two?" Ning Tiantian blinked her black and white eyes, and looked at his flushed cheek. "If I''m not afraid, I''ll kiss the third, the fourth, the third..." "Shopping!" Li Yan, with a black face, interrupts her words and takes the lead in walking forward with long legs. She deliberately walks quickly, so that the sweet behind can''t catch up with her. Ning Tiantian''s white face was full of victory smile. When he walked so fast, his face collapsed again and ran to catch up with him. "Brother ink, please walk slowly!" Li Yanmo goes faster and faster After shopping, Tian Tian ran to the self-help with Li Yanmo. She didn''t know where she got some fruit wine and drank it secretly. At first, Li Yanmo didn''t find out. When he went home, he saw that sweet face was as red as monkey''s buttocks. "Fever?" Li Yanmo reached out and touched her forehead first, and then prepared to get the thermometer. "Brother ink Don''t leave... " Without waiting for him to stand up, Ning Tiantian is like a sloth, her limbs are tightly clenched on him, and she won''t let him leave the sofa. "Brother ink, shall we have a kiss?" She took a short breath and sprinkled it on Li Yanmo''s cheek, mixed with the fragrance of fruit wine. Li Yanmo immediately sank into his face, "when did you drink wine again?" How did he tell her when she was at her grandfather''s house that she was not allowed to drink or drink, but she ignored it all! "I, I just, I didn''t drink!" Although Ning Tiantian is drunk, he has not forgotten what he said before, "what I drink is juice Hey, brother ink, let''s have a baby. Use your stick. " Li Yanmo really misunderstood Tiantian this time. She has to mistake fruit wine for juice. Wine Zhuang counsels people bravely, sees Ning Tiantian waving her small hand, and fumbles about him, ready to do what she has always wanted to do but dare not do. Li Yanmo grabs her disorderly small hand, her eyes are dark, like the endless star yuan of the universe, "rather sweet, I''ll go to find the antidote for you." With the last experience of the enemy, Li Yanmo will not give her to eat tofu for nothing this time, and finally kick him. When Li Yanmo comes to the antidote, Ning Tiantian, who is singing a small apple on the sofa, has stripped herself of herself. She only has a small inner part left. Maybe the heating is too far on. She is also going to take off her trousers "It''s better to be sweet than take off!" Li Yanmo roared, but it didn''t work at all. Her trousers had been scratched to the knee. Chapter 94 He had to put down the antidote soup, came to her side, turned his head, did not look at her body, first helped her pull up the pants. The little girl''s skin is whiter than the snowflakes flying outside the window. Her small arms and legs are thin and soft. When Li Yanmo puts on her autumn clothes, she inevitably sees two small steamed buns that she has not yet developed, and her whole face turns red and red instantly. "No, no! I''m going to give birth to brother ink! " Ning Tiantian stomped her feet and threw away the clothes in his hands, so naked she got into his warm arms. "We have one, no, one is too few, at least three four five six seven eight..." Li Yanmo said: I''m really drunk. It''s only sows that can give birth! Finally, after pouring the antidote Soup for her, the little girl recovered to be quiet, closed her eyes, lowered her long eyelashes, and fell asleep in his arms. Under the light of the crystal lamp, she looked like an angel. However, in Li Yanmo''s heart, the angel ha-ha! Li Yanmo couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, helped her put on the autumn clothes and trousers, and then carried them to the bedroom upstairs. In the evening, it seems that the white skin in front of her, like the white skin of a big white drum, to sleep in front of her Vaguely, he felt something wrong with his little brother. He opened his eyes fiercely. The ambiguity in the dream disappeared. When he lifted the quilt, he was wet again! He glanced at his eyes and hugged him tightly. Since he was in adolescence, his mood always seems to be easily stirred by her. When she touched him again last night, he could not help thinking about something he shouldn''t have thought about. This kind of uncontrollable feeling is really a headache! "Brother ink, you wet the bed again!" Ning Tiantian didn''t know when he had woken up and was staring at the wet piece on his trousers. She said, last time ink brother must have wetted the bed, now she caught him to see how he still sophistry. "Ignorance!" Li Yanmo''s face was black and red. After sending her two words directly, he walked into the bathroom wrapped in a quilt. "No, why am I ignorant?" Ning Tiantian has a question mark on her face. Is it possible that he accidentally spills water on his trousers when he drinks? It''s not likely! After coming out of the bathroom, Li Yanmo bit his teeth and said to her, "from today on, we will share rooms and sleep." Or he will be killed by her sooner or later! Ning Tiantian didn''t take it seriously. After all, she would have a cocoon in her ears when he heard this from the novel to the big one. But at night, she would be stupid. What''s the meaning of brother ink''s locking up the room and refusing to let her in? "Brother ink, open the door quickly. I don''t want to sleep alone..." At the beginning, Ning Tiantian smashed the door with great efforts, until there was no response at all, she just gave up. Ning Tiantian, holding a bear doll, stands alone outside the door. Her shadow is stretched by the crystal lamp, and her tears "patter patter" fall down, and a pool of water trace appears on the floor soon. She was standing in the warm summer house, but she was in the cold winter. Chapter 95 Li Yanmo, who was about to open the door, suddenly hit his head on the wall and took a breath of pain. He opened the door and looked at the little girl on the ground. "When will I be stronger than you?" "I''ve just remembered that I stripped you off the sofa downstairs last night and touched the stick where you can have a baby..." Rather sweet cry heart crack lung, she is really good regret now. No wonder the TV plays the drama of losing one''s life after drinking. It turns out that after drinking, you can''t control your lower body! Wow - Ning Tiantian hugged his thigh and said, "brother ink, I will be responsible for your body all my life!" Li Yanmo was very angry with her, but now he would laugh again. He pinched her arm socket and lifted her from the ground. "Don''t cry. I''m upset." Just can''t from crying Ning Tiantian immediately closed her mouth, only tears are still dripping down the cheek. After Li Yanmo sighed, he looked at her crying face, took her hand to the bathroom, and turned on the tap, "wash your face first." "Do you want to share rooms with me?" Ning Tiantian didn''t wash her face. She just looked at him with the aggrieved eyes, like a deer hurt by a hunter. "I''m afraid of you, can''t I?" Li Yanmo helplessly turned a white eye, took the wet towel to her to wipe a face, "do not divide, never divide." Rather sweet this just raise a face, obediently give him wipe. "Brother ink, do you know that the boys who make girls cry are dregs..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ha-ha. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being a girl, I would have beaten you to the point where I didn''t even know my mother. - on the second day of the winter vacation, Li Yanmo began to write his winter vacation homework. In this regard, Ning Tiantian said that he did not understand, "brother ink, what homework to do, it is not too late to write in a few days." "Well." Although Li Yanmo answered, his pen did not stop. Rather sweet see him not to accompany oneself to play, jump down the stairs and two ha watch TV together. People who have had a holiday know that the holiday is like a light. It''s time to start school or go to work in the blink of an eye. On the last day of the winter vacation, Ning Tiantian thought of her three winter vacation homework. She didn''t write a big word. She was in a hurry and took it out of the bag which had fallen a layer of dust. "It''s not too late to do any homework in a few days." Li Yanmo, who was watching TV, caught a glimpse of her vigorous writing. Ning Tiantian moved her ears. Why does this sound so familiar? "No, there''s no time. School starts tomorrow." Ning Tiantian opened the last page of winter vacation homework, just wanted to copy the answer, saw the traces of being torn off, she thought that the teacher in charge of the class would tear up the answer in order to prevent them from copying the answer. Unfortunately, she didn''t even have the answer. How could she finish her homework in one day. Then, Ning Tiantian glanced at Li Yanmo and ran to him with his homework. "Brother ink, can you help me write? It''s ok if the handwriting is different. Anyway, the teacher doesn''t look at it." Li Yanmo turned to look at her, "in this case, you can not write." Anyway, the teacher doesn''t read it! "I, I am the monitor, and the teacher will certainly turn over my homework..." Ning Tiantian feels that the monitor is really a heavy burden. "Brother ink, help me!" Rather sweet Du small mouth, shaking his arm, scattered Jiao. "No way!" Li Yanmo refused without any discussion, turned off the TV and went to the snow to tease erha. This scene and just had winter vacation that meeting, she is comfortable to play the appearance is how similar! Chapter 96 However, no matter how she writes, three winter vacation homework without answers can''t be done for a day! In the evening, Li Yanmo went to bed. Ning Tiantian was still doing her homework under the desk lamp. The warm yellow light reflected her sweating face. She bit off the eraser on the pencil. She turned her head when she heard Li Yanmo enter the room. "Brother ink, don''t you really help me write?" "Write your own homework." With that, Li Yanmo covered the quilt and closed his eyes. Rather sweet to cry without tears, had to continue to struggle to wave the pencil. Night gradually deep, Ning Tiantian also wrote the arm numb, turned over there are so many blank places, she directly to gas cry. However, I have to write my homework with tears in my eyes Finally, Tian Tian was tired, her arms folded, and her head fell asleep on the desk. Li Yanmo, who had been pretending to sleep with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and got up from the bed with long legs after she didn''t hear the friction between pencil and paper. Li Yanmo first took the sweet who had fallen asleep to the bed, covered the quilt, wiped off the crystal tears from the corners of her eyes, and pinched her nose. "I see if you dare to save all your homework till the last day." After a while, he went back to his desk, went through her homework, sat down and picked up the messy pencil she had gnawed. "Brother ink..." She was talking in her dream. Her white and tender arm, like lotus root, waved to the right. She seemed to want to hold on to Li Yanmo, but she found it empty. "Wow! Brother ink is gone She burst into tears and screams, and her words and pencils fell to the ground. He pushed the chair aside and strode toward her. "I''m here." It seems that her brother is still in sleep when he touches the ink, and then he opens his eyes. Li Yanmo said: Li Yanmo has always maintained the action of standing by the bed, until she fell asleep, just let go of her, go back to the desk again. The next day, Ning Tiantian got up early in the morning, preparing to write the winter vacation homework that had not been finished last night. When you open it, you can see that all the words are dense! Her winter vacation homework It''s finished! "Brother ink! Brother ink She rushed to Li Yanmo''s bedside and woke him up. "It was the snail girl who helped me finish my homework." Li Yanmo, known as the "snail girl", opened her sour eyes and pressed her finger on her painful head after staying up late. "How old are you and still believe in fairy tales?" If it''s really the snail girl who did it, how did he stay up last night. "So, brother ink wrote it for me, didn''t you?" Ning Tiantian seems to suddenly understand something. Li Yanmo put on the school uniform, neither admit nor deny. "Brother ink, I..." Ning Tiantian stands on tiptoe in front of him. She grew up almost with words and ink. He knew better than anyone what she was going to do next. Immediately, he took a step back, "don''t send a good card, don''t say you love me, don''t kiss me." "I want to pat the mosquito on your face." Ning Tiantian''s face is small and sad. Now the rank of brother ink seems to be higher. It''s not so easy to kiss him. Chapter 97 On the first day of school, after handing in the homework for the winter vacation, Ning Tiantian, the monitor of the class, went to the stage and took everyone to read the text. I thought that the third grade''s off-duty semester would be so smooth, but after a few days of school, Zhou Xiaoxiao had an accident, to be exact, it was Zhou Xiaoxiao''s family accident! "Did you hear that the official who was recently inspected by the Commission for Discipline Inspection is our class, Zhou Xiaoxiao, her father." "All of them have been published in the newspaper. Who knows? Her father has been exposed to seven or eight mistresses, and a large amount of cash has been searched out from under her bed. If a small official is not greedy, how can he get so much money?" "I said Zhou Xiaoxiao, how did you get so much money last time? It turned out that it was the hard-earned money that embezzled people''s tax payment!" The class of students are hot discussion crazy, many people gloat over the cover and smile. Zhou Xiaoxiao came to the classroom on the first day of school. She didn''t show up on the campus. Her mother was helping her transfer. "What are you talking about!" Ning Tiantian stepped onto the platform and patted the platform with the teacher''s usual teaching stem, "Zhou Xiaoxiao donated money only when she sold her clothes and jewelry!" Zhou Xiaoxiao''s father is greedy, but what''s the relationship between Zhou Xiaoxiao and Zhou Xiaoxiao? Is it her father''s greedy! Why should an eight or nine year old child bear the mistakes made by adults! But the class didn''t think so. "Even if she sold her clothes and jewelry, didn''t she buy them with her father''s greedy money?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help biting her teeth and just wanted to talk again, Yu Guang saw Zhou Xiaoxiao come in from the back position. Just now, she was ready to attack Ning Tiantian''s classmates and immediately pointed the spearhead at the culprit. "Tut, how can the daughter of the embezzler still have the face to come to school?" "Her father is shameless. She must be as shameless as her father!" It''s time for self-study. All the students in the class, other classes or senior grades all gathered around, smiling and pointing at the short, fat Zhou. If in the past, Zhou Xiaoxiao would have bullied those who dare to bully her, but now her fat body is particularly weak in the crowd. From the beginning of entering the classroom, she lowered her head and ran to her desk quickly. She crammed all the things into her schoolbag in a hurry. Her shoulders were shaking, and her tears "pattered and pattered" on the desk and books "Get out of here as soon as you''re done!" I don''t know who took the lead to shout a word. The rest of the people were like beating chicken blood. It was like abusing an eight or nine year old child wantonly, just like doing great harm to society. "Go away, daughter of the embezzler!" "Go away!" "Shut up! It''s not from our class. Please leave at once Ning Tiantian knocked on the platform again, trying to maintain order in the class. No matter what Zhou Xiaoxiao''s father is like, just say Zhou Xiaoxiao, she can sell her beloved clothes and jewelry and donate 100000 yuan in one breath. She can take care of Lu Xiaoming, who is ill, without touching the spring water. Although such a girl''s character is not pleasant, but her heart is more kind than anyone else. "People who make mistakes will naturally have laws to deal with, but why should those who do not make mistakes be criticized by you?" The cookie couldn''t help it. Zhou Xiaoxiao finally raised her face full of tears. When she looked at Ning Tiantian and cookies, a faint light flashed from her desperate pupil. Then she moved her mouth and tried to say something, but she quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at anyone. Even if it''s Ning Tiantian and cookies who just spoke for her. She carried her schoolbag and lowered her head into the dust and walked towards the classroom door. Until she passed by Ning Tiantian, she said in a low voice, "thank you..." Then, she quickly left the classroom, as if there were some monsters in it. Even if Ning Tiantian has no time to say anything to her, she has disappeared in her field of vision. She came in a hurry and left in a hurry, so she never saw her life again Ningtiantian''s soft heart is hit by what kind of, she has a kind of feeling, probably this farewell, this life will not meet. At that time, Tiantian and cookies didn''t know. What they said today was enough to make Zhou Xiaoxiao, who was already in despair, feel the last bit of kindness from the world to her. Even a little bit is enough to make her full of confidence in her future life. Chapter 98 When Lu Xiaoming returned to grade three after discharge, Ning Tiantian had already been promoted to grade four. In the fourth grade, the school was finally willing to divide classes. She and cookie were still in the same class, sharing the same table, but surrounded by new students. Many people don''t like to divide classes. After all, they have to adapt to the new environment, new classmates and new teachers. But for Ning Tiantian, the new environment is the best. Since she talked to Zhou Xiaoxiao, the class members began to isolate her and cookie intentionally or unintentionally. She was the monitor. It was ok, but cookie was miserable. Because she was a single parent, she was bullied by her classmates from time to time. "Class!" The old class stepped into the classroom with high heels. Fortunately, Ning Tiantian, the head teacher of this class is still in the past, beautiful people, good class, is a bit fierce. The head teacher glanced at the audience and said, "the monitor or better be sweet, other class cadres..." After the details, the first class of grade four finally began. Soon after, the school''s autumn sports meet was ushered in. As the monitor, Ning Tiantian took the form from the teacher and ran to the platform and said, "the sports meeting is going to be held next week Cookie was the first to raise his hand and said several things in one breath, "1500 meters, long jump and shot put!" "I report sit ups, rope skipping..." "I..." The enthusiasm of other students is very high, and it will be almost reported soon. "Monitor, what are you going to report?" Some students asked. "High jump." Ning Tiantian saw that there was no one to sign up for the high jump, so she had to apply for it by herself. The head teacher asked her to make sure that all the students in the class had reported all the items. After school, Ning Tiantian ran to junior high school again. Li Yanmo is already in the third grade of junior high school. This year, he will face the high school entrance examination. "Brother ink, will your students in grade three also take part in the sports meeting?" Ning Tiantian asked during the break. Li Yanmo just nodded, and saw that the study committee member came towards him with a form in summer. "Monitor Li, can I help you with the 100 meter and 50 meter relay?" Li Yanmo frowned, just wanted to refuse, but saw that his name had been written behind these lines, "do you like to make your own decisions?" "I I... " Summer delicate face instantly become red, the tone stutters, "you don''t get angry, I, I help you paint." When she took the correction fluid to change his name, she couldn''t help but shed tears in the summer. She chose some easy projects for him. What was he angry about. "My brother ink doesn''t like others to decide anything for him." Ning Tiantian hugs Li Yanmo''s arm and raises her lips to summer. Summer tears fall more fierce, do not know also think is rather sweet this pupil how to bully her. The little aunt can only cry. I hate it. Ning Tiantian completely forgets that she also loves to cry. "What did you report?" After summer, Li Yanmo asks Xiang ningtian. Ning Tiantian raised her head, "high jump!" "How is this?" Li Yan Mo eyebrows deep frown, slightly worried will she from up to down a glance, "you this small body can jump?" "Brother ink, can you stop looking down on people?" Rather sweet breath of staring eyes. "Tian Tian, he despises you. Your brother Yi will always support you!" Su Yi, who came back after playing the ball, patted her on the shoulder from behind her. "What''s the use of your support." All her brother wants is ink! Su Yi was suddenly hurt by a critical hit, but soon changed to a smiling face, "sweet, can you tell me, cookie, what project did she choose?" Ning Tiantian''s face "it''s true" expression, "can''t! Even if she could, she would not tell you that she reported 1500 meters, long jump and lead throwing... " Su Yi was stunned at first, then issued a pig laugh, "silly sweet, brother really thank you so much." Rather sweet to cry without tears, her mouth can be sewn up! Chapter 99 The autumn Games began. Although the primary school, junior high school and senior high school are in the same playground, they are far away from each other. Li Yanmo didn''t report anything this time. After he ran away crying that summer, he had no face to ask Li Yanmo if he wanted to report anything else. He stood on the playground under the autumn sun. His blue and white school uniform was stirred by the wind. He had broad shoulders and long legs. His face was beautiful and his eyes were cold. It seemed that no one could get into his eyes. Many girls looked at him shyly. Until a short little girl came up "Brother ink, I will go to the high jump later. Will you come to see me?" Dressed in sportswear, Ning Tiantian raised her small face with crescent shaped eyes and two dimples on her cheek. Without waiting for Li Yanmo to answer, Su Yi rushed over to take him away. "Li Yanmo, come with me. The students in our class who reported 2500 meters don''t know what diarrhea is. The teacher asked you to replace him." The 2500 meter race is about to start. Li Yanmo nodded his head, and then looked at Ning Tiantian, "you go to prepare for the high jump, I will go to see you after running." "Anyway, the high jump is still a while. I''ll go to see you run 2500 meters first." Tian Tian comes to the playground with them. Li Yanmo put on the sportswear and then went to the track to prepare. He ran the outer ring. Ning Tiantian stood outside the fence. His clear eyes looked at him, as if he was the only one on the playground. Bang - with the sound of a gun, the teenagers on the playground immediately flew out like runaway horses "Brother ink, come on!" Li Yanmo is running, Ning Tiantian is also running with her. Her small body is waving her arms in the crowd and screaming incessantly. After running half a circle with him, Ning Tiantian stopped at the same place, panting and panting, staring at the track all the time. He was as vigorous as a cheetah. "Here you are." Cookies came up in the direction of the small store and stuffed her with two bottles of water. Ning Tiantian opened a bottle to drink, and the other bottle was tightly held in her hand, "this bottle is left for ink brother." On the field, Li Yanmo has already led more than one lap, undoubtedly becoming the first place in the 2500 meter long-distance race. Great! Ning Tiantian almost didn''t jump to the sky. "Don''t jump, your brother ink will be surrounded soon..." The cookie pointed to the group of girls running towards the sharp words and ink, each with water and other food in their hands. Ningtiantian a look, that is also good, quickly also ran in the past. "Monitor, the teacher asked me to give you glucose, supplement physical strength." Summer is the first to run to Li Yan ink face, red face looking at him. Li Yanmo didn''t look at the glucose in her hand. She glanced at the crowd and saw that Ning Tiantian was trying to pull away the crowd and come towards him. The corner of her lip just showed a smile. Summer can not help but follow his line of sight to look at the past, see the short and small Ning Tiantian, looking at the smile on the monitor''s face, she can''t help but wonder, are they really just brothers and sisters? "Brother ink, give you water!" Ning Tiantian held a bottle of mineral water in front of him like a treasure. The smile on Li Yanmo''s face is more serious, reaching for the water. In summer, seeing him drinking water with his neck up, he couldn''t help being anxious, "monitor! You just finished 2500 meters. You should drink glucose to supplement your strength. " Chapter 100 In front of so many people, was questioned by a pupil that he did not have common sense, summer suddenly red eyes, can not help but stretch out his hand to push her. "Ah I don''t know who threw an empty water bottle on the ground behind her. Ning Tiantian''s backward foot just stepped on the slippery water bottle, and her limbs immediately looked like rowing, and the back of her head was about to hit the ground. The people around were all stunned and forgot to respond. Ning Tiantian is most afraid of pain. When she thinks of the appearance of her head blooming, she immediately closes her frightened eyes. But after a long time, the imaginary pain does not appear, but there is some pain in the toe, but the head is soft and soft. She can''t help but open her eyes and see Li Yanmo''s eyebrows frown painfully. It turns out that between the electric light and flint, Li Yanmo automatically falls to the ground, and serves as a human cushion for her, so that she will not land on the back of her head. "Brother ink, are you ok?" Ning Tiantian didn''t take care of her foot pain. She immediately got up from him and touched his chest nervously for fear that she would crush his bones. Li Yan Mo Mou color is deeper, immediately grasped her disorderly ignition small hand to get up from the ground, the voice is a little hoarse, "I''m ok." Rather sweet this just relaxed a breath, then ferocious stare at the culprit, "what do you mean in summer, bully me small, right?" "I, no, no..." Summer immediately pear with rain, she just want to push her away, did not expect to push her to the ground. "Don''t you even say you''re sorry?" Li Yanmo''s cold voice sounded on one side. Summer face more embarrassed, was like the boy so roar, her bottom of the grievance is not good, but still to sweet low head, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Ning Tiantian didn''t say that she didn''t forgive her, so she pulled away her words and said, "brother ink, the high jump has started. Let''s go quickly." "Primary school high jumpers, please go to playground No.3 for preparation." a prompt came from the loudspeaker. The high jump in the primary school is a leap over high jump, which is the simplest one in the high jump. Before the high jump, we still need to do some basic warm-up exercises. This time, Ning Tiantian stood on the red and white runway, and Li Yanmo stood by and looked at her. "Brother ink, cheer me on Rather sweet side doing warm-up exercise, while cheerfully yelled at him. Li Yanmo nods gently. "Sweetie, we''re here. Let''s go!" Just after other events, Su Yi and cookie also came to see her race. Ning Tiantian is full of confidence. The height of the high jump bar is up to her shoulder. If she adds strength, it should be easy to jump over. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be ranked. But there is always a gap between the ideal and the reality. Just as she was about to cross the high jump bar, she had some painful feet before. Suddenly, because her leg lifting movement became like a needle prick, her body couldn''t help shaking in the air. Did she hurt her foot in summer? People all have the instinct of seeking harm and avoiding profit. Ning Tiantian immediately wants to take back the leg that just stepped out of the high jump bar, but it''s too late! When Li Yanmo found that sweet look some wrong, the thrilling scene appeared in his pupil. The next second, Ning Tiantian even fell on the ground with a pole, and still fell on the plastic playground without sponge cushion. It seemed that the sound of bone breaking could be heard. "Sweet!" He trembled and growled, but no matter how hard he ran, he couldn''t stop Tian Tian from falling to the ground. "It hurts so much!" At that moment, the whole playground seemed to have lost its voice, leaving only the cry of Ning Tiantian tearing heart and lung. Chapter 101 Her whole face began to twist because of severe pain, tears kept falling down, clear eyes beseeching him, like a deer wounded by hunters. Li Yanmo''s fingers trembled and grasped her cold hand, and then looked at her leg. The white and thin left leg protruded from the lower leg. It was estimated that it was a fracture. "Call an ambulance!" With the sound of his landing, the whole playground exploded instantly, all the competitions were stopped, and all the headmasters and school doctors came to come. When the ambulance came, Ning Tiantian had already fainted from pain. She was pale and lying in the arms of Li Yanmo. Even if she was dizzy and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, it was enough to see how painful she was. Hospitals. The doctor in a white coat was walking into the ward with the film he had just taken "Me." Li Yanmo got up from the hospital bed and went to the doctor. "You?" The doctor raised his eyebrows and looked at the boy who was only 14 or 15 years old. Subconsciously, he thought it was the child''s brother, and then he asked, "what about your adults?" "Don''t talk nonsense, what''s wrong with her legs?" he said His parents and Tian Tian''s parents just went out on a group trip a few days ago. There is no air traffic control for them. The doctor touched his nose and held up the film in his hand. "The child''s right leg is broken, but his left foot is also injured. It is reasonable to say that your school''s high jump project is the simplest leap over type. It should not be a fall injury. However, if the left foot is originally injured, and the high jump causes secondary injury, then the probability of falling is too high Well, since you are a family member, sign the operation sheet. " After Li Yanmo signed, he saw Ning Tiantian enter the operation and thought carefully about what the doctor had just said. Does the left script hurt? Ning Tiantian has always been taken good care of by him, otherwise parents can not rest assured to give a few years old children to him, so where does this injury come from? Looking at the mineral water bottle in hand, Li Yanmo immediately seemed to think of something, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He turned his head and glanced at the headmaster who kept rubbing cold sweat beside him. He was counting on the sweet head teacher. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you look for other students for such a dangerous event?" Let who is not good, must find young master Li''s fiancee. We should know that the school is going to expand this year. It happens that the land belongs to the Li''s group. I''m afraid that the Li family will not let go of the matter easily. Poor head teacher where to know the interest, a girl in her twenties not only was scolded bloody, but also dare not say. "That''s enough. This is the hospital. Don''t make any noise." Li Yanmo frowned, but Tiantian still had an operation inside. "Yes, yes, no noise. I''ll shut up." Looking at the headmaster''s face, I need help After listening, the principal nodded and left the hospital with the head teacher. Li Yanmo''s ear root son finally quiets down, the eyes tightly stare at the operating room door, until open. He immediately rushed to see the thick plaster on Tian Tian''s lower leg. He pulled it up again, as if he had been beaten twice. "I''ll be hospitalized for a week first, and I''ll take saline every day..." The doctor said. Back in the ward, the nurse is ready to give Ning Tiantian a needle. "She''s afraid of it." Li Yanmo took out her small hand and touched her head placidly before handing her hand to the nurse. Chapter 102 The whole process, he looked gentle and was about to bubble. The little nurse was almost fascinated and thought, it''s really nice to have a brother! After hanging two bottles of salt water, Ning Tiantian hasn''t woken up yet. Li Yanmo''s dinner was already cold. He was about to buy a new one. As a result, he was caught by something as soon as he got up. "Brother ink, don''t go. I''m afraid of the hospital alone." Li Yan Merton stepped down, turned around, and saw her pale face on the hospital bed, "not hungry?" "I''m not hungry. It''s just painful..." Tian Tian shakes her head and looks at her leg wrapped in plaster like pig''s hooves. Tears gush out and soaks her tender white cheek. Who knows that if you jump high, you will jump to the hospital instead. "The pain killer can''t be used any more. Just bear with it, and it will be better soon." He coaxed softly, reached out to dry the tears on her face, and sat back beside her, "or I''ll tell you a fairy tale?" Doctors say that if the pain is severe, try to divert attention. "You treat me as a child again. Fairy tales are all deceiving children!" Ning Tiantian looks at him plaintively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are a child. "Then I''ll put you to sleep?" If you fall asleep, the pain will be reduced a lot. When Tian Tian''s eyes lit up, both hands stretched out from the quilt and caught him. "No need to coax. As long as I sleep with brother ink, I will soon fall asleep." She also moved towards the edge of the bed, leaving him a space. This is a luxury ward. The bed is big enough for the two of them to sleep on. "Brother ink, come quickly..." Ning Tiantian begged him, "I can''t sleep without you!" "So I became your hypnotist?" Li Yanmo make complaints about her mouth, though she is still tucking up her mouth, but she still takes off her shoes and lies with her in bed. Ning Tiantian immediately put his hairy head in his arms and rubbed it twice like a little pet. After feeling warm, he didn''t feel much pain on his legs and fell asleep in a daze. When I wake up again, Ning Tiantian is awakened by the urine. Outside the day is still dark, she pushed the Li Yan Mo beside her, "ink brother..." "Well? I''m here Li Yanmo''s sleep had been shallow, and soon opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian is holding her legs. "I want to hush, Shh, pee..." Li Yanmo said: His cheeks were flushed, as if he had heard something embarrassing to him. "Brother ink!" Seeing him motionless, Tiantian was about to cry, "I can''t hold back!" Li Yanmo bit his teeth and had to carry her to the bathroom of the ward. He just wanted to put her on the toilet for her to solve the problem by himself. However, he looked around and found that there was no toilet, only a squat pit! Isn''t Tian Tian going to let him hold the urine? This will break his heart! "Brother ink, if you dally again, I will pee my pants..." Ning Tiantian didn''t know what he was hesitating about at all. He was anxious to drag his leg down to solve the problem. Li Yanmo simply heart a horizontal, closed his eyes, like to help a child to urine that, bravely died apart her month retreat. Ning Tiantian didn''t see any expression on his face because his back was facing him. He quickly took off his pants and began to shush The sound of running water, the sharp words, the red face and the red ears, he clearly closed his eyes, but his mind can''t help but think of her, who had seen the whole fruit in his dream before, her white skin, especially her attractive legs "Brother ink, help me wipe my ass!" Chapter 103 Ning Tiantian''s voice interrupted his fancy. "Mother said that girls should wipe after Shhh. Brother ink, hurry up. My butt is so cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it really tempting him to commit a crime? Li Yanmo''s face red blood, only feel throat dry dumb fierce, open eyes, from the wall to draw out a few pieces of paper to her, "wipe yourself." "I broke my leg!" Ning Tiantian shook her head, "you help me!" "You know you have a broken leg, not a broken hand!" Li Yanmo forcefully put the paper towel into her hand, "love to wipe." "Wuwu..." Elder brother, Tian Jin directly bullies Douzi to wipe off the ink "No crying!" Li Yanmo couldn''t help raising his voice, "put on your underwear." "Hello..." Ning Tiantian sniffed and complained. After she picked up her little inner part, Li Yanmo quickly lifted up her trousers and took them back to the hospital bed. When Ning Tiantian looked up at him, she saw that he was very red from face to neck. She opened her mouth and immediately understood, "brother ink, you are shy..." No wonder she was tardy when carrying her to hiss. Li Yanmo grinded his teeth and turned off the light. "I''m angry with you. I can ruin myself by participating in a sports meeting." "Blame me?" Rather sweet aggrieved it into the quilt, "I hate your class that summer!" Had it not been for her inexplicable push, she would not have bumped her toes and would not have made mistakes in the high jump. Now ink brother still blames her for hurting herself. How can she not be sad! In the dark, Li Yanmo reached out and touched her wet little face, sighed, "it won''t be any more." By this time, I''m afraid the summer has been transferred to another class. - in the morning, Li Yanmo always feels that there is something above his head monitoring himself. He can''t help but open his eyes and see Su Yi''s face that deserves to be beaten. "What are you doing?" He asked coldly. "Ha ha..." Su Yi smiles awkwardly. She turns her head and looks at the cookie beside her and reaches out her hand. "I''ll tell you, these two people will sleep together at night. If you lose, come on, give me 50 cents." Cookie rolled his eyes and gave him 50 cents. "I should have known that sweetie is an unruly guy." On the way, Su Yi bets with her whether Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian will sleep in the hospital. In fact, she also wanted to sleep together, but Su Yi snatched it first. In order to support the gamble, she had to choose not to sleep together "Are you all bored?" Li Yanmo coldly looked at the movement of the two people, put on clothes and got out of bed, "I''m going to buy Tian Tian breakfast. If I don''t come, you are not allowed to wake her up." Otherwise, the pain of crying to cry, a while to embrace, to kiss. "Don''t go. I''ll buy them for you." Su Yi raised the lunch box in her hand and patted him on the shoulder Li Yanmo''s disgusted brush off his paws and go to ask ningtiantian to get up for dinner. "Zaza, it''s like the taste of meat..." Without waiting for him to call, Ning Tiantian''s little nose, nestled in the hospital bed, sniffed at herself. Then, with several pairs of eyes watching, a carp stood up and woke up directly, staring at the bag in Su Yi''s hand, "is it meat? I want to eat it!" Several people from Li Yanmo said: Chapter 104 "Sweetie, you have a better nose than a dog." Su Yi smilingly opened the lunch box and sent it to her. Without waiting for Tian Tian to open her mouth, cookie stood on tiptoe and patted him on the head. "Can you talk? It''s clear that dogs don''t have such a smart nose as her..." "Yes, biscuit is right!" Su Yi a face doting smile, and then take a breath, "is little darling, we change a place to fight no, this head still has injury." "Well, isn''t it painful?" He felt worried in his eyes and touched his head. The greasy dog food was almost stuffed with sweetness, and she couldn''t even eat the delicious meat. "When are you two so good?" She remembers that since seeing Su Yi holding other girls around, she has been treating him with no indifference. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, cookie is my girlfriend now." Hearing Su Yi say so, Ning Tiantian''s spareribs soup gushed out instantly, "cough, cough When are you and this radish in dark Even her good friend didn''t know. Cookie red face, looked at Su Yi, "just yesterday." "Ah Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but cry out, "I broke my leg. You two are good enough to secretly show all the white things." "It''s not like that!" Qu Qi shook his head, his face even redder. "When I threw the shot, I accidentally broke his head, and then asked me to be responsible for it..." And it''s the kind of person who doesn''t need medical expenses. If she doesn''t agree, he even comes up and kisses her. If she doesn''t agree, he will kiss her until she agrees. Where can she struggle out of the hands of a 1.78-meter-old boy, one does not resist and agrees. In fact, only she knew that she liked him in her heart. But the cookies didn''t mean to say that. "It''s just a broken skin. What''s responsible for..." Ning Tiantian glanced at Su Yi''s head and despised him in his heart. It''s a good move. She even can''t help but wonder whether the playful radish was hit by the shot put in order to chase cookies. "How can I talk to my brother?" Su Yi is not willing to stare at sweet, "brother this head can be installed in primary school six years, junior high school three years of all knowledge, gold expensive!" Hehe. Ning Tiantian pulled the corners of her mouth. Then, as if thinking of something, Xiaolian looked at Su Yi very seriously, "Huaxin radish, if you don''t treat cookies well, I''ll send the video of you being chased two streets by dogs to the campus network!" "Don''t, Auntie!" Then his reputation would be completely destroyed. Rather sweet elated raised the corner of the lip, to see the bottom of the cookie heart can not help but surge a warm current. "Eat well." Li Yanmo also served her a bowl of spareribs soup. If you have delicious food, you''d better not pay attention to Su Yi. You''d better smash your big bones. "You two eat slowly. I''ll go out with biscuits for a while." Su Yi blocks Cookie''s shoulder and walks outside. Li Yanmo raised his eyes to Su Yi, "I also remember to deliver lunch." "I thought I was your nanny!" Su Yi hands ring arm, uncomfortable said. At this time, Ning Tiantian, who finished a box of bone soup, licked the corners of her lips and said, "the video of being chased by a dog..." "I was wrong!" Su Yi immediately changed her mouth, "crayfish, big bone soup, pumpkin porridge, as long as they are suitable for patients to eat nutritious meals, I will buy them all!" Chapter 105 After they left, the ward was quiet, leaving only the shallow breath of Ning Tian and Li Yan mo. "Where did you get the video of Su Yi being chased by a dog?" Li Yanmo can''t help but ask the bottom of his heart''s doubts. After all, it was five or six years ago. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing, "I lied to him. I didn''t expect that he was really scared..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is. "Does the leg still hurt?" Li Yanmo''s eyes fell on her leg in plaster. "It hurts!" The smile on Ning Tiantian''s small face disappeared in an instant, showing a look of pain. Two eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, "it''s so painful. Brother ink should hold him in his arms and hold it high." "Ah..." Li Yanmo helplessly pulled the corners of his mouth, "acting is too grandiose." See their camouflage was pierced, rather sweet is not embarrassed, but moved the body to embrace him. "Don''t move, watch your legs!" Li Yanmo''s eyebrows could not help wringing. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes, "but if you don''t move, I can''t hold you." "What do you hold in broad daylight?" Li Yanmo said without good breath. "You mean you can hold it at night?" Li Yanmo is almost defeated by this little girl. Her voice has a bit of gnashing teeth, "when can''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian Nuogu mouth, a look about to cry, big eyes with crystal clear tears, as if the next second will fall down. As soon as Li Yanmo saw her as if she was bullied by him, he couldn''t help but have a headache, "don''t cry, I''ll hold you." is as like as two peas! "It''s not enough to hold, but to kiss..." Ning Tiantian points to her small mouth again. Li Yanmo''s hand was frozen in the air just as she was about to stretch out. When Ning Tiantian thought about whether she was getting further, a shadow was over her head. Before she could react, the handsome face of ink brother approached her. "Well..." The lips are tightly held, sweet subconscious snort. Li Yanmo dragged the back of her head, one leg and a half kneeling on the hospital bed, slightly bent down, pryed open her cherry like mouth, and wantonly around every part of her mouth. Good, good How exciting! Ning Tiantian''s eyelashes trembled, obviously about to suffocate, but every part of the body is comfortable as if on the sky. "Rather sweet, you let me do this, don''t regret." "No No regrets... " She likes her brother ink to kiss her. Hearing her response, she just left her sharp words and ink, lowered her head again and kissed her delicate mouth. Under his domineering and powerful action, Ning Tiantian''s breathing gradually becomes disordered. His two small arms can''t help climbing onto his back. His eyes are closed. His long eyelashes fall shadow in the eye socket, and his cheeks are flushed. They just don''t know how long they''ve been kissing "520 bed children, it''s salty water!" The nurse buttoned the door and pushed it in. Ning Tiantian "brush" can open her eyes, the bottom of her eyes is scared like a deer caught by a hunter. She will push him away, "Oh, brother ink Come on Let go, let go... " She would be ashamed to death if she was seen by others. Li Yanmo looks at her more and more red small face, can''t help but a Zheng. You know you''re shy? It seems that his little girl is finally going to grow up! Chapter 106 I saw the nurses coming towards them, but brother ink''s lips were still on her mouth! Rather sweet urgent, but she did not dare to move, for fear that a careless little sister in advance to let the nurse see the two of them playing kiss. At this time, Li Yan Mo just faint voice, "her hair is disordered, I help to tidy up." The nurse took a subconscious look. Sure enough, the handsome young man was combing with his hands. His slender fingers shuttled through his sister''s thick black hair. He slowly tied up her messy long hair and carefully tied a bow. This action is an old hand. Why is the face of this child so red? "Little friend, you are so happy to have such a good brother." After hanging the water bottle on the shelf, the nurse squatted down to help Ning Tiantian prick the needle. What''s brother? Ning Tiantian shakes her head and stares at the nurse sister in front of her with black and white eyes. She says seriously, "brother ink, he is my future husband, not my brother!" Brother is not allowed to fall in love with his sister! This is very important! "Er..." The little sister of the nurse was scared by her words. What''s wrong with the world? Even primary school students have husbands? The needle in her blood vessel was crooked when she was about to push. "Hiss!" I can''t help but take a breath. "Gossiping with patients during injections. What about your professionalism?" Li Yanmo stepped forward, cold eyes, looking straight to make people afraid. "Yes, I''m sorry..." The little nurse trembled in her eyes. She didn''t know why she was afraid of a teenager. "I''ll do it again." But the more you want to find the right blood vessels, the more unsatisfactory, the second needle, or not accurate. In particular, the young boy next to her is still in the air-conditioner, looking at her eyes as if to swallow her. The little nurse was almost scared to cry, even to sweet prick a few needles did not pierce into the blood vessel, the white tender small hand was red and swollen. "Brother ink, you scared the nurse sister." Now, Ning Tiantian doesn''t understand where she is. I''m afraid there is ink brother in her. She can''t tie this hand even if it is made into a pig''s hoof. "Don''t worry, I don''t hurt..." Sobbing, how can it not hurt? The needle goes in and out of the flesh and blood. It hurts to death, OK! But in order not to let Li Yanmo continue to cool down, she had to tell a white lie. Li Yan Mo wrung his eyebrows and took a step back. "This is the last time. It''s not good to tie it up again. It''s a change." At last, the speed of the needle was adjusted to a small level by the nurse. Next time, she won''t come again After eating a mouthful of dog food, I didn''t say it, and I blew the air conditioner. "Brother ink, I want to eat oranges." Ning Tiantian points to a pile of fruit on the table next to her. "How many times have I told you not to call my husband in front of outsiders!" Li Yanmo first looked up at her, then went to pick up the orange. Ning Tiantian spat out her tongue, "don''t do it again!" She just wants to tell the nurse sister today that brother ink is not her brother, but her future husband! Li Yanmo snorted and handed the orange to her, "eat!" Ning Tiantian didn''t pick it up, but she opened her mouth and her big black eyes looked at him, "I want ink brother to feed me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on "You can grind people Li Yanmo stood up in a bad mood and put the small pieces of orange into her small mouth. Chapter 107 Ning Tiantian chews the orange contentedly, "what ink brother broke is delicious..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange sweet tube my business! Towards lunch time, the door of the ward was opened again. "Sweet, brother, this time you brought a lot of food, you must not take that broken video threat brother!" Su Yi holds cookies in one hand and a large bag of delicious food in the other. Ning Tiantian''s eyes were straight, and she nodded, "easy to say, easy to say..." This flower heart big radish is really stupid, also does not need the hair silk to think, after so many years, where does she come from the video! Su Yi did not know her stomach Fei, but also smilingly put the food in front of her, a kind of Yan Qing look, "sweet can be really obedient, later Yi brother will buy you to eat every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a full week in the hospital, Ning Tiantian can finally be discharged from hospital. Out of the hospital, the first thing home Ning Tiantian is noisy to take a bath. "Brother ink, I almost stink. Would you please take a bath for me?" In order to make the wound longer, she was not allowed to take a bath that week. Li Yan Mo tou looked at her with pain, "wash yourself!" "My legs are broken!" It''s better to hold up your chest and say it''s reasonable and forceful. Don''t I know your leg is broken, I just don''t want to help you take a bath! "If you have a broken leg, I''ll wrap it in plastic wrap for you." It''s impossible to help with the bath anyway. Li Yanmo turns around and goes to the kitchen to look for plastic film. After the plastic wrap came back, he squatted down next to her leg, wrapped the big stone paste on her leg tightly with the plastic film, sealed the port, and never let a drop of water into it. Why don''t you even wash the ink for me Ning Tiantian holds a smiling face and looks at his action with sadness. Go to bed? Really? "When did we go to bed?" Li Yanmo looks up at her. Ning Tiantian glared at her eyes and asked, "aren''t we lying in the same bed every day?" Isn''t it a bed? "That''s lying together at best." Covered with quilts and chatting. "Then what is going to bed?" Ning Tiantian''s curious baby has broken out again. "It is..." Li Yanmo suddenly leaned down slightly, and her slender fingers picked up her small chin. Under her curious eyes, he raised the corner of his lips, "I''ll tell you when you grow up!" "But I have grown up now!" Ning Tiantian said out loud. Primary school students in grade one have to call her sister. "Not big enough..." Li Yanmo''s eyes swept from her chest. "Brother ink, what do you think of my chest?" Ning Tiantian blinked and blinked, followed his eyes and looked at his flat chest. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something, "is it that I grew up as big as my mother or dry mother here?" Then she poked her finger at her little rabbit. "Cough..." Li Yanmo is a little embarrassed. "Is it, brother ink?" Ning Tiantian asked. "I''ll take you to take a bath." It''s true that taking a bath can bring out so many topics. "Are you sure I''ll do it alone?" When they arrived at the bathroom door, Ning Tiantian looked at him eagerly, "sure!" Absolutely certain. Li Yanmo also considerate for her to close the bathroom door. "Well What kind of gentleman Inside the door, Ning Tianyu sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Li Yanmo, he is about to leave. He frowns and stares at the bathroom door. Chapter 108 He suddenly wants to rush in, kiss Ning Tiantian to death, and tell her what is an animal! Just then, a sweet cry of surprise came from the bathroom. "Brother ink, are you still there? The shampoo is in my eyes. It hurts. I can''t see anything, ah!" Next came the sound of something falling down in the bathroom. It''s not sweet Li Yanmo rushed into the bathroom almost without hesitation. The wet white water mist covered his sight, and his visibility was very low. He looked around for a circle, and finally saw the little girl lying on the floor naked through the fog. However, her leg in plaster was too heavy. It was like a tortoise turning over its body. Even though its limbs were moving, it could not get up. "Brother ink, where are you, Wuwu..." Tiantian can''t get up, desperate to cry. "Here I am." He didn''t care whether he would see her body. He immediately took her up from the ground, put her on the small bench in the bathroom, and put it on her first. "Did your injured leg fall?" He looked anxiously at the plaster on her leg, which had already had shallow cracks. "No, no, the shampoo is still in the eyes..." Rather sweet uncomfortable keep rubbing eyes. "Don''t rub it. I''ll wipe it off for you." He found the towel again, moistened it under the tap and put it over her eyes. "Is it still hard?" "No more." Ning Tiantian shakes her head and tears in her eyes. "Brother ink, do you still insist on not helping me take a bath?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the proposition of sending Tao. "If you don''t help, I''ll fall to death." Sobbing. "Don''t cry, I''ll wash it for you." Li Yanmo sighed, went out to find her small inner, closed his eyes to help her put on. "Brother ink, why dress me before the bath is over?" After he was dressed, Ning Tiantian could not help asking. Li Yanmo opened his eyes, "there are so many why!" Can he be afraid of long needle eyes? "But..." It''s hard to get dressed and bathe. "Not so much, but." Li Yanmo interrupted her, and opened the shower, washed the foam off her hair, and washed the body she had just dropped to the ground. As for her chest has not yet developed two small white rabbits, anyway, now and his are no different, he looked at it is not too much!? "Brother ink, do you know what it means to hide your ears and steal the bell?" "Do you learn Chinese from the belly of a dog? You don''t know such a simple idiom!" Li Yanmo subconsciously taught her a lesson, and then he said, "this idiom means covering your ears and stealing bells, thinking that you can''t hear and others will not hear them, which is a metaphor for self deception..." Wait a minute. Why does he feel more and more wrong! "Yes, self deception!" Ning Tiantian repeated his last words, and then pointed to his own leg inside the small. That''s obvious! She has been sleeping with him since childhood. Even when she was a child, she mostly sleeps with fruit. He hasn''t seen where she is. Now let her take a bath inside. It''s not to hide her ears and steal the bell. It''s not self deception! Li Yanmo didn''t expect to be satirized by a little girl. "How dare you?" Li Yanmo angry smile, "the next test language do not test full score, separate room sleep!" "Ah!!! But last time you told me you would never sleep in separate rooms "Can''t I slip my tongue now?" "There is such an operation..." Ning Tiantian is stunned and would like to smoke her two big mouths. I told you to fight against brother ink. I told you to do it! This is not to find their own pit! Chapter 109 "That Brother ink, I''m really wrong Ning Tiantian''s naked body quickly hugs her thighs and looks up at him pitifully. "Is it hard to get a hundred marks?" "Difficult..." Not to mention anything else, she wrote that hand of dog characters, the first thing to be deducted. "It''s hard that challenges." Li Yan Mo eyes slightly up, with a smile, "don''t talk so much, do not want to take a bath?" "Yes!" Li Yanmo looked at her, "then sit down and don''t move." "Yes Ning Tiantian immediately obediently sat on the small chair, allowing him to take the shower on her body. After bathing the little girl, she was wrapped in a bath towel and dried. After that, she changed into a new interior, put on autumn clothes and trousers, and finally dried her hair. After all this, Li Yan was tired and panted. It was really not people who took care of children. While eating, Li Yanmo''s mobile phone rings. "Whose phone is it?" Rather sweet can not help but put down the dishes and chopsticks, blinking big eyes. "From the head teacher." Li Yanmo first said to her before connecting the phone. As soon as I got through, the voice came from the other end of the phone, "Li Yanmo, you haven''t come to school for a week. Do you want to take the high school entrance examination for you? If you study well, you can not take learning as one thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you not coming to school tomorrow?" The tone over there is heavy again. Li Yan Murton for a moment, his eyes look at Tian Tian, with a query in his eyes. Ning Tiantian on his eyes, opened his mouth to say, let him not go to school, at home with her. But Brother ink has asked for a week''s leave to take care of her. If he doesn''t go to school, he will not do well in the middle school entrance examination! "Brother ink, you go to school." Ning Tiantian forced out a smile. After seeing her nod, he replied to the head teacher, "go." "That''s fine. As for your sister, find her an aunt or a nanny, and take good care of it..." "I know." Li Yanmo cut off the phone. "Sweet?" He turned and was about to discuss the matter with her, only to see her touching the wheelchair toward the door, "where are you going?" Li Yanmo strode after him and grabbed the wheelchair to prevent her from running around. "Brother ink, if you want a nanny, please..." She knew what he was trying to say. Her voice is very light, like a cat hiding in the corner of the wall secretly moaning, it also sounds like crying. Anyway, she''s used to being at home alone, isn''t she? "Honey, don''t cry." He squatted in front of him, gently stroked the tears on her eyelashes, "I will come back after school in the afternoon." Ning Tiantian looked at his handsome cheek through blurred tears, "then you don''t study late, won''t you delay your study?" "Now evening self-study is review, I go home to review the same." Who has a little girl at home that worries him! "Brother ink, you are so nice. Tiantian wants to hold you!" Tian Tian in the wheelchair opens her arms to her, like a swan fluttering wings, looking at him happily. Li Yanmo slightly helpless, stood up, bent down, and held her in his arms. That night, Li Yanmo found an aunt, who only needed her to take care of Tiantian during the day, and he came in person at night. "I''m going to have a good meal tomorrow. I''ll let my aunt buy what I want. I''ll make sure you don''t move your legs. Do you hear me?" Chapter 110 The night passes quietly. When Ning Tiantian wakes up, Li Yanmo is no longer around. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian called out subconsciously, and the door was opened immediately. She immediately looked at the past with joy. When she saw the people coming, she felt like a basin of cold water. Not brother ink. It''s a new aunt. Ning Tiantian took a look at her and drew back her eyes. She puffed up her cheeks, as if she were angry. Brother ink left without saying goodbye! She''s pissed off! All day Ning Tiantian didn''t do anything. She just gazed at the clock hanging in the living room and finally looked forward to six o''clock. When Li Yanmo came back from school, he saw Ning Tiantian puffing his cheeks and staring at him like a little goldfish. "What''s the matter?" He stepped forward and touched her head. As expected, it is very useful to touch the head to kill, rather sweet tight face slowly soft down, wronged looking at him, "you go to school next time, can you tell me?" It''s a tangle. Li Yanmo pulled the corner of his lips helplessly. "I don''t want to disturb your sleep." He was going to get up after five, when she was sleeping soundly. Ning Tiantian shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid to be disturbed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you think of the new aunt?" Li Yanmo put down her schoolbag and took her hand to the dining table. My aunt had cooked a table for them when she left at night. Ning Tiantian shrugged, "OK." In fact, she has been staring at the alarm clock all day. It seems that she has not seen what her aunt looks like As long as she doesn''t dislike it, Li Yanmo is relieved and continues to say, "your study can''t be left behind. I''ll find you a tutor." Primary school is to lay the foundation for junior high school, it will be very difficult to learn well. "I don''t want tutoring!" Ning Tiantian shakes her head with a firm boycott, and then looks at him, "besides, isn''t there a ready-made one here?" "Where is it?" He questioned her clear eyes. "You Ning Tiantian small hand pointed at him, smile exposed two dimples. Li Yan Mo was silent, "how can I have time to teach you?" Although he was only a junior high school student, he still had more than enough knowledge to teach her in the fourth grade of primary school, but he still had to go to school during the day and would not have much time to come back at night. "I''m not difficult to teach. I''m very smart, and I won''t waste a lot of time. Brother ink, would you like to be my tutor..." Rather sweet keep shaking his arm, see him do not speak, simply pull him to oneself. Then she raised her head and gave him a mouthful. "If you kiss me, you will be responsible for my people, including my study!" She can''t manage straight, gas also strong said. Li Yanmo said: You kiss me!!! In the end, of course, he agreed. Fourth grade study is not very difficult, Ning Tiantian did not find a problem with a whole mathematics exercise book, simple people are not willing to write "Is there anything that won''t?" Li Yanmo looked at her scratching her ears and scratching her cheek at the exercises, and then came over and propped up in front of the desk with one hand. Ning Tiantian raised her head and said, "yes, I found that I have a special weak subject!" "Which door is weak?" Li Yanmo frowned and glanced at her exercise book. She didn''t see where she was free. "Not mathematics." Ning Tiantian closed the book at hand, blinked her eyes and said, "yes The subject of love Chapter 111 Li Yanmo was stunned for a few seconds. When she realized what she was saying, she immediately put on a face. Without waiting for him to speak, he listened to Ning Tiantian''s surprise. "I want to learn French long kiss, which can kiss all the time and can''t stop..." "Better be sweet!" Li Yanmo was angry and funny, "I am a serious tutor!" "Serious?" Ning Tiantian looks at him with her small face in her hand. Li Yanmo''s eyes suddenly became fierce, "you are the hypocrite!" "I''m not serious at all." Ning Tiantian has a big pair, I was originally a female hooligan''s posture. Li Yanmo hehe pulled the corners of his mouth, he this student is really stupid bar Ji. "Teacher Li, can you help me with the French kiss?" Rather sweet hairy head toward his face together, small hands have been bold on his chest. "Don''t move!" Li Yanmo immediately grabbed her two hands and looked down at her thirsty face, "rather sweet, you are just playing rogue skills are also more and more skilled." "Or would I have to be furtive?" Ning Tiantian asked, "Teacher Li, do you want to teach me?" Li Yanmo said nothing would be so unruly, "absolutely impossible!" "What a bad teacher!" Ning Tiantian was immediately annoyed, and her small face stared at him angrily, "I don''t even teach my parents..." I! But the next second, he picked up her round and white chin, and his handsome face slowly approached her cheek, attacking her lips like aggression. "You..." It''s impossible. Ning Tiantian had no time to finish, and his lips had been sealed by him. Then, he pried open a ring of her shell teeth, wet lips into her small mouth, touching her deeply. Ning Tiantian immediately felt like an electric shock. Even after kissing brother ink so many times, she still can''t help being addicted, close her eyes and enjoy it slowly Five minutes. He was teaching her, mouth to mouth, what a French kiss is. "Is the teacher good at kissing?" He let go of her, and with her drooling lips and a deep smile, "how are you going to calculate the tuition fee for me?" "Good, good, very good, in terms of tuition fees..." Ning Tiantian immediately pounded his head like garlic, and then touched his pocket. Finally, he touched a coin, "here you are." She handed him a piece of steel in front of her. "I''m worth 50 cents?" Li Yanmo pulled the corners of his lips, which he disliked very much. "Er!" Ning Tiantian looked down at the fifty cents in her hand''s heart, and she laughed at him in embarrassment, "wait a minute, teacher Li. I''ll give you all my little coffers..." "No!" He held down the girl who was about to slip away. With a puzzled look on Ning Tiantian''s face, he lifted her small chin again with his fingers and covered it up. "It was just teaching you. Now I''m going to take the tuition fee!" "Well..." It''s better to be kissed again. After he let her go, she couldn''t help but ask, "can I pay more tuition?" "You want to pay more, I don''t want it yet!" Also want to take advantage of him, ha ha! From now on, if Ning Tiantian dares to take advantage of him again, he will take it back without any courtesy! Otherwise, the little girl really thought she was afraid of her! - Ning Tiantian''s legs are not good for three months, but she can''t stand it after a month at home. "Brother ink, I want to go to school, too." That day, Ning Tiantian was arguing to go to school with him. After hearing this, Li Yanmo couldn''t help frowning, "your legs are not good yet." Chapter 112 Hearing his refusal, Ning Tiantian immediately broke down her small face, "brother ink, do you believe I will grow mushrooms if I stay at home again!" "That''s good. It''s just for you to fry in the evening." Li Yanmo smiles, but his words make people Come on, that''s just a metaphor, OK! "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian hugged his thigh. "I don''t care. I have to go to school. In this way, I can show my strong moral character. Maybe there will be reporters to interview me..." "You think too much." Li Yanmo interrupts her and takes dog food to feed erha. "Brother ink, you take me to school. You don''t know how noisy the decoration of the next door house is. I get a headache every day because of the noise. I might as well go to school..." Ning Tiantian turns her wheelchair and follows him closely. Li Yanmo looks up at her. "Do you really want to go to school?" "Of course Ning Tiantian nodded positively, "learning makes me happy!" "Then go to school tomorrow." I didn''t expect that he would be so agreeable, so happy, rather sweet but Leng for a moment, "you, you don''t object?" "You have said that learning makes you happy. Why should I deprive you of it?" Li Yanmo asked. Ning Tiantian looked at his handsome face, "in fact I''m happier to kiss you "Ha ha." Li Yanmo pulled the corner of his lips, and his fingers knocked on her forehead. "Don''t think about some messy things. Don''t you want to go to school tomorrow?" "No!" Ning Tiantian was afraid that he would not allow himself to go to school. Tomorrow is just Monday. After Ning Tiantian has put on her school uniform, she is held down by Li Yanmo from her wheelchair and walks towards the car outside the villa. The driver followed and put the wheelchair in the trunk. The young man holding Ning Tiantian looks like a doll. He doesn''t feel any difficulty at all. He walks steadily. The morning sun is sprinkling on his cheek. His three-dimensional facial features are more charming, especially his dark eyes, which can''t see the bottom, like the ancient stars. Ning Tiantian arms hook his neck, round eyes are looking around, eyes in the villa next door stopped for a while. It''s the sound of the decoration that can make people die! "What are you looking at?" "The long vacant villa has brought in new tenants." Ning Tiantian tilted her head and said that the light suddenly swept to a little boy who was similar to her. With bread in his mouth, the boy pushed up his bicycle like a gust of wind and rode away in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in sight. "Brother ink, look, there''s a boy!" It was the first time that she saw a boy about her age nearby. Li Yan''s face was heavy and his voice was fierce, "haven''t you ever seen a boy?" Then he put her into the car, he was cold to the co pilot, otherwise they are usually sitting together. "Er..." Ning Tiantian''s face was muddled, holding the seat and poking him, "brother ink, how are you angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t speak as if he didn''t hear. "Are you jealous because I look at other boys?" Ning Tiantian suddenly thought of this possibility. Why else would he be angry for no reason. "What do you like to see or not take care of me?" Li Yan Mo raised the voice, but also some gnashing teeth. Ning Tiantian had a show and came again. He dared to say that he was not jealous. "Big vinegar jar..." She whispered, but her heart was as sweet as honey. Li Yanmo: Don''t think he didn''t hear! Chapter 113 When the school door, Li Yan Mo only glanced at the little girl in the mirror. "In school, if you want to go to the toilet, let your class help her." The school toilets are equipped with toilets, just help her up. "I know." Rather sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet nod, the round eyes again quietly looked at him, "ink brother, vinegar hurt body, you eat less later, rest assured I will love you alone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words and words pulled at the lips. The driver nearly choked out an internal injury with a smile. "Get off the bus." Fourth grade is on the second floor, Li Yanmo holds her up, the driver followed behind to take the wheelchair. When I came to class 4 (1), I bent down and put the girl in the bend of her arm back in her wheelchair and pushed her into the class. "Our monitor is back!" "By the way, the monitor''s legs are not good enough to come to school, and it is our example indeed!" "But who is the man beside him, it looks much older than us!" Several noisy boys in the class couldn''t help shouting. He is very unhappy with the little boy now! The boys were silent subconsciously, and some timidly looked at the old man who was taller and bigger than them. Rather sweet round beep cheek up, to Li Yan Mo said, "ink brother, you go to class, I can." "Well..." After a sharp speech, he looked at cookie, "help to look after her." "No problem!" Cookie immediately agreed. I can leave their class with confidence. Rather sweet sweet smoked lip corner, "do you want so uneasy me?" "Who can rest assured of you!" Cookie hurt her, and his face was disgusted. "Every day, the skin is like a monkey who flies by the sky." Sweet and heartache At this time, the head teacher suddenly appeared at the door of the class, shouting, "the whole grade, the voice of our class is the biggest!" "Is not English learning early today, what does the Chinese teacher come to do?" Rather sweet and sweet, ask cookie in a small voice. Did she even change the curriculum these days when she didn''t come? "It''s not the point." Cookie pointed to the head teacher with a little excitement. "Look, that man is handsome and delicate, just like he came out of the comic book..." "Where are any boys?" Ning sweet also looked at the direction of the classroom door, only a glance, she was stunned. The boy is white and clean, and his face is more beautiful than girls. He has a handsome hairstyle, long eyelashes, bright eyes like stars, thin lips, cherry blossom color, chin gently lifted, and followed the class teacher carelessly. Ning sweet why is stunned, is not handsome, but He seemed to make her familiar, but he couldn''t think exactly where he had seen it. "Take up ten minutes. I''ll introduce you to a transfer student." The headteacher stepped in with high heels and waved to the boy behind him, "Luo Bai, please introduce yourself to you." "Oh..." The boy who asked Luo Bai to knead his eyes and walked up to the platform, he was lazy and yawned, and he didn''t wake up The younger brother came to Baodi at the beginning, and asked heroes of all walks of life to take care of them. In xialuobai, they called the invincible little white mouse! " Yubi, he also made a fist gesture at the students under the stage, and the look was very serious. The unknown thought they had crossed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent, and a few seconds later there was a burst of laughter. Chapter 114 "Isn''t this transfer student really here for fun?" Rather sweet smile stomachache, also invincible mice? I''m going to take back what I said. This guy is not handsome at all The head teacher was also speechless. "The self introduction of Luobai is really refreshing. OK, you should be behind the monitor first." The head teacher raised his finger to the empty seat behind Ning Tiantian. "Oh..." Luo Bai Mou son follows the teacher''s finger, looks toward Ning Tiantian, and winks at her, and says a meaningful sentence, "so you are still the monitor." Er How do you feel like they know each other? It''s better to blink in question. "You keep reading and don''t talk nonsense. The English teacher will be here soon." The head teacher will leave the classroom. "Teacher!" Ning Tiantian didn''t care why Luo Bai said so. He quickly stopped the head teacher, "I have something else to tell you!" "What''s the matter, you say." The head teacher stopped questioning and looked at her. "I, I don''t want to be the monitor..." Ning Tiantian bit his lips, lowered his head and looked at his own plaster wrapped in plaster, which was even better than pig''s feet. "Why?" Before the teacher in charge of the class did not speak, the transfer student Luo Bai suddenly did not understand. Ning Tiantian shakes her head, "my leg is not good, and I can''t help the teacher manage the affairs in the class, but I still have the title of monitor. Isn''t it a shithole in the manger?" The master of the class was silent. Seeing her insistence on her face, she was not good at demanding, so he looked around the class and said, "does anyone want to volunteer as a monitor?" Everybody, look at me and I look at you. They don''t speak, but we can see that some people are ready to move. "Me Luo Bai said in front of the students and said, "I want to be the monitor." He wants to occupy the position of the monitor and return it to her after the little girl''s leg is good. We don''t know what Luo Bai thinks in his heart. As soon as his voice falls, there is a lot of noise in the class. "You''re a transfer student. What''s the fun?" "That''s right. Why can''t you be the monitor of our class?" "You should not study well, otherwise why do you want to transfer?" In fact, the students are not malicious, just unhappy that a person who has just broken into their small group wants to be a monitor to manage them. "Luobai, it''s good that you want to be the monitor, but you can''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit." The head teacher can''t help shaking his head. The child is not stupid, but now he is pulling hatred value. "I just want to be the monitor!" Luo Bai''s insistence was surprising. Then he opened his schoolbag, took out his file and handed it to the old class, "as for the grades, this is all the achievements I got in the previous school." The teacher in charge of the class took a look at him, but he was surprised. The result was too She suddenly thought that the transfer student was sent to her by the headmaster himself. If there was no strong place, the principal would come and bring him in person! "Let''s all have a look." Immediately, the head teacher put the report card on the projection. The students looked up one after another. Look, this is stupid! Who would have thought that this seemingly lazy transfer student went to one of the most famous noble schools in country A. most of those who graduated from there would be sent to King A''s room, and from then on, he would go to heaven! What''s more, his grades in every subject are almost full marks This, this, this, which stupid fork just said that other people did not get good grades before transferring? No, this transfer student is not brain bad, put aristocratic school not to go to, come to them this ordinary college to do? Chapter 115 "Can I be the monitor now?" Loby brought his files back. Oh, really. He wanted to keep a low profile in his new school. The head teacher coughed gently and asked the stunned students, "do you have any opinions?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound below. "Since there is no problem, let Luo Bai be the monitor." So the head teacher decided. After all, it''s useless to have opinions. It''s enough to kill all the students in the class just by their achievements. Luo Bai squinted his eyes and looked at the class. "I know you are not convinced. I''m a transfer student to be the monitor. However, people can''t get stabbed in the river and lake. Of course, I choose to forgive you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this monitor really OK! "Well, don''t be poor. Go back to your position." The head teacher felt a headache inexplicably. When Luo Bai passed by Ning Tian Tian''s position, her eyes inadvertently glanced at the name on her book, "so your name is Ning Tiantian, so sweet." He winked at her again. Rather sweet stay, this person swollen matter, back and forth toward her discharge, she is a husband''s wife. "Do you know each other?" Cookie couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." "Then why does he look familiar to you?" "I also want to know why..." Ning Tiantian shrugged her shoulders helplessly. She just wanted to turn her head and ask him. When she looked up, she saw that the English teacher was already standing on the platform and began to teach. When class was over, before Ning Tiantian asked, Luobai took the initiative to come over and took out a pile of snacks from her schoolbag and put them on her desk, "sweetie, it''s for you." "Er..." Looking at his pure cheek, Ning Tiantian was a little confused and asked the question from the bottom of her heart, "you don''t know me. Why do you give me something to eat one mouthful at a time?" "Don''t we know each other now?" His bright eyes bend and smile, reflecting her dull and cute appearance at the moment. He can''t help touching her head, "sweet, you are lovely!" "Don''t..." Touch, she is a married woman! Without waiting for Ning Tiantian to stop the words, I saw Luo Bai''s wrist in the air was firmly grasped by a big hand. "Don''t touch her." A cold voice came out from the mouth of his words. I don''t know when he has come to the classroom. His jaw was taut, and his handsome face was full of frost and anger. He stood in front of Luobai, two heads higher than him. He was staring at him with warning. Luo Bai, who is only nine years old in momentum and height, is defeated steadily, but he never admits defeat in his eyes. "Who are you?" An old man dares to rob a girl with him! Hum, I can''t do more than I can! "Who do you think I am?" Li Yan Mo''s lips are cold. How dare a child rob his fiancee! court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds! "Can you stop fighting..." Ning Tiantian feels that their atmosphere is very strange. Ink brother in particular, his temperament has always been cold, rarely see him and people so noisy, and even faintly have the impulse to fight. Li Yanmo also found that he was out of control. He swept the little white face of Luobai coldly and threw away his hand. "Don''t provoke her again." It''s a warning. Next time it''s a man''s solution. Chapter 116 "Are you sure?" Li Yan Mo angry smile, he is the first time to hear such a rush to be beaten. If he doesn''t satisfy him, he will feel sorry for his request. "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian quickly grabbed Li Yanmo''s school uniform and clothes, eased their hair trigger scene, by the way, changed a topic, "how do you come, don''t you miss me?" Li Yanmo didn''t want to do anything to an eight or nine year old boy. Now she threw all the steps down, and he came down. But it doesn''t mean he won''t be angry! "If I don''t come, I don''t know you''re having a good time." He glanced coldly at the snack table. What else could he do, of course, was to see if she was running around and break her leg again. "This..." Of course, Ning Tiantian could see the displeasure in his eyes, and immediately pushed the snacks on her table to the cookies. Then he said to him solemnly, "brother ink, these are all cookies from Luobai, but not for me!" Cookie:.... " Rather sweet secretly to her a sorry look, let her first for their own back under the pot. If you let ink brother know that a boy gave her a gift, he would be jealous and ignore her. "Yes, it''s for me. It''s just stacked on Tiantian''s table just because it can''t fit." After receiving her eyes, cookie shoves all the snacks into her own table. It seems that it''s really the same thing. Li Yanmo suddenly felt that his IQ was about to be insulted by these pupils. Like to lie, don''t you? Good! "Su Yi should be very interested in the fact that you accept gifts from other boys." Li Yanmo glanced at the cookies. "Well, actually This snack is for Tiantian!!! "No need to explain." If you interrupt the cookie, the bell is just right, and Li Yanmo strides out of her classroom. "Ning Tian Tian, I''m so convinced of the operation of your team-mates Cookie wants to cry without tears. People with a clear eye can see who this snack is for, not to mention Li Yanmo, but rather Tiantian still wants to hide it. Is it interesting! "I will explain it to Su Yi for you!" Ning Tiantian broke down a small face, now think she was sure to be his own silly cry. "You must not..." Cookie almost didn''t hold her thigh. "I''ll explain myself." After all, Ning Tiantian''s brain circuit is really too much for ordinary people. I''m afraid the more you say it, the more chaotic it will be! "Sweet, what''s the old man afraid of?" Luo Bai in the back seat of Tian Tian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Hearing this, Ning Tiantian immediately frowned and glared at him, "you must not say ink brother is an old man!" Really, why do the little boys around her say that brother ink is an old man? Where is the handsome brother old! Brother ink Loba finally caught the point of her words and couldn''t help asking, "is he your brother?" No wonder sweetie was so protected just now. "Count it..." Ning Tiantian thought about it and nodded. In fact, she wanted to talk about her husband, but when she thought of her brother ink not letting her say that he was her husband in front of others, she swallowed the words. What is arithmetic? "Is it a half brother?" Luo Bai asked another question. No wonder he felt that the old man had nothing in common with such a lovely sweet. "Or half brother?" "None of them!" Ning Tiantian shakes her head, "it''s a brother of different parents!" ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of brother is this Luo Bai deeply speechless, this is not equal to recognize a cheap brother in the street. "Honey, can I be your brother, too?" Luo Bai looks forward to looking at her, just now he can see, sweet to his cheap brother is really intimate. Chapter 117 "You want to be my brother, too?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes turned around him, "I don''t want it!" "Why?" Luo Bai''s heart is almost broken. "I will marry my brother in the future." So one is enough! End End What''s the matter Marriage? Luo Bai almost jumped up from the chair, his face changed a little, and tried to pull out a smile, "sweetie, you are still young, don''t step into the grave of marriage so quickly." Damn it, what kind of infatuation did that old man give sweetie, so sweet is so infatuated with him. "There are still many good boys in the world." "But I don''t want anyone but ink brother..." Ning Tiantian''s voice has just dropped, and the English teacher who has been paying attention to them for a long time on the stage is really intolerable. "Ning Tiantian, and the new comer, you both have to come up to me to do the problem!" Dare to talk nonsense in class! Ning Tiantian, who was named, looked at the English teacher awkwardly. It was too bad that she forgot that it was the class time. She was going to the podium in her wheelchair. "Teacher, I can contract all the questions on the blackboard by myself." Luo Bai held down the wheelchair under Tian Tian''s body, motioned her not to move, then looked at the teacher, "you don''t let Tian Tian go up, her legs are inconvenient, besides, it''s what I took the lead to say." The English teacher nodded. Luo Bai walked on the platform with a smile and picked up chalk to write the questions fluently. The common language of country a is English, so the questions on the blackboard are not as good as those in kindergarten. He can answer them in two or three times, and they are all right. "Go down." English teacher''s face this just a little relaxed, "in the future, do not take the lead in class to talk nonsense." "Yes Next time, he will wait for others to take the lead in speaking. "Thank you, white mouse." When Luobai returns to the position, he hears Ning Tiantian''s deliberate low voice. Otherwise, even if she hurt her leg, the climacteric English teacher would also be LUO Bai gently raised his lips, and his clear cheek was slightly flushed. "What''s wrong? It''s a small matter." "You dare to talk!" The head of the English teacher''s chalk fell on his head. Luo Bai: "it''s just One day passed. When it was school time, Luobai came to Tiantian and said, "Tiantian, how can you go downstairs in a wheelchair, or I''ll hold you down?" "No, No Ning Tiantian, who was packing her schoolbag, shook her head again and again, "brother ink will come to pick me up." "Isn''t he from junior high school, doesn''t he need to study at night?" Luo Bai Yan asked. "Brother ink said he went home to review the same." Finish saying that, rather sweet schoolbag also tidied up, looking at the clock on the wall. "But he has more than an hour to go before school is over, so you''re going to wait?" Loby turned her head around and made her look at herself. The junior high school has two more classes than the primary school. "Wait..." Ning Tiantian subconsciously raised his head, just into his bright eyes, "white mouse, you hurry home, don''t care about me." "I am the monitor. I have the duty to help my classmates. Please don''t be polite, sweetie. Let me take you home. Don''t wait for your old man Well, cheap brother. " He wanted to say "old man", but he swallowed it when he was not happy. "I really don''t need to..." Tiantian wants to cry without tears. She is not polite. She is clearly refusing! When Luo Bai was about to push her wheelchair, Li Yanmo suddenly appeared at the door of the classroom. Chapter 118 When he came, Ning Tiantian looked at the door as if he had telepathy. "Brother ink, are you out of school?" Ning Tiantian saw the schoolbag on his broad shoulder, and his big eyes were full of questions, "or did you skip class in order to pick me up home?" Li Yanmo "um" for a moment, but did not say whether it was or not. But Ning Tiantian knows it must be like this. Then, Li Yanmo walked towards the classroom with long legs and stopped in front of Ning Tiantian. After sweeping his eyes coldly, he seized the wheelchair in his hand. "Mind your own business." "When I help my classmates, how can I meddle in my business?" Lobbies held up his arrogant head in front of the old man. Li Yanmo pulled his lower lip, looked at his eyes with a trace of contempt, "because, ningtiantian doesn''t need your help." "I am the monitor, even if Tian Tian doesn''t need my help, I have the duty to help her!" Luo Bai said clearly, he suddenly felt that this cheap monitor is actually quite good. At least, he had enough reason to get close to sweetie. "Then leave your duty to help others!" Li Yan Mo took his back collar, threw him aside, pushed Ning Tiantian out of the classroom, "as for ningtiantian, I don''t need you." Because I''m enough for her! Xiao Luo''s white face sank down, tightly clenched his fists. It was not the first time that he was ridiculed in this way. Li Yanmo, you wait for me! He grabbed his schoolbag and ran downstairs. He pushed up his bicycle and chased the luxury car ahead. As if angry, he tried his best to step on the bicycle, as if in a silent voice on the Li Yan Mo, he will never give up! "Brother ink, Luo Bai seems to be chasing us..." Ning Tiantian twisted her head and looked back. Blue and white school uniform Luobai is sweating, is in the autumn sun quickly pedaling his bicycle, his face red, like a ripe apple, gasping for breath. "It''s strange. Why doesn''t he come home after us?" Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes. Li Yanmo frowned and put down the book he was reviewing. "Do you like him?" "How could it be!" Ning Tiantian immediately denied, looked at him with an unbelievable face, and didn''t understand why he said such a thing. "No, what do you care about him for?" Li Yanmo reached out to cover her eyes, "don''t look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a bully! Li Yanmo realized that he seemed to be jealous, and then added, "after all, that boy is ugly and hot eyed." "Oh..." Rather sweet answer, long eyelashes in his warm palm gently moved, scratch the hard words and ink in the heart are itching up. He thought that he might really like this pupil. What a beast! "Drive fast and get rid of that hot eyed guy." He spoke and spoke. The car flew out in general, Luo Bai''s figure soon disappeared, and Li Yanmo was satisfied to release his hand covering sweet eyes. After returning home, Ning Tiantian sat in the living room to do her homework. After a while, she heard the sound of the doorbell. "Brother ink, go and open the door. Are they back?" Rather sweet sweet head from the homework in front of the head, looking forward to the door. Godmother said she would give her a present when she came back. "At once." Li Yanmo put down the spatula he was waving and went out to open the door. But when he saw the man outside, his face suddenly sank. "Sweet..." Luo Bai, who was standing outside, was also stunned when he saw the door opened by Li Yanmo. However, he was thick skinned and wanted to rush inside and shout, "sweetie, I forgot my homework. Can you tell me?" Chapter 119 As soon as I heard the familiar voice, Ning Tiantian suddenly gave a thrill. What I didn''t understand just now suddenly had a clue. Did Loba chase their car just to ask for homework? But no, how did he know that her family lived here? "I..." As soon as Ning Tiantian wants to return to him, she listens to the cold words of Luo Bai. "All the calculation problems on page 35 of the math book, copy Li Bai''s" sitting alone in Jingting mountain "three times in Chinese, and write a composition about mother in English." A series of homework from the mouth of Li Yan Mo, he glanced at Luo Bai''s eyes staring at the way, can''t help but sneer, "get out, next time change a more advanced move." It''s childish to tease his fiancee under the banner of asking about homework! Bang when the door closed in front of Luo Bai. Luo Bai: "it''s just This time, it''s a miscalculation! "Brother ink, how do you know our class homework?" After Li Yanmo closed the door, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. Li Yanmo looked at her, "casually, there are words on the blackboard." "How do I feel you saw it on purpose so that I can check my homework?" Ning Tiantian also imitated his appearance and pulled the corners of her lips. "There''s nothing wrong with that." Li Yanmo stepped forward, touched her head, "homework, take it out to check." "Er I haven''t written a word yet She just focused on watching TV. Li Yanmo''s eyes are not happy, turn off the TV that is playing animation, "do your homework, do not finish, do not eat." "Oh..." It''s better to work hard with grievances. Just as she was about to start writing, the living room window suddenly made a noise. Ning Tiantian subconsciously raised her head and saw that Luobai was sticking to the glass window with a piece of paper in her hand. The words on the paper: sweetie, I bought strawberry cake. Do you want to eat it? Strawberry cake is her favorite! Ning Tiantian''s eyes brightened up and looked at the exquisite cake box in his hand, which was produced by her favorite dessert shop. She really wants to eat, her stomach is growling Brush! Li Yanmo draws the curtain, Luo Bai and the cake in his hand all disappear in Ning Tiantian''s eyes. "Alas..." Tiantian sighed. She''d better do her homework. Brother ink won''t let her eat other boys'' food. Hear her sigh voice, Li Yan Mo Mou son passes a trace of displeasure, take off the apron on the body, open the door, "you do homework at home, I go out for a visit." "Brother ink, what are you doing?" When Ning Tiantian asked, Li Yanmo had left the villa and did not answer her when she left, Li Yanmo still locked the door to prevent some people who hit stones with eggs running into his house. When Ning Tiantian finished her homework, Li Yanmo didn''t come back. She was sleepy, yawned and fell asleep in the wheelchair. "Sweet..." I don''t know how long, vaguely she felt someone calling her, and a warm hand gently pushing her, "don''t sleep, get up and have dinner before you sleep." Li Yanmo helplessly rubbed her small face, he just left for a while, she fell asleep. Hearing the word "rice", Ning Tiantian''s nose immediately moved slightly. When she smelled the unique greasy fragrance of dessert, her eyes immediately opened. She remembered that brother ink was cooking bone soup tonight, but how could she smell it now "It''s strawberry cake!" Ning Tiantian was surprised to look at the big cake on the table, which was full of red strawberry. Chapter 120 "Brother ink, whose birthday is today?" After Ning Tiantian''s surprise, she couldn''t help asking, "but no one seems to have a birthday..." "Is there a rule that cake can only be eaten on a birthday?" Li Yanmo picked up the porcelain dish, cut a piece of cake full of strawberries and handed it to her. "This is for dinner today." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian chewed the cake, and suddenly thought that Luobai was holding strawberry cake and asked her if she wanted to eat it. So "Brother ink, I didn''t expect you to be so jealous!" The little girl''s eyes were full of smile, as if she had discovered some secret. He must be upset. Lobbies give her the cake! "Cough!" Li Yanmo almost choked by the cake, drank a mouthful of water before swallowing, "rather sweet, later when you eat less talk!" How could he be jealous, but not allow his people to be remembered. "Ha ha ha..." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing. Night till dawn. The next morning, Luobai, carrying his schoolbag and pushing his bicycle, appeared at the door of the villa. "White mouse, why do you come to my house if you don''t go to school?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but wonder why Luobai has him everywhere. Luo Bai pointed to the villa next to Ning Tiantian''s house, "I live there." "It turned out to be a neighbor..." It turns out that the new neighbor who can make a decoration noise to death is the Luobai family! Ning sweet silently tucking in her heart, but soon she thought what she thought. "So you make complaints about me, didn''t you see me when you moved in?" During her time at home, although she was in a wheelchair, her aunt would push her out every day. In the direction of his home, it was easy to see her. "Well, I admit, I saw you when I first moved here..." Luo Bai scratched his head and grinned, "who makes you look so good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My fault? "Have you said enough?" Li Yanmo came out of the house, holding a sweet bag in his hand, coldly interrupted the conversation between them, "do you want to go to school?" Just with his schoolbag, Luo Bai takes the opportunity to hook up with Tian Tian. "I''m going to be late." Ning Tiantian looked at her watch and said to Luo Bai, "white mouse, you should go quickly. The key to the class is still in your hand." "His business is none of your business!" Li Yanmo looks at Tiantian in a bad mood. Ning Tiantian:.... " She is obviously worried about the whole class. Well, if you don''t open the door, they can only blow the autumn wind outside. "Sweetie, it''s very kind of you to remind me to open the door. I''ll see you at school." Loba stepped on the bike and spoke to her gently. Then, the rest of his eyes glanced at Li Yan Mo, as if to say that he could stop him from talking to Tian Tian at home, but when he got to school, ha ha Don''t forget, his position is still behind Tiantian! Li Yanmo ignored the little kid''s threat and entered the car with Tiantian in his arms. - it''s time for the winter vacation. Ning Tiantian''s legs have finally grown, and the plaster has been removed, so you don''t have to use a wheelchair any more. "Sitting in a wheelchair again, I almost forget how to walk!" Ning Tiantian took Li Yanmo''s hand and hopped to school. Just, brother ink won''t hold her upstairs like before and send her to the classroom in person. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing, "in fact, it''s good to be in a wheelchair..." At least she had reason to ask for a hug. Li Yanmo stares at her wrinkled small face and suddenly bends down to pick her up in the crowded campus. Chapter 121 The boy bent down with long legs and straight legs. It seemed that he did not use much strength to lift the little girl from the ground. However, the little girl was frightened. Her face looked like a frightened deer. This scene caused many students to watch. School puppy love so tight, these two people even dare!!! "Brother ink, you..." Ning Tiantian didn''t expect that brother ink would be on campus and held her in front of so many people. "Don''t want me to hold it?" Li Yanmo raised eyebrows and hooked lips, "then I can put you down." "No Ning Tiantian quickly hugged him and buried his head in his warm chest. Just when Li Yanmo was holding her to go to the primary school department, a fierce woman came to her face. She is the legend of the experimental school female devil head, teaching director! At the same time, it is also the leader of the school in early love. After breaking up countless lovers, Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian are intimate. The students cast an unbearable look at them one after another. Alas, another young couple who is about to be broken up by the female devil "Which class of you two is it proper to cuddle on campus in broad daylight?" In the blink of an eye, the teaching director came to them and helped the black frame glasses on his face. His face was serious. "Er..." Ning Tiantian didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky that she was caught by the director of education. "Er, what, ER!" The teaching director was angry and glared at the two people who were still holding together, and said, "you are not quick to release, do you want to be criticized?" On hearing this, Ning Tiantian was in a hurry and said to the teaching director, "I let brother ink hold me. It''s none of his business." She doesn''t mind being informed, but how can such an excellent ink brother be criticized! "How can you be so shameless at a young age that you let a big boy hug you..." Teaching director immediately eloquent, spitting stars are spray far away, Leng is rather sweet curse dog blood. Ning Tiantian''s eyes can''t help but be red, from small to big is that her parents have not taught her so. She didn''t understand. She and brother ink were going to get married in the future. Why should the director say such a bad thing. "A girl like you has a bad style when she was a child, and she will fall in love sooner or later when she grows up..." Fall. The last word "falling" was interrupted by harsh words and words before the instructor could say it. "I''m really a teaching director. My mind is really dirty." He looked cold and said sarcastically, "don''t say me and Tian Tian don''t have puppy love, even if it''s true, you can''t control it!" A face of the teaching director instantly rose to pig liver color, think of the countless lovers who were separated by her, none of them dare to be so rampant! "You all hold each other together and dare to say it''s not puppy love. Let''s go and go to the headmaster''s office with me!" She didn''t believe that she couldn''t manage the two students. She''s going to reach out and grab Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo frowned, but he didn''t expect that the teaching director would not give up. But did not wait for him to have the action, Ning Tiantian''s head teacher ran from the teaching building there. "What is the chief doing?" Sweet head teacher immediately block in front of two people. "Can''t you see that I''m disciplining students who are trying to steal forbidden fruit!" The teaching director helped his eyes again with a heavy tone. "The girl is a student in our class." There is no fear on the head teacher''s face, pointing to Ning Tiantian, "her leg broke time ago, just before long, as a brother just want to hold her sister upstairs, what does it matter?" "Brother Brother? Sister? " The teaching director is so dull that he has been doing it for a long time. Is it brother and sister? After that, Ning Tiantian''s head teacher took them away. When she got to the place where there was no one, she could not help but stare at them, "can you two pay attention when you two fall in love again next time?" Li Yanmo said: Ning Tiantian: "thank you, teacher!" Chapter 122 When Ning Tiantian came to the classroom, the whole class couldn''t help but pay attention to her, obviously admiring her to be able to escape safely under the devil''s claw. "Tiantian, your husband is so nice. At least he dares to hate the teaching director!" Cookie couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder. "Unlike other boys, when they saw the director, they immediately let go of the girl''s hand, or killed them and didn''t admit they were in love!" "And there are others like that?" Ning Tiantian frowned deeply, "then they don''t really like each other at all. If they really like each other, even if they are found out by the teacher, they will bear the following consequences." Like her just now. She is deeply in love with brother ink. She will subconsciously block all the mistakes in her body. No matter being criticized or even more seriously dissuaded, she will never let brother ink be punished. Although brother ink never said to her that he liked her, he did not let her go when the teaching director was standing in front of them. Does this not mean that he also likes himself? Cookie held her little hand and suddenly felt something like, "sweetie, not everyone''s love is supreme, but once you make a choice, you can''t regret it any more..." "Biscuit, what you said is so deep, with sweet intelligence, can she understand?" Luo Bai in the back seat couldn''t help interrupting their conversation. "I want to see that Li Yanmo is pretending to be 13. His family is rich and powerful. How could he be afraid of a teaching director?" If Li Yanmo didn''t have such a good family background, he would have refused to admit that he was caught in puppy love, and did not dare to say a word in front of the teaching director. "If you dare to speak ill of brother ink again, I''ll break up with you!" Ning Tiantian immediately patted the table, stood up, turned and glared at him, "ink brother will not bully others! " if you really want to be like Luo Bai said, why didn''t Li Yanmo identify him as the prince of Li''s group at the beginning! Luo Bai looked at her trembling face, immediately worried, "sweet, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t say bad things about him, don''t you get angry?" "Hum!" Rather sweet turn back, ignore him. "Sweet?" Loba couldn''t help but poke her back with a pen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian didn''t respond as if she didn''t hear. "Sweetie, do you really want to break up with me?" Luo Bai wants to cry without tears, he this cheap mouth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, is it not true or false? Ning Tiantian said he would break up if he broke up. He didn''t say a word to Luo Bai all day, even the cookies were shocked. It seems that Tian Tian is really angry this time! Cookie has a sympathetic glance at Luo Bai, who is scratching his head. He asks you to speak ill of Li Yanmo. You know, Ning Tiantian is a man who attaches great importance to color but despises friends! The last class this afternoon is the class meeting. The teacher in charge of the class talks a lot. Finally, I will talk about a common topic, achievements! "In our class, Ning Tiantian did the best in the spot test, but Luobai..." The teacher in charge of the class held up the paper in his hand and showed it to everyone. "Do you have any opinions on the teacher? Instead of writing a composition, you also drew a turtle on it?" Draw a turtle on the test paper? We can''t help but look up. It''s better to be sweet. Chapter 123 I saw a wonderful only beautiful big tortoise full of the composition that page, seriously, the painting is very good-looking. "Luobai, are you satirizing that your Chinese teacher is a tortoise?" The head teacher asked with a smile. "This..." Luo Bai scratched his hair awkwardly and said with a smile, "how dare I satirize the teacher? It''s that this composition is too difficult for me to write, so I can use it as a drawing paper." "My great mother," you have been writing since the third grade. Tell me how difficult it can be The head teacher roared. "I''m sorry, teacher. My mother only knows how to buy, buy and act coquettish to her husband. I really can''t see how great she is. I really can''t make it up..." Luo Bai said helplessly. "You Your reason is really strong! The head teacher choked with old blood in her throat. Sooner or later, she would be killed on the platform by this group of primary school life. "OK, you sit down..." What does she care about with a pupil! "This is the end of the class meeting..." The head teacher is ready to smile and wave. Luo Bai suddenly stood up again, "teacher, I did so poorly in the exam this time, plus I was the monitor of this period of time, the class was also made by me, so I hope the teacher let Tiantian do monitor again, just her legs have been good." "White mouse, you know yourself a little bit..." On hearing this, the class almost jumped up with joy. God knows what time Luo Bai opens the door every day. Every time he organizes an activity, he always dallies. Whatever you do, I can do it anyway. "Can''t you restrain your opinion of me a little bit?" Luobai couldn''t help biting his teeth. He couldn''t be so bad! "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the head teacher heard the voice of the class, she thought that Luobai''s lazy appearance was not suitable for being a monitor. She looked at Tian Tian again, "Ning Tian Tian, do you still want to be the monitor of our class?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian hesitated for a moment. She always felt that things were strange. Why should Luo Bai give up the position of the monitor for no reason? What''s more, with his level, how could there be such a mistake as not writing a composition? Seeing that she didn''t speak, Luo Bai was a little anxious and looked directly at the head teacher, "teacher, Tiantian, she got the first place in the exam again, and she was so helpful. I don''t think there is anyone more suitable for her in our class." "That''s settled!" The head teacher nodded with a smile. After all, Tiantian was her favorite student. "Monitor, come up and give out the test paper." Ning Tiantian seems to have not returned to God, sitting in the position. "Sweet, the teacher asks you to go up and hand out the test paper!" Cookie pushed her arm. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian this just return to God, quickly from the teacher''s hand to take back the test paper, send to the students. After all hair, Ning Tiantian turned around and took all the three papers of Luo Bai. "Sweetie, what are you doing with my paper?" Luo Bai did not understand to look at her, and then happily laughed, "you are finally willing to pay attention to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian looked down at his test paper, and her good-looking eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "Loby, you mean it, don''t you?" She suddenly raised her head and looked at him with anger in her eyes. Chapter 124 Luo Bai was confused, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter, don''t you know?" Ning Tiantian slapped the test paper in front of him, "your math and English papers are full marks. Besides composition, Chinese is also full marks. If you write a composition, the score will be the first, but why don''t you write it! You mean it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lobbies fell silent. "Why don''t you talk?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help raising her voice, "I''ll say it for you." "You just deliberately do not write a composition, let the score drop, then you have an excuse not to be a monitor, and strongly recommend me to the teacher, just want to return the position of the monitor to me, right?" This series of things linked together, Ning Tiantian is no longer understand also understand. No wonder he will be the monitor of this class when he just transferred to that meeting. When her legs are good, he will immediately resign from the position of monitor! Luo Bai also wants to force an explanation, "I really can''t write a composition..." "I don''t want to be friends with people who tell lies!" Ning Tiantian returns to her position. "Sweet, don''t!" Luo Bai grabbed some of her wide sleeves of school uniform, "can''t I tell the truth?" Ning Tiantian turned her head and waited for his words. "I admit that I did not write the composition on purpose. I also admit that I deliberately occupied the position of the monitor, because I want to wait for your leg to be a monitor again." Afraid that she would break up with him, Luo Bai said in a hurry, and did not dare to hide a word. "I''m telling the truth. Don''t you make friends with me?" He aggrieved the mouth, good-looking eyes filled with sadness. "You..." Rather sweet eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, did not want to really be like this. She couldn''t help biting her lips and sighing. On his eyes, "are you stupid? In fact, it doesn''t matter if I''m not a monitor." However, he made public anger on the first day of the transfer. Many people in the class secretly excluded him, just like when he said that he was not the monitor, everyone was happy. "But I can see that you like to be the monitor!" We will try our best to keep her position. When he said this sentence, his eyes were bright, because he liked it, he was willing to pay. Ning Tiantian:.... " She didn''t mean to tell Luo Bai that the reason why she likes to be a monitor is that she can be late and leave early, and she won''t be named, that''s all! "Thank you anyway. I won''t remember your name next time you''re late." Ning Tiantian immediately patted Luo Bai on the shoulder, "I''m going to write today''s homework on the blackboard first." "Can I help you?" Luo''s white eyes smile and bend into a beautiful crescent. "No, just a few chalk words." After Tian Tian finished, pick up the chalk is dry! "Man, you''re really getting better at seducing girls!" Cookie couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. Who would have thought that on the first day of school, a transfer student would not hesitate to make public anger to become a monitor, but only to help the girl like to occupy a position! That''s a sweet move! "That is!" Luo Bai proudly raised his chin, "think of that time, I was in kindergarten, but a look can make the whole garden girl crazy for me!" "If you don''t brag, you can die!" Ning Tiantian immediately threw a chalk head into his mouth. Loberton vomited out "bah, bah," and looked at her with a little plaintive, "sweetie, can''t you throw it in your mouth next time? Chalk is so bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t expect that. "Good throw!" Li Yanmo leaned against the door frame of the class, smiling and curling his lips. The afterglow of the evening leaped between his black hair. His eyes were dark and deep, and he had a panoramic view of what happened in the classroom. Chapter 125 Hearing the voice of Li Yanmo, Ning Tiantian ran to him from the blackboard immediately, "brother ink, are you here to pick me up to your class?" "Well." Li Yanmo nods. Luo Bai put his delicate face, which is more beautiful than a girl''s, and said, "sweetie, why do you want to go to their class and not go home?" "Because I''m going to study by myself with brother ink!" After Tian Tian returned to him, she put her hand in the warm heart of Li Yanmo''s hands. Her legs were not good that day, brother ink in order to take care of her did not go to night self-study, now her legs have recovered, this night self-study can not be on. "It''s late, brother ink. Let''s go to the canteen for dinner." Ning Tiantian pulls him and jumps outside. Li Yanmo helped her take the schoolbag on her shoulder and frowned at her, "do you want to break your leg when you walk well?" "Brother ink, can''t you say a good word..." Ning sweet sweet although make complaints about the mouth, the feet are already walking well, obediently follow him. Luo Bai stood at the door, looking at the harmonious and beautiful back of one big and one small, and could not help feeling a little depressed. After dinner, Ning Tiantian followed Li Yanmo to their class. Just to her exclusive seat to sit down, Ning Tiantian felt strange, like what was missing. Her eyes swept around the class. "Sweetie, what are you looking at?" Su Yi on one side can''t help but pick eyebrows. Ning Tiantian finally found out, "what about your class that summer?" She had just seen the summer seat empty, even a layer of dust, as if no one had been sitting for a long time. This indirectly caused her fall in the summer, how suddenly disappeared? "Didn''t Li Yanmo tell you?" Su Yi can''t help laughing at her surprise. "Tell me what?" Ning Tiantian looked at him, and then looked at Li Yanmo. Su Yi see Li Yanmo did not speak, simply told her, "you fell that day, summer was the headmaster inexplicably changed classes." He said carelessly, but his eyes glanced at his words. He bet with a pack of hot bars that it must have something to do with Li Yan mo. "What a coincidence..." Ning Tiantian had some doubts at the beginning, but as soon as she looked at Su Yi''s eyes, she immediately understood. Then she looked at Li Yanmo with big eyes and blinked, "brother ink, did you do it?" "Yes." Li Yanmo, who is writing exercises, nods. Summer is just a change of class, but Tian Tian has sat in a wheelchair for three months. Now she seems to be a little cheaper. But she should be glad that she didn''t directly cause Tiantian''s injury, otherwise Oh! "Brother ink, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" What a pleasant thing it is to be in love with the enemy. Li Yanmo stopped the pen in his hand and looked up at her, "it''s just an unimportant person." His voice is very shallow, without any ups and downs, as if to say something about the roadside cat and dog. Ning Tiantian nods, just want to say what to hear outside to sob cry sound. "Wuwu..." She turned her head to see the summer is standing outside the window, pale face, pear with rain looking at the Li Yan Mo, thin body in the evening wind is crumbling. It turns out that she is just an unimportant person to him, and even her classmates are not "She seems to have heard what you just said." Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes. "Oh..." Li Yanmo didn''t even lift his eyes and continued to write the exercises in his hands, indifferent. Su Yi can''t help "smacking the tongue" on one side, so he said that despite Li Yanmo''s usually cold words to Tian Tian, but compared with his attitude towards other girls, Tian Tian is simply true love! Chapter 126 The twinkling of an eye ushered in the busy June, high school entrance examination is imminent, junior high school students almost all did not come out to play, all coincidentally immersed in the sea of books. Finally, the crucial day of high school entrance examination is coming! This morning, before dawn, Li Yanmo got up early from bed and went into the bathroom to wash. When he came out after wiping his hair, Li''s mother, who was on vacation at home, saw that he got up so early on the weekend and had a bath and shampoo, she couldn''t help asking, "are you going to date with Tian Tian?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo stared at his mother for a minute. "Is there any dirt on my face?" Li''s mother felt her smooth face. "Ganma, brother ink is going to take the high school entrance examination today!" Ning Tiantian ran down from upstairs in her pajamas, shaking her head helplessly, "and, this weekend, our primary school also has classes, which has time to date." "In High school entrance examination? " Li''s mother took two seconds to react. She patted the back of her head and looked at Li Yanmo apologetically, "that, I forgot that you are already in the third year of junior high school this year." She''s not as good as sweet. At least her daughter-in-law still remembers that her husband is going to the high school entrance examination, and her mother is still embarrassed to ask if she is going to go on a date. Li Yanmo said: Ning Tiantian:.... " Li''s mother''s face embarrassed can''t, turned to go to the kitchen, "then I''ll prepare a full score breakfast, after eating, I''ll get a good score." "No Li Yanmo immediately stopped her, "I go to the school canteen on the line, if you eat your cooking, don''t say good grades, I''m afraid I haven''t entered the examination room on the horizontal out." "You son of a bitch, how dare you dislike my food?" Li''s mother stomped her feet angrily. Where did she give birth to her son, she was clearly an enemy. "I''m leaving." Li Yanmo looked at the two women at home, the line of sight stopped on Tian Tian''s body, waved to her, "come here." It''s better to walk over. After Li Yanmo took her outside, he looked down at her and asked deeply, "what do you want to say to me?" "Er..." Rather sweet round black eyes muddleheaded with him, "say what?" "Forget it!" Li Yanmo saw that she was not enlightened, and immediately felt a little agitated. He pushed on the bicycle and was about to leave. At this time, a small hand tightly grabbed the back seat of the bicycle, not to let him go. Li Yanmo frowned and looked at her. "Brother ink, wait a minute." After Ning Tiantian finished, she let go of her bicycle, stood on tiptoe, climbed her hands on his shoulder, and pursed her ruddy mouth toward his cheek. However, the 1.8 meter ink brother is too high for Ning Tiantian who has just grown to 1.3 meters. Even though she tries to stand on tiptoe, she also kisses his chin. Ning Tiantian was a little frustrated, but the next second she raised a smile and said to him, "brother ink, come on for the high school entrance examination, and I like you Li Yan Mo thin lips can not help but Yang Yang, showing his good mood at the moment, and then he bent down his long legs, squatting in front of her. "Ningtiantian, please refuel for me. Why take advantage of me?" "I can''t help it..." And I don''t give you gas, you are angry, give you gas, you also say I take advantage of you. "My advantage is not easy to take." Li Yanmo pinched her small chin and stared at her like a smile. Rather sweet inexplicably feel nervous, seems to be able to hear the sound of heartbeat. "So, you''re taking it back?" She stammered. Chapter 127 "Of course." Li Yanmo bowed his head and quickly bit her lip, which made her face wrinkled. He had said before, if ningtiantian took advantage of him again, he would take it back! "Hiss --" sweet cries pain, covers the mouth, tears flowery accusation him, "ink brother, how do you take back like this?" "Or what do you think it is?" Li Yanmo stepped on the bicycle with long legs and glanced at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course I thought it was French kiss! "Let my mother take you to school later. I''m going to the examination room now." After Li Yanmo finished, he slowly disappeared at the end of the road under her gaze after Ning Tiantian nodded. Ink brother, high school entrance examination come on! Ning Tiantian stood in the early morning mist, again in the bottom of my heart silently tunnel. Li''s mother came out of the villa, she saw that sweet lips were red and swollen. She didn''t react for a moment. Some worries raised her small face and said, "is Tiantian''s mouth inflamed? Do you want dry mother to give you some medicine?" "Brother ink bit me..." Rather sweet slightly embarrassed said. Li''s mother: Animals! Well done, though! Li''s mother looked at her watch. It''s too late. "Sweet, Ganma is going to take a group of photos later. Can I ask the driver to take you to school?" Ning Tiantian was about to nod her head when she heard Luo Bai''s voice. "Wait a minute, Auntie!" Next door, Luo Bai was wheeling his bicycle. He ran over in a rage, "since you have something to do, if you don''t mind, let me send Tiantian to school on your behalf." Finally caught Li Yanmo, the old man had no time to send Tiantian to school in the high school entrance examination. He must not miss this good opportunity to cultivate feelings with Tian Tian. "You are Xiaobai from the next door. You are so handsome!" Li''s mother bent down and touched his head with a smile. "Auntie is also very beautiful. She looks like a 20-year-old girl!" Luo Bai''s mouth is too sweet for his life. Li''s mother suddenly couldn''t stop laughing, and her heart was in full bloom, "good boy, when he grows up, he must have a way to make money." "Auntie, can I take Tian Tian to school now?" Luo Bai again went around the topic and looked at Li''s mother with bright eyes. No one could resist such a soft and cute expression. Rather sweet also can''t help looking to Li mother, "dry mother?" She is really worried that Li''s mother will be thrown away by her future daughter-in-law "Of course No way The smile on Li''s mother''s face has disappeared. She has lived for a long time. Can''t she see that the little fart in front of her is making sweet ideas? "Today, I''m going to send Tian Tian to school in person, so I won''t bother Xiaobai." Li mother finished, holding sweet hand to the garage. "But, auntie, don''t you have something to do?" Loby scratched the back of his head in wonder. Li''s mother backed the car out, put down the window and looked at him, "it''s ok now." Joke, you hit my daughter-in-law''s idea, I even have something that will become nothing. Ning Tiantian waved to Luo Bai and got on the car, "little white mouse, I''ll go first, and you''ll hurry up." "Alas..." Looking at the luxury car in front of him, Luo Bai sighed heavily. How could this aunt be as hard to deal with as the old man! What a mother and son! It seems that he has a long way to go before Tian Tian, but he will never give up! His mother, who only knows how to buy and buy, once said that there is no girl who can''t catch up with in this world, only out of print lipstick that can''t be bought! Chapter 128 All day Ning Tiantian has been thinking about Li Yanmo''s high school entrance examination. It''s time for school to think about it Ning Tiantian came out of the classroom with her schoolbag on her back. When she passed the junior high school, she stopped and looked at the empty third grade of junior high school. When can she also go to high school entrance examination? And the college entrance examination! Brother ink said he would have a puppy love with her after her college entrance examination. But it''s really going to be a long time "What are you thinking?" Luo Bai patted her from behind, and her young face was smiling. Ning Tiantian shook her head, "No "Sit up and I''ll take you home." Loba patted her on the back of his bike. In the past, he always disliked bicycles with back seats as ugly, but now he suddenly felt that the back seats of bicycles were the greatest beauty charmers! "No, godmother should be waiting for me outside!" Ning Tiantian looked at him with thanks and walked towards the school gate. "I have just seen that there are no parents at the door. Maybe you can''t come because of something." Luo Bai catches up, he is worried that Aunt Li will come back to cross the foot, so he has already observed well. "No way!" Godmother won''t lose her. But rather sweet big eyes in the school gate to see a circle, is really empty! "I didn''t lie to you. Just follow me. My driving skills are very good." Luobai stopped his bike and came up to her. "Shall I carry you up?" But before his hand was close to Tian Tian''s waist, a red Ferrari roared in front of them. "Motherfucker!" Without waiting for the door to open, Ning Tiantian pushes aside Luobai and runs past. After all, the beautiful girl soldier posted by Li mother on the body is too conspicuous. "Sweetie, here comes the godmother." Li mother got out of the car, apologetically touched her head, "Ganma repair figure repair all forget the time." "It doesn''t matter." Ning Tiantian shook her head and got into the car. When Li''s mother got on the bus, she also looked at Luobai, "xiaobaibai, when Yan Mo is away, aunt will pick up and send Tian Tian to and from school, so it won''t bother you. You should go home quickly, don''t let mom and dad worry about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Baiji, he just wants to send his classmates home. Why is it so difficult! Inside the car. Li''s mother, who was driving in front of her, asked Tian Tian, "Tian Tian, why didn''t you just take a small white car?" Ning Tiantian thought about it for a while, and asked in a hesitation, "does the godmother want other boys to send me home?" "How could that be possible?" Li mother didn''t want to think about it. This is her daughter-in-law. After a while, she heard Tian Tian say again, "I can''t get too close to other boys. Brother ink will be jealous. He will be very cruel to me if he is jealous, otherwise he will ignore me..." Rather sweet hands drag chin, recall Li Yan Mo jealous reaction. Mother Li couldn''t help laughing. These two children are really funny! "Godmother, shall we go to the examination room and wait for brother ink to finish the examination?" Ning Tian can''t help but ask. "Tiantian, didn''t Yan Mo tell you? They have to go to the school library to review after the exam." Li said as she drove. "I didn''t say..." Ning Tiantian''s heart suddenly some grievances, ink brother why don''t tell her what. Ding Dong - just then, Ning Tiantian''s mobile phone rings. She opened a look, is the news of Li Yanmo! "Sweetie, I forgot to tell you. I have to review in the library at night. I should go back late. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early. Good night." Good night - Ning Tiantian also quickly knocked two words back to the past. Her face, which had just been lost, immediately became jubilant and held her cell phone tightly. Chapter 129 After the high school entrance examination, Li Yanmo had a holiday. In a few days, ningtiantian would have their summer vacation. In the middle of the summer vacation, the results of the high school entrance examination came out. Ning Tiantian excitedly lies in front of the computer and looks at Li Yanmo''s input of admission card number, hoping that her eyes can stick to the computer. "How can you expect more than I do?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help but reach out and rub her head. Ning Tiantian nodded hard. "Of course, who makes me like you so much?" It is a sudden confession, Li Yan Mo shallow Yang lip corner. After losing the admission card, click to confirm, the score immediately came out. "Man Full marks, all full marks? " Ning Tiantian rubbed her eyes in surprise and stared at the computer screen. Although she had guessed that brother ink''s grades would be very good, she was still frightened when she saw the full marks of the general subject. Li Yanmo could not understand her expression at the moment, "are you not happy?" "Happy! I''m so happy Ning Tiantian roared, then ran away from the computer, ran to Li mother, "Ganma, ink brother got full marks!" After that, she said to her father Li, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, "godfather, ink brother got full marks in the high school entrance examination!" Her sudden roar made her father''s newspaper drop. Li Yanmo said: "White mouse, my brother ink got a full mark Ning Tiantian ran out again and saw Luo Bai playing football next door. "Cut." Luo Bai holding the football, see her proud look, can''t help but curl his mouth, "full score is great?" He''s been used to it since childhood, OK! Bang! Ning Tiantian was not used to his expression of disdain for Li Yanmo. She slapped him on the head with her hands on her hips and said, "full marks are great!" "Rude girl..." Luo Bai''s painful grin, but the next second, and smile like flowers, "but, I like it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian rolled a white eye toward him, and then hopped to other places to publicize. From that day on, the neighbors of the whole villa area knew that Li Yanmo had got full marks in the high school entrance examination, and he was worthy of No.1 in the high school entrance examination. There are also reporters who want to interview, but the Li family has always been low-key, do not want to expose the children to the public early, so they all declined. - after the summer vacation, Tian Tian was in the fifth grade, and Li Yan was a senior one. Senior one must go to school one week in advance because of military training. Ning Tiantian also wants to fish in troubled waters, but he can''t escape the eyes of the guard. "During military training, students of other grades are not allowed to enter the school!" "Can''t you accommodate yourself, grandguard?" "No!" No matter how Ning Tiantian talks to uncle, he doesn''t agree. "Brother ink, I''ll go back. I''ll wait for you to finish school in the afternoon." Rather sweet sad face, not willing to look at him. Li Yanmo inexplicably feel funny, how every time can be made by her with never see the same. "You..." Before he could speak, a man in camouflage came to the teaching building. "Is it miss Tiantian and master Yanmo?" Men come to them in three or two steps. Ning Tiantian raised her head and looked at his military uniform. Her face was confused, "who are you?" "Miss Tian Tian, I''m Xiao Li, the guard beside the chief executive." Xiao Li straightened up and saluted her. Chapter 130 Ning Tiantian suddenly realized, "it''s uncle Li." Her grandfather has been living in the compound of the military area command. In the early years, because her father didn''t want to be a soldier, he went into business. The two of them were very stiff. Except for the holidays, they didn''t go back. She had never seen the guards around her grandfather several times. "But why are you here?" It''s not that I''m here to be a drillmaster. It''s overkill!? Xiao Li stood up straight and said, "the military training of the experimental middle school is the responsibility of our military area command, and the head sent me to supervise it." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian should say, although I don''t understand why my grandfather sent his guards, but these are not in her thinking scope. She then looked at him eagerly, "then can I go in to see the military training?" "Of course." Xiao Li smiles. "But the gatekeeper..." "Cough! If you want to go in, go in! " The guard on one side coughed as if he had not seen anything. "Miss sweetie, please follow me." Xiao Li turns around. Ning Tiantian tightly clenched Li Yanmo''s hand and happily followed Xiao Li. "I''ll go to the classroom and gather with my classmates, and you will follow this soldier uncle..." Li Yanmo glanced at Xiao Li and saw that he was almost as big as Tiantian''s father, so he was relieved to give Tiantian to her. "Don''t run around, you know?" Ning Tiantian nodded, "I know." Li Yanmo was relieved to go to the new class. "Miss Tiantian really listens to master Yanmo." Xiao Li couldn''t help laughing at the scene. "Of course, he is my future husband!" Tiantian looked at him with disdain, "I don''t listen to his words, then listen to whose words!" The tiger couldn''t help scratching her head Is this the gap between other people''s wives and their own wives? During military training. Under the guidance of the instructor and the head teacher, the freshmen in high school who changed into camouflage clothes came to the playground orderly. "I see brother ink!" Ning Tian''s round eyes are fixed on a figure in the crowd. Xiao Li couldn''t help frowning. Even he couldn''t immediately see Master Qingyan''s position in the crowd full of camouflage clothes. This sweet lady''s eyes were too sharp. It''s a pity not to be a sniper. "Brother ink, how handsome you are Xiao Li is distracted, Ning Tiantian has already run away from him, hugs Li Yanmo''s thigh, and is looking up at him with a crazy face. Almost left saliva! Because her ink brother is really handsome and crying at the moment! His eyes were cold, his face was clear, he was not a soldier, but he had the fortitude of a soldier. His feet stood upright like pine and cypress. He slowly lowered his head, eyes helplessly looked at the leg side of the little girl, "sweet, quickly let me go, to military training." "Girlfriend?" The instructor of Li Yan Mo class couldn''t help teasing him. "Er..." Li Yanmo''s white cheek was a little embarrassed. He didn''t say yes, but he didn''t say no. Ning Tiantian waited and waited. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she simply said out loud, "I''m his future girlfriend!" Li Yanmo said: "Since it''s a boy and a girl, I''ll wait for you to make love after school. Children, can you let go of your boyfriend now?" The drillmaster''s wheat face has a ruffian smile, which is very interesting. Chapter 131 When I heard the instructor make fun of his brother and sister, all the students around him couldn''t help laughing. Yes, brother and sister! A pupil like, and a high school student said is a man and woman friends who believe it! "Miss sweetie, we can''t disturb military training." When Xiao Li saw that Tian Tian was gone, he ran over immediately. "Hello, chief drillmaster!" When the instructor of Li Yanmo class saw Xiao Li, he saluted immediately. Xiao Li also returned the ceremony, and then looked at Ning Tiantian, who was holding on to Li Yan Mo''s legs, "Miss Tian Tian, you''d better follow me." "No!" Ning Tiantian is not affected. She has to hold her brother for a while. "Be obedient!" Li Yan Mo''s tone was heavy and he bent down slightly. "Well then..." Rather sweet this just pout small mouth, reluctantly let go of him. Xiao Li: Sure enough, my husband''s words will work! "Military training continues." Xiao Li led Tian Tian away, and then looked at the instructor of Li Yan Mo''s class. He whispered in his ear and said, "don''t forget the task assigned to you by the leader." "Yes "Uncle Li, what were you talking to the drillmaster just now?" Ning Tiantian looks at him suspiciously. "Nothing, nothing..." Xiao Li shakes his head and digs the subject. "It''s so hot. Miss Tian Tian and I will blow the air conditioner in the lounge." "No, I''ll just sit here and watch brother ink." Ning Tiantian sat in the shade of the tree, a pair of eyes tightly staring at the Li Yan Mo in the team. Xiao Li had no choice but to take two bottles of ice water and watch the boring military training with her. Although he felt boring, but rather sweet but see ziziwei, "I will also military training?" "Yes But it doesn''t matter if Miss sweet doesn''t want military training. " Xiao Li thought she was worried about being exposed to the sun. After all, many girls don''t like military training. "Who says I don''t want to, I want to!" She would like to be able to jump into the military training team now and walk with brother ink. Xiao Li: Why is the little granddaughter of the chief executive''s family always so unreasonable! After several days of military training, Li Yanmo''s skin has become light wheat color, and the green and astringent gradually fade from his face. He seems to be a little higher than before. In contrast, ningtiantian is short. So that every time they stand together, there is a sense of adult with child. "Brother ink, give you water!" Taking advantage of the gap between military training and rest, Ning Tiantian strides two short legs and takes the ice water that Xiao Li bought for her just now, and gives it to Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo unscrewed the bottle cap and drank it. Ning Tiantian blinks her dark eyes and looks at him. His Adam''s knot keeps rolling because of drinking water. It''s very sexy. It''s just "Brother ink, you''re black!" His heart was choked when he spoke harshly. "Black Is it ugly? " He asked casually, but if she dared to say "ugly", he would ignore her for a week. Ning Tiantian quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, ink brother is black into coal ball, which is also the most handsome in the world!" Coal, briquette? Li Yanmo more heart plug, rather sweet in the end will not talk! "Coal ball"?? Ha ha ha... " It''s right that Yanyi and Su are in the same team. "Shut up!" Li Yanmo does not scold Ning Tiantian because she is a girl, but she is not so polite to Su Yi. Su Yi plaintively glared at him, clearly said that you are coal ball, is your wife good! Chapter 132 "That Speak hard At this time, a girl in the front row stood up, some shyly toward the Li Yan Mo, "can you help me screw off the bottle cap?" She handed the mineral water in her hand to Li Yan''s ink face. Her round and big eyes looked at him admiringly. Her long eyelashes were not provocative. Her skin was as white as a green onion. This is a girl as delicate as a doll, even a solemn camouflage dress can be worn out of Lolita''s feeling. Especially for the bunny, especially the white one. Ning Tiantian doesn''t know why she should stare at other people''s breasts. After watching for a while, she can''t help but look down at her flat airport, and her small face suddenly collapsed. She read novels, men are like here big! "Are you angry?" Su Yi sees sweet small face wrinkly, still think she is in gas, have girl student let Li Yan Mo twist bottle cap. Ning Tiantian bit her lip and ignored Su Yi. She continued to look at the girl in front of her. The girl is still looking at Li Yanmo, "help me, people are dying of thirst." Li Yanmo couldn''t help frowning and glanced impatiently at the eight or ninety Jin thing in front of him. It''s so big that even a bottle of mineral water can''t be unscrewed, waste? The girl didn''t feel the indifference in Li Yanmo''s eyes at all. On the contrary, she stood on tiptoe to give him the mineral water. "I''ll screw it for you!" A small, soft hand suddenly held the bottle of mineral water. Ning Tiantian slightly hook lips, staring at the girl who is unhappy with her eyebrows. "Can you screw it?" When the girl saw that her plan to seduce men was broken, her temper suddenly came up, "a pupil!" Rather sweet ha ha smile, dare to despise primary school students, very good! Su Yi see Ning Tiantian with changed face like facial expression, immediately shook his head, this girl is really no brain. What kind of bullying role is Ning Tiantian who was brought up by Li Yanmo since childhood? "Who said I couldn''t open a bottle cap!" Ning Tiantian''s little hand just gently twisted on the bottle cap, the bottle cap immediately opened, not to mention her, even a three-year-old baby can easily open. Then, she looked at the girl with sarcasm in her smile. "I can open the bottle cap as a pupil. Are you too useless as a high school student?" Light floating words, so that girls instantly red face. Her mind is also obvious, especially the girls, who can not understand that she is trying to collude with Li Yanmo on the ground of bottle cap. But I didn''t expect to be a primary school student in the end! What a delight! Everyone looked at her eyes have changed, the woman angry dry stomp, pointing to Ning Tiantian, "who let you meddle!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who let you want to seduce my future husband! "Put your fingers away!" Li Yanmo finally began to give alms. Her voice was cold and dregs. She was so scared that she couldn''t help talking. "What''s the noise? There''s too little training, isn''t it?" Xiao Li came to this side with a cold face, scolded loudly, and pointed to the girl again, "I order you to run three times on the playground now!" "By what!" The girl was suddenly unconvinced. "I am the chief instructor of your military training this time!" Xiao Li raised his voice, which made his ears ache and revealed his rank on his shoulder. Lieutenant, I''m still a big officer! The girl''s flame suddenly disappeared and ran toward the playground crying. Ning Tiantian raised her eyes to see Uncle Li, and suddenly understood that he was helping himself! is really awesome! Chapter 133 At the end of military training, the instructor called Li Yanmo out and asked a few words. "Are you interested in being a soldier?" Li Yan Mo did not expect him to ask such questions, silently, and saw the sweet sweet sweetly coming from the plane of the Wutong tree before he answered, "I am not that piece of material." "No, I can see that you are very talented!" Instructor even busy way. "Can''t you hear that I''m politely refusing?" Li Yanmo glanced at him, took Ning Tiantian''s little hand and walked towards the school gate. "Are you really not thinking about it?" The instructor catches up and blocks them in front of them. "What are you thinking about?" Ning Tiantian looks at two people with a confused face. "Miss Tian Tian, do you want your boyfriend to serve as a soldier and defend the country and become a great hero in the hearts of the people?" The drillmaster saw that Li Yanmo didn''t work here, so he looked at Tian Tian again. Rather sweet silence for a while, as if in entanglement. The drillmaster thought it was a play. He just wanted to say something more. He saw Ning Tiantian''s round eyes staring at him fiercely. "Is that what my grandfather meant?" When Ning Tiantian was very young, her grandfather told her to go to the army, but her parents protected the calf very well. No matter how noisy the old man was, they would never send their daughter to the hard army. But now she''s got the idea on her future husband! "Chief, he just wants to find a successor. Besides, it''s glorious to be a soldier, a hero of the people..." Being punctured, the instructor suddenly laughed. Rather sweet breath puffed up his mouth, "my husband as long as become my hero is enough!" She was so angry that even her husband jumped out. "Brother ink, let''s run!" Ning Tiantian grabs Li Yanmo''s arm and runs towards the school gate quickly, as if there are some monsters behind her. She snatches her husband away by accident! Li Yan Mo thin lips gently pulled, "what are you so nervous about?" Hearing what he said, Ning Tiantian stopped. She raised her head and stood in the busy street. Her eyes were full of crystal tears, and she was about to burst out of her eyes almost immediately. The expression on her face was heartbreaking. For a moment, all the scenery disappeared, leaving her injured standing there. "Don''t cry. I didn''t say I was going to be a soldier." Li Yanmo suddenly flustered, just want to reach out to wipe her tears, just heard her slightly hoarse voice. "Do you know how my second grandfather died?" Li Yanmo pursed his lips. Although he didn''t know how Tiantian''s grandfather went, he could almost guess it now. Ning Tiantian took a deep breath, and her tears fell down. "My second grandfather used to be a special forces soldier just like my grandfather, but in one mission, he died. At that time, he was only 25 years old, and he didn''t even have time to see his newly born daughter..." Li Yanmo anxiously looked at her crying red eyes, stopped her in the arms, caressed her head. Ning Tiantian sticks her face to his warm heart and listens to his strong heartbeat and continues to say. "He succeeded in becoming a hero in everyone''s eyes, but the second grandmother and his wife were in agony and wept every day." Heroes are glorious, but the price to pay is also very heavy! "Brother ink, I''m selfish. I just want you to be my hero." Ning Tiantian can''t help but stand on tiptoe and look at him through the blurred tears. Li Yanmo lowered his head, looked at the crystal tears on her cheek, and gently kisses it, like the touch of feathers, to kiss her tears clean. After a long time, he just low spit out a word, "good..." I''ll only be your hero! Chapter 134 However, Ning Tiantian''s grandfather didn''t stop because of this. He called Tiantian''s parents that night and told them to have a second child! He was so angry. Are they afraid to join the army and defend the country just because they have sacrificed one person! So later, Ning Tiantian''s younger brother was honored to be a soldier Of course, these are afterwords. - after Li Yanmo''s military training, Ning Tiantian also started school. There were no classes in fifth grade. Tiantian, cookie and Loba were still in the same class, and even the position of the class did not change. After the first half of the fifth grade semester, not only ushered in the winter vacation, but also to Tiantian''s 10th birthday! Just after the holiday, Ning Tiantian can''t wait to tell cookie and Luobai. "I have my birthday in winter vacation. You must come!" "Don''t worry, I will prepare a surprise gift for you." Cookie''s face was obscene with a smile. At least in the eyes of Ning Tiantian, it''s so obscene, it''s really obscene! "What surprise gift?" She couldn''t help asking, always feeling that this guy was not kind. "It''s said that it''s a surprise. What''s the surprise if you say it?" Cookies are dead. Ning Tiantian:.... " She had a deep premonition. It must be a fright! "Sweetie, what do you want?" When it was lobar''s turn, he decided to go along with it. "Whatever you want." Tian Tian''s reply was perfunctory. In fact, she was worried about the vinegar jar of brother ink. She knew that she received gifts from boys. "Are you sure you can do whatever you like?" Luo Bai not only did not feel that he was perfunctory, but also happily patted his chest, "then I will change my name to" casual ", I will give myself to you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enough!! Can she take back the invitation she just invited them to the birthday party? The day before Ning Tiantian''s birthday. Li Yanmo leans on the door frame, inserts the pocket with one hand, and looks at Ning Tiantian gently. The little girl is sorting out the 10-year-old photos that Li''s mother took for her before, and took them down with her mobile phone and sent a circle of friends. "What would you like for your birthday?" Li Yanmo waited for her to finish. On hearing the gift, Ning Tiantian immediately threw away her mobile phone, ran to him eagerly, raised her small head and looked at him, "want lipstick!" "Lipstick?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. Does lipstick really have any magic? Up to his grandmother''s age, down to Tiantian, how many years old dolls have a special love for red lips? "Yes, lipstick, I only want lipstick!" Ning Tiantian nodded her head again, her black and white eyes blinked, and her voice was soft and soft, "because I want to give ink brother a little more every day..." Also, how? Of course, it''s mouth to mouth kiss! So, is that why you want lipstick? "Rather sweet, you really can take advantage of me in a different way!" Li Yanmo didn''t have a good look at her. "Do you want to send it or not?" She did not agree to embrace his long legs, big eyes look at him, as if once rejected so lovely her, it is sinful! Li Yanmo couldn''t help but reach out and rub her face, "for the sake of your 10th birthday, I can''t help but give it to you." Now, brother, I want to kiss ink Ning Tiantian''s small mouth has beeped up. "No!" "No, I didn''t ask for your permission!" Rather sweet just don''t care so much, small foot step on his big foot, head a lift, toward him bar Ji. After the bar was finished, she got a bargain and sold well. "Think about what I said just now. I''m just notifying you!" Whether you agree or not, I''m engaged! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo was deeply defeated. Chapter 135 The next morning, Ning Tiantian was called to change her clothes and make up. "Ning Tiantian, the makeup artist is downstairs. Get up "I''m so sleepy. I can''t get up until brother ink hugs me..." Ning Tiantian watched TV some late, this will be hiding in the quilt, how can not come out. Li Yan blackened his face. "Go and hold it!" Mother Li urged his son. Li Yanmo helplessly and headache to go to her, lift her quilt, pick her up from the bed, but also responsible for helping her put on the cotton padded clothes. "Wear shoes." Ning Tiantian looked down at his bare feet, subconsciously ordered. Li Yanmo forbearance, squat down, holding her little feet, first put on socks, and then put on slippers. He''s a teenager, but he''s more than a real dad! After he finished, Ning Tiantian didn''t forget to put her arms around his neck and spread her coquetry, "I like ink brother''s call bed." If I could wake her up every day, it would be even better. It''s called What is it called Bed call? Did he hear me right! "I''d rather be sweet, that''s not the word for bed!" His black face squeezed a few words out of his teeth, which reflected that she must have misunderstood. This idiot, how to learn Chinese! "Ah?" Sure enough, rather sweet a face muddled force, "you wake me up, is not the bed?" "I will let you understand the true meaning of this word in the future." Li Yanmo some rudely grasps her small hand, takes her downstairs, "now goes downstairs to change clothes to make up!" "Oh..." Ning Tiantian is inexplicably looking forward to it. Can she realize the real meaning of "bed" now? Downstairs. The makeup artist had been waiting there, and rows of exquisite and beautiful dresses filled the living room. Ning Tiantian, like a little princess, was surrounded by people as soon as she came downstairs. They had a respectful but never flattering smile on their faces, which made people look very comfortable. "Miss sweetie, please choose your dress." Ning Tiantian walked over and flipped her hands. After a while, she was dazzled and didn''t know which one to choose. "Wear this." Li Yanmo casually took out a piece from the hanger and threw it to her. Although it''s easy to take, it''s definitely the most beautiful one in a pile of high fixed prices. "Thank you, brother ink..." Ning Tiantian takes over the dress and looks up at him subconsciously. Li Yanmo didn''t know when he had changed his clothes. He was wearing a black and white suit made by the state of m with one hand in his trousers. He was upright, elegant and graceful, just like a noble childe in the middle ages. He has a clear outline. Under the light of crystal lamp, his skin is shining with jade light, and his nose is high and straight. Although his eyes are cold and clear, when he looks at the girl in front of him, his eyes float with a little tenderness. Ning Tiantian thought that when he put on military training camouflage clothes, the ink brother was already handsome enough, but he did not expect that he was now handsome to a new height. "Leng what, quickly change clothes, time is not early." Li Yanmo''s big hand swayed in front of her eyes, with a sneer in her eyes, "and, your saliva all flowed out." "No way!" Ning Tiantian won''t admit that his saliva has come down, but he reaches out to wipe his lips, er, er, it''s really salivary! Ning Tiantian was embarrassed and ran to the dressing room. After that, make-up and curl your hair. The make-up artist only gave Tian Tian a layer of light make-up. Her skin was white, her eyes were big, and her eyelashes were long and curly. She didn''t need to stick false eyelashes. After rubbing some lipstick, a more delicate and beautiful face appeared in front of Li Yanmo. Chapter 136 "Good looking?" Ning Tiantian looks up at him, hands clenched together, like a child waiting for praise from parents. Li Yanmo stares at her bright cheek, obviously in the heart also feels very good-looking, but on the mouth only light "um" one. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but curl her mouth. After arriving at the hotel, a huge cake was pushed out, and a song of "Happy Birthday to you" was heard around. Almost all of the students in ningtiantian class came, and they were smiling. Some naughty boys were spraying on Tiantian with ribbons and shouting. "The class leader is born fast!" The ribbons were sweet all over the body. The white gauze dress seemed to be painted with colorful colors. Fortunately, the ribbons were dry. Li Yanmo quietly helped her clean them and picked them up one by one. "Sweet, make a birthday wish!" Ten candles had been inserted on the cake. The bright light of the candle reflected the sweet white and delicate face. She took a look at everyone. Her eyes stopped on Li Yanmo for a while, then she closed her eyes in silence. "I''m done with my promise." After a while, Ning Tiantian opened her eyes. After Ning Tiantian ate the first piece of cake, the rest was distributed to other people. This birthday party was in the form of self-help. After singing the birthday song to Tiantian, everyone scattered and went to dinner by themselves. "Brother ink, I want to tell you my birthday wish just now!" The protagonist of the party, Tian Tian, is in a small private room, mysteriously lying in the ear of Li Yanmo. "Li Yan Mo Dun," birthday wishes said out of the work "Ha ha..." Ning Tiantian immediately laughed and pointed at him with a small hand, "if you could make a wish for the cake, it would have been extinct." "What''s more, the wish I just made can only be realized by brother ink!" Tian Tian said mysteriously again. "What wish?" Li Yanmo raised his eyebrows, but he was a little curious. "It is..." Ning Tiantian changed her posture, knelt on his legs, and put her arms around the neck of Li Yanmo. "My wish is to have a long French kiss with ink brother for 50 minutes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was curiosity that killed the cat! What''s more, are you sure you won''t kiss people to death? "Brother ink, can you help me realize my birthday wish?" Ning Tiantian''s big round eyes looked at him tightly, eyes closed slightly, cherry mouth was toot, a look waiting for him to pick. Li Yanmo stares at her lip to see, excuse me, can he refuse? "Ooh, this is my first birthday wish in ten years Well... " Ning Tiantian''s eyes just opened a seam, the handsome face in front of her was pasted up. All her words were blocked back, leaving only ambiguous gasps. He even snorted in the middle of his speech. "Is this a bed call?" Ning Tiantian suddenly asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He clearly is her small teeth accidentally bite to make a sound, OK! Of course, they didn''t kiss for 50 minutes because "Tianmo, are you ready to go back inside?" Li''s mother Xu was in a hurry and came in directly without knocking at the door. As soon as I saw the scene inside, I was shocked. No wonder I haven''t seen the two of them all the time. It turns out that they are hiding here to play kinship! But Jiang is still old and hot. Li''s mother immediately regained her mind, and said as she walked out, she closed the door kindly, "you go on, don''t stop. Don''t worry, I haven''t seen anything. Even if I see it, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it..." Li Yanmo said: Ning Tiantian:.... " "Will that go on?" Ning Tiantian subconsciously licked her lips and asked. "I have realized your birthday wish!" Li Yanmo Jun''s face was red, and suddenly felt a sense of embarrassment that parents caught puppy love on the spot. This one, don''t let them stop Chapter 137 At the end of the birthday party, Qu Qicai finally put her surprise gift on Ning Tiantian''s hand. "Sweetie, I''ll tell you, you can call on your husband to use this gift!" "Ah?" Ning Tiantian, wearing a small dress, is full of curiosity on her face. Her little hand has already taken off the ribbon. "Can I use it with brother ink?" "Don''t tear it down now!" Qu Qi immediately stepped forward to stop her action of removing the ribbon. "When you go back in the evening, ask your husband to look at it slowly." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian was more curious. She always felt that the small gift box in her hand was heavy, like there was something bad in it. "Then I''ll go back first." Ning Tiantian waves her hand at the cookie and is ready to leave. "Wait a minute, sweetie!" Luo Bai ran after him in a hurry. Ning Tiantian turns her head to look at him. "I haven''t given you my present yet." Luobai put his exquisite gift box on Tiantian''s hand, and said to her, "this is not a casual gift. I prepared it carefully." "What''s in this?" Tianning blinked. Luo Bai mysterious smile, "you go back and open it to know!" In fact, it''s quite speechless. Anyway, she wants to know sooner or later. Now tell her what will happen! After telling them goodbye, Ning Tiantian got on the car with two gifts. Li Yanmo had already sat in it. Now she was looking at her, "how can there be gifts? Are they all packed in the trunk?" "Cookies and mice just gave it to me." Better sweet back. Li Yanmo wrung his brow, "give me the gift of Luobai." "Brother ink, what do you want his gift for?" Ning Tiantian hesitated for a moment, or handed it over. Li Yanmo threw Luo Bai''s gift into the trunk, then glanced at her, and said faintly, "nothing." Rather sweet corner of the mouth can not help but smoke. Nothing. You still throw it away. I will really misunderstand you are jealous again When she got home, it was almost dark. After washing, Ning Tiantian ran to the bed and opened the cookies for her. But think of the cookie said, to open with Li Yanmo. So she yelled at the sharp words and ink in the bathroom, "brother ink, have you finished washing? I have something to tell you." "At once." Li Yanmo thought there was something important. He took a bath and came out with a bath towel. "What''s the matter?" When he came out, Ning Tiantian was opening a gift box. "Cookie says this gift is for us to use together..." Rather sweet side demolition said, and so on after the demolition, she was silly, "what is this?" Ning Tiantian stares at her eyes in surprise and picks up the small bag which is square in her hand. It was written in English, and there were some Chinese characters she didn''t know very well. She frowned and read out, "Du, duwusi, brother ink, what''s the character with Lei under the head of the cursive character in the middle?" She put the things up to Li Yan''s ink face with a confused face. She didn''t know what the cookie was. Li Yanmo''s face sank from the moment the gift was opened. Especially Ning Tiantian also brought this thing to his eyes. His face was almost black with ink dripping out. He never knew how many times he had seen it in his parents'' room. Even a few boys in his class took it to school to play as balloons. "Brother ink?" See him do not speak, rather sweet blink Ba Ba Mou son again called him a, "do you know this is called what word?" "And do you know what this is?" Chapter 138 Li Yanmo takes a deep breath. What should he say! "Shall I open it and have a look?" Ning Tiantian didn''t wait for his answer, so she just tore open the bag of dukes. "Don''t open it!" Li Yanmo suddenly roared, rather sweet scared a jump, do not know why to look at him. "Brother ink, what are you yelling at..." Rather sweet pursed small mouth, aggrieved will cry out immediately. Li Yanmo also realized that he was too fierce. His voice quickly put soft and took the little Du from her hand. "Don''t open it. This thing is not funny." "Can you tell me what it is?" From childhood to most, Ning Tiantian''s curiosity is always so heavy. Li Yan Mo was silent. I''m afraid she would have to open it if she didn''t tell her today. He had to say, "this is for adults." "What is it, then?" Rather sweet but listen more and more at a loss, big eyes a blink do not blink at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, it''s a toy that can only be played when you grow up." Li Yanmo secretly in the bottom of my heart to point a praise. "So..." Ning Tiantian nodded, but her heart was still curious, so she secretly took a small Du, put it behind her back, and gently tore it open. "What are you doing?" Li Yanmo looked at her furtive appearance, suddenly had a bad premonition, immediately pulled her hand out. Looking down, a bag of Du has been torn open. His face was suddenly hard to look at, and he said, "Ning, Tian, Tian!" "Well, brother ink, I just want to see this toy that I can only play when I grow up..." Sweet afraid of shrinking neck, whispering, a pair of bullied appearance. But Li Yanmo gave angry smile. "What''s more, isn''t this just a bag of spicy strips!" Ning Tiantian added another sentence. So she really couldn''t understand why brother ink still talked about adult products and said that they could be used only when they grew up. Did they have these Regulations for eating spicy strips? Spicy noodles??? Li Yan Mo Leng for a moment, took the little du that has been torn, looked at one eye, he was silent. And It''s really just a bag of spicy strips! Then he watched Ning Tiantian tear up the rest of Xiaodu, without exception, all of them were hot strips. Now what else does he not understand! He and Ning Tiantian were teased! "You just said that the present was from cookie?" Li Yanmo asks Tian Tian. He was chewing on the sweetness of spicy strips, and nodded heartlessly, "yes, the biscuits still let me use with you. It''s estimated that I can eat spicy strips with you." "Brother ink, why don''t you eat it?" Ning Tiantian put the little Du spicy strip on his lips. Li Yanmo disliked the push away, the voice quite some gnashing teeth flavor, "I don''t eat!" Cookies, right? Good! The next day, the winter vacation began, Su Yi inexplicably received a box of small Du in the table belly, really small Du, this time is absolutely not what spicy! "Who sent this TM?" Su Yi frowned solemnly. You know he is a married man now! One side, Li Yan Mo lightly swept his one eye, remind way. "There''s a note on it." "Where is it?" Su Yi looked at it carefully and found a small card in it, with two elegant handwriting cookies. "It''s a cookie for me, hehe..." Su Yi has no doubt at all, but she can''t help laughing. "Li Yanmo, do you want me to do it in advance?" "Yes." Li Yanmo gently pulled the corners of his mouth, "if you are not afraid of going to prison." Chapter 139 "I''m not that beast!" After Su Yi finished speaking, her eyes returned to this box of condom, "however, is this a hint that I am not warm enough to her at ordinary times?" Why send a box of condoms to seduce him? "Maybe." It''s hard to tell eight trigrams once. "Even you think so?" Su Yi looks at Li Yanmo and thinks so, which makes him more sure of his inner thoughts. It seems that he is going to look for cookies during recess. Li Yanmo slightly raised the corner of his lips, with a little bit of good play in his eyes. - cookies are totally unaware that they have been trapped, and they are still sitting in the classroom laughing at Tian Tian. "Tell me about the present I gave you. How did you and your husband use it?" Cookies winked at her. Ning Tiantian put down her writing pen and looked at her, "brother ink didn''t eat the spicy strips you sent me. Moreover, before opening it, he told me what it was for adults!" "Puff!" The cookie couldn''t hold back, and he laughed, "and then when you open the package, is your brother ink confused?" "Er How do you know? " Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes suspiciously, "isn''t it supposed to be spicy "Of course It''s spicy Some of the cookies are painfully swept. Ning Tian, how can she not understand anything? Is she too precocious, or Ning Tiantian has been formed into an idiot by Li Yanmo? When school was over at noon, Su Yi rushed into their class and grabbed the Cookie''s hand. "Cookie, let''s go. Today I''ll take you out for dinner." She was dragged away by Su Yi before cookie could react. Rather sweet stay, she did not read wrong, Su Yi how a face Teddy possessed body appearance, even walk all float! He''s not going to do anything bad with cookies, is he? "Hello, Su Yi, wait a minute, take me with you!" Tian Ning''s head just came out of the classroom. "Oh, it hurts!" Ning Tiantian immediately stopped, covered her nose, tears Hua Hua''s head to see the person she hit. Before she could speak, the "wall" said, "are you going to be their light bulb?" "Brother ink, I''m worried about the danger of biscuits!" It''s better to face justice. Li Yanmo "ha ha" pulled the corner of his lips, said to her, "rather sweet, I am hungry." "Hungry?" Ning Tiantian raised her small face, and the red nose that was hit, and immediately pulled his big hand, "then let''s go to eat quickly!" "No more cookies?" Li Yanmo inadvertently raised a sentence. "This..." Ning Tiantian first tangled for a while, and then said definitely, "I believe that Su Yi''s character is not enough to destroy the biscuits." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, Su Yi, this guy still has character to speak of? Over there, after Su Yi and cookies finished eating, he pulled the cookies into the deserted alley and pressed them on the wall. His narrow eyes looked at her like a smile. The Cookie''s scalp is numb. "Sue Su Yi What do you want to do Her cheeks turned red and her voice stuttered. She didn''t look careless at all. "Do you want to play with me?" Su Yi close to her, slender body will be 10-year-old girl pressure tight, sexy lips are blowing in her ears. Cookie felt his ears crispy and numb, and his whole body was tense. "I, what am I putting on, please tell me!" Chapter 140 "Ah..." Su Yi looked at her bite to death does not admit the small appearance, can not help but laugh out a voice, lips again close to her, "do you want to let kiss to you admit?" Finish saying is doing! Su''s lips were not polite. "Well I... " There is no chance for cookie to say anything else. Su Yi''s kiss is skillful and intoxicating. Cookie, a big girl, is no match for a flowery radish. After a while, she is panting and standing there at a loss. Red eyes, like a bullied rabbit. "Hello! You won''t cry any more? " Su Yi looked at her tears in her eyes, confused! As soon as he finished, Cookie''s tears fell down and he cried. "No, what are you crying for?" Su Yi scratched the back of her head. She quickly lifted her wide sleeves of school uniform, wiped the tears from her eyes, and said, "you sent me condoms just to let me get closer to you?" "What kind of condom?" Suddenly, cookie raised his eyes in a daze and forgot to cry. When did she give Su Yi that kind of thing? "Don''t you admit it?" Su Yi glanced at her angrily, put her hand into her pocket and took out the things, "I have brought all the condoms, and the note you left!" Now, he doesn''t believe the cookie and doesn''t admit it! Cookie glanced at his hand and took the so-called note she had written, and she had to admit that the man who had trapped her must be a master, almost the same as her own. Who on earth is doing this to her? Few people know about her puppy love with Su Yi, only Wait, cover! What else can''t be understood by cookie now? She just tricked Tian Tian and Li Yanmo with a fake condom on Tian Tian''s birthday, and now someone immediately uses the real set to punish her. It must be Li Yanmo! Because of course, it can''t be sweet. The little fool still thinks that it should have been used to hold spicy strips! But Su Yi, a fool, still asked her, "biscuits, do you want to say that you didn''t send them?" "Su Yi! You idiot Cookie couldn''t bear to look at the boy who was even dumber than Tian Tian. He pushed him away and ran away. It''s true, it''s sold to people, but also for the number of money! "Where am I stupid?" Su Yi scratched her head and looked puzzled. Then she saw that she was going to run the red light. The cars around her whistled at her one after another. This scene almost scared him out of his mind. "Cookie, stop and don''t go any further. Even if I''m a fool, you can''t go to death!" He yelled, rushed to her and pulled her back to the zebra crossing. "Don''t you see that big red light?" He couldn''t hold back and gave her another roar. Cookie lowered his head, and when he finished training her, he suddenly hugged him. Su Yi''s roar suddenly stops In his early love with cookie, cookie has been very passive. This is the first time that she actively hugs him. He is suddenly moved and hugs her little body tightly. "Su Yi, you are very kind." Besides her father, he is the second person who treats her best. Well, of course, Tian Tian is also very good to her. Back in the classroom, Ning Tiantian looked up and saw her lips red and swollen. "Cookies!" She gave her a sudden, loud cry, which startled the cookie. "What, what''s the matter?" On the sweet eyes, she was a little guilty, just like stealing a piece of cake with her best friend on her back. "Is your mouth swollen by Su Yi Rather sweet low voice in her ear said, slightly proud smile on the face, who said she was stupid, she was smart! After all, she is often kiss by ink brother swollen! Cookie:.... " Strange, she not only did not feel shy, but also gratified that Tiantian finally had a wit! Chapter 141 By the fifth grade to the sixth grade, Ning Tiantian found that both female and male students in the class seemed to grow up in a flash, and some changes had taken place. Even she is no exception. Her chest sometimes hurts. When she takes a bath, she has seen it. It seems to be a little bigger than before, and it is hard to feel. When Ning Tiantian walked into the classroom, she heard a few girls chattering about what they were discussing,. "Honey, don''t you usually wear that? Which brand is it? " As soon as she came, the little girls immediately dragged her into the discussion circle. "Which one?" Ning Tiantian raised a blank face, these words separate her to know, how to combine together she can''t understand. "It''s a corset!" He said to her in a low voice, glancing around for fear of being heard by the boy with the tip of his ear. Ning Tiantian said after "Oh", that is, "I didn''t wear that one, I only wear a small sling, it seems that there is no brand." It''s all high set anyway. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the girls were silent and looked at her chest. It''s so smooth! The legendary airport! No wonder you don''t even wear a corset! "Why are you looking at me like this?" Rather sweet subconsciously embrace the chest, block the eyes of this group of color girls. "Sweetie, where are your breasts..." There are already two cookies with big and small steamed buns, looking at her chest indescribably! Is this too small? Oh, no, no, no, not at all! Rather sweet red face, a little embarrassed, "I this is not yet developed?" "Yes, you look very small, and there will be more space in the future." Cookie nodded and comforted. He didn''t know how sweet grew. He ate more than pigs every day, but he looked small and short. "Hope..." But Ning Tiantian couldn''t help losing. It was like everyone had toys, but she didn''t get them. Cookie looks at her disappointed face, and suddenly comes to her ear and says in a low voice, "or you go to your husband to help you, he will help you grow up!" Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear her. "Really?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly lit up. After only lighting for a while, she was confused again, "but how can brother ink help me?" "He knew it himself." Cookie smiles mysteriously. She wants to see whether Li Yanmo helps or not. "Oh Rather sweet sweet Zizi response, "that I go home at night to find ink brother, let him help me grow up." After that, Tiantian is ready to return to her position, but before she takes two steps, she turns back again, as if thinking of something. She looks at the big chest of cookie in question, "is this what Su Yi helped you grow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When, of course not!" "It''s very nice of you to develop yourself." Ning Tiantian continued to stare at her two big white rabbits with envy. The red fruit''s eyes scared cookie to urinate directly, "what, I''ll go to the toilet first, don''t follow me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet stay, she really did not intend to do anything to her big white rabbit! Today is the first day of the school report. Except for the resident students, other day students can go home without having to study by themselves. Li Yanmo, who is now a sophomore in senior high school, has broad shoulders and long legs, and is more calm and beautiful than before. Walking on the road with a cold face is a charming scenery. Chapter 142 By the time he got to the campus parking lot, Ning Tiantian was waiting for him at his bicycle. Li Yanmo''s eyes are not so cold and even mild when he sees this girl. After returning home, Ning Tiantian''s first sentence was: "brother ink, do you think I''m a little small?" She tried to raise her head and look up at him. Li Yanmo picked a eyebrow, his eyes in her body swept a circle, and looked at her feet, suddenly understand, "is a little small." He remembered that Su Yi told him that the cookie was about one meter five, but Tiantian was only one meter four. There is a big gap. "I knew you liked big ones." Ning Tiantian''s small mouth pouts higher than the sauce oil bottle, and she''s Cross waist angrily. Then he asked, "are all the girls in your class very big?" "But they are also several years older than you..." Li Yanmo reluctantly walked forward and stroked her head, thinking that she was envious of a girl higher than her. First of all, sweet parents are tall, she will not be short where to go, back ten thousand steps, even if it is really short, then what? He doesn''t mind. "And this kind of thing can''t change, time will let you grow up slowly." Li Yan Mo shallow said. "But I have a way to get bigger now!" Ning Tiantian is waiting for his words, so after he finished, she immediately said. Li Yan Mo eyebrow cannot help but twist, look at her, "what method?" "Don''t you know?" Ning Tiantian asked back. Cookie said that brother ink knew it. "What should I know?" He wants to see how he can help her grow taller Rather sweet swallow saliva, also do not know how to organize language, "is someone told me, you can help me to enlarge the chest!" This time she won''t sell cookies again. She pointed to the little white rabbit whose chest had not yet developed, and looked at him with expectant eyes. Li Yanmo was stunned and froze for a while before reacting, "is that what you said?" Not what height? "Of course, brother ink, help me. I know you can." She pointed to her own little white rabbit. "I can''t help you!" Li Yanmo almost squeezes his voice out of his teeth. Needless to say, it must be the cookie guy again. Otherwise, Ning Tiantian''s intelligence quotient would never have imagined it! After that, he was black faced and ready to go to the bathroom to wash his face and calm down. But Ning Tiantian pressed forward and hugged his thigh. "Brother ink, can you help me?" Ning Tiantian''s dark eyes contain some water light, and some of them are heartbreaking, "other children''s breasts are very big, just me!" Li Yanmo can''t laugh or cry. He turned around, faced her, picked her up from the cold ground, looked down at her from a commanding position, "rather sweet, you are still small, when you are bigger, your..." At this point, he stopped, deliberated, and then continued, "where you want to get bigger, you can get bigger." "But I have grown up now." Ning Tiantian explained urgently. Li Yanmo pursed his lips and did not speak. No, she''s still very young. She hasn''t even been in her physiological period. It''s still a long way from adulthood. How can you say you''ve grown up? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help saying, "brother ink, even if I didn''t grow up, could you help me make this place bigger?" "Didn''t I say I couldn''t help you?" Is it difficult for him to knead with his hands? Does he have that beast? Just then, the doorbell rang Ning Tiantian had to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Luo Bai holding two big papayas and smiling at her, showing a row of neat teeth, just like the toothpaste advertisement. "Loby?" Sweet called his name, but her eyes looked at the melon in his hand. What is he doing with papaya? "For you!" Luo Bai put the papaya in her hand. Under her puzzled eyes, he couldn''t help scratching his head and blushing, "I heard that you want to grow up, which is where your girls are. Oh, anyway, you can grow bigger by eating papaya!" He was embarrassed and incoherent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian: so did you hear me talking with that group of girls before? Chapter 143 "Does this really make me bigger?" Ning Tiantian looks suspiciously at the papaya in her hand. She can say, from small to large, in addition to strawberry, she ate the most papaya? But why her little white rabbit still has not moved! "Don''t you say that on the Internet?" Luo Bai coughed twice and showed her a smile of embarrassment. No matter whether it''s useful or not, we can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor now! Sweet just ready to say "thank you" to him, the voice of Li Yanmo came from behind. "Give it back to him!" The tone is cold and dregs. Ning Tiantian had to spit out his tongue toward Luobai and handed two papayas back to his hand, "little white mouse, you can take this back to eat by yourself. In fact, there are many papayas in my house!" She could only say this in order not to embarrass Loby. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t need a big chest! "Don''t close the door yet!" Li Yanmo glanced at Ning Tiantian and frowned on her lips. "Oh Ning Tiantian apologizes to Luo Bai and closes the door after a smile. After turning around, Ning Tiantian put her hands on her hips and looked up at him. "The white mouse knows to send me papaya. You are my husband. You can help me grow up there, but you don''t help me!" "Do you really think you can grow up if I rub it for you twice?" Li Yanmo''s tone was very bad, "and if you think Luobai is good to you, you can move to Luobai''s house!" "Brother ink, you..." Ning sweet heart suddenly painful, she looked at him a face of indifference, the bottom of my heart suddenly aggrieved not. This is to get rid of her, isn''t it! Good! She''ll show him! "Just go. How nice the mice are, handsome, kind and lovely. The most important thing is that they are young and live well." Ning Tiantian roared at him and immediately turned around and rushed to the door for fear that he would see the tears in her eyes. Bang! But not, the sound of the door being opened, but Li Yan Mo fist smashed to the corner of the shoe cabinet, the wooden shoe cabinet suddenly split open. Ning Tiantian was scared to a big jump, clenched his lips, but did not look back at him, ready to open the door. "Sweetie, stop for me!" Li Yanmo stands in place and roars. Ning Tiantian is blocking her breath, holding a nameless fire in her heart. She is as stubborn as a cow. If he lets her stop now, she must stop! Li Yan is dark and calm with a handsome face. Don''t tell her that the rebellious psychology of puberty appears! She didn''t stop. He just took her arm and put it on his shoulder. "Ah --" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but exclaimed. After a whirling day, she was carried away by him. She kept patting him on the back, "Li Yanmo, you let me go!" She''s going to leave. What else does he want! "What do you call me?" Li Yanmo, who had carried her upstairs, suddenly stopped at the stairs. Although Ning Tiantian is back to him, can not see his face, but this chilly tone let her hopeless shake. "Ink, ink brother..." She hastily called again. "One last chance for you!" Who knows Li Yanmo is not satisfied. Now Ning Tiantian is completely confused. Can you tell me what she wants to call him to be satisfied? "Brother?" She exclaimed tentatively. "Who is your brother?" Li Yanmo didn''t roar. "Well On ink? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiao Li Li? Little words? Small ink? Pretty boy Ning Tiantian said several things in a series, but his face was still cold. Chapter 144 Li Yanmo looked at her stupid and dying appearance and wanted to throw her directly from the shoulder. Take a deep breath and remind her, "do you remember what I used to call me when I was a child?" Hear him so ask, Ning sweet brain has not turned around, mouth blurted out, "husband ah!" "Well." He answered, and his voice was not so cold at last. Ning Tiantian''s face was confused and forced After such a big circle, he just wanted her to call her husband! But! Didn''t he like her calling him husband? Without waiting for Ning Tiantian to ask, Li Yanmo digs the topic and asks with gnashing teeth, "Ning Tiantian, if I remember correctly, you were white, handsome, kind, lovely, young, and alive well!" Every time a word jumps out of his mouth, the smile on Ning Tiantian''s face solidifies. Did she really say these words just now? No wonder brother ink was so angry that he broke the shoe cabinet. "Can you tell me what happened to him?" He asked, biting his teeth. "This..." Ning Tiantian said to his angry eyes, "every time the class is cleaned up, the teacher praises his work is the best!" So, what''s wrong with praising him for "living well"? Brother ink will not even be jealous of this! Li Yanmo couldn''t bear to stare at her, "can you stop using words in the future?" When I was a child, I used to hatch chicken. Last time I mistook bed call for someone to get up. This time, it''s better to turn a good job into a good cleaning job. Next time, he couldn''t imagine any more shocking words coming out of her mouth! "Yes, do you have any questions?" Ning Tiantian also thought carefully, live well, she should not use the wrong word! "It''s a big problem!" After Li Yanmo hated her, he was too lazy to explain, so he directly carried her upstairs. Li Yanmo put Tian Tian in the back of the bedroom, and took out a newly printed A4 paper from the desk with long legs. Ning Tiantian blinked suspiciously, then saw that he had come back to her. "In fact, you want it to be bigger. It''s not so complicated. You just need a good meal." Li Yanmo hands the paper to her, "you eat more food on the recipe every day, nutrition keeps up, your little white rabbit will grow up." "As for me, I really can''t help you for the time being." He added. For the time being? Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and suddenly asked, "do you mean that you will help me in the future?" "It depends." If it''s too small, he''ll help. If it''s big, ha ha "Brother ink, how nice! Good husband Ning Tiantian doesn''t care what to see or not to see the situation, directly into his arms, right as he has agreed. Li Yan Mo couldn''t help but smoke. Now he thought, did he raise the little girl too stupid? "Better be sweet!" In the future, if you don''t pay attention to the safety of the course, you can give it to others "You don''t think of me as an idiot?" She was in the sixth grade at least, but Ning Tiantian had already seen these two words in his eyes. She stopped for a moment and continued, "can''t you, brother ink?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo was asked this question. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "well, I can''t do it for the time being." Chapter 145 Just a few days after the formal start of school, Ning Tiantian found that her stomach often stuffy pain, this kind of pain and diarrhea pain is completely different, and even some sour legs, the whole body is weak, even the temper has become a lot bigger. Ning Tiantian originally thought that she had eaten too much cold food and would be OK in a few days, but she didn''t expect this afternoon on Saturday "Ah Suddenly there was a cry of Ning Tiantian''s panic in the bathroom. Before she could lift her pants, she was showing two white buttocks and staring at the bright red blood in the toilet. How can she pull, pull blood However, this is not only, her legs are still bleeding, the bright red color makes people dizzy. "Ink, ink brother!" Rather sweet at a loss to cry, the voice tore heart and lung, bean big tears from the eyes rolling down, "you quickly come over!" But no one responded to her. Ning Tiantian thought that ink brother had just been called by her to buy snacks. No one is going to help her now. Ning Tiantian encountered such a "bloody" scene for the first time in 12 years. Her legs were soft and she pulled out a paper towel to wipe her bleeding place. "Don''t flow, OK, don''t flow..." Blood soon soaks toilet paper, a whole box is not enough. Ning Tiantian is desperate. What''s going on with her? Poisoned? Or dying? Maybe it''s really going to die. Ning Tiantian feels her head is dizzy and dizzy, and her eyes are also blurred. She stuffed a lot of toilet paper inside, and then she barely lifted her pants with shaking hands. Out of the bathroom, she rushed into the bed, wrapped in the quilt, crying for a while, just strong to get up, and then took out the paper and pen. No matter what, even if she is going to die, she will leave a letter to brother ink, so that he will not be sad. She bit her pen and wrote down the following words with tears in her eyes. Brother ink: when you see this letter, I have bled to death, but I have never seen you cry. Now your future wife is dead. I sincerely hope you can hold my cold body and cry bitterly. Let me rest in peace! By the way, I have to explain my legacy again. I haven''t finished my homework on Friday. You can inherit my homework from now on, brother ink! What''s more, you inherited all the lollipops that the white mouse bought me! Brother ink, Tiantian is going away. You must not love for me! Finally, I have a heartless request. Can you guard the Gua for me! Tianning can''t write all the letters in pinyin. When I finished writing the letter, I thought that I was going to die and I would never see my brother ink again. Ning Tian''s tears could not help falling down and smashing the writing on the paper. She quickly picked it up and dried it and put it in the most conspicuous place on the table so that brother ink could see it at a glance. When Li Yanmo comes back with her favorite snack, Ning Tiantian has fallen asleep on the bed because of her strong stomachache. "Rather sweet, what you want to eat has been bought back!" When he opened the bedroom door, he saw her small body curled up on the big bed, her hands holding her stomach, her eyebrows wrinkled and her head sweating, as if she were very uncomfortable. "Sweet?" Li Yanmo strides forward, looks at her particularly pale small face, reaches out to touch her brain. It''s not hot. There should be no fever. Just as he was about to wake her up, the rest of his eyes caught a glimpse of the pink writing paper on the desk. Chapter 146 Li Yanmo raised his lips and took the envelope. After opening it, the smile on his face disappeared. On the top of the pink letter paper was a large letter. The last letter The more he looked down, the more indescribable his look was. Ning Tiantian even physiological period this common sense do not have, he a big boy knows, she even thought he was going to die? Finally let him inherit her homework and give her widowhood? What''s going on here! Li Yanmo dropped the letter, turned to her in front of her, opened the quilt to see, behind the little girl''s buttocks are all blood. Even the sheets and covers were soiled by her. "Sweetie, get up, don''t sleep!" Li Yanmo gently pushed her shoulder. This buttocks of blood sleep can be comfortable! Ning Tiantian opened her eyes vaguely. When she saw him, her tears gushed out again. "Brother ink, sobbing, I thought I would never see you again. I shed a lot of blood and thought I was dead, I''m afraid I would die..." She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, tears wet the shirt on his chest. "However, I can still see your last face before I die. I can die in peace!" There was a strong reluctance to give up in her shrill cry. She really doesn''t want to die at all. She wants to be with brother ink forever! "Don''t let me hear the word death out of your mouth again!" Li Yanmo speechless pushed her away, put his hands on her shoulder and looked at her seriously, "rather sweet, the reason why you bleed is not because you are going to die." Hearing him say so, rather sweet Leng for a while, "that, that is because of what?" "It''s a special cycle for girls." "You mean every girl has so much blood?" Ning Tiantian was shocked, but why didn''t she hear about cookies? They told her, "but wouldn''t she die if she shed so much blood?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course not! Ning Tiantian looks at him lazy to answer the appearance, suddenly understand that he made a super big oolong. Li Yanmo turned around and took out her trousers and small interior from the wardrobe and threw them to her, "you go to change clothes first, I''ll get you something to use." "What?" Ning Tiantian asked with a puzzled face. Li Yanmo felt headache for her ignorance, "something that can suck blood!" "And something like that?" Rather sweet mutter, Li Yanmo has from Li mother''s room "can suck blood" things. Ning Tiantian took a look at it and felt familiar with her eyes. Then she responded, "it''s sanitary napkin." She had seen it before when she was shopping in the supermarket. "Don''t go in and change it!" Li Yanmo looks at her bloody pants. Those who know think it is physiological period, and those who don''t know think they are abused. Ning Tiantian ran into the bathroom, excitedly opened her aunt towel, but when she opened it, she was silly. Who can tell her how to use it? She wanted to read the manual and flipped through the package. It was all foreign words she didn''t know, and didn''t know which country it was. "Brother ink, can you come in and help me, I can''t use this thing, and there''s no manual!" No way, Ning Tiantian can only turn to her omnipotent ink brother! Standing outside the bathroom, Li Yanmo was silent for a moment and then said, "have you taken off your pants?" Chapter 147 Li Yan Mo pursed her lips, "then you put on your pants and I''ll go in." "Oh Rather sweet not willing to pick up dirty pants, ink brother''s business how so much! After she said that, Li Yanmo pushed the door of the bathroom. Naturally, she took over the small inner and aunt''s towel in her hand. After scanning the English instructions on it, she tore off the package and stuck it neatly on the inside. The whole process was very smooth and there was no jam at all. "Did you He put the little Nei Nei back into her hand. Ning Tiantian nodded her head and asked curiously, "brother ink, how can you use this? Do you boys also have physiological period, also use this?" "You think everyone is as stupid as you are!" Li Yan, with a black face, withdrew from the bathroom and said, "change your pants quickly!" "I see!" Sweet mouth. After changing, Ning Tiantian sits on the toilet to think about life. At this time, she finds that her previous reaction is simply stupid! It''s just that she''s in a normal state! Isn''t the letter she wrote a joke? At the thought of this, Ning Tiantian hurried out of the bathroom with her legs clamped and went straight to the desk. Li Yanmo is now cleaning up her soiled quilt and sheet, and carefully put a blanket to prevent her side leakage when sleeping. Rather sweet little hand quietly took the letter, don''t behind him, and when he finished, he asked with a dry smile, "that Brother ink, you should not have read my letter to you, have you? " Must not look, did not look, did not look! Or she''ll find a piece of tofu and die! Li Yanmo hooked the corner of his lips and looked back at her, "do you mean that will letter?" Ning Tiantian''s heart that a glimmer of expectation instantly broken, collapsed face. "It''s not bad." He has a smile in his eyes, which can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. He is laughing at her stupidity! Ning Tiantian''s menarche just came, the temper is very big, a see he is laughing at her, on the spot angry! "How can you tamper with my letter without my permission?" The angry Ning Tiantian yelled at him. "You said it was a letter to me." So what does it matter if I take a look at it? Li Yanmo a word will block her to death. Ning Tiantian couldn''t contend with him, so he pursed his mouth and covered his stomach, lying on the big bed where he had just changed into a new sheet. Looking at her cover stomach, Li Yan Mo eyebrows wrinkled, "is not very painful?" "It hurts..." She lifted her wet eyes from the quilt. "Brother ink, can you help me rub them?" "Wait a minute." Li Yanmo got up, first to give her a cup of brown sugar water, put it on her mouth, "first drink this, I''m helping you rub." Rather blink big eyes, did not go to pick up, but directly "ah" a mouth, waiting for feeding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo poured a cup of brown sugar water into her mouth, wiped the corners of her mouth, and then directly covered her abdomen with big hands, and gently rubbed her soft belly. The girl''s aunt period is the most vulnerable, both physically and mentally, especially the girl who comes to her aunt for the first time, will be particularly uncomfortable, afraid, uneasy and even irritable. But Ning Tiantian is lying in his arms at the moment and feels sweet. Although my stomach still hurts Chapter 148 When I woke up again, the bedroom was dark and sweet in the dark. I felt some wet under my body, as if blood had leaked out. She reached for the light and looked down at the blanket under her. Sure enough, it''s missing!! And it''s missing a lot! Not only on the blanket, but also on the sheets. Ning Tiantian suddenly red a big face, this is ink brother not long ago just changed the bed sheet! "What''s the matter?" Sleep in the side of the Li Yan Mo was awakened by her action, looked at her. Seeing her look embarrassed, he raised his eyebrows, followed her eyes to look at the sheet, dark red blood jumped into his eyes, "dirty again?" His tone is not salty, as if helpless to simply admit his life. Ning Tiantian nodded under his eyes and said seriously, "I didn''t mean to!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course I know you didn''t mean to. "All right, I''ll get rid of the sheets." Li Yanmo urged her to change for a new aunt towel. Ning Tiantian stood beside the bed, holding the empty bag of sanitary napkins, "but there is no one inside!" "Oh I''ll look for it again Li Yanmo turned over and got out of bed and went to look for Li''s mother''s room next door. But when I came back, my hands were empty. "Brother ink, where are the things?" Ning Tiantian looks at him in question. "Well, I can''t find it. I''m afraid not." Li Yanmo couldn''t help but pull the corner of his mouth. It was a headache. "Ah Ning Tiantian exclaimed and looked down at her aunt, who often came out to wet her pants and bit her lip, "what should I do?" How can she go out and buy it like this? Why don''t you ask brother ink to buy it? Ning Tiantian looked up at his handsome face, just wanted to open his mouth, he was afraid to open his mouth. Brother ink, who is so proud and charming, is still a big boy. How could she buy sanitary napkins for her! "Do you want to say something to me?" Li Yanmo glanced at her face, which was about to stop talking. Ning Tiantian just wanted to shake her head, and then listen to him. "I''m going to buy that. You wait for me at home. You''ll be here soon." Li Yanmo finished, he opened the door and went out. Rather sweet Leng in situ, he, what did he just say? Help her buy sanitary napkins? Brother ink, are you in love with her? Li Yanmo never thought that a sanitary napkin could open such a big brain hole! He went into the nearby mall, pushed a shopping cart, and went to the category of aunt''s towel. As soon as the shopping guide saw a big boy, she came up and said, "handsome boy, you are going to buy physiological products for your girlfriend." Girlfriend? Is Ning Tiantian her girlfriend? Li Yan Mo was silent. The shopping guide has already begun to sell products. "What kind of products do you want to buy for your girlfriend? We have extended version, daily use, night use, imported and domestic ones. Which one do you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo tangled for a while, girls are really troublesome. But looking back on the terrible amount of Tian Tian, he said directly, "as long as it''s longer and bigger!" So she won''t miss it again. "Er Good. " Shopping guide Miss Leng a moment, turned to him to get, "how many bags?" "All." He doesn''t want to have the cheek to buy her this every time! "But there are hundreds of bags here..." The shopping guide swallowed her mouth, so do you really want it all? "Well." Li Yanmo''s eyes did not blink. He took out a card and paid for it. After leaving the address, he took a bag and left first. Ning Tiantian is still waiting for him at home. "Wow, this boy can be so warm, he''s so handsome, and he''s a local tyrant. Can''t her girlfriend save the galaxy?" Many girls looked at him in whispers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 149 When Li Yanmo comes back, Ning Tiantian is still stupidly standing in place, looking at him in disbelief. "Brother ink, did you really buy me sanitary napkins?" She''s not dreaming, is she? Li Yanmo frowned and threw the towel to her, "what do you say?" "That''s very kind of you." Ning Tiantian stepped on the bed and took a mouthful on his face, then released him and entered the bathroom with a bag of super large sanitary napkins. Li Yanmo touched the saliva she left on her cheek, a face of disgust. Just now, Ning Tiantian, who was also very happy, came out of the bathroom and looked at him with a tangled face, "brother ink, did you buy the wrong one?" "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo asked subconsciously. "This is too big, just like the diapers for babies!" Almost covered her whole ass. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo walked towards her, lowered his head, hooked his lips, "you are a baby originally!" "Mo, ink brother, what do you say?" Rather sweet white cheek "brush" red up, inexplicably was lifted to. She didn''t hear me wrong, brother ink. She said she was a baby! "I said, you are a pig!" Li Yanmo raised his lips. Ning Tiantian''s pink bubble burst out of swollen eyes instantly, staring at him, "can you not destroy the atmosphere?" Looking at her crazy sample, Li Yanmo couldn''t help but rub her head. At this time, the sound of the car engine came downstairs, a large truck into the villa area, is stopping outside the courtyard of Liyan Mohist. A few people in shop clothes are moving the contents of the car to the villa. "What are they doing?" Ning Tian ran out of the balcony doubtfully. Without waiting for Li Yanmo to answer her, the people carrying the goods immediately raised their heads, waved to them, and said with a smile. "The delivery man of our x shopping mall is here to deliver sanitary napkins to Li Yanmo. Do you want to move in Ning Tiantian heard this, almost did not fall down, what is called to ink brother send sanitary napkins? She could not help but look at him, "brother ink, you also need to use sanitary napkins!" "I bought it for you!" Li Yanmo bit his teeth and explained with a black face. Then he turned downstairs and said a few words to the supermarket deliveryman, and they left. He moved the dozens of boxes of sanitary napkins to the storage room downstairs. "Brother ink, why do you buy me so much at once?" Ning Tian ran down to him. Can''t you buy it for her after it''s used up? Li Yanmo looked like a mind reader, staring at her with a black face, "rather sweet, do you still want me to buy you sanitary napkins in the future?" "Anyway, you''ve already had the first time, the second time, the third time, and the many times. What''s the difference?" Ning Tiantian looks up and analyzes with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So this is a broken pot? "You''re thinking beautiful!" After Li Yanmo threw a word to her, he went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Because Tiantian was just at menarche, her body was weak, and she would have dysmenorrhea, Li Yanmo found a recipe and made her a pot of donkey hide gelatin red date porridge with blood tonifying and nourishing yuan. "Brother ink, coming to the physiological period, does it mean that I have grown up?" Ning Tiantian asked as she ate. Li Yanmo silently thought for a while, then said, "this is the sign of beginning to grow up, but not fully grown up." Ning Tiantian can''t help but sigh deeply. She has come to her aunt, but she hasn''t grown up yet? Chapter 150 The next day, when she went to school, Li Yanmo put a lot of Auntie scarves in her schoolbag to facilitate her to change. Ning Tiantian also had a big and thick cushion inside. To be honest, it was uncomfortable. As soon as she entered the classroom, Luo Bai saw that her walking posture was not quite right. She could not help asking. "Sweet, do you have leg pain?" Otherwise, how can you walk around! Rather sweet face a red, stammered to shake his head, "no, no ah." "Oh..." Luo Bai scratched his head and always felt that Tiantian was hiding something from him. However, as if the cookie had discovered some new world, her eyes glowing at Ning Tiantian, until she felt numb on her scalp. "Biscuit, I came there, just yesterday!" She lowered her voice in her ear and said, "what about you?" "I was earlier than you. I came last week." "Why don''t you tell me?" Sweet voice in some small complaints, such a big thing, she should not share with her good friends. Cookie was also helpless, "I don''t think you even have a chest. I thought you would not come until junior high school, so I didn''t plan to tell you so early!" Ning Tiantian is smoking the corners of her mouth, do you want to despise her so much? "But sweetie, you don''t know that we girls have physiological period, do you?" Cookie suddenly thought of this possibility. "Er Yes Ning Tiantian awkwardly nodded, suddenly felt that everyone knew something, on her one person ignorant to die! "And what do you think when you see yourself bleeding there?" This is what cookies are more curious about. "I thought I was going to die!" After Ning Tiantian finished, the cookie broke out a burst of pig laughter, "ha ha ha I''m so happy... " The end of schadenfreude was that she was asked to stand outside by the teacher. There was no one out there, and cookie was more unscrupulous. Ning Tiantian had a headache and bit the pen. What bad friends did she make! In the afternoon, when P.E. class is held, the P.E. teacher lets everyone move freely with a big hand. Boys play basketball and girls chat in the shade. Cookie and Ning Tiantian walk together. After a while, when she sees the opening of the shoelace, she squats down to tie it. When she looks up, she sees a big blood stain on her buttocks. "Sweet, you missed it!" She quickly stood up and said to her. "What''s missing?" Ning Tiantian didn''t react to it. After knowing it, she felt something was wrong behind her buttocks. When she touched her little hand, she suddenly felt a piece of moisture. "It''s over. It''s really leaking. Can you help me see how much it is? Is it obvious?" Cookie bit his lip and said, "what do you say?" It''s still summer, their school uniform pants are all white, now stained with such a large piece, how can it not be obvious! Ning Tiantian will really want to cry without tears. Although this is the last class, she can go home after class and change her clothes. But how can she get out of school like this? Besides, she has to accompany her brother ink to study at night. "Honey, sit here first. I''ll go to the classroom and see if I can borrow a coat from someone." Cookie is leaving. "It''s summer. Who''s going to wear a coat?" It''s better to have a face full of hope. "Who said there was no coat!" Luo Bai ran from the direction of the classroom, ran all the way to Ning Tiantian and put her coat in her hand. "Where did you come from?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking, after all, who would wear a coat on such a hot day. Chapter 151 Thank you Ning Tiantian took the school uniform and quickly tied it on the waist, blocking the big piece of bright red on the school uniform pants. Luo Bai''s eyes inadvertently swept the past, saw the blood, immediately understood. It turns out that sweet physiological period has come! Now she was embarrassed to find out that her face was no longer a secret. "Luobai, what are you doing with us girls? Let''s go. Let''s go." Cookie stands up to help Tian Tian out and pushes Loby to the other side of the court. Luo Bai laughs, knowing that Tian Tian is embarrassed, he walks away wisely. Rather sweet this just relieved a breath, and then frowned bitterly, "how should evening self-study do?" "You are like this, still want to accompany Li Yanmo to study at night?" Asked cookie. "No Ning Tiantian shook her head and looked at her embarrassing situation. She was really shameless. "I''d better let uncle driver take me home later." "Yes, go back to change a pair of clean pants first, or you will be so side leakage to speak hard about their class, those your love enemies may not point out how to laugh at you!" The cookie is a good analysis. Ning Tiantian agreed and nodded, "I will not let them see my jokes." "It''s just biscuits. I''m afraid you have to tell brother ink that I can''t study with him tonight." She looked at the children''s cell phone without electricity. Cookie nodded. "No problem!" As soon as the bell rang, Ning Tiantian ran to the school gate at the speed of 100 meters and got into the car. Just like a thief, she was afraid that others would see her side leak. Even Luo Bai, who was chasing her by bicycle, didn''t catch up with her. Instead, she ate a mouthful of car exhaust. Cookie went to senior two to find Li Yanmo. At the end of primary school, senior two is finishing the third class and preparing for the fourth class. "Su Yi went to the playground to play." Li Yanmo was sitting by the window. He turned around and saw that cookies were looking for someone in their class. Cookie shook his head. "I''m not looking for him. I''m here for you." "To me?" Li Yanmo raised her eyelids and motioned for her to continue. "Tiantian, she asked me to tell you that she can''t accompany you to study at night today..." Before the cookie finished, Li Yanmo disappeared by the window, went around the classroom door and came towards her. "What''s wrong with her?" He asked as he walked, his face taut. Cookie blinked, her face was not red and her heart didn''t jump. "She had a stomachache. She soiled her pants and cried for the driver to take her home." Li Yanmo didn''t finish listening, he walked downstairs with long legs and strides. When cookie looks down from the balcony, he can see that Li Yanmo has launched his bike, left the campus and headed for home. So she was relieved. Sweet, are you interesting enough!? - when Ning Tiantian changed her trousers at home, she looked at her dirty inside and dirty pants. Thinking that the school uniform pants would be worn tomorrow, she threw them into the washing machine to wash them, but the washing machine seemed to be broken. She turned the switch, but it didn''t move. Can''t rather sweet, had to take out the clothes, wash their own hands. When Li Yanmo returned home, he saw that the bathroom door was open. He glanced at it and saw that the short little girl was rubbing her dirty school trousers in the sink, and her hands were red. "Don''t wash it." Li Yanmo rushes in and takes a towel to wipe her hands clean. A touch, small hands cold. Chapter 152 Li Yanmo''s eyes suddenly appear thin anger, the girl knows that she has a stomachache and washes clothes with cold water! "Brother ink, how did you come back?" When Ning Tiantian saw him, she was surprised. At this time, he should be sitting in the classroom. Li Yanmo did not return to her, holding her cold hand, gritting her teeth, "who let you wash clothes!" "I, myself..." Ning Tiantian doesn''t know why he is so angry. "Can''t you use the washing machine?" "But the washing machine is broken." Sweet refers to the washing machine. "Then you won''t leave it there until I come back and let me wash it?" Li Yanmo took a deep breath, helpless. Ning Tiantian pursed her lips and muttered, "but I don''t want to make you so tired..." It''s almost ten o''clock when he comes back from self-study in the evening. He is very busy with his studies. He will help her wash clothes after he has taken a bath. I don''t know when he can go to bed until he is busy. Li Yanmo''s anger in his heart suddenly dissipated. Looking at the poor little girl in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel heartache. He bent down and she usually said, "do you still have a stomachache?" Without waiting for her to speak, he continued, "if there''s another time, don''t cry, come to me. I''ll take you to the infirmary to buy some medicine, or you can buy some medicine for dysmenorrhea yourself." "Cry?" Ning Tiantian grasped the word and shook her head blankly, "I didn''t cry, and I didn''t have a stomachache." She didn''t feel much after the first day when her aunt was in pain. At this time, Li Yanmo finally reacts. The cookie guy lied to him, deliberately aggravating Tiantian''s situation and worrying him. "No, it''s not biscuits who tell you that?" Ning Tiantian also thought of it. "Bad friends." Li Yanmo make complaints about it, and see how the washing machine is broken. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help bending the corner of her lip, "I think this is the best time for biscuits." It''s a perfect assist, OK! After a while, Li Yanmo finished the washing machine. "Brother ink, you are so smart. The washing machine can be repaired!" Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly take stars and look at him with adoration on his face. "The washing machine is not broken at all. You forgot to plug in the wire." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stupid enough!" Li Yanmo takes out the pants in the sink and throws it into the washing machine. "Wait a minute, brother ink!" Ning Tiantian suddenly thought of the clothes Luo Bai lent himself. It seemed that she had soiled it when she came back, "wash this one too!" She took Luo Bai''s coat from the hanger and put it in the washing machine. Li Yanmo squints his eyes and grabs the big school uniform coat quickly. "Whose?" Such a large size, it is not Ning Tiantian or her girl''s clothes. "White mouse." Ning Tiantian told him directly, but when he saw the displeasure in his eyes, he immediately said, "it was I who soiled my pants. He kindly lent me the shelter." With that, Ning Tiantian lowered her head and looked like she was waiting to be taught. Although, she didn''t think she had made any mistakes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother ink?" She didn''t resist looking up at him. She wondered why he didn''t take out the attitude of an old cadre to teach her. "Next time, come straight to me." Li Yanmo seldom loses his temper. Ning TIANLIAN nodded, "mm-hmm, but today''s emergency, I just want to lose face." How many times has he read her words. "And this dress?" Tian Tian looks at Luo Bai''s clothes in his hand again. Li Yanmo said without good breath, "wait for your clothes to wash, then wash his." Chapter 153 After the clothes were washed and dried, Li Yanmo took the sweet trousers and the interior to the balcony to dry. As for Luobai''s coat, he was annoyed at it. After drying, he sent it directly to Luobai''s house next door. Ning Tiantian:.... " Really don''t have to dry it before you return it! Since Ning Tiantian''s physiological period has come, and Li Yanmo has been well raised, by the end of the semester in Grade 6, all aspects of her body have begun to grow rapidly, especially her chest. Now she looks like a little bun. The small suspender originally worn on the body has also been replaced by a soft and comfortable girl''s corset. The height also grew to 1.55 meters, although still not high, but compared to the previous 1.4 meters do not know how much better, but let Tiantian hard to say is that she found that she grew a lot of hair there. Every time she took a bath, she would blush inexplicably, even she couldn''t say what it was like. "Brother ink, do you have any hair there?" This day, Ning Tiantian just came out of the bathroom and couldn''t help asking. Li Yan Mo, who was reading a book, was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at her, "what hair?" Tian Tian wiped her wet hair and said with some embarrassment, "it''s the place to pee." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this kind of restricted level problem again! "Do you have any?" Tian Tian asked again. Li Yanmo''s face was a little red, and it took a long time to hold out a sentence, "this is one of the second sexual signs of the human body. What''s so fussy about?" "Isn''t this my first development?" Rather sweet dry smile two, don''t allow her to be curious about it! Li Yan Mo speechless, as if who is the second development! "Brother ink, or you can tell me directly where I will change in the future." Otherwise, it would be troublesome for her to ask questions one by one. Li Yanmo looked her up and down, "no more." "Ah? I''m all grown up like this? " Ning Tiantian asked in surprise. "Otherwise?" What else do you want! "For example, can my face grow better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dream! - the time is so fast that it''s time for Tiantian to enter the primary stage. In the end, she won the first place in the primary school department and was directly escorted to the junior high school department. Luo Bai and she were tied for the first place and cookies were the second. In this way, three Xueba junior high school in a class! The study of junior high school is many times more intense than that of primary school. It not only increases the difficulty of the subject, but also has four subjects of politics, history and geography than primary school. However, learning bully like Ning Tiantian doesn''t feel the difficulty at all. What should he do all day long. "After that, we''ll have to study by ourselves in the evening." Cookie said something. "That''s good." Luo Bai took the talk and thought with a smile that he spent more and more time with Tian Tian. Tian Tian will love him! "Good what good!" Ning Tiantian is like the eggplant that has been beaten by frost, lying on the desk powerless. She will never be able to study with brother ink in the evening. It''s so sad! Li Yanmo''s three years of junior high school and two years of high school have Ning Tiantian to accompany him to study at night. Today, he can''t see her at first. Not only is he not used to it, but also the old class of his class is not used to it. Seeing that there was no sweet figure in the classroom, the head teacher of Li Yanmo class stood on the platform and asked. "Li Yanmo, why didn''t your sister come to study at night today?" On the seat, Li Yanmo raised her eyes and said, "she is on the first day of this year." "Oh! That''s it Old class Tut''s shaking his head, "time flies really fast, your sister looks so small, did not expect to also become a junior high school student now." This year, I''m going to send them away! "She''s not my sister!" Li Yanmo said again. "Eh!? So she is? " Chapter 154 Evening self-study, whether junior high school or high school are three classes, no way, the school is really too tight. After playing school, Ning Tiantian is busy with her homework while sitting in her position and waiting for her words. Brother ink told her that she would sit in the classroom every night and wait for him to pick her up. But after waiting for a long time, we didn''t see his people. At this time, a tall and handsome figure finally appeared at the door of class 1 in Grade 1 of junior high school. Ning Tiantian immediately looked at the past with joy, and could see that it was after Su Yi that her eyes were full of loss. Even slow-moving Su Yi has come to pick up cookies. Why hasn''t he come? "Biscuit, come out, I''ll take you home!" Su Yi Chao''s Qu Qizhao waves. "Right now." Cookie gets up from his position and looks at Tian Tian again. "Tian Tian, I''m going first!" Ning Tiantian nodded, "pay attention to safety." Cookie ran to Su Yi, looked down like a shy little girl, and walked side by side with him. It looks like a perfect match. Can you speak and write? "Su Yi, have you seen brother ink?" Ning Tiantian hesitated for a moment, or impatiently asked the voice. After Su Yi heard her voice, she saw that Ning Tiantian was still in the classroom, and his look immediately became a little indescribable, as if thinking of something, "Tiantian, you''d better go to senior three to find him!" So, what happened to brother ink? Ning Tiantian looks at her blankly. But without waiting for her to ask any more questions, he went downstairs laughing and talking. After that, Ning Tiantian declined to go home with her. She turned off the lights, locked the classroom door, and left from junior high school to senior high school. Most of the classrooms in the school are turned off, the corridor is very dark, she turned on the flashlight of children''s mobile phone, by the weak light, slowly toward the first (1) class of senior high school. But soon, the phone ran out of power, she did not even have the last bit of light. Senior three is on the sixth floor, but she is still on the third floor. It is dark all around. In addition, there are occasionally a few crows "whining", which makes people feel scared. There are even some specious footstep sound, rather sweet immediately looked up vigilantly around the eyes, but did not find people. No, it can''t be a ghost! That step sound closer and closer, in the empty teaching building reverberated, as if she had seen the scene in the ghost film. But she still didn''t see anyone coming! Ning Tiantian''s small face immediately turned pale, and her head was sweating. She held the handrail of the stairs tightly and ran upstairs with her teeth in her teeth. Brother ink is on the sixth floor. As long as you go up to the sixth floor, you will be safe! Until her head hit a shadow, the shadow also subconsciously around her waist, but also touched her buttocks. Ning Tiantian froze on the spot. "There are lusters Half a second later, Ning Tiantian''s shrill cry spread all over the campus. She hit the "ghost" in front of her with her hands and feet, and continued to cry, "brother ink, come and save me!" "Lecher, if you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you!" Then she really opened her small mouth, ready to bite him. "Better be sweet!" Li Yanmo, who was regarded as a lecher, was helpless. Hearing this familiar voice, Ning Tiantian didn''t bite her, and she cried loudly and threw herself into his arms. "Why are you scaring me?" She was crying and questioning. "It''s you who scared yourself..." He''s going to kneel down on her head, will you! "It''s not that you don''t come to pick me up!" Ning Tiantian tears Hua Hua Hua''s face looked at him, "you said, what did you do?" Chapter 155 Li Yanmo wiped the tears on her eyes, sighed, and then said, "a girl in my class asked me to teach her math problems. After I refused, she cried. After crying, she went to the head teacher and complained that I bullied her." "Then your head teacher will leave you and teach you a lesson?" It''s too hard to tell right from wrong! "No It was the girl who was taught "Why, why?" Just now, Ning Tiantian was still resentful, but I became curious. "That question is a confession." Only listen to Li Yanmo light said, "after, the head teacher said that I am too handsome, has seriously affected the class girls'' study, let me go to school with masks as far as possible." "And this operation?" It''s better to have a sharp puff from the corner of your mouth. "But who made brother ink look so handsome?" She added with a fanatic. Li Yanmo looks gentle looking down at her, holding her hand to go downstairs, "go home, it''s already very late." The teaching building is still dark, but at this time Ning Tiantian is not afraid at all, because ink brother is beside her. Even if there is a ghost, he will protect her! She is absolutely sure of this! - the next day at school, when cookie came into the classroom with his schoolbag on his back, he asked with concern, "why didn''t Li Yanmo come to meet you for so long last night? Did he do something wrong behind your back?" "No, it''s hard to say..." Tian Tian simply told her what happened last night. "This girl is too childish, and she still complains like a primary school student!" Even if you complain, you will be taught a lesson by the teacher instead. It''s so stupid! As soon as he was about to put down his schoolbag, he saw something under Ning Tiantian''s chair. "Your aunt has dropped her towel." Cookie reminds her, just want to bend down to pick her up, a boy''s hand to preemptive picked up, is holding to play. Rather sweet face a red, immediately stretched out his hand to him, "please return me!" "Monitor, can you tell me what this is and I''ll give it back to you?" The boy said, his voice is very loud, and soon attracted a group of boys. "What kind of thing is this? I think almost every girl in our class has it!" "Why don''t you have Chinese characters yet? Why don''t you take them apart and have a look?" "Ouch, isn''t this diaper for babies? Our monitor won''t wet the bed even now Ha ha ha Several boys in this way Li Yanmo bought sweet before the super large sanitary napkin in public. The voice of their words immediately made Tian Tian extremely embarrassed. Her face turned red like an apple, her eyes filled with tears, but more anger. "I''ll say it again, give it back to me!" Rather sweet chest non-stop trembling, reaching out to these boys. "If you don''t give, you can''t give me. You can beat me!" The boy who takes the lead in making trouble is smiling and smiling, and faces Ning Tiantian. This pair does not know whether to die or not, looks rather sweet gnashing teeth. Then she doesn''t have to be polite to them! Pick up the long ruler on the platform, Ning Tiantian is ready to fight with these boys! "Sweet, don''t dirty your hands, I''ll teach you a lesson to these little bunnies!" Without waiting for her to start, Luo Bai came in through the back door, carrying the stick that she didn''t know where to find. Without saying a word, he rushed to fight with the boys. Chapter 156 Since puberty, Luo Bai''s stature has been growing rapidly, especially the other two countries. His height stands out among a group of newly developed boys. And he seems to have practiced, the skill is very good, soon a few boys tease Ning Tiantian boys were all he was knocked down, all of them were beaten up, lying on the ground crying. "If you dare to bully Tiantian again, I will beat you and you can''t even recognize your mother!" Luo Bai put a cruel word, eyes pan angry light, a sweep of the usual hanging son Lang Dang appearance. As for the sanitary napkin pulled by the boy, he bent down to pick it up, put it in the bag, and then threw it into the garbage can, so as to avoid Tian Tian''s embarrassment after seeing it. "This mouse is too manly, isn''t it?" The cookie, who was swinging a chair to help Tian Tian dry, was stunned. "Man what man, someone has gone to the teacher!" I don''t know who suddenly called out. Ning Tiantian''s heart just floating on the move, immediately with this sentence and disappeared, quickly dragged his hand to run downstairs, "white mouse, you go quickly, here I hold!" If there is a group fight, it will be recorded a demerit and criticized by the notice. Maybe he will be dissuaded. But it''s no use even if you run away! Can be anxious, rather sweet brain also can not turn over, one heart just want to let him leave first. Luo Bai subconsciously holds the girl''s soft boneless hand, and suddenly the bottom of his heart is as sweet as eating honey. Ning Tiantian saw that she was still holding his hand, and immediately felt that something was wrong, so she quickly released him. Luo Baiyan with obvious loss, but the next second he said with a smile, "run what run, one person to do, one person when, I''m afraid they won''t?" Finish saying, but also scornfully glanced at the boys who were beaten and cried by him. Finally, the head teacher came, but only frowned and looked at Luo Bai, then let them go to the clinic, not to mention punishment, even oral education was not given. "Luobai, is your family very powerful?" After knowing this, Ning Tiantian felt that she had never heard Luo Bai mention what his family did. "How are you..." In fact, the king did not have a big home! Ning Tiantian didn''t think much, "as long as you''re OK!" Otherwise, if he gets a demerit or drops out of school because of her, she will probably feel guilty for a lifetime. Luo Bai toward her gentle smile, the corner of the mouth just pulled, touched the wound pain, he burst the coarse words, "I depend on!" Although he is very powerful, he was hit by those boys just now, just once! "Don''t rub the wound. It''s broken. I''ll stick a band aid for you!" Ning Tiantian quickly turned out a band aid from the schoolbag to prevent his wound infection. "I''m ok..." Before Luo Bai finished, Ning Tiantian had already stood on tiptoe. Then, he only saw in his eyes that the white and delicate girl was holding her little hand seriously and gently sticking the bandage on his face. He thought, if only time could be still at this moment. But, no way! "Better be sweet!" Li Yan Mo''s voice suddenly chilly from the outside, but Ning Tiantian was scared. "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian turned her head and saw his unhappy face. She quickly put down her toes and ran to him with a guilty heart. I thought Li Yanmo would question why she was so close to other boys, but unexpectedly, he asked. "What are the names of the boys who played tricks on you just now?" He looked at her carefully, and his eyes relaxed when he saw that she was not bullied. He just heard someone say that someone in class 1 of grade 1 in junior high school was a beauty because of a piece of sanitary napkin. He thought it was Tiantian''s class, so he came around to have a look. Unexpectedly, the protagonist was really sweet. Although he was not satisfied with the man, he pretended not to mind for the sake of Tian Tian not being bullied. "Brother ink, why do you ask their names?" Rather sweet don''t understand looking at him. "Let''s just say it!" Li Yanmo''s voice became colder. Dare to bully the girl he raised by one hand, it''s just too tired to live! Chapter 157 Ning Tiantian didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and said their names one by one. "Teach well and don''t be affected by these people." Li Yanmo stretched out his big hand and rubbed it on her head. Such a weak girl would only cry with him on weekdays. He could not imagine how angry and ashamed she would be at that time. She would take a stick and try to fight with some boys. Ning Tiantian blinked and nodded, "don''t worry, brother ink, I''m not so fragile." Besides, Loba had taught her the boy who was playing tricks on him. It''s just "Brother ink, what do you want to do with their names? You don''t want to teach them a lesson for me, do you?" "I am a civilized man." Li Yanmo smiles. This means that he can only solve problems in a civilized way. But Ning Tiantian looked at his cold smile, and suddenly felt that the civilized way of brother ink might be more ferocious than that of Luo Bai! After seeing Tian Tian back to the classroom, Li Yanmo finds her mobile phone from her school uniform pants and makes a phone call. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you remember the names I mentioned clearly? Withdraw all the projects related to Li''s family and their families, and deduct the losses from my private account. " The other end of the phone hesitated for a moment, as if looking for something. After a while, he said, "young master, it''s just a sesame project. You don''t have to worry about it." That is to say, with or without such cooperation, there is no loss to Li''s family, and there is no need to make up for it at the young master''s own expense. "Well." Li Yanmo cut off the phone, the corner of his lips flashed with a sneer. He played a trick on Tian Tian''s family and cooperated with several branches of Li''s family. Maybe he''s making a mountain out of a molehill, but the girl in his hand should not be embarrassed. Li Yanmo looked up again and saw that Tian Tian had entered the classroom before he left junior high school. - I don''t know if it''s because of this. A few days later, the school suddenly announced that the last class of each week from grade one would be used for physiology class, so as to popularize physiological knowledge for students. Of course, the physiology classes in each grade are different. The lower grades mainly teach children how to protect their private positions, while the higher grades are more specific. Ning Tiantian''s physiology teacher is a female doctor who has just come to the school clinic. When she comes into the classroom with a computer, she is very calm and not as shy as other physiological teachers. "After that, I will be your physical health teacher, and also a doctor in the school clinic. My surname is Zhao. My classmates can call me Mr. Zhao or Dr. Zhao." After that, she turned on the computer, connected to the projector, and showed the information prepared before. "First of all, I''d like to congratulate you on your puberty, because it means you''re going to grow up! In such a sensitive and special period, you must also be curious and even panic about the changes in your body. I will explain it carefully "Let''s talk about girls. After entering puberty, the most obvious feature is the arrival of menarche, the enlargement of breasts and the appearance of body hair, while boys'' voice changes, laryngeal knots, beard and body hair are obvious..." Many of the students, both male and female, were embarrassed on their faces, but they were still full of curiosity, holding their heads up and listening intensely. Chapter 158 This kind of thing, especially in the ambiguous adolescence, is really very curious! Ning Tiantian bit the pen with some boredom. When she was developing, brother ink had already told her about it. In fact, what she wanted to know more was how the baby was born! But the teacher seems to have deliberately avoided this point, until the bell rang, she did not speak. "Well, that''s the end of this physiology class. If you have any questions, you can come to the school clinic to consult me. Finally, I wish you all a happy adolescence. Now, class is over With that, Mr. Zhao was ready to leave the classroom. "Why doesn''t the physiology teacher talk about how babies are born?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but whisper to the cookie. The cookie was curious, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "otherwise, you go and ask the teacher?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian didn''t return to her, because she left her position just as soon as the Quqi voice fell, and ran outside to catch up with Miss Zhao. "Teacher, please wait a moment. I have another question to ask you!" "Oh? If there''s a problem, you can tell. " Miss Zhao stopped and turned to look at her. Ning Tiantian looked at her, suddenly some did not know how to open her mouth, "that is, that, can you tell me how the new life was born?" It''s better to be polite about this kind of embarrassing question. Ning Tiantian just finished, originally very calm teacher Zhao suddenly not calm. "This question..." Why do you ask this question? "Yes, that''s the question!" Ning Tiantian listen to her about to say the answer, immediately look forward to looking at her. "It''s actually the development of the fertilized egg." "And where did this egg come from?" The smile on Zhao''s face almost froze, "is The opposite sex sleeps together. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you kidding me? Thank you for being a teacher and doctor! "Teacher, why don''t you tell me the truth!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help raising her voice and said forcefully, "it''s impossible to have any eggs when sleeping together, let alone babies!" Miss Zhao''s face is messy in the wind, little girl, if you say this, I may really misunderstand whether you have ever slept with some boy! After returning home at night, Ning Tiantian complained to Li Yanmo angrily. "Brother ink, I was cheated by my physiology teacher." "What are you cheating on?" "I asked her how to have a baby, and she told me that boys and girls sleep together." At the thought of this, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help gnashing her teeth, "if this is the case, then you and I have already had many babies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo was silent for a moment and frowned. "In fact, your teacher is right." "Ah Ning Tiantian was shocked and didn''t expect him to say so. "But there''s something else to do." Li Yanmo said again. "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo didn''t answer the question, and sighed, "Why are you persistent in this matter since you were little?" When he was a child, he also made an embarrassing incident about them going to the hospital for pregnancy examination. After that incident, he also copied a whole book of "how to give birth" information on the Internet now, looking back, it is terrible to be young and ignorant! "Because I want to give you a baby!" Ning Tiantian said fearlessly. After saying that, she felt that the problem was a little awkward, and immediately changed her mouth. "I mean, I want to give you a baby when I grow up. After all, we are unmarried couples, so we can''t have a baby in the future." She tried to find reasons for herself, let this matter become a little more natural, after all, she has grown up a lot, always be reserved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 159 "So what do you have to do to get pregnant when you sleep together?" Seeing the truth is right in front of you, Ning Tiantian, you will never give up. "Come here and I''ll tell you." Li Yanmo suddenly waved to Ning Tiantian, with a smile in his eyes, and the corners of his lips seemed to be a little more dangerous than just now. Ning Tiantian ran over and put the little ear to his lips, "brother ink, you say it." Looking at the delicate earlobe in front of him, he suddenly bit it. "Hiss..." Rather sweet take a breath, not because of the pain, but this feeling of electric shock almost makes her legs soft. Then he heard him say, "having a baby is like having a fight with the opposite sex sleeping together." since he wants to know so, he tells her what to do. "Fight? That''s it? " Are children fighting? "That''s it!" "But I don''t believe it..." Ning Tiantian looks suspicious. Li Yanmo suddenly has a headache, but when he grows up a little bit, he is not easy to cheat! Besides, he didn''t cheat her this time!!! "Brother ink, are you telling the truth?" Rather sweet hands akimbo, unhappy looking at him, she really don''t understand, is not how the child was born, is it necessary to hide and tuck in like this? "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, what can I do?" Li Yanmo glanced at her, quite helpless. Is brother ink telling the truth this time? Rather sweet heart doubt. "Brother ink, I won''t ask you. Can you sit by the bed now?" Ning Tiantian suddenly switches off the topic, whether it''s true or not, just try it. Li Yan Mo Mou son half MI, "what do you want to do?" "Sit down first." There is no half malice in the sweet soft voice. Li Yanmo frowned and sat by the bed. He wanted to see what tricks the little girl was going to play. The next second, I saw Ning Tiantian suddenly like a tiger towards him, caught off guard and pressed him on the body. "Sweet! Go down Li Yanmo''s face sank, but he didn''t expect to give a routine to the girl who farted a little bit! Deliberately let him sit by the bed, and then convenient for her to do things! "I won''t go down!" But at this time rather sweet ruddy small mouth already sealed his mouth, with the posture of female up and down, domineering and powerful will he under the body. "I want to sleep with you and fight, and I want to see if I can get pregnant in this way!" She blinked her clear eyes and pressed him tightly with her small body for fear that he would resist later. After all, there is a great disparity in power. If he wants to resist, she can''t help it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo is full of black lines. Just when Ning Tiantian wants to fight with him, unexpectedly, the door opens with a bang! Ning Tiantian''s parents Qiqi appear at the door of the bedroom. "Dad! Mom Ning Tiantian turns her head and looks at them in the opposite direction, which is called an embarrassment! "You two..." Tian Tian''s mother looked at their indescribable posture. She was almost speechless. Tian Tian''s father looked at Tian Tian''s mother. She was scared and fainted. She immediately yelled at Tian Tian with a black face, "don''t come down quickly, or you still want us to close the door and let you continue!" After that, he took Tiantian Ma and left first. "Dad! Mom! Listen to me! It''s not what you think it is Ning Tiantian jumps down from Li Yanmo. At the moment, she is so simple that she knows that the indescribable things in the legend can only be done with brother ink secretly, but she must not let her parents find out, at least, not before she grows up. Chapter 160 Li family living room, three Hall joint trial. Four parents sit in a row, eight eyes tightly staring at Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo. Rather sweet timid necks, shrink in the sofa a foot, it is hard to imagine her just where the courage to overcome the harsh words. "Don''t be afraid." Li Yanmo slightly turned his head and looked at her, still with calm in his eyes. First of all, he has been very self-discipline, never touched Tiantian, is really touched, there is engagement in, that is their fault. "You, have you done that already?" Li''s mother asked first. "Which one?" Tian Tian looks puzzled. "That''s what you just did, that, that..." Li''s mother was suddenly a little hard to say. "Is it on brother ink?" Ning Tiantian blinked, "we often play like that..." Didn''t she often ride on him when she was a child! He was a black faced man. "Often?" The parents were shocked, "yes!" "Oh, my God, is this going to get pregnant?" Li mother murmured in a low voice, and then quickly asked Tian Tian, "Tian Tian, how long has your physiological period not come?" "More than a month." Last school physical examination, the doctor said that her constitution is cold, but also just came to my aunt soon, the disorder is very normal. "Do you still feel nauseous and nauseous?" Originally just casually asked, but listen to her physiological period all listen, Li mother immediately stare big eyes. "Yes..." During the physical examination, the doctor also said that her intestines and stomach were not very good, but it would be good to recuperate. "Is this really pregnant?" Mother Li was shocked. Ning''s father and mother are dead. "Let''s go to the hospital..." Say, originally interrogate sweet and Li Yanmo in the end did not do the meeting, suddenly became to want to take sweetie to the hospital for examination. The brain tonic of this painting style Li Yanmo finally can''t bear to stand up from the sofa. "What do you adults think all day long? Tiantian just pressed on me carelessly. Nothing happened. There is no child. Besides, I have such an animal!" He frowned, obviously angry. How old is Tiantian, little girl? Should he be so thirsty! The four parents froze for a moment. Look at him together, as if to say, don''t you have such a beast? ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words are full of black lines. Parents look at their own made a oolong, immediately embarrassed smile, and education sweet. "Don''t press your ink brother, do you hear me?" "Why? Is that what makes you pregnant? " "Well Almost. In fact, pregnancy is very complicated. It''s necessary to stop the physiological period and vomit again. Only after the examination can we be fully sure... " Adults hide and tuck in and don''t know how to explain such things to their children. "Oh Do you want two people to sleep together to fight before you get pregnant Ning Tiantian plucked up courage and asked boldly. Parents are embarrassed that cancer is almost committed, "yes." The thing between husband and wife is likened to "fight", which genius said this in the end! Ning Tiantian nodded. It seems that brother ink didn''t cheat her this time. "Sweetie, you don''t want to help your brother ink give birth to monkeys?" Li''s mother can''t help but think that when she was three years old, she followed Li Yanmo every day, shouting to give him a monkey. "I, I didn''t..." Rather sweet mouth although say not, but look at Li Yan Mo''s eyes are clearly excited, seems to immediately eat him dry wipe clean. This makes parents realize that Ning Tiantian is no longer the original silly white sweet. As she grows older, she must be curious about the opposite sex. In addition, she sleeps with Li Yanmo all the year round. Maybe Li Yanmo will be eaten dry wipe clean by him! Chapter 161 "What, split rooms?" Ning Tiantian immediately exclaimed and glared at her father. She didn''t know what bad idea he was making. Li''s father nodded positively, "yes, we must divide rooms. You have grown up!" "Dad! But you just said we were children Ning Tiantian is crying. She and brother ink have been sleeping for more than ten years. It''s cruel to let them separate now! "Old boy!" Anyway, no matter how coquettish she is, the four parents are determined to let them sleep separately. In the past, I didn''t care about these things. First of all, I really thought that they were still children and young, and they could not understand anything between husband and wife. But now it seems that Or do parents think of children too simple! That night, Ning Tiantian was taken home by her parents. Since her family''s company went public, it has moved its headquarters to the city, so now her parents have plenty of time to repair her. Before leaving, it''s better to cry as miserable as possible. "Brother ink, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to leave..." She shed more and more tears, her young face with a thick reluctant to give up, crying out of breath. Li Yanmo frowned, her long legs came to her, touched her little hand, as if to put something into her palm, "don''t cry, you go home first for the time being." The word "temporary" again! For the time being, go home first Does that mean he will come to pick her up later? Rather sweet wet eyes looking at him, silent inquiry. Li Yanmo only lightly hooked his lower lip and looked at her hand. Ning Tiantian could feel what was in her hand as if it were a key. Key!? She immediately understood what he meant, wiped her tears and waved to him with a smile. "Brother ink, I''ll go back for a while." When she spoke, she deliberately accentuated the "temporary" word, as if to make a connection code with him! Li Yanmo nodded slightly. Four parents immediately look at each other, do not know how sweet face changed so quickly, will cry and laugh. After returning to her own home, Tian Tian''s parents not only confiscated her mobile phone, but also changed the password of the villa door for fear that she would sneak back to the Mohist school while they were not paying attention. It''s more effective than stealing! "You''ve gone too far!" Rather sweet breath of accusation, ran to the upstairs bedroom, shut himself up, even did not eat dinner. After she ran to the bedroom, she spread out her hand. There was a key in the palm, shining silver light. She blinked, the key It''s from the basement! "Brother ink is so clever!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help cheering. You know, the basement of her house and Li Yan Mo''s house are connected together, but there is a door between them. And this key is the key to the basement door! Her parents must have never thought that although they changed the password of the front door, she had the key to the basement Ha ha ha ha! Nothing can stop her from going to sleep with brother ink! In fact, several parents did not seem to find that Tiantian''s youth rebellious period has come. Tiantian really doesn''t know that she is no longer suitable to lie in the same bed with Li Yanmo, but the more they stop her, the more rebellious she will be and the more she will fight against them! But Li Yanmo is not the same. Her tactful choice follows her It''s better to admit the key to yourself Chapter 162 When almost all her parents were asleep, Ning Tiantian slipped from her bedroom to the basement with a cat waist. The basement is equipped with voice control lights. It''s very dark around. The lights will only light up when you walk past, but the lights that follow will be pressed off again. Usually, ningtiantian is afraid of the dark, otherwise last time I went to the teaching building to look for Li Yanmo, she would not make up for the ghost. But now, in order to sleep with her brother ink, she even fought this young life without fear! There are locks on both sides of the door. When Ning Tiantian opens the lock on her side first, she tries to pull it, and the door is easily pushed open by her. This means that the lock on the other side of the door has been opened long ago! In other words Sure enough! Ning Tiantian looked up and saw Li Yanmo behind the door. The dim light outlined his broad shoulders and narrow hips. He could not see clearly. But his deep eyes were looking at her at the moment. It seemed that she had been waiting here for a long time. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian immediately like a small sparrow, fluttering into his arms. "Hush, keep it down." Li Yanmo looks at the little girl in his arms and reaches out a finger against her lips. "Yes, keep it low. They can''t find it." Otherwise, she won''t even have to leave the basement. Ning Tiantian put her small hand into his big palm, "brother ink, take me to your house to sleep." Her red little face is full of stimulation, as if she is doing something bad from her parents! Li Yanmo gently pulled the corners of his lips and led her to go. He said, "in fact, your parents are right. You are not suitable to sleep with me now." "I know..." Ning Tiantian with a small face, the happy moment just now was wrapped up in the loss. It''s quite embarrassing at her age! Say small but also can''t be like a few years old that wantonly act coquettish and willful, let ink elder brother give her bath again, or change clothes in front of him and so on. But say big, she can''t give ink brother monkey, even can''t sleep together! "You just know." "But I don''t think it''s OK. You won''t do anything to me anyway!" As for her words, she could not do anything to him! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Li Yanmo suddenly has some heart block. How can he not know that he has such a gentleman! From the basement to Li''s house, just on the second floor, I bumped into Li''s mother. Suddenly! Six eyes look at each other like this! Ning Tiantian can''t help but be silent for a few seconds. It''s true that she died before she got out of school! "You..." Li''s mother had been preparing to go to the bathroom at night. Unexpectedly, she saw her son holding Ning Tiantian in her hand. It looks like it''s coming from the basement. After silence, Li''s mother suddenly stretched out her arms and passed them by. She continued to walk towards the bathroom, as if she hadn''t seen them. "I''m sleepwalking, sleepwalking, I''m sleepwalking..." Li Yanmo said: Ning Tiantian:.... " She really wanted to say that she would not know she was sleepwalking. "Mama Li, she..." Ning Tiantian is thinking that, in any case, it''s better to talk with Li''s mother. "Don''t worry about her. If she likes sleepwalking, she will continue to sleepwalk for her." Li Yanmo led her directly back to the room, and finally did not forget to look at him numb. This acting skill needs to be improved! Asshole!! Li''s mother received his eyes and gnawed her teeth. Chapter 163 After Tian Tian and Li Yanmo entered the bedroom, she immediately hopped on the bed, followed by the black eyes covetously staring at liyanmo, as if to do something. This kind of look is not right! Li Yanmo subconsciously step back, slightly squint, remind her. "You said you would restrain yourself from doing anything to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian helplessly pulled the corners of her mouth, revealing a very simple smile, "I just want to use my eyes to show you to help me bring my pajamas." "Then your eyes are so misleading." "It''s you who think it''s wrong!" Li Yanmo pursed her lips, turned to open the closet, and threw it on her head without expression. Ning Tiantian changed her pajamas and lay shoulder to shoulder with Li Yanmo in the quilt. She turned her head and looked at his handsome face. After a while, she sighed softly. "Don''t sigh." It sounds old-fashioned. Ning Tiantian could not sigh and express her doubts, "if my parents find me out tomorrow morning, then I''m afraid we can''t sleep together again!" "It''s OK. I''m here. I won''t be found." Li Yanmo''s faint voice has a convincing magic power. Ning Tiantian doesn''t ask him what he can do, so he nods. "it''s not early, go to bed, and go to school tomorrow." With that, Li Yanmo turned off the light. Sweet takes advantage of the dark will grope up, toward his face "bar Ji" one, "ink brother also fast sleep, I really won''t do anything to you ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t believe it! Your little rabbit is sticking to my chest! When she woke up the next day, Ning Tiantian just called "brother ink", and found that she did not know when she had returned to her bedroom at home. When she changed her clothes and went downstairs, her parents were already busy with breakfast, totally unaware of the abnormal situation last night. She didn''t slip out in the middle of the night! "Good morning, mom and dad." Tian Tian greets them with fresh air, as if forgetting yesterday''s unpleasantness. "Tiantian, don''t you blame your parents for letting you sleep with Yan Mo separately?" Sweet parents hesitated for a second. "How can it be? You''re right. I''ve grown up!" So, when I was a child, you thought that if I changed the password of my house and took my mobile phone, I would not be able to sleep with my brother ink! Dream! But sweet parents think she is really sensible, finally know that men and women are different, incomparably gratified to wipe a bitter tears! However Looking at the parents who seem to have misunderstood something, Ning Tiantian chooses to eat quietly. "Dad, mom, I eat well, go to school with brother ink!" "Go, go!" They still put 10000 heart drops together during the day. When Ning Tiantian goes outside with her schoolbag on her back, Li Yanmo is already outside her villa courtyard. He is looking at her with his back to the bicycle. Youth shoulder wide legs long, against the morning light, just stand there at will, is also a charming scenery. "Brother ink, I''m coming up. Let''s go!" Ning Tiantian clumsily climbed onto the back seat of his bicycle. "Sit tight." Li Yanmo spit out two words, long legs on the bike, ready to go. "Wait for me!" Luo Bai came from behind. Ning Tiantian turned her head and saw that his feet were stepping on the bicycle very fast. "Honey, congratulations on your separation!" Luo Baichong and two people show a small white tooth. Chapter 164 Ning Tiantian did not have a good breath of white his one eye, his expression of schadenfreude should not be so obvious! "So what?" Li Yanmo suddenly stopped his bicycle and looked at him coldly in his eyes. "What do you say?" Of course, he will never be able to get a month first. Luo Bai''s smile on his face became more and more serious. He looked at Li Yanmo and raised his eyebrows provocatively. However, he completely forgot that the "Moon" belonged to Li Yanmo! For his provocation, Li Yanmo only lightly put down a sentence, "then you probably don''t know, we should do, should not do all the things." With that, he rushed out with Ning Tiantian. When Luo Bai heard this, his face turned white, "Li Yanmo, you are an old man, not as good as an animal!" At the same time, he rushed to catch up with his bicycle. Although he also knew that the old man still had some bottom line, it was impossible to really do anything to Tian Tian, but he was really upset when he heard this! When he got to school, Li Yanmo stopped his bike and was ready to go to class three of senior high school. He listened to Luobai presenting his love to Tiantian. "Tiantian, did you bring a lot of books home yesterday? You see, your schoolbag is so bulgy, it must be heavy. I''ll carry it for you!" Ning Tiantian was about to shake her head when a hand suddenly pulled away the schoolbag on her shoulder. "Luobai, all the snacks in my schoolbag are not heavy!" Ning Tiantian said and found that her schoolbag was not in Luo Bai''s hand. So She was beside Luo Bai and Li Yanmo, since it was not Luobai who took her schoolbag, that was! Ning Tiantian turned her head and saw that Li Yanmo opened her schoolbag zipper a little, and said with disgust. "What a pig Isn''t it all snacks! It''s just as delicious as I was when I was a child! Ning Tiantian is embarrassed and embarrassed. Reaching out to him, "give me my schoolbag!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo did not speak, glanced at her lightly, and the wine pulled her schoolbag and left. Attention, he went to junior high school! Ning Tiantian, after knowing, felt that she had just reacted. Brother ink was going to send her to the classroom. But now she is not a primary school student, really do not need parents to send ah! "Old, male, human!" Luo Bai in the back of the gas straight grinding teeth, clearly is he first proposed to help Tiantian endorsement package, did not expect to be preempted by this guy! After Li Yanmo left her schoolbag in her seat, she turned to prepare for her third year in senior high school. After that, she stopped and said, "I will continue to wait for me in the classroom in the evening study, so I will not be late again." He knew that Tian Tian was afraid of the dark, so it would not happen again to let her touch the dark teaching building to look for him in senior three! "Good!" Ning Tiantian nods hard and sees him leave. The cookie, who was making up his homework, couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Your dog food in love is just filling my mouth!" "No, it''s not so exaggerated." Rather sweet red face scratch head. "Tiantian and the old man are not in love, where is the dog food?" Loby hit an eraser on the back of the cookie and reminded her, "cookie, don''t talk nonsense next time!" It''s better to be sweet. White mouse said is really right, ink brother really did not fall in love with her! But! It''s OK to prick her heart! Can scold ink elder brother is an old man absolutely not! "White mouse, did you write your homework yesterday?" Ning Tiantian suddenly changed the topic and gave him a harmless smile. "Hey, you don''t know me. How could I do my homework, but I''ll make it up right away!" Luo Bai took out his homework book and had to make up his homework. "Late! I''ll remember your name Ning Tiantian takes away the exercise book directly. "Wow! Why don''t you remember the name of the biscuit? It''s obvious that she is also doing her homework... " And a lot of students in the class are obviously making up, how to collect his homework book? Luo Bai wanted to cry without tears. Is this revenge too obvious? "Don''t ever say ink brother is an old man!" How many times did she remind him? She didn''t remember! Bang! The homework book fell on his mind again. Luo Bai makes up homework while heart bottom hum, Li Yanmo is an old man! Old man! Chapter 165 The time of the first day of junior high school went very fast, and the first half of the semester was about to end. On the day of the final exam, the sky was snowing heavily, and the whole teaching building was wrapped in snow. Li Yanmo held an umbrella and sent Ning Tiantian to the corridor of junior high school. "This year''s score decides how many zeros are behind your lucky money. You can watch the exam yourself." "Don''t worry about it. Four hundred points is a good test." "You''re not going to be able to do that for the remaining 50 points?" "I, can''t I try my best!" Ning Tiantian can''t help but break down her small face. This ink brother won''t treat her as a prodigy. Li Yanmo this just satisfied nod chin, and touch her head, "you don''t have to be too nervous, play well on the line." It''s better to skim your mouth, slap and give a sweet jujube. "Here''s the umbrella. Don''t get snowy when you go to the examination room." Then, Li Yanmo put the umbrella which had shaken the snow in her hand again. And he himself walked to high school with white snow. His pace is very fast, and in a few minutes he disappears into the sight of Ning Tian Tian. Ning Tiantian also went to the classroom, looked at the admission number on the blackboard, and said to cookie, "biscuit, I''ll go with you in the examination room together later!" After the cookie made a "OK" sign at her, he began to prepare the pen and sketch paper. Tian Tian was about to prepare, but as soon as she got to the bottom of the table, she saw a pink envelope and a box of her favorite strawberry cakes! Who put this? Ning Tiantian doubts for a while, then reaches out to take out the things inside. "Is this the legendary love letter?" Ning Tiantian is holding the pink envelope, and I see a big love on it. "There''s nothing to make a fuss about." The cookie rolled his eyes in silence. Can Ning Tiantian not make a fuss? This is the only love letter she has received since she lived for 123 years! "Which handsome man secretly loves me secretly, but dare not tell me face to face?" Ning Tiantian touched her chin and thought for a while, but she still didn''t think of it. "Otherwise, I''d better take the love letter apart and have a look." People who write love letters should leave their names! Ning Tiantian was just about to start. Luo Bai, who came into the classroom, snatched the love letter in the past. "I''m short of manuscript paper. You can borrow it for me." He was smiling when he talked to Tian Tian, but when he looked down at the love letter, his eyes immediately became ferocious. This greasy and crooked thing was not written by an old man. Which sweet guy is it for!? "Loby! That''s not scratch paper! " Ning Tiantian pounced on it to get it back, but Luo Bai raised her arm so high that she couldn''t reach it. Rather sweet gas glare, immediately took out a pile of A4 paper from the bag, "if you lack the grass manuscript paper, I have here, all to you, you quickly return the love letter to me!" She also wanted to show off her brother ink with this one. Let him have a look. She is not nobody likes it. Don''t always drag it like 2580. "I just want to use this pink sketch paper with love on it!" Luo baidiao was playing a rogue. When she passed by, she also took the box of strawberry cake. "By the way, give me the dessert, I haven''t eaten in the morning." "You "Goodbye, I''ll go to the examination room first!" After that, Luo Bai ran away from the classroom like a monkey, and it disappeared for a while. Ning Tiantian can''t catch up with her even if she wants to. As for the number of test papers, we''ll send them to you after the exam Ning Tiantian: what does the baby want your love letter for! Chapter 166 The three-day final exam finally ended this Friday afternoon. After returning to the classroom from the examination room, we began to discuss the examination, about the answers and so on. In the students you a word I a word argument non-stop, at this time the head teacher came in quietly from the back door. "Just after the exam, you can''t wait to let go of yourself? The whole corridor is your voice The classroom suddenly became quiet, only the sound of the old class high-heeled shoes hitting the ground. "And the monitor?" She walked to the platform, her eyes swept around the crowd, and finally stopped at Ning Tiantian. "You take some students to clean the snow in our class cleaning area, while others clean up the classroom and dormitory." After the old class left the classroom, the students couldn''t help crying. "This is too abnormal, it''s going to have winter vacation soon, and we will be enslaved in the end." "Don''t howl. Let''s go to the cleaning area with me and go home early." Ning Tiantian has taken the broom shovel and other cleaning tools, is waiting for the class. However We''re all out of here! Who wants to go out in the winter to blow the cold wind and sweep the snow, how comfortable it is to clean the classroom or dormitory. Even lobbies and cookies are no exception. "Sweetie, I suddenly have a rush to urinate. I''d better give you and other comrades the arduous task of cleaning up the area." As soon as Qu Qi finished, Luo Bai followed. "I, I also pee, but sweet, I look after you Ning Tiantian looked at these two bad friends who went out and couldn''t help biting her teeth, "I want to break up with you!" In the end, only a few honest people went to the cleaning area with her. Ning Tiantian didn''t know them very well, so she went to clean them alone. It wasn''t long before she caught a broomstick. "Sweetie, let me help you." A good voice fell over his head. "Are you?" When Ning Tiantian lifted up, she saw a tall and thin boy standing in front of her, with a reddish wheat skin on his face, and a basketball in his hand, breathing slightly, as if he had just finished playing. Although it looks familiar, she doesn''t know. "I''m Gu Nan, the PE representative of class 2." Seeing the doubts in her eyes, the boy quickly introduced himself. "Oh..." She still doesn''t know! Seeing her reaction is not salty, Gu nanlue is a little embarrassed, but then seems to think of something, "that, the strawberry cake for you is delicious?" His words are too informative! Frightened Ning Tiantian, the broom sweeping snow in her hand has fallen off! She quickly looked up at him, "the cake, and the love letter are all from you?" She thought who was in love with her secretly, so it was him "Yes Gu Nan nodded and looked at her eyes. "However, my writing is not good, and my love letter is not good. Don''t laugh. Do you think the cake is delicious?" Ning Tiantian was silent. What should she say? It can''t be said that your cake was taken away and eaten by Luobai, and his love letter was also used as manuscript paper by him. "What''s the matter? Is it not to your taste Ning Tiantian had to pull the corners of her mouth and said, "still, it''s OK." "If you like it." Gu Nan held the ball with a smile, with a shy feeling unique to the youth, "in fact, I have something else to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" "Would you like to be with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 167 Ning Tiantian is so sluggish in place, even her eyes have forgotten to turn. Sao Nian, is your confession too straightforward? Looking at Gu Nan''s fiery eyes, Ning Tiantian can''t help but get numb and retreat. Suddenly some understand why brother ink dislikes those who tell him! "Ning Tian Tian, I really like you very much!" Every time she stepped back, Gu Nan followed her step closer. "I know you like strawberry cake, strawberry milk tea, strawberry bread, strawberry jam You like it as long as it''s strawberry. " Gu Nan looked at her with a worried face. He didn''t even know that the basketball in his hand fell to the ground. "With me, I will! You''re a little princess! For you, crazy for you He did not know where to find the sentence, said heartrending, the expression on his face is also very in place. This This is too terrible! Ning Tiantian puffed her lips and turned to run, but she heard a sneer behind her at this time. "Oh "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian turned her head and saw that Li Yanmo was coming towards her, with one hand in the blue and white school pants, with long and straight legs, and a cold and sneering expression. Obviously, I heard what I had just said. Seeing him coming, Ning Tiantian felt relieved suddenly, but he began to look forward to the reaction of brother ink. Gu Nan looked up at Li Yanmo and felt that his breath was even colder than the cold winter. "Are you sweet brother?" "Would you like to have a sweetheart with you?" Li Yanmo doesn''t answer the question, his height is stable and Gu Nan is half a head. At the moment, he is staring at him from above, and the corners of his lips are indifferent. "Yes, I think, and very much!" Gu Nan yelled, as if the volume could represent his determination. "So, brother, do you agree with me and Tian Tian?" He raised his head and looked firmly at Yan mo. Ning Tiantian looked at him like this, almost did not contain to laugh, as expected or young, too ignorant! "Brother? Who is your brother One second Li Yan Mo or facial expressionless, the next second in the eyes of a cold light, fierce voice can eat people, "you also deserve on the sweet?" "I can''t do what I can, get out of my way!" Being scolded by Li Yanmo, Gu Nan immediately blushes and has a thick neck. He would like to fight with him. But at the thought that he is Tian Tian''s brother, Gu Nan immediately breathes his anger. "I will not give up the pursuit of Ning Tian Tian!" He came in high spirits and left dejected. "Troublemaker." Li Yanmo swept his eyes, rather sweet. Just now he saw her in the third floor of senior high school when she came to clean the area. When he came down for a while, she made a rotten peach blossom. "Who is the troublemaker!" Rather sweet feet step on the garden steps, just reluctantly and he usually, "do you know, you are very domineering!" He doesn''t fall in love with her, and doesn''t allow others to fall in love with her! "I''m overbearing? So you were meant to be with someone else? " Obviously, his voice didn''t fluctuate much, but it could make the listener cold to the bone. Rather sweet hands ring arm, "anyway, you don''t love me, you care who I am with!" Li Yan Mo dun for a while, frown, "physiological period is coming?" Such a bad temper! Chapter 168 "Not here!" Ning Tiantian yelled at him with a red face. Really, the girl''s physiological period can be casually mentioned! "Do you dare to repeat that to me?" Li Yanmo some dangerous squint narrow long eyes, toward her in front of, will her against the tree behind. Since it is not physiological period irritability, that is what she deliberately said? Ning Tiantian was so excited by him that he immediately became angry, "repeat, who is afraid of who, anyway, you don''t fall in love with me, you care who I am with..." Before the word "object" was spoken, her mouth was blocked by the cold wind! Li Yanmo''s warm and wet tongue fiercely intruded into her mouth and even bit the tip of her tongue from time to time, as if to punish her for the nonsense she had just said. "I don''t want to hear that again." It''s such a commanding tone again! When he released her, he did not forget to pinch her delicate chin with his finger pulp. "You don''t fall in love with me. Why do you care about me? And don''t kiss me in the future!" Ning Tiantian pouts her lips and stares at him. "Then why can you kiss me if you want?" Li Yanmo looked down at her. "Because I will be responsible for you, and you, after kissing, put on your pants and don''t recognize anyone!" Ning Tiantian looked into his eyes and said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you want to have a puppy love, do you remember what I said to you before?" After a while, some of the voice was low. How could Ning Tiantian forget such an important thing, "you said, I could fall in love with you in high school!" "So, at most, I exercise the right of puppy love in advance!" What is it? If you put on your pants, you won''t recognize people! "Then why can''t you fall in love with me directly?" Li Yanmo glanced at her and gave a very official saying, "your primary task now is to do well in your grades. There will be time for puppy love in the future." What can puppy love do? What he wants is the kind of real love that can really take off his pants! It''s not like a puppy love! Tianba would never think of Tianba''s love with her brother when he was far away. - the winter vacation is not far away from the new year. In the past, Tian Tian and Li Yanmo went back to their respective hometown, but this year some changes have taken place. Grandfather Li is going abroad to reminisce with his old friends, and his father and mother are going to have a honeymoon in the new year. Therefore, Li Yanmo will return to the military compound with Tiantian this Spring Festival. "If I remember correctly, you are honeymooned for 13 months of the year Li Yanmo looked at the Baba numb that was packing up, and he was almost speechless to them. Should honeymoon come so often! Li''s mother immediately gave him a look, "like you, a dog without a wife, how can you realize the pleasure of it?" A dog without a wife! My dog! dog! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This mother is really great! "Godmother, brother ink''s wife is here!" Ning Tiantian pointed to himself, protecting her husband, "and don''t you say he''s a dog!" "Good, good, godmother will not say." Li''s mother nodded and glanced at Li Yanmo, "this year''s Chinese new year, you''ll accompany your wife back to your mother''s home to have a look. Don''t think about your parents, because we will never miss you!" Then, Li''s mother took her husband''s arm and boarded the plane on the lawn outside, without looking at Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo said: Ning Tiantian suddenly felt some love for her ink brother. Hahaha, she could be despised like this! Chapter 169 Military compound. There is still a period of time before the new year''s Eve, the Ning family and his party returned to the military area command compound. Hummer drove into the courtyard, the soldiers standing guard immediately "brush" raised their arms, saluted and released. As soon as he stopped the car, the housekeeper bent over and opened the door. "The old chief, Madame, young master, Miss Tian Tian, and her fiance are all here!" Cried the housekeeper with a smile. "Come and come. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Then only a sonorous and powerful voice came out. Ning Tiantian and his party have just entered the house, looking up, they can see that Ning is wearing a dark green military uniform, Fang Fangzheng is sitting on the chair. Even though he was nearly 70, he was still cool and proud. He had no less heroic demeanor. His face was very serious. Even if he saw them, he didn''t show a smile, just like a statue. Ning''s father and mother called out "Dad" in unison, and Li Yanmo followed her. "Hello, Grandpa Ning." "Grandfather." Then sweet. Ning chief executive this just raised the next eyelid son, the corner of the mouth showed a faint smile, glanced at the hands that two people held together, the inquiring eyes fell on Ning Tiantian''s face, "Li family boy is finally settled by you?" "Well, almost." Rather sweet embarrassed scratch the back of the head. Since childhood, she has been chasing her brother ink crazily, which has long been a household name. "It''s almost the same. Since the revolution has not yet been successful, try again! You can take care of the enemy sooner or later Chief Ning is not respected by the old. Li Yanmo said: "Grandfather, don''t make fun of brother ink. He will be shy." Ning Tiantian seems embarrassed to see Li Yanmo. "No Li Yan said with a black face. Who is so shy! Ning Tiantian returned to him with a look in his eyes, as if to say: you are all angry, do not admit that they are shy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chief Ning stares at Li Yanmo for a while, and suddenly sighs with emotion. His sharp tiger eyes are full of envy. The grandsons of his old comrades in arms are so big, but what about him! I didn''t even see my grandson''s hair! Well, people are more popular. Ning took back his eyes, and then he swept Tian Tian Ma''s stomach. After that, he asked, "what about the second child? It''s been many years, and there''s no movement yet! I think you just want to be reborn after I die. You don''t want my grandson to be a soldier, don''t you... " Ning chief scolds Tian Tian''s father, Tian Tian has already pulled Li Yan Mo''s hand and quietly ran out of the house. Every new year''s festival, as long as a return to the courtyard, grandfather''s mouth is bound to repeat the word "two children" countless times, said for several hours without stopping. In his words, he is now old and urgently needs an heir. Otherwise, he would not have sent the security guard Xiao Li to the school to be responsible for military training, so as to test Li Yanmo''s idea of becoming a soldier. The delicate courtyard is floating white fluffy snowflakes, dressed in a pink rabbit cotton padded clothes, Ning Tiantian happily runs to the snow, squatting on the ground rolling snowballs. "Brother ink, let''s make a snowman." She raised her red, frozen cheek and laughed at him. "Aren''t you cold?" Li Yan Mo eyebrows a frown, immediately went to help her cap on the head, "wear a hat to play again." But the cold wind is a little strong, the hat just put on the head, and soon it was blown off. Li Yanmo pursed his lower lip, and untied the black scarf on his neck and wrapped her tightly around the little girl. Ning Tiantian lowers her head and reaches out to touch the scarf. Well, there is still his body temperature on it. "What are you doing standing there? It''s a snowman. Let''s go." After Li Yanmo finished, he took long legs to help her roll a snowball. But as soon as I turned around, I saw some teenagers of 13 and 4 years old walking towards him and Tian Tian from the direction of the doo Chapter 170 "Sweet!" Several boys waved to her and the ghost screamed. Ning Tiantian raised her head when she heard the voice. When she saw them, she immediately showed a smile from her heart, "big dragon brother, little fat, tiger son, your news is really smart. I just arrived at my front foot, so you were eager to find me..." Li Yanmo glanced at her face which was about to smile out of flowers, and her expression suddenly slightly sank down. "That''s it. Your brother Longge is going to miss you. Can you not be in a hurry?" Wu long, who walked in the front, opened his mouth with a smile and a short head. His facial features were wild, and he looked handsome and ruffian. "Come and hug big dragon!" Wu Long completely ignores Tian Tian''s Li Yan Mo, or deliberately ignores him. He opens his arms directly to Tian Tian, ready to embrace her. But the next second! Li Yanmo suddenly step forward and block in front of Ning Tiantian. If wu long didn''t react quickly, he would have to hold Li Yanmo in his arms. "Get out of the way, you boy!" Wu Long''s eyes are not good at him. Then, the other boys who had been following him swarmed forward, staring at the fierce words, as if they could fight in the next second. On the contrary, Li Yan raised his chin expressionless, and didn''t pay attention to them at all. "What are you doing? Do you want to fight?" Ning Tiantian ran to Li Yanmo''s side, hugged his arm and glared at Wu Long''s group of people, "I tell you, brother ink is my man!" Several boys headed by Wu long are suddenly filled with heart and despise friends! "He''s the old man who ordered a baby with you?" After a while, Wu Long gritted his teeth and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s enough. Why does everyone say brother ink is an old man! "Yes or no, it has something to do with you?" Li Yanmo glanced at Wu Long, raised his arm and put it on Ning Tiantian''s shoulder. His tone was indifferent, but everyone could hear the meaning of disdain. Wu Long''s eyes sank when he saw his movements. "Tiantian is my sister, how can it have nothing to do with me?" "Sister?" Li Yanmo picked his lower lip and glanced at Ning Tiantian, "are you his sister?" "Er..." This seems to be another proposition! "Of course she is my sister!" Without waiting for Tian Tian to open her mouth, Wu Long said in a loud voice, "didn''t you hear her calling me big dragon brother as soon as she saw me?" "Oh Don''t you know that Ning Tiantian even calls her brother Li beihei said slowly. After Ning Tiantian listened, she was silly. When did she do such a thing! No, Really not! How can brother ink tell lies with his eyes open! "You call me a dog?" Wu Long''s face was so ugly that he could not tell that he was satirizing himself. "Do I have one?" Li Yanmo frowned innocently. When did he scold him? Wu Long almost fainted by his impudence. "Big dragon brother, what else do you want to talk to him? Let''s go and beat him directly!" "Yes! Hit him They all grew up in a big courtyard, and they couldn''t feel deeply. Now they saw a boy from abroad who dared to be so arrogant, and immediately became angry. "I see who dares!" Ning Tiantian looks like protecting a calf, with her hands akimbo and staring at these boys angrily. With Ning Tiantian in, you can''t fight a fight, but it doesn''t mean you can''t clean him up with civilized methods! "Dare you play a game with me?" Wu Long is suddenly in trouble. Chapter 171 "Say it." Li Yanmo spits out a word indifferently. "Let''s play with the target and see who can shoot more accurately." Li Yan Mo hook lip, "can." "Have seed!" Wu Long smiles successfully. In fact, he wanted to teach him a lesson when he knew that Tian Tian had a fiance he liked very much. Unfortunately, he could not leave the courtyard, and Li Yanmo never came to the courtyard. But now it''s different! This time, but he took the initiative to send the door to look for abuse! No one in the whole courtyard knows that Wang Wulong, born into a family of snipers, is also very good at shooting. He once won multiple shots in international shooting competitions on behalf of the national team at a young age. Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but look at Li Yanmo like a fool, waiting for the end of his fiasco. "Wu long, are you going too far? You compare your best shot with brother ink. It''s unfair!" Ning Tiantian''s face is red with anger. He grew up with a gun in his arms. He was very gifted in shooting. He said it was a contest, but he clearly bullied people in a different way! Wu Long smilingly looked at Tiantian, "sweet sister, I didn''t force him to compare with me. Besides, if he admits defeat now, I won''t hold on to it, right?" Now, to admit defeat is to lose without fighting! Ning Tiantian was so angry that they wanted to embarrass brother ink. "I won''t lose." Li Yanmo patted Ning Tiantian''s shoulder, raised his lips and looked at Wu long. If a person is the best at, the most proud of the aspects are severely defeated, then it will cry very ugly, it is perfect! Wu Long didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind. He raised his lips and said, "it''s not a good habit to talk big." Then, a group of people came to the shooting range of the compound. The electronic target stood on the ground, and immediately two friends brought an air gun to Li Yanmo and Wu Long respectively. This is the shooting range for some young boys to train and play. Of course, it is impossible to use real guns. "Let''s go. You''re the guest here. I''ll let you. You call first." Wu Long gave a quick glance. Otherwise, if he plays a good result later, Li Yanmo has pressure, thus affecting the play, I''m afraid Tiantian will blame him again. "No Li Yanmo''s indifferent reply. "What a fool!" The friends nearby couldn''t help shaking their heads. Wu Long didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He took up his gun and immediately became serious. He swept away the look of ruffian and rascal before. In a moment, it seems to be a soldier about to go to the battlefield! He adjusted his breathing slightly and aimed at the target. This is a 50 meter target. Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and could only see the big fist target standing high in the snow. As for the ten rings, the naked eye could not see the bull''s eye at all. But "Bang!" Wu Long has already pulled the trigger, and the air bomb plunges into the target against the snowflake. The electronic target immediately counts, "10.8 rings." But! Wu Long even played a 10.8 ring result, especially in such a snow interference environment! "10.8 ring?" The little friends were shocked for a moment, and their eyes were all incredible, even Ning Tiantian was no exception. What''s the concept of 10.8 ring? It''s equivalent to hitting a mosquito on a coin 50 meters away! I''m afraid we''ve got the wrong number. I''m afraid we''ve gone to the front of the target. But the bull''s-eye, which is not as big as a dime, does have a bullet hole. It is only a little short of hitting the highest ring. "Big dragon brother, you are really very good!" The friends couldn''t help cheering. Wu Long didn''t expect that he had played a long time this time. After being stunned for a while, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up. Can you not be happy? The result is almost against the weather. Unless Li Yanmo can hit the highest ring 10.9, there is no possibility of winning him! But 10.9 ring? Is it possible? "That foreign, you still admit defeat, there is no need to try again!" The little partners shook their heads in succession. Because he is impossible to hit the highest ring, even genius wu long did not do, then he is even worse! Chapter 172 "Give up? Ah... " Li Yanmo couldn''t help but smile, and his eyes all became a little mockery. The young partner immediately felt that this foreign boy was really too arrogant. Look, what kind of eyes is that? Do you look down on 10.8 ring? But if they can take a closer look at Li Yanmo''s reaction at this time, they will find that he is not arrogant, but a kind of habitual, as if he is used to this kind of shooting results. "Brother ink, I believe you can." When everyone didn''t believe him, Ning Tiantian resolutely stood up to support him. Her ink brother is always the best! The friends suddenly felt that she was crazy, and even thought that Li Yanmo could surpass wu long. She was really sick! Li Yanmo''s gentle eyes and her look at each other, immediately raised the gun, the face returned to the color of indifference. People thought he had to prepare a little bit, such as adjusting breathing and aiming, but nobody thought that he almost pulled the trigger when he picked up the gun. That''s it, a dozen at will!!! My friends: -- Ning Tiantian:.... " Stop it. She''s going to cry. "Bang" sounds, the bullet pierces the target paper. The little friends immediately hugged their stomachs and were about to split their breath with laughter. "And by me, shoot!" "I don''t have to wait for the target to count, I can guess how bad his score is!" "It''s just nonsense!" Wu Long couldn''t help frowning. His indifferent attitude completely insulted the shooting. Until Electronic target number, "10.9 ring!" At this moment, everyone suddenly became quiet, as if they had been pressed the pause button. Wu Long froze in his place, but the next second, his friends burst out with more laughter. "This target is to tease me, and 10.9 rings. If he can hit two rings, I will call him brother later!" "Don''t say ring 2, ring 1, I''ll call him brother!" "Ha ha ha ha, let''s go and see how many rings he has hit..." The shrill laughter resounded throughout the military compound. "You must not laugh!" Just when Ning Tiantian was going to show them the target, the sound of gunfire was heard in her ear. "Bang! Bang! Bang Three times in a row! Ning Tiantian stepped out of the step to stop, quickly turned his head, and saw Li Yanmo and expressionless shot three times. The action is still so casual, but his eyes are extremely focused, as if he can accurately see the position of the bull''s eye. "10.9 rings." "10.9 rings." "10.9 rings." Three times in a row, the boys can no longer laugh. Go over to see, the legs are almost scared soft, almost to kneel down. The four targets standing in the snow were all shot in the highest ring, which almost hit a hundred hits! "How could this be..." Wu Long raised his incredible face, his fingers trembled, and his face was red and white, as if he had been slapped alive. Oh no, he would rather be slapped than see the result! "Long live brother ink!" Ning Tiantian was also shocked. After returning to God, she jumped directly into his arms in front of the public, and her short legs directly encircled his waist. This posture is as ambiguous as it is. However, Li Yanmo didn''t push her away this time! Chapter 173 Wu Long clenched his fist and looked at the girl he liked, but now he was worshiping in another man''s arms. This kind of feeling is almost to death! "I want to have a competition with you again, go to the camp to compare the real gun sniper, dare you this time?" It''s not that he can''t afford to lose, but that he is too shocked. In addition, he is jealous. He wants to challenge him until he defeats him. "Big dragon brother, or forget it!" The friends began to persuade wu long to give up. Wu Long''s face was gloomy. "Real gun and air gun are totally different. I don''t believe he can win me!" It seems that Friends know that he is more stubborn than cattle, and immediately do not advise. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help staring at him, "how can you compare it?" Wu long, who just lost, did not dare to look at Ning Tiantian and asked Li Yanmo again, "do you dare?" "How about playing again?" Li Yan Mo coldly drew up the lips, "however, this time adds a color head!" "Say it Wu Long grinds and cuts his teeth and looks at his arrogant look. "If you lose, you guys strip off your clothes and stand on your hands in the yard for a day. If I lose, I''ll let you handle it." "Good!" Wu Long nodded directly, and without asking the group of friends behind him whether they agreed or not, he made a decision directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young friends looked at each other, but no one dared to jump out and say "no", or the dragon would beat them to death later. Li Yanmo and spit out two words, "time." "It''s too late today. I''ll see you in the North Camp tomorrow morning." After Wu Long dropped a word, he turned and left, his eyes full of reluctance. He will surely defeat this outsider! After Wu Long left, his friends also scattered out, leaving Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo alone in the white yard. "Brother ink, how can you be so good at your skill? Can you see the bull''s-eye?" Ning Tiantian blinked her curious eyes and looked up at him. Otherwise, how can every shot hit the highest ring? It''s not possible to shoot a single shot, let alone four shots in a row. Li Yan Mo was silent and said, "I can''t see it. I''ll fight by feeling." In the past, every time he came back to his hometown on Chinese New Year''s day, he would have a contest with his grandfather. When he saw the target, he had an indescribable feeling. Obviously, he could not see the position of the bull''s-eye at all, but he seemed to have a bull''s-eye in his heart, guiding him to shoot at the highest ring. This is the talent, a kind of inborn talent! Standing not far away, Ning chief sighed. If his grandson could have half the talent of Li family boy in the future, he would be able to laugh in his dreams. In the evening, after dinner, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo sleep separately in two rooms. [brother ink, I''ll leave the door for you. You can come and sleep with me at night, or you''ll leave the door and I''ll find you. ¡¿ Ning Tiantian sat on the bed and sent him a text message. It was a long night. She didn''t want to sleep alone. Don''t come here. You will be found. Don''t underestimate the ear power of commander Ning. ¡¿ Ning Tiantian can''t help sighing. Yes, her grandfather''s ears are so smart that she can almost hear the sound of a needle falling off the ground. It seems that it is impossible to sleep with brother ink secretly in the courtyard these days. Chapter 174 Ning Tiantian was startled for a moment, and then opened his sleepy eyes and subconsciously called out, "is it ink brother?" "Well." After Li Yanmo answered, he turned on the light. "Didn''t you say grandfather would find out?" Seeing him coming, Ning Tiantian''s sleepiness will all run away. Li Yan Mo ordered a little chin, light way, "so I have reported with Ning grandfather, said you want to sleep with me." "Ah!" Ning Tiantian almost fell out of bed, staring at him indescribably, "you, do you really say so to grandfather?" This, this, this is too shameless! "Any questions?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but pull her hair, and she wanted to cry without tears. Where is the problem? It is clear that there is a big problem. "And then grandfather let you sleep with me?" "Well, he advised me not to think about it any more, lest you ruin my innocence!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± This is still my grandfather! What''s more, is she really hungry and thirsty that everyone doesn''t trust her? Li Yan Mo Jun''s face with a smile, looking at her red face, clear but with the eyes of shame, long eyelashes blinking, ruddy small mouth breathing toot up, really want to let people bite it. He forced to resist his own reaction, sexy throat can not help but move, and finally voice hoarse, said, "sleep." Little girl, still too young Good night dream, the next day when up, Li Yanmo has returned to his room. "Did you sleep well last night?" Head Ning glances at Tian Tian who is brushing his teeth. Ning Tiantian''s toothbrush "PATA" fell off, and her face suddenly burned red. She stammered and said, "still, it''s ok..." "It seems that the giant cockroach has been taken care of by the Li family boy?" "What cockroaches?" Tianning is puzzled. "Didn''t you say there are cockroaches in the room? Li family boy came to tell me to fight cockroaches in your room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The truth of the matter turned out to be such that she had been shamed all night. Li Yanmo is a bad guy! Rather hard brush teeth, a small white teeth as him. After breakfast, my grandfather knew that Li Yanmo and Wu Long were going to the camp to have a competition. Although he didn''t think it was necessary at all, he sent a car to take them together. The camp was in the barren mountains, and as soon as I entered, I saw the soldiers running in the cold winter in short sleeves, shouting loud and clear slogans. Shooting range. The guns and targets are ready. But this time it''s not a stationary target, it''s a moving target! "How is a 50 meter moving target?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but take a breath. The rest of the group also followed. It is difficult to hit a static 50 meter target. This time, we have to change it to a moving target. What''s the difference between hitting the bull''s eye and hitting a flying mosquito 50 meters away. "That''s the challenge." Wu Long''s green and astringent face was fearless, "three guns are sure to win or lose!" "Start." Li Yan took up the gun without any expression. The feeling of the real gun and the air gun in the hand was really different. But it would be ridiculous for Wu long to think that if he changed his gun and moving target, he would win. "I''ll come first!" This time, wu long was no longer humble. Instead, he took the lead in reaching the target position. It is very difficult to move the target. When aiming, it is necessary to take a certain amount of advance according to the moving speed of the target and the flight speed of the bullet, so as to accurately hit the 10 rings on the target. The palms of his hands began to sweat, but he looked up and looked sweet, only to feel that his whole body was full of courage. So! Bang! Bang! Bang! Three shots in a row! Chapter 175 "10.9 rings." "10.9 rings." "Miss, 0 ring." That is, the shot missed the target. Wu Long frowned, but he was quite satisfied with his result. After all, the difficulty of moving target was higher than that of static target. "battalion, battalion commander, it seems that he has broken the shooting record of our camp!" At this time, one side of the soldiers voice trembling said. They are the best snipers in the mobile target test, at most one shot in the highest ring within three shots, and they are still many years old snipers, but now they are overtaken by a teenage boy! "If it''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River and the front waves, we can''t do them any more." The battalion commander couldn''t help sighing. Wu long heard that the battalion commander was praising him, and then his tail went up to the sky, glanced at his eyes and said, "now it''s for you." Li Yanmo was still so careless. He loaded, pulled the trigger, turned his body evenly, and fired two shots first. "10.9 rings." "10.9 rings." Wu Long''s heart instantly raised to his throat, and his eyes were full of shock. Why could he do so well even with a real gun? Now he can win the third shot as long as he plays another ring casually, so he still has to lose this time? Wu Long has never been so nervous as he is now, just like a prisoner who is going to be pulled out and shot at any time. Li Yanmo seemed to feel his uneasiness. After glancing at him, he fired the last shot at the target. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that his muzzle has been deviated a little. Bang - the bullet flies out! All of us blinked for fear of missing such an important moment. What the friends thought was whether they would be pulled out to run naked. Battalion commander, what they think is, will the highest record be broken again! But unexpectedly "Miss, 0 ring." As with Wu Long''s three shots, it was a draw. With the sound of the count, it was quiet all around. Even Ning Tiantian couldn''t help frowning, looking at Li Yanmo with worry, "brother ink?" She didn''t hit the target. How does she feel that this should not be the strength of brother ink? "It''s OK." Li Yanmo shook his head toward Tiantian and then looked at Wu Long, "since the draw, let''s have another one. This time, the target is changed to a fast moving target of 2.5 seconds." This is a 5.0 second slow target. "Are you sure?" Wu Long''s face changed a little. In fact, when he saw that he was tied with himself, he had already squeezed a sweat for himself, and felt that he was a little lucky. Li Yanmo lost his last one. But I didn''t expect that now he even had to compare with, or even change to a fast moving target! "Why, are you afraid? I dare not? " Li Yanmo can''t help but chuckle and give back all the methods he used on himself. Wu Long couldn''t stand the anger of others, and immediately roared, "who dares? Move the target in 2.5 seconds, move the target in 2.5 seconds, get me the target!" "Battalion commander?" The soldier looked at the battalion commander. "Go get it. Young people should fight like this." The battalion commander nodded. This time, Wu Long fired first. The moving speed of the target in 2.5 seconds is twice as fast as the target in 5 seconds. Wu Long doesn''t know what''s wrong. Maybe he has no confidence in his heart. Even his hand holding the gun starts to tremble, let alone find out what the target is. Bang! The first shot goes off. "Miss, 0 ring." Wu Long''s brain was sweating more and more. He knew that his current state was not right. He immediately said to Li Yanmo, "we take turns to shoot targets. Now it''s for you." Chapter 176 "Oh." Li Yanmo knew what he was up to, but he wanted to delay time and adjust his mood temporarily. He didn''t bother to argue with this little boy and fired the first shot. Bang! Wu Long quickly pricked up his ears to listen to the count. It seemed that he cared more about his achievements than Li Yanmo himself. "Miss, 0 ring." As soon as he heard that he was like himself, wu long was relieved. In his heart, he was just like this. The second shot starts. Wu long missed the target again. After all, the moving speed of the target is too fast, let alone ten rings, even one ring is difficult to hit. Immediately after Li Yanmo also raised the gun, ready to fire a second shot. "Brother ink, come on! Come on Do not miss the target again, rather sweet brow tight send, in the heart of meditation. However "Miss, 0 ring." The second shot is a miss. See him a few shots are not hit the target, rather sweet urgent small face is red, this is what is going on! Is it true that brother ink''s feeling is not right, or has disappeared? "I don''t know how you had the guts to challenge a 2.5 second moving target." Wu Long said something to him as if he were sarcastic. On the contrary, Li Yan Mo''s face was still without any expression, and said faintly, "do you know how you died later? You were stupid to death by yourself." You idiot Wu Long was still a child. He didn''t know how to control his emotions. After he went back, he raised his gun and started the last shot. Bang! This time I finally hit the target! "2.2 rings." Hearing this achievement, wu long was relieved and lifted his chin. After all, 2.5 seconds fast moving target can hit this score is very good. The next look at the last shot of Li Yanmo, if still miss target, or less than 2.2 ring, then he lost! At the thought that he would win, Wu Long couldn''t help a little inflation. Ning Tiantian frowned. Of course, she didn''t want her brother to lose. Her ruddy mouth immediately closed and her eyes fixed on the third shot that Li Yanmo was about to open. Bang - at the moment of the gunshot, Tiantian only felt that every nerve in her body was tense up! It was not until the target''s count that she breathed a sigh of relief, "10.9 ring!" Brother ink is sure to win! Just when Ning Tiantian is ecstatic, suddenly I don''t know who called out. "Look! What he hit is not 50 meters, but a fast moving target at 500 meters! " All people''s eyes immediately looked at the 500 meter target, and were immediately shocked! This is incredible! The bull''s eye at 500 meters is not even the size of a needle eye! But he hit it! This is enough to show how strong his strength is! In contrast, Wu Long''s 50 meter moving target only hit 2.2 rings. He was also very happy. For a time, everyone could not help feeling his face ache. At the moment, wu long looked frightened, even his mouth trembled, "five, five hundred meters target You, you, how did you do it? " "Feeling, don''t you know?" Li Yanmo put down the gun and said slowly. Of course, Wu Long knows it depends on feeling, but how can he not feel the bull''s-eye of the 500 meter target! He always thought that his talent was the strongest, but he didn''t expect to be stronger than him! That is, with his strength, he should not have missed the target continuously before, but he "You''ve been playing me on purpose, haven''t you!" Wu Long''s pale face flashed a trace of anger. Li Yanmo clearly has the strength to win or lose with one shot, but he does not want to tease him like a cat and a mouse. When he can see the hope, he will beat him to death! This meeting he can be regarded as a reaction. Why should Li Yanmo say that he is stupid? Isn''t it stupid? He is almost played dead and proud. Li Yan Mo can''t deny the hook of the lower lip. Yes, he is playing with him. If he dares to come up, he will hold him, and he will take the initiative to send him to play. Then why doesn''t he play? In any case, this time, wu long was completely defeated! "I Lost. " He was dejected, like eggplant beaten by frost. "Don''t forget the lottery. I''ll see you cash tomorrow morning." Finish saying, Li Yanmo pulled Ning Tiantian on the side of the Hummer. Chapter 177 The next day, in the cold morning, Ning Tiantian opened the curtain and pushed open the door of the balcony in the house. As soon as she went outside, she saw Wu Long and they were already standing on their hands outside. The boys were all bare, with their hands on the ground, their heads against the ground, their legs upright, and their faces full of shame. The children in the courtyard are surrounded by them curiously, "big dragon brother, why don''t you wear clothes and stand upside down here with JJ exposed!" Wu Longji: "how about..." Child, are you blind? Where are you! This is still Li Yanmo. The guy worried that they would pollute other people''s eyes, so he left them a pair of underpants on his body. "Your big dragon brother was defeated by an outsider yesterday, and now he is being punished here." A normal day and Wu long do not agree with the boy immediately gloat said. "Go away!" Wu Long glared at him with his eyes full of fire. "Ha ha ha..." Upstairs, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing. After hearing the sweet laughter, wu long, especially wu long, has turned into a pig''s liver color, hoping to have a crack in it. "Is it beautiful?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from behind. Ning Tiantian is still giggling, but she doesn''t respond at all. This is the voice of Li Yanmo. Hua Chi says, "it''s not bad. I didn''t expect big dragon''s abdominal muscles to be so talented..." "Oh?" "Er..." Ning Tiantian, this will be able to react, a fierce turn to see that Li Yanmo has come to her in front of her eyes can not see the joy, anger and sadness, but she knows that this is the precursor of his anger. "Brother ink, listen to me!" Ning Tiantian immediately yelled. Li Yanmo half reclines on the balcony railing, the Mou son half squints at her, "explain, I listen." "That In fact, I think brother ink''s abdominal muscles must be better than big dragon''s! " Ning Tiantian is smiling at the same time and retreating to the room. "Is it?" "Yes, yes!" It''s better to pound your head like garlic. "But you don''t seem to have seen my abdominal muscles. How can you be so sure that mine must be better than him?" Li Yanmo straightened up and approached her with long legs. Ning Tiantian shrunk his neck and felt that he was becoming more and more dangerous, so he tentatively said, "or, brother ink, you take off your clothes and show me?" "Yes." Ning Tiantian didn''t expect that he agreed so simply. "Really, really?" Why does she always have an ominous premonition? "True, of course!" Li Yanmo and other words are that she wants to see his abdominal muscles. She directly drags her into the room and draws the curtain, "however, for the sake of fairness, your abdominal muscles should also be exposed!" What''s fair? I''m sure it''s not another way to take advantage of her! Ning Tiantian didn''t expect him to be so insidious. He immediately hugged his developed chest and looked at him with a face of accusation. "I I don''t have abs Don''t take off your clothes When she was a child, he did not care to see her naked. Now he waited for her to grow up and wanted to see her body. There was no door. "Then let me check if there is any!" Li Yanmo gently raised his lips, and his words were obviously so gentle, but his hand was about to reach into her clothes "Brother ink, you pervert!" Ning Tiantian was about to scream out, and Li Yanmo took back her hand and covered her mouth and put her in her arms. Chapter 178 He frowned, a face discontented, "I play with you, you shout what, who is abnormal, on your body, naked I do not take blink." After all, you can see more clearly without blinking your eyes, can''t you!? Ning Tiantian didn''t recognize his real meaning. She thought she was hating her. She put her little hand into his sweater. "You think your figure is very..." okay? Her voice stopped as soon as she touched her hard abdominal muscles. "Why don''t you go on, I''m not in good shape?" Li Yanmo asked knowingly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can it be bad? It''s obviously good It''s better to take back the hand in shame. "It''s amazing to have a good figure. Big dragon is not bad either." Ning Tiantian raised her neck and said to him. "A brother for a mouthful!" Li Yanmo had long been dissatisfied with her address. His cold eyes swept past, and his handsome face leaned over to stare at her, "have you forgotten his name, or are you short of brother?" "That''s a polite address. If you don''t like it, I won''t call him brother in the future." Ning Tiantian is about to cry. Is the vinegar too strong. Li Yanmo big hand can not help rubbing her head, "really good." "Since I am so good, can you give me a kiss?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes were salivating at his handsome face. There are many people in the courtyard. In addition, during the Spring Festival, there are many visitors. They can''t sleep together at night. After all, it''s impossible for her to have "cockroaches" in her room to ask him for help every day. So her big knife was hungry and thirsty for a long time! "Do you think it''s possible?" Li Yanmo saw that she wanted to advance, and immediately sneered and took back her hand. Ning Tiantian sighed, "of course, it''s impossible. Well, you..." Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished, her chin was held by a pair of warm hands, and her small mouth was immediately kissed. Looking at Li Yanmo''s handsome face at hand, Ning Tiantian''s pupil enlarges instantaneously. Brother ink, do you want to play like this? The first second said it was impossible, the next second he directly kissed her. Her little heart can''t stand it! "It''s for your sake that you''re good." He released her when the light said. The tone is the same as that of a benefactor Ning TianDun laughed angrily, and stepped on his shoes, hooked his neck, and went back. "For the sake of your abdominal muscles, I''ll give you a kiss, too." She said triumphantly. Li Yanmo said: If you want to take advantage of it, let''s face it, we are a real gun! The two of them are tired of being crooked here. Wu Long''s boys are still outside with their bare arms and cold wind hanging. When they go back, their limbs are almost frozen. However, they are all children who grew up in the military area command. They are strong as cattle. They can rest for a while and can be lively. However, people are already famous in the whole courtyard. Who didn''t know that the child Wang Wulong and his group of friends stood upside down in the courtyard of the chief executive''s house with bare buttocks and open JJ. Wu Long and other small partners: They really do not have light, not to mention lujj, but why no one believes! - the Spring Festival will come in two days. The courtyard of the military region was jubilant. Red lanterns were hung everywhere. The younger children set off firecrackers behind the older children''s butt, full of laughter and laughter. After paying homage to the head of Ning, he gave Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian a red envelope respectively. But Ning Tiantian glanced at Li Yanmo''s bulging red envelope, at least a few thousand yuan, in looking at his own shriveled red envelope, 100 yuan estimated not, this gap is not too big? Chapter 179 "Grandfather, did you give us both the wrong red envelopes?" Ning Tiantian immediately raised her head and looked forward to Ning head. In fact, she is the one who should take the big red envelope. Ning head raised the next eyelid son, "I haven''t reached the point of old eye daze." Ning Tiantian suddenly pursed her lips and said, "that grandfather, you are really eccentric." "It''s a shame that you can''t even catch up with a man. You want a big red envelope!" Ning chief is disgusted very much, finish saying negative hand to go out to give courtyard other children red envelope. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at what her grandfather said on the first day of the new year. Li Yanmo''s handsome face couldn''t help laughing. "What''s funny about that?" Ning Tiantian''s clear eyes glared at him. After a while, he seemed to think of something, "by the way, brother ink, you haven''t given me lucky money. This year you have grown up!" Although ink brother was not an adult, the lucky money was still given to him "We''ll talk about lucky money later." Li Yanmo lowered his head and looked at her white and red cheek, "first tell me, how many points did you get in the final exam last time?" When it comes to grades, Ning Tiantian''s face changed. "I, I, I decided I didn''t want lucky money!" Then she was ready to run. "Stop!" Li Yanmo grabbed the hat on her cotton padded clothes and dragged her back to him. "Do you think that if you don''t want lucky money, you don''t need to say scores?" Ning Tiantian nods hard, yes, she thinks so! But now it seems that even if she doesn''t want lucky money, her scores still can''t be hidden "Sweet and sweet, say your score out loud!" Li Yanmo is patient. "Can I speak in a lower voice..." Ning Tiantian asked with a broken face. When Li Yan Merton had a headache, he pressed his temple and said, "this is not the point. The point is your score. Is it that you are very poor in the exam and dare not say it?" He remembered that when she was a child, she did not dare to tell him her grades. "No, not really bad." Ning Tiantian quickly shook his head, "in fact, I am in addition to Chinese, other subjects are full marks." "How many Chinese tests did you get?" "Nine, ninety!" Rather sweet with a small voice can not be small to speak, the pressure does not dare to see Li Yan Mo more and more black face, "60 points composition I wrote off topic!" "Then what did you write that you couldn''t get a cent of?" Li Yanmo seriously doubts this matter. Speaking of this, Ning Tiantian''s little face was suddenly angry. "The topic of this composition is the person I love most. It requires the portrait of the truth of people. The person I love most is of course my future husband. So I wrote about you. As a result, the marking teacher gave me a zero score on it, and advised me not to fall in love early at a young age..." Thinking of this, she was angry, she clearly wrote in accordance with the requirements of the composition, with what to give her zero score! "If I were a marking teacher, I wouldn''t even give you a zero point!" Li Yanmo''s voice suddenly cooled down, and it sounded harsh, "anyone who has a brain will not write like this. It''s better to tell me that you are on purpose!" "Li Yanmo Ning Tiantian, who has been drooping her head, raised her head with her red eyes, full of tears, grievances and anger, "if you are not my favorite person, I will not write about you!" After that, she ran out sobbing. Wu Long and they were exploding firecrackers there. When they saw her crying, they immediately came forward and said, "sweetie, who bullied you, I''ll help you beat him!" Chapter 180 Wu Long frowned and looked at her tearful face. "It''s ok..." Ning Tiantian just finished, Li Yanmo appeared beside her. He said to Wu Long coldly, "I bullied you. Do you want to beat me?" Ning Tiantian:.... " Bully can also say so righteously, it is really not a loss is the word. "Er!" When Wu Long saw him, he couldn''t help but step back. After all, he played so hard last time that he fell into a psychological shadow. However, seeing that Tiantian was so sad, he immediately straightened out his chest and protected her in front of her, "is it good for you, a big boy, to bully girls Li Yanmo slightly looked at him, "I bully people, I am responsible for coax, you can roll." Then, without waiting for Wu long to say anything more, Li Yanmo comes to Tiantian. Ning Tiantian didn''t look at him, and turned her head angrily, but the rest of her eyes couldn''t help peeking at him, thinking about how he would coax himself later. If you don''t get distracted, she won''t easily forgive him However! But he didn''t even say a word to deceive people. He just bent down and took her up. "What are you doing?" In rather sweet think he wants to take her back to the house and coax again, but he bows his head to her. His eyebrows were gentle and serious, as if he were looking at some treasure, and then he stopped her! Ah ah ah! Kiss! Is that how to coax! Ning Tiantian almost fainted without excitement. She remembered that this super sweet action had been seen on TV. At that time, she said to Li Yanmo that she wanted to try with him, but he was contemptuous at that time. But now Especially in front of Wu Long''s face, it''s not really true? "Li..." Ning Tiantian wants to tell him, but he kisses so tightly that she can hardly make a sound. "Close your eyes." Li Yanmo is a little unhappy, so careless to connect kisses. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning sweet red face about to drop blood, finally admit life like, closed eyes. Forget it, she decided to give it up! Wu Long clenched his fist, his teeth to make a sound, immediately press can not bear, rushed to separate them, "you give me let go of sweetie, did not see that she is still angry?" "Is it?" When he rushed, Li Yanmo had already finished the kiss and put Ning Tiantian down from his arms. He looked at Wu Long, who was waving his teeth and claws. Then he took back his eyes, put his hands on Tian Tian''s shoulder and asked, "are you still angry?" "No, no..." Ning Tiantian shakes a little face that is even redder than antithetical couplets, and says with a loud mosquito voice. In fact, from the moment he took the initiative to hold her, her anger was all gone. After all, what he said just now is not unreasonable. She loves brother ink again, but she can''t write it out in the examination paper, which makes the teacher think she is in love early. When Li Yan Mo Dun, he hooked his lips and looked at Wu Long with deep meaning, as if to say don''t mind your own business. Wu Long was frozen in the same place, horse, so angry! Seeing the murderous look in their eyes, Ning Tiantian blushed and said to Wu Long, "wu long, thank you, but I''m really OK. I was just playing with brother ink." "Oh." Wu Long''s heart sour bubble, and heard her so strange call him, suddenly showed a smile even worse than crying, "sweet, why don''t you call me big dragon brother? You used to call me that!" Is it because he lost so shamelessly last time that she disliked him? "I..." Ning Tiantian is thinking about how to answer his question, so he listens to Li Yanmo''s extremely cold and proud words. Chapter 181 "It''s better to be sweet than to have a brother!" His words were hard and his eyes were scornful. "If you don''t want it, you don''t want it!" Wu Long instantly blushed and his neck was thick. "Even if you have a baby kiss, but now you are not her. Why should you make a decision for her?" "It''s called early exercise of my right." Li Yanmo lightly said angry people do not pay for their lives. "You Wu Long was speechless. Ning Tiantian:.... " Brother ink, can you be more tactful next time. After Wu Long left with a frustrated face, Li Yanmo glanced at Ning Tiantian, "what''s the arrangement for tomorrow? I''ll accompany you all day." He looked at it for the sake of the little girl crying. Otherwise, he would rather do his homework at home. "Why? Is tomorrow an important day? " Ning Tiantian, who was named by the name, was still at a loss at the beginning. After thinking about it for a while, she found that tomorrow was February 14, the legendary Valentine''s day. Ning Tiantian immediately said to him, "of course, it''s going shopping, buying, eating and eating." "Boring." Li Yanmo is a little speechless. "Then we''ll do something we can talk about?" Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and asked tentatively. "What''s the matter?" "Just like kissing for a whole day..." After she finished, Li Yanmo directly "ha ha". Valentine''s day, the streets are not only full of new year flavor, but also full of hormone breath, everywhere you can see intimate lovers, some bold even even in the street to kiss, see people blush! "Well, this is too open..." Ning Tiantian was embarrassed after seeing it. "It''s not like you haven''t done such a thing before. You can laugh at a hundred steps less than 50 steps." Li Yan Mo lightly pierced her reserve. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Rather sweet not convinced," you also said, that is before! Now if you dare to kiss me in public, I will push you away "Is it?" Li Yanmo is very suspicious. "If you don''t believe it, dare you try it?" Ning Tiantian raised her head and looked at him, deliberately irritated. Li Yan Mo hooked the lower lip, played the shell of her brain, "don''t think of routine me." "If you don''t try the routine, you can''t try it. Why do you have to bully people?" Ning Tiantian rubbed the forehead which had just been knocked by him and pouted her lips towards him. "Well, no bullying." Will only mercilessly love you "Brother ink, you are very kind." Ning Tiantian not only doesn''t know that he has a bad water in his stomach, but also sends him a good person card. I don''t know if she can send him a good card in the future. Thinking of this, Li Yanmo could not help but gently hook his lips. "What are you laughing at?" Ning Tiantian only felt that his expression seemed strange. "Nothing." Li Yanmo recovers the facial paralysis face, raises the eye to indicate her, "there is a milk tea shop in front of you, has your favorite strawberry milk tea." Hearing that there was something to eat, Ning Tiantian didn''t care about his appearance any more. She immediately pulled him into the store. "Welcome Sweet voice. After Ning Tiantian went in, she found that the milk tea shop was very stylish, with boxes, literature and art, and warmth. There was a feeling that you would not think about it again when you went in. In the business atmosphere of a circle of shops, it was absolutely clear! "Are you two lovers? Today is Valentine''s day. We specially launch the second half price cup for lovers. Are you interested in joining us?" Asked the shop assistant kindly. "We are lovers, of course." Did not wait for Li Yanmo to speak, rather sweet on the fast said, but also secretly pinched his legs, let him not demolish the stage. After all, this kind of thing absolutely can be done! Chapter 182 Li Yan''s face was expressionless, but her hands caught her in his legs. Don''t the girl know that men''s legs are sensitive places! The shop assistant continued, "well, you have to do one thing to prove that you are a couple. For example, leave a close photo in the store, just like them..." She pointed to the huge photo wall behind her, full of photos. Ning Shun her eyes to see, see countless lovers scattered dog food photos. She envied, suddenly thought, so far she has not and ink brother have a group photo, except for the family photo. "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian was about to say we''d like to have one too, but I saw some impatience on Li Yanmo''s face. "There''s no need for that trouble." He frowned and said, "two cups of strawberry milk tea, the original price." He can''t afford it. As for taking pictures or something! "You are not romantic at all..." Rather sweet not happy mutter. Li Yanmo is ready to pay the hand a meal, indifferent eyes staring at her for a few seconds, then take out the mobile phone. When Ning Tiantian is still discontented, his long arm has already pulled her into his arms. A whirling, she ran into the hard and warm arms! Then she didn''t know what happened, only heard a "click" sound! Her first picture with him! "You look silly." Li Yanmo looks at this group photo on the mobile phone screen and can''t help laughing. "You''re stupid!" Ning Tiantian pads her toes. When she sees a group photo, her expression suddenly becomes a little indescribable It''s really stupid. "It''s all your fault. I''m not ready. You started shooting!" What''s more, he can''t open the beauty and filter! "How ugly I am?" Li Yanmo listened to the girl''s complaint, and when the photo was printed with a wireless printer, he took it and drew one on her face with a pen pighead! "So you won''t be so ugly." After painting, he also took the picture to her. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ning Tiantian''s face will soon be full of anger. Just when she was about to run away, Li Yanmo took no time to put the finished milk tea into the straw and put it on her lips, "your milk tea is ready." Ning Tiantian quickly took over the milk tea and began to drink it. She glanced at him again, "I have a lot of adults, so I don''t care about drawing pig heads with you!" This pair is like this, where is what adults have a lot of, it is clear that there is no second mouth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Li Yanmo didn''t tell her was that the reason why he painted pig''s head was not that she was ugly, but that he didn''t want her photo to be browsed in the store. After coming out of the box of the milk tea shop, it was already dark, and there were small snowflakes floating outside. The bright neon lights on the busy streets and the strong smell of roses in the air. No matter in the streets, you can see the flower carts selling roses. Ning Tiantian went to buy a bunch of roses, and then ran to him. On tiptoe, smilingly held the flowers to his face, "brother ink, Happy Valentine''s day." Li Yanmo thought that she was going to buy it by herself, but she didn''t expect that she was going to give it to him. "What are you doing with the flowers?" "The rose stands for love, and I love you!" Rather sweet look serious confession, clear as water eyes a blink does not blink at him. She loves him as much as she loves his parents. No, it seems that she loves his parents more than her parents But she couldn''t say exactly what it was. "Do you really know what love is?" Li Yanmo took the flowers and sighed slightly. There was a lot of noise around, but Ning Tiantian didn''t seem to hear what he was saying, because she was staring at the two people in front of the rose float opposite her! "Brother ink, please see if that is Su Yi!" There was a sudden tremor in her voice, as if she had found something she couldn''t stand. Li Yanmo didn''t ask her the question before. He looked down her eyes and frowned. "It''s Su Yi. It''s just..." "It''s just that girl next to him is not a cookie at all!" Ning Tiantian angrily finished the rest of the words for him. Chapter 183 Ning Tiantian angrily pulls Li Yanmo to go past, Su Yi is in the hands of the delicate and gorgeous roses in the hands of girls. He had a gentle manner and a soft voice. "The rose you want." "Thank you Thank you, brother su The girl blushed and bowed her head in embarrassment. "Su Yi!" At this time, Ning Tiantian suddenly called out. Su Yi was shocked, even the roses in her hands fell on the ground. She turned around and saw that they were Tiantian and Li Yanmo. She was not angry and said, "what are you shouting so loud for? I''m scared to death!" "If you hadn''t done something shady, would you have been so afraid?" Rather sweet cool said, eyes swept over the girl beside him. Bad comments! No chest, no butt, her little biscuit is protruding and warping! The point is that the age is estimated to be several years older than biscuits. "Hello." See rather sweet see to oneself, Jane Tong Tong also look at her immediately, after saying hello, show a weak smile. Clearly is a harmless clean face, but do not know why, rather sweet is inexplicably like not up. Maybe it''s because she hooked up with her best friend''s boyfriend! Ning Tiantian ignored her and continued to ask Su Yi, "Why are you in B city? Who is she? " "Poof!" Su Yi immediately couldn''t help laughing, "rather sweet, you are not my girlfriend, what do you care so much for?" "Honey can''t control it. What about me?" Behind him came a tight female voice, followed by the sound of the trolley case. Sweetie, when they look back, they see cookie pulling a suitcase, getting out of the taxi and coming this way. "Biscuit!" Tianning, how come, Tianhu. "Little biscuit, why did you come to B city?" Su Yi and the mouse saw the cat like, just Nie Ning Tian Tian''s arrogance suddenly disappeared, a face of guilty looking at the cookie. "Can''t I come?" The Cookie''s eyes are strangely calm, but the bottom of my heart is aching. What he clearly told her was that he had important things to do when he was going back to his hometown. So this is what he called important things!? As for why she came, Valentine''s day, she did not come to him, who would she go to? "Or am I disturbing you both?" Cookie looks at Jian Tongtong beside him. "How, how possible!" Su Yi quickly stepped back from Jian Tongtong for fear that she might misunderstand herself. She explained, "her name is Jian Tongtong, the daughter of Jane''s group, and also my younger brother. We used to live in the opposite door..." "Brother Su, let me explain." Without waiting for Su Yi to finish speaking, Jian Tongtong steps forward, her eyes full of tears. "The thing is like this, I have congenital heart disease, and I am going to have heart surgery. Whether I can survive or not is still unknown. I really want to see elder brother Su again before the operation, so that he can come to B city. You must not misunderstand..." So you have to choose such an ambiguous day on Valentine''s day? Let Su Yi buy you roses again? So many coincidences together, Ning Tiantian almost doubts whether this Jian Tongtong is intentional! The focus of cookies is not here, but "Since Su Yi is your little brother, you can call me sister-in-law after that." The cookie, who was still cold, hugged Su Yi''s arm with a smile, "because I''m his girlfriend!" She''s swearing sovereignty! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Tongtong couldn''t help shaking two times, embarrassed and angry. She moved her lips as if to say, but in the end she said nothing. Chapter 184 The cookie couldn''t help smiling. "Since you have heart disease, go home and have a rest. The Spring Festival is full of fireworks and firecrackers. In case you are scared to faint, who can pay the responsibility?" Knowing that his body can''t stand the stimulation of loud voice, he specially chooses to run out at this time. It''s really wonderful! "Brother su Will you take me home? " Jane Tongtong immediately bit her lips and looks at Su Yi. She is a pear with rain. I don''t know how to bully her with cookies. "I''m afraid to meet bad people alone." "This..." Su Yi is a little embarrassed. She looks at the cookies again. After all, Jian Tongtong has congenital heart disease, which is not suitable for going back alone. How delicate is cookie? She looks at Jian Tongtong. "I''m afraid, isn''t it? My sister-in-law will take you home with your brother. Su Yi, what do you say?" She glanced at Su YILENG. "Well, that''s it!" Su Yi''s heart even complained, the little ancestor was angry, he didn''t dare to fart more! Jane Tongtong bit her lip and tried to refuse, but cookie had already grabbed her hand and shoved her into the taxi. After they left, Ning Tiantian said, "I always think this Jian Tongtong is not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp." Biscuits, will they be her rivals? Li Yanmo some surprised swept her one eye, "your intelligence grows a lot." When Ning Tiantian heard that she was despised by him, she couldn''t help but get mad. "She almost wrote the words" I like Su Yi "on her face. Can''t I see it ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Better be sweet!" "Why call me all of a sudden?" Ning Tiantian looked at him suspiciously with her head tilted. "You have words on your face, too." Li Yanmo approached her with long legs. "What, what word?" With his approach, his body clear breath will be introduced into her nose, let Ning Tiantian can not help but heart rate. "I like to speak and write!" His voice just fell, rather sweet corners of the mouth can not help but jerk, "you are too narcissistic!" Really, her acting skills are so good, how could she be easily seen like Jane Tongtong. Li Yanmo suddenly liked her duplicity and couldn''t help laughing. Ning Tiantian''s family didn''t stay in the military area command for long, so they were ready to go back. It was really Comrade Ning who talked about the second child every day, and the people who read it were bored. As for cookies and Su Yi, they have to wait a few more days. That rascal Jian Tongtong is cruel. If Su Yi is not there, she will not have surgery. They can only wait for her to enter the operating room before they go back. However, Tian Tian is right in her guess. Jian Tongtong is not a fuel-efficient person. She tries to destroy the relationship between cookie and Su Yi several times. However, the more she makes the relationship between cookie and Su Yi deeper It''s a big embarrassment! Obviously is the love enemy, the result gives is all assists! On the day when he left the military compound, Wu Long came to find Tian Tian with a box of strawberry cake. "Sweetie, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until next year''s new year if I want to see you next time..." "Then you will be disappointed." Li Yanmo rolled down the window and glanced at him faintly, "next year, ningtiantian has promised to go home with me for the Spring Festival." When did she agree? Ning Tiantian''s eyes were at a loss. She suddenly found that her brother ink was getting worse and worse now. He lied and his face was not red and his heart did not jump. Wu Long knew that he was on purpose. He jumped in anger. "I tell you, I will try to test the same high school and the same university with Tiantian in the future." He doesn''t believe him. Is it difficult for him to transfer to Tiantian? This time, Li Yanmo only smiles and doesn''t speak. With Tian Tian''s grades, he will go to the top universities in the future. As for him "I heard that you didn''t get 150 marks in the final exam?" Wu Long was very embarrassed. Could he say it! But at the moment, he did not know that he had no chance to study with Tian Tian, not because of his grades, but because he would be sent to the military camp Chapter 185 Just returned to school, Ning Tiantian heard a not so wonderful news. Jian Tongtong also came to a city, and transferred to the experimental school, and Su Yi Li Yan Mo their class! "Isn''t she just having surgery, and she''s recovered?" In class, Ning Tiantian held up her book, looked at the old class of menopause who was writing on the blackboard. She covered her face with the book and spoke to the cookie. "After the operation, she cultivated for a few days, and then she would leave the hospital and go to school with Su Yi." "Where is she going to stay when she comes?" "Su Yijia." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet and speechless, this Jian Tongtong should let her say what good. "Are you jealous?" Ning Tiantian showed her face. After all, the rival in love lived in the house. Cookie looked at her more worried face and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid it''s her who should be jealous." "Why?" Ning Tiantian blinked suspiciously. "Tell you quietly, I''m going to turn Su Yi to my home. Anyway, my father went abroad for further study." "Are you not afraid that he will eat you dry and wipe you clean?" Hearing this, Ning Tiantian''s eyes are shining. The cookie touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and then said, "I think you should be more worried about whether I''ll eat him or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - after the evening self-study, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo have just left the campus, and they can see that cookie Su Yi and Jian Tongtong are in a stalemate, as if they are fighting for who will take Su Yi''s bicycle. "Brother Su, I want to be your bike, just like when I was a child." Jian Tongtong said with nostalgia. Su Yi looked at her in embarrassment, and then at the cookies beside her. "Tong Tong, I have asked the driver to pick you up. Would you like to go with the driver?" "No, then why can''t you let the driver take her back?" Jane Tongtong bit her lip and pointed to the cookie. Cookie:.... " "Or biscuit, you..." Back in the driver''s car? Before Su Yi finished, Ning Tiantian came to interrupt them. "Su Yi, are you right? Jane Tongtong has just finished heart surgery. If you let her do a bicycle, are you afraid to bump her heart disease out?" Seeing that she can go home with Su Yi immediately, she is mixed by Ning Tiantian. The smile on Jian Tongtong''s face suddenly changes. She shakes her head quickly, "no, I''m better already..." "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Ning Tiantian added. "Tong Tong, Tian Tian is right. Not long after you finished the operation, the bicycle is so bumpy that it''s not good for your health. You''d better let the driver send you back. Your parents have told me to take good care of you." Su Yi didn''t want to drive her home, but now she has this excuse, she immediately regardless of whether she agrees with her or not, so she is directly put into the car. After clearing the obstacles, Ning Tiantian exchanged a thoughtful look with the cookie. Ning Tiantian: Biscuit, I wish you would eat Suyi dry wipe clean. Cookie: OK! Jian Tongtong''s heart is crazy. Through the window, she can see cookie and Su Yi leaving on a bicycle. Then she looks at Ning Tiantian, who is bad for her. She immediately bites her teeth and looks sad in her eyes. It''s all her fault. It''s clear that Su Yi has let go of her mouth just now! Ning Tiantian just saw her look in the eyes, can''t help but hit a thrill, there is always a feeling of being watched by villains. "Are you cold?" Seeing her trembling, Li Yanmo could not help but grip her tiny cold hands and put the cotton padded hat on her head. "No, No Ning Tiantian shakes her head and then says, "I just feel that Jane Tongtong is..." The look in her eyes just now was frightening. "What''s wrong with her?" Li Yanmo lifted his eyes and coldly swept her eyes from her eyes. "Nothing..." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. She doesn''t mean to say that she was scared by her eyes just now. After a few days without what happened, Ning Tiantian didn''t remember the frightening eyes of Jian Tongtong. Until that night, just after the evening self-study, Ning Tiantian finished the bathroom, was a group of flowing girls blocked inside. Chapter 186 They look like they''re off campus. Ning Tiantian didn''t know that they were coming for themselves at first. She wiped her hands and said to them, "please get out of the way. I''m going out." "Out? Where do you want to go The old girl with a cigarette in her mouth is playing with the lighter in her hand. She looks very social. "I''m afraid you can''t get out!" What do you want Ning Tiantian is finally aware of the crisis at the moment, the eyes of the vigilant staring at this group of girls. If she remembers correctly, she didn''t provoke them at all. "No, it''s just that someone gives you money to teach you a lesson." The eldest lady said frankly. Rather sweet silent Mo, but the face did not panic, "she gives you how much, I double to you." After all, a hero does not suffer from immediate loss. "I seem to be short of money?" Ning Tiantian listened to her tone, as if there was room for relaxation, and said, "what do you lack?" "A man is missing!" The eldest lady was close to Ning Tiantian, and her eyes were staring at her. "I heard that Li Yanmo is your brother. What do you think of me as your sister-in-law? Let me be your sister-in-law, and I won''t beat you. How about that? " "Be your master!" Ning Tiantian only felt that the boundless anger had been burned to her brain, which made her totally lose her sense. Li Yanmo is her counter scale. Even if she will be beaten up later, she will never tolerate them insulting her favorite person! "It''s really a lazy toad who wants to eat swan meat. You deserve brother ink? Why don''t you take a mirror and look at your ghost like face Ning Tiantian pointed to her nose and scolded. "Don''t you just want to fight? Come on, who''s afraid of whom?" Ning Tiantian picked up the mop on one side, red eyes, and clenched her teeth at them. Fortunately, her grandfather has also given her a few self-defense skills, if the real fight is not sure who loses who wins. A group of female eldest child''s a group of people were immediately frightened by her terrible look, and hurriedly stepped back a step. It is the first time for them to meet such a fierce resistance in society for many years. "In fact, we can have something to say..." That''s weird! As soon as the female boss finished speaking, one of the female gangsters walked around Ning Tiantian''s back, ready to come to Yin. "Then open the door and let me out." Ning Tiantian really thought they were afraid and said quickly. But did not notice that one of the female thugs has come to her back, is carrying a bucket of water to the top of her head, will fall down. Then, just listen to "clatter"! She was covered in cold water from head to toe under the sarcastic smile of the female boss. In an instant, cold like falling into the ice cave! In winter, the outdoor temperature is about 10 degrees below zero, and the water on the clothes will soon form thin ice, which is rather sweet and shivering, and the eyes are black. Damn, you dare to play sneak attack! Ning Tiantian forced her last breath and smashed the mop in her hand to the female scum, "let you water me!" Bang! The female gangster was hit in the face by the mop cleaning the toilet. She screamed repeatedly and rushed to beat Ning Tian Tian. "Look, I''m not going to kill you, you son of a bitch." Not only she, but also her gangsters rushed to hit her. Ning Tiantian, this will be frozen dizzy, where there is strength to deal with them, hurry to run outside. "Get her! Don''t run away for her!" I don''t know who''s shouting. I don''t know whose hand has caught her long ponytail, which almost makes her cry. "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian cried out in despair. How she wished brother ink could come down from the sky now Chapter 187 Li Yanmo from senior three to junior one, is ready to take Ning Tiantian home, the results of looking for a circle but did not see her, only see her schoolbag lying quietly on the desk. He was thinking about whether Tiantian had gone to the bathroom. Before he reached the door, he heard Ning Tiantian''s scream. "Brother ink..." This one, cry of heartrending. Li Yanmo''s heartbeat instantly missed a few seconds and rushed towards the direction of the bathroom. "Bang Dang!" A big bang! Powerful long legs kick open the locked door of the bathroom, the door panel is crumbling, it seems that the next second will fall down. "Who?" Is ready to bully Ning Tiantian a group of female thugs, suddenly was shocked by the sound, looked up to see a face cloth frost youth is coming towards them. His handsome face is frozen, so that the temperature around him drops rapidly. His whole body exudes a terrible breath, as if to destroy everything, and his long and narrow eyes leap out a terrible angry light. "Li, Li Yanmo..." Is holding Ning sweet hair of the female boss to recognize him, immediately scared even words are not clear. Ning Tiantian was in a daze at the moment when she saw him. Is this an illusion? Otherwise, how could she just think of brother ink and he appeared? "You pull her hair?" Li Yanmo''s cold voice is full of killing intention. "I, I''m going to, I''m going to let go right now..." Before she could let go of her hand, Li Yanmo took off her whole arm. Suddenly, she screamed like a pig in pain and rolled on the ground, "ah, it''s painful --" Li Yanmo picked up Ning Tiantian, who seemed to have lost her stupidity on the ground. After a look at it, the blue veins on her forehead suddenly bulged back and forth due to rage. The hair on the girl''s clothes was wet and even covered with ice. The temperature on her body was even colder. This is being watered?! Li Yanmo''s chest heaves violently, looking at the group of girls'' eyes immediately seems to be looking at a corpse. "No, I didn''t do it, she did it!" "Yes, it''s her water!" "No, it''s not me. It''s the boss who ordered me!" The group of girls suddenly scared legs are soft, and quickly pointed to the girl who just watered Tiantian. They know clearly, Li family, is not they these only know to pretend to force of the punk can provoke! Li Yanmo takes back the haze of his eyes and cleans them up. There is plenty of time for them later. Now the most important thing is the little girl! He lowered his eyebrows, different from the appearance of Shura just now, but gently pinched the water. "Honey, don''t be afraid, I''m here..." His voice is very soft and soft, his hand gently rubs off her curly hair, "take off the wet clothes." "Mo, ink brother, are you really here?" Until he felt that he was stroking her head, Ning Tiantian, who had been stupefied, finally seemed to realize something. He hugged his warm body with tears, "Wow! Brother ink, they bully me She cried very aggrieved, a low cry again and again, listen to the harsh words and ink heart is almost broken. "With me, no one can bully you any more!" He held her closer. "Wuwu..." Ning Tiantian''s tears, which had just stopped, fell down again and soaked his chest. "Don''t cry." Li Yanmo picked up her tearful face and wiped her tears away. "Take off your wet clothes, or it will be colder." Rather sweet sobbing nod, first took off the school uniform, and then set in the school uniform inside the cotton padded clothes off. Chapter 188 After she was finished, she put on the cotton suit she had just taken off. The sweet and sweet clothes are funny and funny like children stealing adult clothes. Rather sweet sucks the frozen red nose, and sees that he only has one sweater left, "brother ink, aren''t you cold?" "It''s not cold." He is having a fire now. The fierce words and cold eyes toward the group of girls swept away, "you several, stand in a row." A few ruffian girls immediately shrunk their necks, listening to his orders. "Brother ink, it seems that someone has directed them!" Ning sweet pointed to the group of girls and continued to report. "Good, I''ll take care of it." The words and words rub the sweet head. The other second was gentle, but when he looked at the next second of the group of girls, he became like a shuro. "Do you admit it yourself or do you ask me?" "No, I can''t say, that man will retaliate on us..." The old lady who was relieved of her arm cried bitterly. "Oh." "The man will retaliate you, can''t I?" Li Li family Revenge of super giants That result is not affordable at all when I think of this, all the female mischievous, including the female boss, are scared to fall to the ground, one of them is more suitable to cry and climb to the edge of her feet. "I, I said, please don''t retaliate me." "Say!" "We haven''t seen that person, he''s all in contact with us by SMS." The girl mixed up to say all he knew, "he first gave us a transfer of money, let us learn the sweet, and then the rest of the final money to us." Originally they didn''t want to take the job. After all, Li was a super big family, and provoked her sister. Isn''t that equal to pulling the beard of a tiger. Unfortunately, they could not withstand the temptation of money, originally wanted to get the final money to go abroad to avoid the wind, but did not think "Text messages and transfer records to me." He looked at the eldest woman with a cold eye. "Hands, cell phones for you, all here." The eldest woman now only asks him not to revenge on himself, others let her do anything. Li Yanmo copied what he needed to her mobile phone, and then he threw it on her face. Seeing Li Yanmo has got what he wants, the female boss immediately asked some uneasily. "Can we go now?" "Go?" "You think it''s ok?" he said His voice was cold and bone, and the bones of the people listening were trembling. "No, otherwise, what else would you like?" Asked the eldest woman, with his neck bowed. "You each go to pick up a bucket of water first," he said Although I don''t know what he is going to do, the girls still do it. "Yes, I have it..." Said the eldest woman, with her head stiff. "Raise it up and fall on your head." "It''s like you just bullied people," he said The women were looking at each other. On such a cold day, the water was still carrying ice slag when it was brought out. If it was poured on her body, there would be no life. "We really know that we are wrong. Please let us go..." This water can be poured on others, but who will be willing to pour themselves? "If you don''t want to die, do it yourself, or it''s not a bucket of water when it''s your turn to help you!" His look was scornful and cold, and he was dragging and cool. Ning sweet looks up at him, the bottom of the heart is filled with happy bubbles. Brother ink, is angry for her! Chapter 189 "Before I have patience, you have a choice." Li Yanmo half narrowed his eyes, and his voice was dangerous, "otherwise..." Without waiting for him to finish speaking, the female gangsters would have counselled. "No, don''t send for anyone, I, we''ll do it ourselves!" If Li Yanmo really calls people, don''t want to know that their end will be very miserable! With that, the female gangsters lifted the buckets mixed with ice dregs one after another, and poured them on their own heads as if dying. Crash - one by one, they become drowned in water. It''s not exciting! "Ah! How cold it is "Cold!" Then there were the shrieks and shivers of each other. Now they finally tasted Ning Tiantian''s feeling of numbness just now! Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian''s hand, coldly sweeps this group of frozen snots and tears all down the female scum. Ask Xiang Tiantian, "what else did they do to you?" No matter what he did, he would let them return everything! "Pull my hair, pinch me..." Ning Tiantian shows her blue and purple arms. Li Yanmo''s eyes were fierce again, like a wolf, and the bottom of his feet was cold. At the sight of Li Yanmo''s face, the gangsters knew that their punishment was not over. "We are really obsessed with money. Please, let us go..." "What is so easy in this world?" Li Yanmo slightly raised his eyelids and looked cold. "From now on, who pulls the most hair, who pinches the most people, who can leave first." "Let''s go." At an order, the female gangsters had not made any movement at the beginning, and looked at each other. After all, we are all good sisters. We can''t say that we can tear them. But later, I don''t know who moved his hand first, followed all the others to fight, yelling and tearing together, the scene was extremely ferocious. "You dare to pull my mother''s hair and see if I don''t pinch your chest!" "Wow! You dare to burst my chest and see if I don''t kill you "You can''t be humane if I kick you!" Foul language from their mouth, Li Yan Mo eyes flash a trace of disgust, cover Ning Tiantian''s ears, take her out of the bathroom. As for the group of girls inside, they were all red eyed, hoping to make each other die. The hair was pulled down in a large amount, and two or three female gangsters were almost bald. Almost everyone''s body was covered with colors, palm prints, nail scratch marks, and all over the body was blue and purple. It was very sad. This meeting they can really regret, intestines will be green, who is not good to provoke, provoke the devil''s sister! Finally, the school police were alarmed and sent out their batons to beat these female gangsters away. In his heart, he also suspected that the female gangsters had nothing to do when they were full. What would they do in the school? As for Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian, they have already gone back. It happens that Tian Tian''s parents are on a business trip, so he simply takes Tiantian to his home. Even if help sweet revenge, but Li Yanmo''s face is still very bad. Because, sweet has a high fever! Winter was poured a whole bucket of cold water, not cold just strange! "Go and get the family doctor!" Li Yanmo orders the new housekeeper of the family, and goes to the bedroom on the second floor with the dim Ning Tiantian. "Yes, young master." The housekeeper rushed to the phone. Li Yanmo put Tian Tian on the bed, took off his cotton padded clothes on her and helped her cover the quilt. Another cold towel on her forehead. The little girl''s head was covered with sweat, and the bangs on her forehead were soaked. Chapter 190 When the family doctor came, he quickly gave the sweetie a fever - back needle and salt water. But her temperature was slow to go, and she said nonsense in her mouth. But the fever - relief needle can no longer be played. "Is there any other way?" A cold glance at the family doctor. "It''s only physical cooling. I''ll keep you a bottle of alcohol. You''ll help her wipe her body later." The family doctor took a bottle of alcohol from the medicine box and put it on the bedside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you really think it''s right to wipe your body or something? It seems to be the eyes that are hard to express and dislike, the family doctor paused and said, "this method of cooling is the most effective." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the family doctor left, the sweet and sweet in bed moved. "Brother ink, why is it so hot, can you turn off the heating..." Rather sweet muttered, he kicked the quilt open, all over the body wet like it was from the water. "The heat is not on. You have a high fever." After touching her hot head, she glanced at the alcohol by her hand. Is it a wipe or not? Hesitated, he took up alcohol and poured it on the towel and came to her. "It won''t be hot in a minute." He was preparing to wipe her, and he didn''t expect to bow to see such a thrilling scene. I see Ning sweet and sweet don''t know when I have taken off my own clean, only the intimate trousers, slender and straight long legs, flat and smooth abdomen, the eager little white rabbit, the beautiful white body is quietly blooming on the bed Compared with the childhood, the girl has grown into a girl, sweet and sweet, like the fruit that is ripe as attractive. A sharp cough, quickly picked up a thin blanket to her, blocking the green and beautiful body. Then she wiped it against her armpits, belly and palm with a towel moistened with alcohol. "Well..." The cold feeling came, the burning, the confused sweet and sweet finally couldn''t help but hum, slowly opened their eyes, saw that they only had the clothes close to the body, and immediately complained, "you don''t love me early, who let you take off my clothes?" "You took off your own," she said, staring at her for a few seconds ¡°¡­¡­¡± I said I was stupid. Do you believe it? Ning sweet only sober, then fell down and continued to burn. After she was wiped over her body with alcohol again, her temperature was slightly lower. "Sleep well, and no one will bully you any more." With her fingers, Li Yanmo smoothed her frown, lowered her head and kissed her cheek. It seems that sweet and sweet feel, in the sleep gently smile. After she had not burned or made a noise, she had spent most of her life walking to the window, rubbing the painful temples and pulling out the phone. "Go and check something for me. I''ve sent it to your mailbox." "OK, send you tomorrow morning." Under the thick night, the handsome face with strong words and ink is cold like ice. A few female mischievous is just a small role, he would like to see who is so bold, dare to move his people! The next morning, the computer rang. He opened and looked, and the look was suddenly cool. Good. A thing that doesn''t know how to live. "Brother ink..." At this time, Ning sweet and sweet shouted. "I''m here." Li Yanmo turns off the computer, and goes to the bedroom, and sees Ning sweet is kneading his head. He asks, "what''s the matter?"? Is the head still painful? " He bent down and touched her forehead, and it was not hot. It seems that the high fever has gone. "It''s not much pain." Ning sweet shake her head, yesterday''s things come to mind again, she can not help but ask, "ink brother, do you know who let the girl mix up to bully me?" She would like to see who she was and who was the enemy! Chapter 191 The expression of words and words was heavy. After a while, he said, "these things are not worth your energy waste. All of them are handed over to me for treatment. The main task is to keep your body well. I have asked you for a day off at school." "OK, I''ll listen to brother ink." Ning sweet nods, and then looks like what he thought, and looked at him, "then why didn''t you go to school?" "Take care of you, please." Li Yan Mo said, lightly, from the bed stood up, "but I am going back to school now." "Ah? What else do you have to go back to? " "Nothing. It''s just a little bit." He needs a helper. Li Yan Mo raised her lower lip corner, raised her hand to tuck in quilt for her. Although some doubts are in the bottom of the heart, it still hasn''t been asked, "then you come back early and bring me the bag of fried chestnuts." "Eat." He rubbed her head and left the villa. Li Yanmo went to school to find people is cookie, also did not know he said to cookie, after that, cookie suddenly changed his face, angry, and trembling. "Rest assured, I will cooperate with you." Li Yanmo points down and then walks by her indifferently, but he turns again after just two steps. Cookie thought he had another plan. Just after he was ready to listen, he heard him ask. "Do you know where fried chestnuts are best to eat?" "Er!?" Cookie didn''t respond. Why did he ask that. "Don''t you know? That''s all. " He frowned and was ready to go. "Wait, I know!" Cookie called him quickly, and finally said he wanted to buy sweet, "is the first shop in Central Street, and his sugar fried chestnut is the best." "Thank you." Li Yanmo finished, walked legs away from the campus, toward the direction of central street. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it a full mouthful of dog food? -- after eating the sugar fried chestnut brought back by Li Yan Mo, Ning Tiantian slept one day. By the time I went to school the next day, my body was almost fine. "Sweet, sorry..." Ning sat in her position and heard cookie apologizing to her. She suddenly startled, looked at her in doubt, "why do you apologize suddenly, have you carried me again with a new good friend?" "How could it be!" Cookie smoked, but she didn''t tell sweetie why she apologized. Anyway, today, she''s going to clean up the bitch! After lunch in the canteen, Li Yanmo takes sweet to the playground for a walk. "Brother ink, you usually don''t say every minute to learn, we don''t go back to the classroom to read?" I wonder if she was wrong. She always thought that her brother ink was strange today. There is also cookie, inexplicable and strange to apologize to her, but also do not say the specific reasons for apology. "Work and rest combine to learn better." Li Yan Mo said, looking away. "What are you looking at?" Ning sweet also follow his eyes to see quqizheng and Jane Tong stand together. They don''t know what to argue about, and they don''t look good, like they''re fighting "Let''s go and see." Ning sweet and sweet drag the hand of Li Yan Mo to run forward. When they arrived, Jane Tong did not know what to do, had fallen to the ground, his hands were dying to cover the heart position, breathing is very difficult, the face is red, cough constantly, like a fish thrown ashore. It seems that the heart disease has recurred! "It''s bright!" Coincidentally, Suyi is coming. Chapter 192 Su Yi worried to come to Jian Tongtong in front of, a look at her like this, know is her heart disease relapse, immediately made an emergency call. "Don''t be afraid. The ambulance will be here soon." Su Yi comforts Jian Tong Tong, and looks at Tian Tian. "Do you know what''s going on with Tong Tong? Why is she suddenly like this?" It is reasonable to say that she is unlikely to get sick as long as she does not get too much stimulation. Without waiting for everyone to speak, Jian Tongtong gasped and said, "Su Brother su Don''t blame the song Cookies She must be I didn''t mean to push me Knocked down A few words, she said, stuttered for a long time. Su Yi listened and immediately looked at the cookie incredulously, "cookie, did you push her down?" If so, it makes sense. "If I say I didn''t push her, she fell down on her own, do you believe it or not?" Cookie''s face was calm, the warm winter sun was shining on her, her cheeks were pure and her eyes were open. So beautiful she fell into Su Yi''s eyes, he moved his lips, just about to say, "I..." "Brother Su, don''t blame her..." On the contrary, Jian Tongtong added an understanding sentence. Here comes the ambulance. Interrupted them. Su Yi didn''t answer Cookie''s question any more, so she took up Jian Tongtong and put her into the ambulance. "Su Yi, do you believe me or not?" Just as he was about to enter the ambulance, cookie asked again. With sadness on her face, when her eyes swept over some proud Jane Tongtong, a trace of irony flashed under her eyes, as if she had already seen through something. Jane Tongtong inexplicably flustered for a moment, then felt his heart intense pain up, "ah! Sue Brother su I What a pain "Help her Su Yi quickly put her on the stretcher, the doctors quickly give her first aid. At the moment when the ambulance is about to be shut down, cookie hears Su Yi''s voice "Biscuit, I believe you!" "Bang!" The door of the ambulance closes, and Cookie''s heart falls on the ground. She couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she cried and then she laughed again, like a fool. Until later, she would often think of his unconditional trust in himself! "We go to the hospital, too." Has not made a voice of the Li Yan Mo suddenly said. "But we still have classes." Ning Tiantian doesn''t think that their relationship with Jian Tongtong is good enough to make them skip classes and go to the hospital to see her. And ink brother always has nothing to do with himself. Why do you want to join the fun this time? "It''s still afternoon self-study. It''s still early for the first class. We''ll see if she can get the Oscar." Cookie dried his tears and put on an expectant face. "What Oscar?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes are puzzled. Isn''t Oscar awarded to acting? Was Jian Tongtong acting just now? "You''ll find out later." The cookie said mysteriously. When Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo cookies come to the hospital, Jian Tongtong has already gone through the hospitalization procedures. Su Yi was following the doctor and asked, "what''s the matter with her?" If the patient raises her eyebrows again, it will be very dangerous for her to have a heart attack "How could it be so serious?" Su Yi can''t help but sigh, she just finished heart surgery! Looking at Su Yi worried about herself and seeing the cookie standing at the door of the ward, she couldn''t help showing a smug smile and said silently. Even if he believes you didn''t do it, how long can he trust you? Cookie took her eyes and curled his lips sarcastically. She wants to see how far she can play. At this time, the doctor said, "the reason is that the patient''s heart has been changed before and there is still some rejection. As far as the current situation is concerned, another heart must be changed, otherwise she will not live for a week!" When Jian Tongtong heard this, her whole face was bloodless. It was not that she would not live for a week, but That''s not what she gave him! Chapter 193 Jane Tongtong tried to wink at the doctor, indicating that he would stop talking nonsense. But the doctor did not look at her and continued. "I suggest that the operation should be started today, or the more delayed she will be, the more dangerous it will be. Just now I have drawn blood for test, and there is a suitable heart source in the library for her." Su Yi did not doubt that he had him, immediately nodded, "then quickly arrange surgery, money is not a problem." "Now there''s time to get the patient into the operating room and get ready." The doctor motioned the nurses on both sides to pull Jane Tongtong. "Don''t come here You let me go! Let go Jian Tongtong''s reaction is particularly fierce, desperate to break free of the nurse''s arm, face pear with rain, hurriedly to Su Yi for help, "brother Su, I don''t want to do surgery, I don''t want to!" Su Yi advised, "Tong Tong, you should listen to the doctor." "No!" Jian Tongtong cried bitterly, pointing to the doctor with a look of bitterness, "brother Su, he is a quack at all! Quack Her body can not be excluded, he must want to kill her! "Bright!" Su Yi could not help frowning when she heard her piercing scream. "The patient is so excited. The nurse, give her a tranquilizer." Said the doctor. Immediately, a nurse picked up the needle and walked towards Jian Tongtong. Su Yi in order to prevent Jian Tongtong disorderly move, also put her arm to press, let her want to run also can''t run. Jian Tongtong stares at the needle tube close at hand, which is really desperate to die. She shivers like a sieve, her pupil dilates, and she is full of panic, "no, no, don''t come here..." "Don''t be afraid. Just give me a needle." Su Yi voice comfort, completely do not understand why she should be so afraid of surgery. The nurse has put the tranquilizer needle slowly into her blood vessel, and the tight string at the bottom of Jian Tongtong''s heart is "bang" broken! She could feel herself weak, and I''m afraid that when she''s completely settled down, they''ll push her into the operating room! No, no! She had a hard time recovering her health and could not be damaged by these quacks. She held on to Su Yi''s arm tightly, and her tears fell down desperately. She couldn''t share that much anymore. "Brother Su, help me quickly. I can''t do surgery any more. I can''t, because my heart disease has been cured a few years ago. There''s no way there can be any rejection imagination!" Every year, she would go abroad for a physical examination. The doctor who helped her to have heart surgery said that her body was the same as that of a normal person, and she would not suffer from heart disease recurrence due to any fright. "What do you say?" Su Yi looks at her face which has been twisted. She just finished the heart surgery last month. How can she say that her heart disease has been cured a few years ago? "I''m really well! Brother Su, he is a quack! Quack! Let the police catch him Jane Tongtong, like a madman, roared in despair. Because at this time, the nurses were ready to push her to the operating room. "Let go of me, brother su. Let them go of me!" Jane''s voice was hoarse. "Let go of her." This sentence was not from Su Yi, but from the Li Yan Mo mouth that had been standing by the window. His voice was extremely cold and cold, and the ice could not be compared. The doctors and nurses immediately loosened Jane Tongtong, took off their masks and stood behind Li Yanmo. Chapter 194 Jian Tongtong saw that he would not be caught for surgery, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, happily patting her chest. However, she soon found that everyone looked at her eyes changed, as if to discover her secret. "You, you..." She just wanted to ask you what was wrong with you, but her mind suddenly came up with that scene, and her face immediately lost its color. She, she even said that the heart disease had been cured for a long time? "Jian Tongtong, what''s going on here?" Su Yi can''t help it any longer. The anger in her eyes seems to be about to blow out. "Since your heart disease has been cured, why did you pretend to have a recurrence just now, and still slander that biscuits pushed you down?" If he didn''t choose to believe in cookies at that time, did he follow her way? There are winter vacation time to cheat him back to B city to accompany her to do surgery! Jian Tongtong trembled. Her expression at the moment was even more nervous than that of being pulled to have an operation. "I, I......" She wants to explain something to Su Yi, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. "Two years ago, you had heart surgery in a foreign country, and your body had recovered. Am I right?" Since she can''t explain it, Li Yanmo doesn''t mind saying it for her. A stack of information hit her in the face. "You, why are you investigating me?" Jian Tongtong collapsed, now what do not want to understand, she Mantis cicada in front, but Li Yan Mo Huang Que in the back! The doctor just now clearly bought all kinds of cookies and cooperated with her in acting. Su Yi mistook cookies as a vicious girl, but she didn''t expect that he would be on the spot and was obviously bribed twice! Her eyes suddenly became extremely resentful, and she didn''t understand why Li Yanmo had to be nosy. "You shouldn''t make trouble, Ning Tian." He said with scorn and coldness. If it had not happened that day, he would not have investigated her, even if he did not know, he would not intervene. It''s a pity She accidentally touched his scales! No wonder his men are merciless! After hearing this, Jian Tongtong suddenly looks pale. She still thinks that she is perfect. "Jian Tongtong, you not only set up cookies, but also hurt Tiantian?" Su Yi frowned. She didn''t expect that Tiantian was also poisoned by her hand. She was furious like a wild animal and wanted to strangle her. He is sincere to her as a sister like love, but she should again and again hurt his side of the people. "It''s that she looks for people outside the school to bully Tian Tian in the toilet and pour cold water on her, causing her to have a high fever." Cookie added. Still Leng one side of Ning sweet instant stare big eyes, the original, originally looking for someone to bully her unexpectedly is her. However, what kind of hatred do you have with her? "Tell me, how did Tiantian provoke you?" Su Yi Qi''s chest is shaking ceaselessly, eyeball protrudes stares at Jian Tongtong. When it comes to this time, Jane Tongtong can''t help but smile coolly, knowing that there is no need to perform. "If she didn''t mind her own business that night, I could go home with you on your bicycle. Do you know how much I miss the years when we were young and treated in foreign countries. You are the driving force for me to survive. It''s hard to get close to you. Why should she come and tell me what to do?" Jane Tongtong''s voice was hoarse and powerless, and her tears were dripping down. "And I just asked people to warn her, but I didn''t ask them to splash water on her body. I didn''t know she would have a high fever..." It''s like saying, I''m just sending someone to punch you, but you can''t help but kill it and blame me? Chapter 195 "So far, you don''t know repentance?" Su Yi has been very disappointed with her. When she was a child, the simple and shy girl finally began to fade away from his heart, until only the twisted and terrible face was left in front of her. "Sorry! Sorry for sweetie and cookies Su Yi grabs her patient''s uniform, which now looks ironic. Ha ha, no disease, but still pretend to be sick! Jane Tongtong cried out of breath, biting his lips, just to say, "I..." "I don''t want her apology!" Ning Tiantian interrupts her. Just when Jian Tongtong was about to breathe a sigh of relief, when she thought she didn''t need to apologize, Ning Tiantian had already picked up the bucket with ice beside the door and poured it on her face without hesitation. Whoa! A bucket of ice water pouring down, Jane Tongtong can not help but scream, hands in a hurry to wipe the water on the head. Ning Tiantian pursed her lips with anger in her eyes. She should have been splashed with water, and the burning of her hair was also made. It is not a word of apology that can be smoothed out! As for cookies. She directly came up, mercilessly threw her a slap, "Jian Tongtong, you want to frame me, I can not argue with you, but you should not find people to bully Tiantian." Because of her and Su Yi''s affair and implicates Tiantian, her heart is really very guilty. So I can''t help apologizing to sweetie in the morning when I know everything. Half of Jian Tongtong''s face swells up at the speed visible to the naked eye. She covers her face and stares at cookie with hatred, "I framed you? Don''t you design me with Li Yanmo in turn "What''s the difference between you and me?" "Are you funny?" Cookie seriously doubted whether she had been sick for so many years. She said, "you are malicious revenge. I''m just fighting back. It''s a big difference." "Don''t talk to her anymore." Su Yihu stares at Jian Tongtong angrily in front of the cookie. "From today on, I''ll get out of my house, and I''ll drop out of school and go back to your B city. After that, your Jane''s business will never cooperate with our Su family any more." Jane''s is just a small enterprise. In addition, the money she has earned for so many years is not enough for Jian Tongtong''s medical expenses. But for Su''s help, she would have declared bankruptcy. "The Li family will also ban the Jian family completely in the future." Li Yanmo''s cold lips and arms are on Ning Tiantian''s shoulder. They are all grown-ups, and the family company has already begun to take over secretly. It is just a matter of fingers to block a small company. Jian Tongtong was in despair. She was even more desperate than being designed, splashed with ice water and slapped. "Su Yi, you can''t be so heartless!" Jian Tongtong jumps down from the hospital bed and pours at him with water. At this time, she also reflected that the injection she had just given was not a tranquilizer, but those were no longer important. The important thing is that Jane can''t go bankrupt and she can''t lose him! Su Yi dislikes to avoid her, originally wanted to hold him, Jian Tongtong can only grasp his leg, "how can you do this to me, to Jane''s family, you forget our childhood, you forget to my promise?" "What commitment?" Su Yi''s eyebrows are twisted. "You said you would marry me, and let me be your only bride!" So even if she was dying every time she was tortured by the disease, she would try her best to stick to it and fight against the disease. Just to marry him When she knew that he had a girlfriend, she admitted that she was a slave, deliberately using her sick body to win his sympathy, but also tried to destroy their relationship. But that''s what he said first! Su Yi stared at her for a few seconds, "you said I would marry you. How old was this?" "Six years old!" She remembers it very well. Su Yi: Cookie:.... " Ning Tiantian:.... " Li Yanmo said: Don''t you know what I''ll call her when I was a child Su Yi couldn''t help raising her voice. Chapter 196 "Childish talk?" Jian Tongtong can''t believe to read this word, heavily collapsed on the ground, his mouth issued a low laugh of self mockery. She cried with a smile The original more than ten years of persistence, in his eyes is nothing but a childish talk. "Su Yi, now I wish I had never met you!" Jian Tongtong seems to use all his strength to say this sentence. In this way, she would not struggle with the disease, nor would she expect to be his bride after her illness. Then she looked at the cookie again, sad, long gone before the jealousy, "my ending will be your ending." The man who falls in love with flowers, unless he is mature ha-ha. Cookie couldn''t help but feel cold. From this day on, it was as if the world had evaporated. Jane''s family went bankrupt. She also dropped out of the experimental school. No one had seen her again. "Did you know that her heart attack was a fake?" Su Yi covered her face and sighed heavily. He asked about Li Yanmo and cookies. Li Yanmo did not speak, but cookie nodded. "It was Li Yanmo who told me that she bribed the doctor to set me up. Then I played a play with her and tried to trick me." Since she wanted to fall down, to enter the hospital, to frame her, she had to help her! Although she will also worry about whether Su Yi will believe her in the end, but fortunately he did! "Well, it''s her fault. It''s time for us to go back to class." Su Yi forced out a smile and went back to school with cookies. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo also went back. Nearly to the school, the original good Ning Tiantian suddenly stopped in front of Li Yan Mo Mian. Li Yanmo long legs a meal, looking at her, "what do you do?" "I have something to say to you." "Say it." Ning raised his delicate small face and looked at his knife like handsome face, "brother ink, not everyone is like the flower heart big radish, regarding children''s speech as no taboo, in fact, children''s speech can also be a commitment." "So?" Li Yanmo lowered his chin, looked at her serious eyebrows, waiting for the following. "Everything I said to you when I was a child counts!" "Including three, four, five, six, seven, eight monkeys for me?" "Er!" Rather sweet silly eye, she, did she really say this? "I ask you, does it count to have a monkey?" Li Yanmo repeated. Ning Tiantian''s white cheeks couldn''t help being a little red, staring at him with shame in his eyes, "you think I''m a pig!" She was obviously young and ignorant at that time. That doesn''t count! "I said it myself." Li Yanmo slightly raised his lips, the smile on his face was like the warm sun in winter, "it''s also the children''s words you said, and it can also be a promise!" "Ning Tian Tian, I will always remember your promise." Until the day you cash it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian felt that she had dug a 250 meter deep pit for herself. - the departure of Jian Tongtong did not bring much ups and downs to Tiantian, even the feelings between Su Yi and cookie were not affected. The college entrance examination will be held soon! In other words, Li Yanmo and his senior three have been only 100 days away from the college entrance examination! In fact, when Li Yanmo was just in senior three, Ning Tiantian didn''t realize that she and brother ink were going to go to school separately this year. It was not until the day of the hundred day vow meeting that she really felt that her brother ink could accompany her in school It''s only three months! Chapter 197 The afternoon of the hundred day oath meeting happened to be Friday. After school, the sky is under the patter of rain, Ning Tiantian stood in the corridor of junior high school, the mood was worse, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She didn''t have an umbrella. Brother ink''s hundred day oath meeting has not been held yet. "Sweet, my umbrella for you." Luo Bai came out from behind, the umbrella in her hand, a warm smile floating on the green and clean cheek. Ning Tiantian looked at him, "what do you do?" "What am I afraid of when I am a big man in the rain?" After that, Luobai was ready to rush out, but just after he got down the corridor, he looked back at her again, "sweetie, come home with me. I heard that the hundred day vow meeting of senior three should be held until six..." Before he could say the word "dot" in his mouth, Li Yanmo came from the auditorium with an umbrella in his hand and a transparent raincoat in his hand. Loberton vomited old blood. Why did this old man come so punctually every time! Like deliberately pinching the point to destroy his and sweet little alone time! "Brother ink, isn''t your hundred day oath teachers'' meeting not finished yet?" Ning Tiantian turned around and saw him. His face was not so happy just now, and he was full of happiness in an instant. Loberton was a little bit prickly. When he gave her his umbrella just now, he didn''t see her showing any happiness "I left early." Li Yanmo faintly answers her, just about to put the transparent raincoat on her hand, and glances at the umbrella in her hand. Visually, this umbrella is not theirs. That is Li Yanmo looked at Luo Bai with a cold look in his eyes. He took the umbrella and threw it in his arms. Then she taught Tian Tian a lesson with a straight face. "Why do you want his umbrella? Can''t you see that his body looks weaker than you? If he has a cold and a fever, you are responsible?" Ning Tiantian:.... " What is the man smoking? Don''t look at this is to teach Ning Tiantian, but the hostility in the tone is clearly directed at Luo Bai! If Luobai could bear it, he would not be invincible. He immediately hated him, "Laozi''s body is strong and fierce!" This old man, don''t want to use his things sweetly, so don''t use it. As for satirizing his weakness? "Is it?" Li Yan Mo''s tone is flat, but the rising ending voice shows contempt, "then you don''t take an umbrella, go back to see if you can get sick in the rain." "Shower on the spot!" In order to prove that he was very strong and could not get sick in the rain, Luobai went directly to the pouring rain and held his head high. But when the cold rain hit his face, lobai suddenly felt something was wrong. Wait! Why does he feel as if he''s in a rut? Fierce turn around to see Li Yanmo raised the corner of his lips, is looking at him like a smile, the eyes seem to be looking at a fool. As for Tian Tian, she gave him a pitiful look. White mouse, why do you want to fight with brother ink, you will be his routine, even underwear are not left! "Li Yanmo!" Luo Bai, standing in the rain, wiped the rain on his face and roared, "I''m waiting for the day you go to university!" Anyway, it''s only three months. He wants to see how he can protect Tian Tian''s side. When I heard about going to university again, Ning Tiantian''s small mouth couldn''t help pursing it tightly. The tip of her nose was closely followed by acid, and she tried to hold back before tears fell down. Chapter 198 Tian Tian has been lowering her head, is helping her to wear raincoat, Li Yanmo did not see her sad look. Until riding a bicycle to carry her home, Li Yanmo realized that today''s Ning Tiantian is particularly quiet. "Why don''t you talk?" If usually, she would like a small sparrow, chattering all the interesting and boring things happened all day to him, but today there is not a word. "I..." Ning Tiantian''s voice was sobbing when she opened her mouth, and the sound of rain mixed into his ears. Li Yanmo was stunned for a moment, "did you cry?" He just wanted to stop his bike, but before he could stop, the seat suddenly lightened up, and then he heard a loud "boom" behind him. It''s like something fell down! Li Yanmo immediately had a bad feeling. Sure enough! "Hiss!" Accidentally fell from the bicycle Ning Tiantian, the pain of continuous inspiration. Li Yanmo threw down the bicycle and turned around to see that the little girl was falling into a puddle with water all over her body. Her skin on her hand was rubbed off. She was bloody and her eyes were red. She held back her tears and did not let her fall down. "Are you a pig? You can fall off on a bicycle!" Angry, Li Yanmo quickly fished people out of the puddle. But see her want to cry and dare not cry small face, his anger immediately turned into heartache. Immediately sighed, wiped away the dirty water on her face, "want to cry, cry, I will not laugh at you." In any case, from small to large, her everything is his smile point, he has already laughed enough. "Wow As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but cry and nearly knocked down the trees on the road. Why can''t she go to college with brother ink! "Is it really that painful?" Listening to the cry of high decibel, Li Yanmo couldn''t help but suck his lower lip. Ningtiantian where is because rub broken skin and ache, she is heartache, good pain in the heart! Li Yanmo didn''t know, he also raised her little hand that rubbed the skin and blew gently towards the wound. "Wait for me here. I''ll buy a band aid and disinfectant across the way." It''s no use blowing air or anything. Li Yanmo''s long legs are about to go, Ning Tiantian rushes forward and hugs him from behind. "Don''t go! I don''t want band aid or disinfectant. I just want you to be with me all the time Ning Tiantian pastes her cold face on his hard broad back, tears seeping into his clothes. "Are you sad that I''m going to college?" When he spoke harshly to Merton, he understood why she was so strange today. "Yes..." After that, he went to university, so he would not pick her up every day like he does now. At night, he would not appear in the basement quietly and take her to sleep with him. She can''t do homework together, eat together, go to the supermarket together, and can''t teach her questions. Anyway, there are so many things that they can''t do together These just think of her heart is miserable! "It''s still early to go to university. You are so sad now. On the day I leave, don''t you still want to learn from Meng Jiangnu?" Li Yanmo ridiculed her with a light tone. "Do you mean I''ll stay till I''m sad?" Being interrupted by him, Ning Tiantian couldn''t cry at once. "I mean, don''t be sad." Li Yanmo opened her hand, turned around, across the rain curtain, gently held her in his arms, "I just go to a university first, after reading, all the remaining time will be free." There was a black smile on his face, and it seemed that he was being manipulated again. "Will you give me the rest of the time?" Ning Tiantian is full of expectation and asks. After all, if you want to change for the rest of your life in four years in different places, how can it be more cost-effective than buying and selling! "Let me think about it..." Li Yanmo pretends to be reserved. "A second has passed. Have you thought about it?" He''s sweet in a hurry. Li Yan Mo this just slightly Yang lip, "consider good." "Say it "I gave you the rest of my life..." "Lower body?" Ning Tiantian made a question mark on her head and couldn''t help looking at him somewhere. "You think it''s the lower body, too." It happens that At that time, his girl was approaching adulthood! Ning Tiantian:.... " Although this sounds strange, but whether it is the second half of her life or the second half of her life, she will! At this time, the rain stopped and the rainbow appeared. Chapter 199 More than three months, 100 days, 24000 hours, 144000 minutes, 8.64 million seconds, no matter how Tian Tian prays for time to go slower, the college entrance examination day still comes on schedule! In the morning, Ning Tiantian tears tears off the last calendar in the bedroom. She began to count down from the day of the centenary oath meeting, and it was the first time that she felt that time could pass so fast. When she went downstairs, Li Yanmo was preparing to rush to the examination room. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian stepped on her slippers and rushed to him like a gust of wind. On the way, she even ran away from her shoes. She did not go to pick up, white tender toes on the rough asphalt road, ran to give him a big hug, red eyes tightly buried in his chest. "College entrance examination refueling, I wish ink brother you will test, guess all right!" Three years passed really fast, clearly she remembered that she had just said to him "refuel for the high school entrance examination" not long ago. "Don''t cry." Li Yanmo rubbed her head, and her eyes were soft. "I''m not crying!" In order to prove that she didn''t cry, Ning Tiantian quickly raised her face. She did not cry, but her eyes were a little red. She wanted to cry but tried to keep him from worrying. "Fool." Li Yanmo touched her head, and the bottom of her eyes saw that a slipper was missing from her foot, and her white tender toes were slightly curled up on the ground. He frowned, released her and picked up the slipper for her. "Get dressed." Although it was June, the temperature in the morning was still cool, let alone the ground. Li Yanmo bent down, half kneeling in front of her, holding her slender bare feet with big hands and gently tucking them into her slippers. Behind him is the rising morning sun. The light leaps all over him. The tenderness between his brows and eyes is like the ripples on the lake. His thin lips are slightly hooked. Even if he is half kneeling, he can not resist the noble spirit. Ning Tiantian feels the hot temperature of his palm, and looks at him in a daze to put on his shoes. Somehow, he feels that he is taken care of as a princess. Until he had said goodbye to her, she did not react until he left by bike. She looked at his back and quietly covered her face and cried for a while. - Li Yanmo has been taking the college entrance examination for three days, but he would rather be sweet than wilt for three days. In addition to being absent-minded in class every day, Li Yanmo is still absent-minded. Her mind is always out of control thinking about him. Ning Tiantian really can''t imagine what kind of state she will be when he really leaves her to go to school in other places. On the platform, the middle-aged class with glasses has been staring at her for a long time! "Sweet! The teacher knows that your brain is smart and your grades are good, but if you don''t want to have a class, the teacher won''t force you. You can go out and study by yourself. " This has been three days, Ning Tiantian did not know how many times by the old class name criticism. Ning Tiantian looked up at the old class, pursed her lips, picked up the book directly and walked out of the classroom without saying a word. "Thank you, teacher." The old banton on the platform covered his heart with anger. Thank you! Love I let you get out or help you? After a while, Luo Bai also languidly came out. "You won''t be kicked out by the old class because you are absent-minded in class, are you?" Ning Tiantian put down her book and took a look at him. Luo Bai nodded, "yes." I''m afraid you are too embarrassed to stand outside alone. After a while, Luo Bai seemed to have made some decision and laughed at her, "in the last PE class in the afternoon, I''ll take you to skip class." Chapter 200 "Skipping classes?" Rather sweet Leng for a moment, counter asked, "why do we want to skip classes?" "Don''t you really want to see that man take the college entrance examination?" Luo Bai showed a smile even worse than crying. His rival was so friendly. Ning Tiantian''s book in her hand suddenly "pa" smashed on her feet, "I, am I so obvious?" Luo Bai had no choice but to pull the corners of her lips and bent down to pick up the Chinese book on her feet. It was obvious that even every hair was written: I want to find Li Yanmo. "You say you want to go." "Yes!" Ning Tiantian didn''t even hesitate. When it comes to P.E. class, Ning Tiantian asks cookie again, "cookie, do you want to skip class together? Go with me to the examination room of the college entrance examination to see brother ink and Su Yi. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of anything that happens." "Do you think I am a man of ornament?" Loba couldn''t help knocking her on the head. It''s good to be invisible, but what if you find it? Cookie pursed her lower lip, and there was a trace of depression in her eyes, but it was gone. She said with a smile, "I''m not going. I''m here to help you with the wind." "All right." Ning Tiantian didn''t think so much. She followed Luo Bai to the wall directly. Luo Bai stepped on a willow first, and his tall body leaped to the top of the wall. "Sweetie, give me your hand." He squatted on the top of the campus wall, stretched out his powerful arm to her. Although his face was against the light, he could not see clearly, but he felt a palpitation. Subconsciously, I handed him the hand. Luo Bai seems to have a lot of strength, just gently pull the petite sweet to the top of the wall, and then carefully take her shoulder to jump down. (dangerous action, please do not imitate) outside the campus, Ning Tiantian finally smelled the taste of freedom. "Luo..." As soon as she was about to speak, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of several leaders in the school coming towards them. Cookie wanted to remind them that it was too late and glared. "Truant students, stop for me!" There was a stern roar. "Sweet, run!" Loba pushed sweetie forward. "But you..." Before she finished, Luo Bai had already gone to "surrender" with several school leaders. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but look at the back. Seeing that Luobai was not only OK, but also had a good chat with those leaders, she was relieved and took a taxi to the examination room of the college entrance examination. If Ning Tiantian is in, he will surely find that the leaders of these schools are saying to Luo Bai with a smile on their faces. "Your Highness Luo, you are a high-level means to seduce girls. You can walk through the main gate clearly. You have to take a girl to climb the wall!" And let them play with each other. "It''s a routine!" Luo Bai laughs and opens her palms. It seems that she still has the temperature she just had. All of a sudden, she is reluctant to wash her hands. On the surface, he helped Tian Tian skip class and let her go to see the people she wanted to see. It looked like a super fool. But in fact, Tian Tian would remember his kindness in the bottom of her heart, otherwise she would not turn around just because she was worried about him. This is warm water boiling frog, until she accidentally found out, but the surrounding temperature is too high. "You''ve got a lot of tricks." The cookie can''t help but help his forehead, which is also a black goods. "Who let the heart of the ancient routine?" Luo Bai lowered his hand and laughed, as if he had thought of something. The gossip asked, "what''s wrong with you and Su Yi? Break up? " Tiantian can''t see her difference, which doesn''t mean he can''t see it. Chapter 201 "No..." Cookie shakes his head. It was just a little bit of a contradiction, and then the cold war lasted for a few days. Luo Bai said, "it''s ok if it''s OK." - Tiantian has come to the examination room of the college entrance examination. Outside the examination room were full of parents. They were staring at the serious teaching building with the scorching sun in June. Their heads were covered with sweat and their eyes were uneasy. It seemed that they were even more nervous than the examinees inside! College entrance examination not only changes the fate of students, but also carries the expectations of parents day and night. Ning Tiantian got out of the taxi and got into the crowd. She raised her eyes, and her eyes swept through the teaching buildings. Through the window, she could see many heads writing hard. But where is brother ink? "The college entrance examination is coming to an end. There are five minutes left." I don''t know who said it, and the parents are obviously relieved. Ningtian sweetheart thinks that you can''t see ink brother now. You can find him when the college entrance examination is over. But I didn''t expect that when she looked up again, she saw the sharp words and ink sitting by the window! He''s in the classroom on the third floor of building two. The distance is not very far. Ning Tiantian can see his handsome face in the evening glow. She just looks back with one glance, for fear of disturbing his exam. As if feeling something, he suddenly stopped writing and glanced out of the window. A small figure jumped into the eyes. Sweet!? Shouldn''t she be in class at this time? Li Yanmo can''t help but squint slightly, thinking whether she is skipping class? How did you escape? Hand pen with his trance, inadvertently in the answer card on a line, just written after the word Leng is more than a "L" letter. He frowned and was about to erase the word and rewrite it, but the exam was over! Forget it. If you lose one point, you will lose one point, so that you don''t have to publish your results too high. The bell is ringing! The college entrance examination is finally over! When Ning Tiantian is still looking around for Li Yanmo, the latter has already carried the schoolbag in one hand and came to her behind, and glanced at her with bad eyes. "Ning Tian Tian, are you looking for me?" Hearing his voice, Ning Tiantian immediately turned around and ran to him, "if I don''t look for you, can I look for other people?" I don''t know if it''s her illusion. His voice sounds chilly. If you look at his face, it doesn''t look good. "Brother ink, how did you do in the exam?" Ning Tiantian raised her red cheek, which was sunburnt in the sun, and asked him carefully. Is it that this year''s topic is too difficult, the test is not satisfactory? Li Yanmo pursed her lower lip and did not answer her question in a hurry. His eyes swept her red cheek and dragged her to the shade. Then he raised his chin slightly and looked at her, "don''t worry about my test. I''d rather be sweet. You''re more and more brave and dare to play truant." Very quiet voice, but the desire to survive very strong Ning Tiantian still heard the dangerous taste. "I just wanted to see you..." Ning Tiantian''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her head is also lowered. "Tell me, who helped you play truant?" This is the focus of Li Yanmo''s concern. With her strength alone, she should not come out. "Lo, Loby." Ning Tiantian stumbled for a long time before he said it. Alas, friends are used to sell out and seek rest. "Oh He sneered at Merton and said, "he''s really kind. Help you play truant and come to see me." Good, tough! Do you want to cook frogs in warm water, occupy your sweet heart little by little, and think he can''t see it? Childish! "Yes, the white mouse is really good, good friend!" It''s better to be sweet than to nod. Chapter 202 With his approach, Ning Tiantian is careful of the dirty and can''t help jumping. Is brother ink going to kiss her? Her back against the tree, clear eyes look forward to him, hypocritical red face. "Don''t do this on the street "In fact, they can go home and kiss again!" "Think I''ll kiss you?" "Well..." It''s better to blink her eyes fiercely, otherwise why does he want to approach her with such ambiguous posture. Li Yanmo raised his eyebrows, rubbed the edge of her cheek with thin and sexy lips, stopped by her ear, and listened to his words, "but just now someone said Luo Bai was very good and good enough to be a friend. I felt a little upset." "Really, who said that?" Rather sweet smilingly pretends to be silly, "anyway is not I said!" Her voice just fell, Li Yanmo gently bit off her small white and tender earlobe, warm breath sprayed on the sensitive ear bone, slowly enunciation. "Skin." Ning Tiantian is frozen for a moment. He seems to have electricity. When biting her earlobe, the current will spread all over her body, even the bones are crispy. "Stay away from lobar in the future." What interrupted her reverie was his pleasant but cold voice. Ning Tiantian asked subconsciously, "why?" "Why?" Li Yanmo frowned, "so you still want to be closer to him?" "How could it be!" Very strong desire to survive Ning Tiantian immediately shook her head, men and women have different. "That''s when you agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did I agree? What did I promise again? Ning Tiantian can''t feel his head, looking at his slightly raised lip corner, only feel that he seems to be a wave of routine. When she came home from the college entrance examination room, Ning Tiantian saw Luo Bai sitting on the bench from a distance, as if she was waiting for them. As soon as he saw them coming, he jumped out of his chair and looked at Li Yanmo with slightly provocative eyebrows. "How about the university entrance examination? With your grades, you should be able to keep up with the university which is the farthest away from home." Luo Bai seems to care, but in fact every sentence with a knife, especially deliberately accentuates the word "farthest from home". Remind him after the summer vacation and Ning Tiantian separate things! Li Yanmo light after listening to, did not look at him, arm at will on sweet shoulder. "Rather sweet, you don''t mean to stay in my house tonight, go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, ER! Ning Tiantian looks at him, does she seem to want to sleep with him? Without waiting for her to promise, he has strong to take people home. Compared with Luobai''s ordinary attack just now, what Li Yanmo put out is a fatal move! Looking at Luo Bai''s teeth, Li Yanmo suddenly feels very good. - at the end of June, the results of the college entrance examination were announced. Ning Tiantian was stunned when she saw the score of Li Yanmo, and her look was very complicated. A city college entrance examination total score 750, he took 749, only one point to the full score! He can test the score of such an adverse day in her expectations, after all, several simulation test his score is full, but let her puzzling is where he lost points! It''s a word that even primary school students can''t spell wrong! "Brother ink, how can you make mistakes here?" Ning Tiantian transferred his English test paper from the Internet, and saw that there was an "L" in the back of the simple word on the test paper. What''s more, the handwriting seems to have been drawn unintentionally "I lost my mind when I wrote." Li Yanmo light said, do not care. "Ah..." Ning Tiantian came to him from the computer and looked at him incredulously, "can you be distracted when you take the college entrance examination?" "Because..." Li Yanmo stood up from the sofa and put his hands on her shoulder. His narrow eyes were floating with an imperceptible smile. "At that time, I saw something beautiful, that thing, just like you." So, does "thing" mean her? Ning Tiantian only felt that her legs were almost softened by Su and indulged in his deep and gentle eyes. Chapter 203 After the scores of the college entrance examination come down, Li Yanmo and other senior three students have to go back to school to fill in the volunteers. In the evening, Ning Tiantian lies beside him, turns her face and looks at his closed eyebrows and asks. "Brother ink, what university do you want to go to?" Under her gaze, Li Yanmo slowly opened her eyes and looked at her. There was a smile on her cheek, but her eyes, which were as clear as a fawn, flashed with water, and her eyes were red. Obviously, she couldn''t give up on him, but she could only swallow her sadness one by one. The bottom of Li Yanmo''s heart felt inexplicable. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ning Tiantian wiped tears behind his back and pretended to easily pick up the mobile phone and search the top universities, "DIDU University, M University, X University, and several foreign universities are all very good. Which one do you choose?" Li Yanmo stares at her eyes for a few seconds before enunciating. ¡°¡­¡­ I want to choose, sleep! " After that, he turned off the light and didn''t tell Ning Tiantian which university he was going to go to. The next day when I went back to school to fill in the volunteer program, Li Yanmo looked at the column of the first volunteer. Just about to start writing, his mind came up with the sweet and red eyes full of reluctance last night He immediately pursed his lower lip and turned the tip of his pen. In the evening, when he came back, Li Yanmo left the volunteer form to his parents, "sign." Parents are required to sign and approve the application. "Brother ink, which university did you apply to?" Ning Tiantian, who is having dinner at his home, quickly puts down the dishes and chopsticks and runs towards him. Before she saw his school, Li dad on the sofa frowned, "a big?" "What? A big? " Li''s mother, who was drinking tea, immediately spurted out the tea that had just arrived in her mouth. She took his volunteer form in surprise, glanced at him and looked at him in a puzzled way, "son smash, how did you report to the ordinary university in our city?" "If you want to, you can do it." "But didn''t you always say that you want to go to DIDU University, and that''s where the best people should go, and you don''t want to join the shooting club, where there are many famous shooting clubs..." Li''s mother looked at him inexplicably. She really didn''t understand why he chose an ordinary university because he didn''t go to so many famous universities with his grades. "Is it hard to say that your head was jammed in the door when you volunteered?" She guessed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother??? "The plan has changed." After Li Yanmo finished, his eyes glanced at Xia Ning Tian Tian. For him, it doesn''t matter which university he goes to. He just wants her to lose some golden beans in the next few years, and be closer to her. Ning Tiantian looked up and his eyes collided with each other. At the beginning, she didn''t understand why he reported a big girl like Li''s mother. At the moment, she was like being struck by thunder and frozen in place. Her brother''s ink? Different schools? Happy? Happy, of course happy, happy almost crazy! However, her happiness is that he sacrificed his hobbies and yearning for the University in exchange for Rather sweet light pink lips immediately tightly pursed, eyebrows clenched, the bottom of my heart is like what to do again in general, let her difficult choice. "Brother ink, would you like to think about it again?" She spoke softly, biting her lips and looking at him. Chapter 204 Li Yanmo raised his eyelids and didn''t want to say directly, "don''t think about it." There was silence in the living room. Li PA Li Ma gave him a white eye directly, but did not care too much. Only Ning Tiantian''s face is complex, staring at him tightly. From small to large, ink brother is the best, but this time Her expression naturally can''t escape the eye of Li Yan mo. "Don''t think about my business any more. Now you go to do your homework and give it to me to check after you finish it." He digs the subject, reaches for her schoolbag lying on the sofa, and prepares to go to the second floor. "However, the teacher did not assign homework, and tomorrow is the last day of the final exam..." Ning Tiantian looks at him with the expression of "I have no homework". "No homework, right?" Li Yanmo stood at the mouth of the revolving stairs, put his finger on the armrest, turned his head and looked at her, "come on, I''ll give you a question to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has no homework! Rather sweet bitter face with his upstairs. He gave her a few math problems and went into the bathroom to take a bath. "I''ll take a shower to see you''re all done and right." "How can you be like that?" Rather sweet mouth discontented said, but still sat down to solve the problem. When she finished writing, Li Yanmo didn''t come out of the bathroom. Ning Tiantian was bored and went to sit in front of his computer. His desktop is very clean, in addition to learning can not find other irrelevant software, but there is an encrypted folder. What''s in this? Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but be curious and tried to enter the password. From his birthday to Li''s birthday, Li Tiantian entered one side, but it still showed an error. "Can''t it still be my birthday?" When Ning Tiantian talks to herself, her hand has subconsciously put her birthday in. [correct password] it''s really her birthday! It seems that brother ink still cares about her! Ning Tiantian can''t help but lift up the corners of her lips, but when she sees the contents in the folder, she suddenly froze "Ning Tian Tian, have you finished writing yet?" Suddenly, there was the sound of pushing the door from the bathroom. It seemed that Li Yanmo was about to come out. Ning Tiantian was suddenly scared, too late to fork out the folder, directly pressed the shutdown button. Then he picked up the exercise book, "write, write it." Li Yanmo has come out of the bathroom, white bathrobe, black hair drops of water along the sexy chin, slowly falling to his half open chest. It''s better to be sweet. My eyes don''t turn. "Keep your bad eyes away." Li Yanmo faintly made a sound, pulled the bathrobe up a little, then picked up her homework book in her hand, just ready to check, the result of the rest of the light swept to the computer which had been turned off by black screen, and her eyes suddenly couldn''t help but squint. How can he remember that the computer is on? Ning Tiantian''s heart suddenly "clutters", for fear that he can see what, quickly put the homework book in his hand. "Brother ink, please check it quickly." "Well..." After checking his homework, Li Yanmo went to bed and didn''t suspect the computer. On the contrary, Ning Tiantian flipped over for a long time without falling asleep. The contents of that folder kept rolling in her mind. She couldn''t help but turn her face to him, and her eyes gently swept his beautiful cheek. He seemed to be asleep, breathing evenly, less cold and more soft. "Brother ink, I really like you..." But like is not a fetter, is not a drag. Her voice is very small, only mosquito big, as if afraid to wake him. Ning Tiantian lowered her head and leaned over to kiss his forehead. As if she had made a big decision, she crept out of bed. He opened his backpack and took out the volunteer form for college entrance examination Chapter 205 Ning Tiantian looks at this college entrance examination volunteer form, her lips are tightly pursed into a line, and her hands holding the pen are shaking. Should she change it or not? He''s going to leave her. If you don''t change That folder, suddenly appeared in front of you. No, no hesitation, she can''t let brother ink break his ideal because of her Ning Tiantian bit her teeth and directly smeared "a big" into "DIDU University". Steady with his grades. After writing these words, she was panting, sweating, sitting on the chair, staring at the college entrance examination volunteer she had changed, and forced out a smile that was even worse than crying. Brother ink, go to fulfill your dream and do what you want to do In fact, there are only a few words in that folder. It''s his ideal and the rest of his life. Ideal: DIDU University, shooting club, participating in international shooting competition the second half of his life: has been reserved by NTT. ¡­¡­ You see, brother ink has given her the rest of his life. She has not been greedy for that short period of four years. For the rest of my life, brother ink, I''m waiting for you. I don''t know when she has been full of tears, wipe the tears, put the volunteer back, Ning Tiantian is ready to go to bed to sleep. As a result, just two steps later, he saw Li Yanmo move, and the next second his eyes opened sleepily, staring at her suspiciously. Before he opened his mouth, Ning Tiantian''s heart suddenly jumped, puff, puff, as if to jump out of the throat! Brother ink, he See that? "What are you doing standing there without sleeping?" Li Yanmo rubbed his head with excessive brain because of the college entrance examination. When he asked, Ning Tiantian was relieved. Fortunately, I didn''t find it. "I I go to the bathroom You need to pee Just changed his wish, although it is for his good, but this will still be guilty to die. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo has not been very sober, his blurred eyes slightly squint, just feel that her look looks strange. "Oh? Are you finished now? " "Finished, finished..." Rather sweet stammered. "Then go to bed." Li Yanmo suspiciously swept her. Ning Tiantian immediately spread her hooves and tucked her whole person into the air conditioning quilt. On weekdays, she would hold him tightly to sleep, but tonight she was particularly honest. Li Yanmo sniffed out the unusual smell and said. "I''m cooler." Well, her little white rabbit didn''t paste it, and he was not used to it. "Er Really? " Ning Tiantian asked subconsciously. "You can have a try." He answered lightly. "Not so good..." That''s strange. Just when he thought sweetness didn''t bite, the chest was suddenly pressed by a soft white rabbit. Two delicate arms were tightly around his neck, and his head was buried in his chin and wrapped around his body. The girl''s unique fragrance was all around his nose, and his thin lips couldn''t help but stir up. "It''s cool..." Ning Tiantian knew that he was using her, but because she changed his voluntary work, she was guilty and willing to go on his routine. "Brother ink, if I make you angry in the future, can you forgive me once?" He will know about volunteering sooner or later. "Then why are you provoking me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian dare not answer. She wants him to pursue his own ideal, rather than choose an ordinary university, just to stay by her side. Chapter 206 Li Yanmo to the school to hand in the volunteer day, rather sweet back to the school final exam. When Ning Tiantian is worried that the volunteer hasn''t been handed in, she is found to have a trace of improvement by Li Yanmo, and Su Yi comes. "Li Yanmo, how did you come so late today?" He came in a hurry, as if there was something important. Li Yan Mo glanced at him one eye, light way, "you don''t understand." It''s really sleeping with someone, too Cool! I got up late. "Is there anything else I don''t understand?" As soon as Su Yi saw his spring heart rippling, she knew that he must have had a lot of airplanes last night. "Don''t worry, everyone is a man. I''m sure I know it!" With that, he also winked at Ning Tiantian, making Ning Tiantian confused. After all, who can''t have an underage girlfriend these days, can only watch, can''t eat! Li Yanmo knew that he wanted to be crooked, so he was too lazy to explain. Anyway, Ning Tiantian couldn''t understand what they were talking about. "By the way, you volunteer for the college entrance examination. Have you finished it? Please hand it in quickly. The old class has to be sent to the computer." Su Yi urged him. Li Yanmo is preparing to take the backpack hanging on the handlebar. Ning Tiantian''s little hand suddenly stretched out. "Brother ink, can you ask Su Yi to help you hand in your volunteer The campus is a little big. I always forget where the examination room is... " In a hurry, Ning Tiantian couldn''t think of any other reason to stop him. "Well, volunteer to hand it in for me. You should take Tiantian to the examination room. It''s going to be an exam soon." Su Yi didn''t wait for Ning Tiantian to finish, so she took Li Yanmo''s backpack. "And, don''t forget, graduation photos will be taken and graduation ceremony will be held later." Seeing Su Yi walk away with her bag, Ning Tiantian is relieved. At least, volunteers won''t be found until they are handed in "Ning Tian Tian, you have been studying here for so many years, and you can''t even find it in the examination room. What a fool you are!" At the same time, Li Yanmo walked in front of her and helped her lead the way. Rather sweet low head, did not refute, the nose is sour. Sorry, brother ink. She lied - in senior three, after taking graduation photos, they go to the auditorium to hold the graduation ceremony. Li Yanmo is the host of the graduation ceremony. After the end of the ceremony, the old class of his class patted him on the shoulder. "Good boy, this exam is really excellent. With your number one score in science, DIDU university is sure to be stable. There is no need to worry about this. There is also Su Yi, but he is a few points less than you. As for other people, it is a bit suspended..." "DIDU university?" Just preparing to change the host''s suit, Merton frowned and stared at the old class. He didn''t seem to understand why he said that. "Are you not mistaken?" He filled in clearly is the city a university, and DIDU university has a half dime relationship. "Isn''t it written on your first wish that the University of DIDU doesn''t you want to go to?" Old Ben''s smile faded a little, and he realized that something was strange. Li Yanmo immediately sank his face, fingers could not help tightening, "where is the college entrance examination volunteer form?" "Computer room." Old Ben was shocked by his face, subconsciously said, "but you are late now, volunteers are input into the computer, can not be changed." Without changing his clothes, Li Yanmo rushed out of the backstage to the computer room on the fifth floor. Looking at him in such a hurry, old Bandon frowned. Was his wish changed maliciously? But it''s not right. His score is so high. If he is really maliciously changed, if he knows that his score is so high, he should be changed to a good university. Is this not a good intention? Where does the old class know that his hard-working students don''t want to go to his famous university at all! Chapter 207 He wants to see who changed his wish! However, when he saw the familiar dog climbing character after the change above, Li Yanmo could not help tightening his finger of the volunteer letter. The paper he pinched made a cracking sound. His eyes were heavy and his face was filled with uncontrollable anger. Sweet and sweet! What a brave man! Dare to tamper with his volunteer book! And at this time, all volunteers have been entered into the computer, into the Bureau of education, there is no way to change it! "Ning Tian Tian, what do you want to do?" Li Yanmo cold squeeze out a few words from the teeth, slam the door to go to the junior high school. Su Yi came face-to-face, "big number one scholar, what are you doing in the computer room? We are all waiting for you in KTV!" "No time!" Li Yan Mo steps to stop, carrying covered with ice, Mou son swept his one eye. He just wants to find Ning Tiantian and settle accounts with her! His eyes were very cold, Su Yi immediately felt that he had fallen into the ice cave and looked at him in wonder, "what expression are you looking at? Who has provoked you?" Without waiting for Li Yanmo to speak, he asked himself, "needless to say, it must be sweet, right? At the end of the term, it''s better to go and play with her Li Yanmo looked at the junior high school department and did not refuse. KTV box. In the noisy box, compared with other students'' laughter and imagination of the future, Li Yanmo is just sitting alone in a corner of the sofa, his handsome face is half hidden in the dim light, his eyes are shining with cold light, and his whole body exudes the cold breath of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Knuckle distinct fingers, is a cup after cup of wine to their own. Some students want to get close to him, but they are scared by the cold expression on his face. It seems that they can kill all the people who are close to him. Li Yanmo picked up another glass of wine. He didn''t think that tongNing Tiantian should change his wish. She didn''t like herself. Didn''t she want him to be closer to her? But why push him away He didn''t think it was Ning Tiantian who suddenly didn''t like him. Ice like eyes squint, think about a circle, and finally stop last night inexplicably shut down the computer. So, she opened the folder in his computer "You play by yourself. I''ll go first." Li Yanmo suddenly stood up. Although he had drunk a lot of wine, he didn''t feel half drunk on his face. He also looked at his watch and seemed to be pinching some time. By this time she should have finished the exam and returned home. As soon as his straight legs were about to take a step, a pretty girl with a red face blocked him in front of him, "monitor Li, can you wait a moment? I have something to tell you." Li Yan Mo eyebrow heart immediately wrinkling up, all of the face is impatient. "Li Yanmo, I like you for a long time. Can you be my boyfriend?" His face was full of courage, and his eyes were full of expectation. Did not wait for him to speak, the students around with the agreement as well, have followed the coax. "Promise her!" "Promise her!" This girl is a class flower. She looks exquisite and carved with jade. She can''t help feeling pity when she looks at it. Just when the students thought that Li Yanmo could not refuse her, he only heard his cold voice, "I have a fiancee, and she loves me very much!" Can be for his ideal, endure the sad parting, risk being found out to change the volunteer, just to let him do what he wants to do! But he did not tell him, ideal and her, which is the most important! ¡°¡­¡­¡± With this sentence, the box suddenly becomes quiet and terrifying. In addition to Su Yi, her face is full of incredible expressions. "Where did he get his fiancee?" "They were raised at home when they were children. Anyway, these are all the coquettish operations of their rich people." Su Yi said with a smile. Chapter 208 When Li Yanmo went back, Ning Tiantian was taking a bath. These days, her parents are out on business, and she has been living in his home. Li Yanmo leans on the bathroom door, listening to the sound of "clattering" water coming from the bathroom. He looks gloomy and unclear, which makes people wonder what he is thinking. When the door of the bathroom was opened, he took her up from the ground by beating her horizontally. "Who is it?" Ning Tiantian''s feet suddenly hang in the air. She can''t help but scream. When she sees that it''s Li Yan Mo, she breathes a sigh of relief and asks, "brother ink, is your graduation ceremony over?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo did not make a sound, carrying her to the direction of the bedroom. "You, why don''t you talk?" Thick nerve Ning Tiantian finally found something wrong, he was emitting air conditioning comparable to the air conditioning, seems to be angry something, and there is a very strong smell of wine on his body. "Drunk?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He still did not speak, rather sweet heart has no reason to panic, is voluntary things he has found? Bang - Li Yanmo has already thrown her on the soft big bed, and her cold eyes are staring at her, as if to see through her whole person. Ning Tiantian was careful of the dirty and suddenly trembled. Now it is almost certain that he really found it! Otherwise, he would not show such a terrible look! "You, can you listen to my explanation..." However, it was still too late. Before she could explain, her petite body was turned over by her powerful arm. The next second, I saw his big hand hit her very impolitely on the butt, like a lesson to the unruly child. "Pa!" An embarrassing voice came. "Rather sweet, do you know that it''s against the law to change others'' wishes secretly?" Even though he knows that she is for his good, he should still educate on some principles. "I know I did wrong, but you are no one else, you are my husband!" Ning Tiantian covered a face that was about to drip blood and roared. Although the butt is not very painful, but really very shy, she is how old, but also be spanked! Especially those who spank her are the ones she likes! "You are my future husband. I don''t want your life to be regretful because of me!" Her tears fell. Li Yanmo once again raised the palm of the hand, suddenly stiff in mid air. The word "husband" is like a big basin of water, which instantly extinguishes his anger. Just now he was still angry and half dead. He was suddenly and inexplicably calm. He should have been slapped on her buttocks, and then slowly put it down. Ning Tiantian took the opportunity to turn over and sit up, with tears in her eyes staring at him. "My ink brother is obviously so excellent, he deserves better, and is also qualified to have better. Why should I go to an ordinary school for my sake and give up the ideal that I want to realize. Although I don''t know whether he likes me or not, I only know that I like him very much, I do Want him to have the best... " Including myself, I will try to be the best to match him. She wants to have the same love, not the fairy tale that Cinderella and prince will not have after marriage! "Sweet!" Li Yanmo interrupts her, the temperature of her eyes has come back, Jun''s face with a moving face, he bent down, gently wipe away the tears on her face. Chapter 209 "I know you''re thinking for me about volunteering, but you shouldn''t lie to me!" After wiping, he folded his fingers and looked at her horizontally. "And more than once." He cares more about this than volunteering! When his little girl will lie to him. "It was a white lie..." Rather sweet foundation gas insufficient said, the hand gently rubbed the buttocks which he had beaten just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dare he question her or is he wrong? But where he was willing to blame her again, and saw her secretly kneading her buttocks, he immediately pursed his lips, there was silk chagrin. "Did I spank you hard just now?" Ning Tiantian''s face is red again. Can''t you not mention it! "Here you are." He suddenly put out an arm in front of her. "Why?" Rather sweet face puzzled. "If you feel pain, bite back." "No, I can''t give up." Ning Tian holds his arm and shakes her head. Besides, she was the one who did the wrong thing. "If you don''t want to give up, that''s fine." Li Yanmo took back his arm, and there was a silk smile on his face, but his voice was still with these dangers, "but this time, my heart was hurt by you, how do you want to compensate me?" The more she grows up, the more careful she will be. If she doesn''t have a routine now, she will not be able to control her later. "You, how do you want me to compensate?" When Ning Tiantian saw that she changed her mind and lied to him, she hit him so hard that she immediately fell into the trap. "Any kind of compensation?" His long, narrow eyes were half narrowed, half smiling. "Yes!" It''s better to nod. Li Yanmo raised his lips and said, "then I will wait for you to make up for it when you are an adult." "Why wait for adulthood Ning Tiantian carefully asked, suddenly have a kind of not very good feeling. "Easy to handle..." "Is it the kind of thing that can have children?" Ning Tiantian didn''t know why she said that, but the girl''s intuition told her that was it. Li Yan Mo eyes dark, close to her, caught off guard bit her earlobe, "the problem is not so much." She began to know something in a muddle. Rather sweet whole body a crisp, immediately blank in the mind, also no longer chase ask. -In the middle of July, Li Yanmo''s University notice was received. When Ning Tiantian held the letter of admission of "DIDU University" in gold, she felt that this thin piece of paper was like a thousand gold. It will take away the ink brother for the next four years. "Regret that I volunteered?" Li Yanmo picked his lips and cocked his legs, glancing at her sullen look. "Who said I regret it!" Ning Tiantian said bravely, the body that had been lying down turned over, sat up and looked at his eyes, "it''s you, can''t you see me later?" A sneer at Merton. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you really don''t want me, or I''ll transfer to school or jump to the imperial capital to accompany you?" She pretended to be relaxed and never mentioned that she regretted it. "Honey, you got kicked in the head by a donkey?" He didn''t stand up from the sofa. He leaned down, put one hand on the sofa beside her, and looked at her from a commanding position, "why do you think you can finish two years of junior high school and three years of high school in a few months? OK, even if you really learn all of them, it will have to wait until next year''s college entrance examination, and you should also ensure that you can pass the score line of DIDU University, otherwise, you will even have the opportunity to re read No more! " The Ministry of education has strict regulations on grade skipping. Chapter 210 "Do you really think you''re a genius after getting full marks several times? Can you be complacent? " His words and words are bright and sweet, and his face is red. "Besides, when it comes to transferring schools, who do you think will allow you to go to a strange city? Even if I''m there, don''t forget that I go to school, and I can''t be with you anytime and anywhere!" She didn''t want him to lose his ideal, and he didn''t want her to become so tired for himself. Ning Tiantian just thought that he was satirizing her. She was so ashamed and angry that she hammered her fist on his chest, "I just mentioned it casually. What are you really doing! Who''s going to jump to another school? I have so many friends here. I can''t give up quichlo... " Before she could say the word "white" at the end, she was pressed on the sofa with a sharp kiss. No, it''s not a kiss. To be precise, it should be a bite. "Li Yanmo You belong to a dog Ning Tiantian took a breath, the tip of his tongue was numb by his bite. Li Yanmo slowly released her, sexy thin lips also with a trace of her long hair, "when you mention other men in front of me, I am a wolf." When he said this, his eyes were really with a fierce light, really like a lone wolf. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are no longer the cold and reserved ink brother when you were a child! Ning Tiantian didn''t know yet. When he knew why she had changed his wish, he realized that the little girl didn''t like his brother or parents. Perhaps, this time, he can really rest assured and bold possession of her! Anyway, she''s been his since childhood. ¡­¡­ The summer vacation of two months passed quickly, and it was about to the end of August. The time for Li Yanmo to go to university is getting more and more urgent! Ning Tiantian''s Ma Ma came back from a business trip in M country in advance, and Baba still stayed there to deal with the rest of the things, but this time Tiantian''s mother seemed very tired, her face was tired, and she had no spirit. Also often nausea, holding the toilet can retch for most of the day. "Mom, do you want me to buy you some medicine?" Ning Tiantian looks at her anxiously. Ning Ma didn''t care about waving his hand, "no, I''ve been in M country for a long time. When I come back, I just can''t adapt to the local conditions. It''s nothing important. Your mother often does this." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian was relieved to hear her say so. - Li Yanmo''s last night at university. Rather sweet nest in his arms, eyelashes trembling wrapped, "ink brother, I will send you to university tomorrow." "Well, but don''t cry. It''s ugly." Li Yanmo nods. "You''re ugly!" Rather sweet hummed a, breath of the turn to sleep, ignore him. But as soon as she turned around, she regretted it. This was her last night with her brother ink. What little temper did she have. But now if you turn back to his arms, isn''t it too shameless? Just when Ning Tiantian couldn''t put face down, Li Yanmo suddenly got up from the bed. What did he get up for? Ning Tiantian doubts for a moment, just want to ask the voice, the next moment, her side on the depression, and then, she will fall into the warm arms. The arms are fragrant with peppermint, which she is familiar with. It is clear and clean. "Who made you sleep on my back?" The sound of no salt and no salt came with a trace of danger. "You said I was ugly first." "Rather sweet Du ruddy small mouth, was hugged by him," from small to big you all say I am ugly, I which ugly? Now it''s about to be separated. If you still say I''m ugly, you can''t praise me for my good-looking appearance, which makes you very excited ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo tolerated again and again, and finally laughed. "Hum!" Ning Tiantian knew that he would not boast about himself and fell asleep in anger Staring at her sleeping face, Li Yan Mo''s eyes softened, and her thin lips were attached to her ears, "Ning Tian Tian, you know, you have grown into what I like..." It has nothing to do with beauty or ugliness. It''s just, it''s too small now. Chapter 211 The next morning, Ning Tiantian ran home and told Ma Ma Ma that she wanted to send her brother ink to college. Ning Tiantian looked for a circle at home, but did not see the numb figure, and finally heard the sound of water in the bathroom. It looks like I''m taking a bath. "Mom, I went to the airport with brother ink and godmother!" Ning Tiantian said to her through a door. It''s been a long time, but there''s no sound coming from it. Ning Tiantian just want to leave the footstep to stop, doubt push open the bathroom door, see their own hemp is falling on the ground, not in the bath at all. The sound of the water came from the bathtub. It looks like I''m going to take a shower, but I don''t know how to faint. And there''s blood between the legs "Mom Ning Tiantian screamed and ran to help her up. However, she found that she couldn''t wake her up. Her tears all came out, "Mom, wake up quickly!" Her face was as white as paper. It was still summer, but her hands were cold Ning Tiantian panicked and called the ambulance. Then he ran out of the balcony and yelled, "brother ink, come on! My mother, she fainted Her family doesn''t have a housekeeper and a driver like Li Yanmo''s. her father is still on a business trip in M country. Now there are only two women in her family. If something goes wrong, she doesn''t even have a person to discuss. "What happened?" How can you suddenly faint? Li Yanmo, who was packing up his things, immediately came after hearing the sound. As soon as I got to the bathroom, I saw Ning Tiantian''s face full of tears, while Ning''s mother was lying unconscious on the ground, with blood on her legs outside her skirt "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian looks at him through her tears. She grabs some backbone and says, "my mother seems to have a physiological period, but I don''t know why she fainted. I can''t wake her up." Li Yanmo looks at the blood on Ning''s mother''s legs and purses his lips. He suddenly has a bad feeling. "Did you call for emergency?" He was just about to take out his cell phone. Ning Tiantian quickly nodded, "it''s finished." No sooner had the voice landed than the ambulance had arrived downstairs. "Go to the hospital first." Li Yanmo holds Ning''s mother and runs downstairs with long legs. Ning Tiantian wiped her tears and followed him. Li''s mother also came in a hurry. The operating room. Looking at Ning''s mother was just pushed forward, Ning Tiantian suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground, covered her head, and shed tears of despair, "my mother, will she be ok?" God knows how scared she is at the moment! She was afraid that she would never see her mother again "It will be all right." Li Yanmo picked her up from the cold ground and helped her to one side of the chair. Her eyes were red and swollen with tears, like two walnuts, and they shrank there pitifully. "Wait here for me." Li Yanmo looked at her and went out. I came back with a bottle of ice water. "Don''t cry, or your mother will think I bullied you when you see your eyes swollen like this." As he spoke, he pressed the ice water bottle gently on her eyes. "Sweet, your mother, she will be OK, just..." Li''s mother was a passer-by. Her face was very dignified. She could almost guess. Chapter 212 Without waiting for Li''s mother to speak again, the door of the operating room has been opened. Ning Tiantian rushed over immediately and asked the doctor, "doctor, how''s my mother?" "Thanks to the early delivery, the fetus has been saved. Pregnant women should take good care of themselves in the future. It''s best not to go out to work again. This time, I fainted and nearly slipped because of overwork..." The doctor said a lot, but Ning Tiantian didn''t hear clearly. She only heard two words. "Fetus!" Rather sweet silly Lengleng chewing these two words, as if has not responded to come over exactly what happened. "Yes, the pregnant woman has been pregnant for more than a month. Please come to the hospital and go through the procedures for hospitalization." The doctor repeated. Li''s mother followed the doctor to go through the procedures, and Ning Tiantian experienced the taste of going from hell to heaven in a short time, but she has not returned to God. She not only has nothing to do, but also has a baby! For so many years, mom and dad have been urged to have a second child. I didn''t expect to have a second child this time! Great joy fell down, Ning Tiantian only felt dizzy, she subconsciously hugged Li Yanmo beside her to share her joy with him. "Brother ink, I''m going to have a brother or sister!" She put her toes on her feet, put her arm around his neck, and lifted up her face full of surprise. "Your reaction is somewhat unexpected to me." He said harshly that he could not stop. "What''s wrong with me?" "Generally, children who hear that their parents are going to have a second child will not be as happy as you are. They are afraid that they will lose their parents'' favor." "Pooh Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing, raised her clear eyes and looked at him with a smile, "I have your pet enough!" "Will you spoil me all the time?" She gazed into his deep eyes. Li Yanmo nodded his head, "you can consider..." Ning Tiantian knew that he said so. He agreed, and the smile on her face was bigger. "Besides, if I have a younger brother or sister, I can experience the feeling of being a boss!" He must be asked to bring tea and water to the elder sister. Li Yanmo pulled the corners of his lips, he knew that Ning Tiantian''s brain could not think of anything good. ¡­¡­ The hospital bed is more tense, Ning Ma Ma live in a double room, there is a pregnant woman inside. "Loby?" Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo just push Ning Ma Ma into the ward, they see Luo Bai standing in front of a beautiful young woman. "Sweet!" When Luo Bai saw her, her eyes lit up. As for Li Yanmo, he had already been shielded by him. He quickly left the beautiful young woman and ran to her, "how did you come?" With that, he saw Ning Ma Ma Ma on the hospital bed. "Are you sick?" "No, it''s about to have a baby!" Ning Tiantian showed off to him. "Damn it!" Loberton patted his thigh. "My princess is pregnant too!" "Princess? Is that your mother? " Ning Tiantian looked at the beautiful young woman on the hospital bed and said to Luo Bai, "how many months have you been numb?" "For more than a month, there are some slippery tires today. I came here to protect them." "Wow! Such a coincidence! My mother has been pregnant for a month, and she is also here to protect the baby Two people, you and I have a good time chatting, here to share each other''s joy. Ning Tiantian didn''t notice that Li Yanmo''s face was already dripping ink. After he had put Ning Ma Ma Ma in place, his long legs came towards Ning Tian Tian and staggered her and Luo Bai. "Ning Tian Tian, didn''t you say you wanted to send me to school before going to bed last night? Are you still going to send me now?" Chapter 213 On hearing this, lobuton changed his face and stared at the old man with his teeth clenched in secret. "Congratulations on being admitted to DIDU University, the farthest away from home!" "Thank you." Li Yanmo''s cold eyes and he looked at each other, smiling slightly. Just now Gao Leng couldn''t, he suddenly became talkative. "Originally I didn''t want to go to the imperial capital, but someone loved me. She wanted me to go to a good school and do what I wanted to do." Luo Bai: Damn it, don''t think he can''t hear it. It''s a red fruit show. Li Yanmo still smile, but everyone can see the disdain in the smile, and then the line of sight returns to Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian remembers that he is going to report to DIDU University today, but just to go with him, his eyes are worried and look at the numbness that hasn''t woken up yet, "but my mother this..." She can''t abandon Ma Ma Ma for her husband''s sake? "I''m here." "Li Ma Ma is very helpful to interrupt her words," sweet, you can rest assured to go to the airport with Yan mo "Thank you, then." Ning Tiantian made a smile and then took Li Yanmo''s arm and walked out of the ward with him. Luo Bai''s face looks like a Chinese cabbage beaten by frost. "In vain, she is the girl you mention every day?" The beautiful young woman on the hospital bed showed a gentle smile. Even if her face was white, it would not affect her noble spirit. She spoke fluent Chinese. She is a Chinese and her husband is from A. she is missing her hometown so much. "Yes, it''s her, the one I like." Loba nodded. "She''s lovely." Mother Luo laughed again, but she could see clearly that the boy was the only one in the eyes of the little girl. - the driver of Li''s family is waiting outside the hospital, and the luggage and other things are put in the trunk. As soon as he got on the bus, Li Yanmo touched the switch somewhere in the car, and a partition slowly rose to separate the driver and make the back seat form a narrow space. "Brother ink, what are you doing?" Ning Tiantian looks at him at once. Li Yanmo took a look at her, with an unknown coolness on her face. He stretched out his long arm and directly hooked her to her leg. His thin lips were close to her, "what do you think I want to do?" "I''m not a worm in your stomach..." I don''t know! The temperature of his body is very high, and he is sitting in such a sensitive place as his thigh. Ning Tiantian only feels that the whole body''s blood gas is surging to her face, and her cheek is uncontrollably red. "Did I tell you that when you talk to other men, I belong to wolf..." He was so tall and tall that he held her tightly in his arms. His bony fingers gently pinched her chin, forcing the delicate eyebrows and eyes of the little girl to look at her. The disobedient girl should be taught a lesson. It turns out that she and Luo Bai said a few more words when they were in the hospital. Ning Tiantian was speechless and funny. She pursed her mouth and retorted, "your original words are clearly that when I mention other men in front of you, you are a wolf!" "Is there a difference?" He picked his lower lip and gave a smile, which was not very friendly. "Then I can''t talk to the opposite sex all the time?" This is too overbearing! Ning Tiantian''s face "I''m not your girlfriend yet" expression. "If you don''t want to talk to all the opposite sex, you can choose not to talk to Loba." He gave her a good advice. Although there are still several boys who like little girls, Luo Bai is the one who has the deepest city government, the most routine and the closest. "Why do you have to target him? Are you jealous? " Rather sweet black and white eyes with helpless. She and Loba really have nothing! Li Yanmo hooked his lower lip, lowered his head and directly kisses her one in one small mouth. Chapter 214 He kisses hard, plundering every part of her lips. Ning Tiantian: it''s not jealous. What is it! Airport. The driver went to check in his luggage. Ning Tiantian was standing in front of him, hugging him tightly, not letting go for a long time. It''s really strange that when she pushed him away from her, she still showed great righteousness and never regretted it. But when she really separated, she would not give up except not giving up. "Sweet." Li Yan Mo moved lips to call her a, big hand touched her head, "send to this, you will also start school tomorrow, and then go with me to the emperor will not be able to come back." "Well..." Ning Tiantian gently nodded, raised her red eyes and looked at him, and silently converted in the bottom of her heart, "brother ink, next you will be separated from me for 4 years, 1406 days, 35040 hours, 2102400 minutes, 126144000 seconds..." After listening to Li Yanmo, his look suddenly became indescribable. "Are you stupid?" Li Yanmo rubbed the big hand of her head and forced a little, "are you going to not see me for four years?" Come on, he just went to a four-year college, not to jail! Ning Tiantian just brewed a good feeling instantly disappeared, she shook her head awkwardly, "of course not!" "You''ll come back to see me on weekends and holidays, right?" "Well, I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." I don''t have time to think about you. "It''s going to be a security check soon. Go ahead, brother ink." Ning Tiantian shows a smile from the heart. She wants him to remember his most beautiful appearance when he leaves. "Wait a minute." Li Yan Mo said, he still has a gift not to give her. "What? Did you forget to bring something? " Ning Tiantian thinks he has something else to do. But I didn''t expect He suddenly pressed on the back of her head and kissed her ruddy mouth in the crowded airport. Different from the punishment kiss in the car just now, this time, his gentle mess, in her ruddy mouth is a deep kiss. "Sweetie, this is a gift for you." With that, he slowly boarded the plane with her silly expression. Ning Tiantian stood in the same place, clearly surrounded by crowded, noisy, but her ears seem to automatically block all sound. It''s just that sentence. Ningtiantian, this is a gift for you But is a kiss too little! Eight at least, OK! When Ning Tiantian wants to talk, he has already got on the plane. - when Ning Tiantian returned to the hospital, her father had already received the news that she had returned from m country. "Wife, am I great? Just in the hotel, you won the prize. Are you happy?" "I''m glad you''re tall. I''ve been promoted to a senior maternal. I can''t even work without saying that." Ning Ma Ma mouth although complain, but anyone can hear the joy in her voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian just want to open the door of the hand suddenly, turned around simply go home, do not want to see them two show love. Back home, Ning Tiantian sat on the sofa watching TV, eating potato chips, what to do, as if Li Yanmo''s departure did not have any impact on her. Even her own shock why brother ink has left, she is not sad at all. But at night, when Ning Tiantian comes to the basement where she often meets with him subconsciously and is ready to open the door, she is in a hurry. "Brother ink, I''ve come to sleep with you!" Ning Tiantian patted the door to signal him to open it quickly. But there was a dead silence There was no more familiar sound of opening the door. Ning Tiantian''s heart finally can''t control the pain, she squats on the ground, covers her face, murmurs to herself, "how can I forget that you are not at home." It turns out that she is not not sad, but has been forced to suppress the bottom of her heart, and dare not show it to let the people in the family worry about it, but when a moment, all the sadness accumulated will burst out out of control! Like now! She sat on the steps of the basement, her tears dropping down, forming a small pool of water on the ground. Ding Dong! The mobile phone in the pajama pocket rang. Ning Tiantian quickly took out the phone. When she saw that he was calling, her heart immediately comforted and connected. "Sweet..." Chapter 215 Hearing his voice, Ning Tiantian''s heart which just couldn''t stand was calmed down. But the voice was still sobbing. "Brother ink, have you been to DIDU university?" Mobile phone that end, Li Yan Mo''s voice pauses for a while. After a while, he said, "you''re crying again." It''s not a question, it''s a positive tone. "I didn''t..." She knew that brother ink didn''t like her crying the least. Ning Tiantian quickly wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and then remembered that she could not be seen by him now. "Why cry?" Li Yanmo is still struggling with this issue. "In fact, it''s nothing. When I went to the basement just now, I forgot that you were not at home anymore..." Her voice had returned to calm, but there was still a tremolo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Imperial University, Li Yanmo lift eyes can see the lights. And there was no one named Ning Tiantian. He listened to her trembling voice, and the hand holding the mobile phone could not help turning white. He could almost imagine how sad she felt when she ran to the basement alone to find him, but could not see him, bearing the fear of darkness. Li Yanmo takes a deep breath. "Turn on the camera." He wanted to see her. Ning Tiantian answers and turns on the camera. "Brother ink!" Through the screen to see him, Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly turned cloudy, the previous sadness had been lost by her. Li Yanmo looked at the screen above her green and immature cheek, eyes light suddenly a soft, fingers across the screen stroked her red eyes. "Brother ink, how about DIDU university?" Ning Tiantian asked, and carefully looked at his surrounding environment, "you don''t seem to be in the dormitory, where are you?" "Dida is not bad. I''m on the roof. The dormitory is too noisy. Su Yi and some of them are playing cards. " Li Yanmo is hard to understand. On the first day they met, how could they be familiar with their brothers who grew up in a pair of trousers. "Why is Su Yi with you again?" After listening to ningtiantian, she couldn''t help smoking. She remembers that they have been in the same class since the third grade. Now they are in University, not only in the same class, but also in the same bedroom. This ape shit! "Care what he does." Li Yanmo frowned and cut off the topic. Then he looked at the takeout information on his mobile phone. "You go downstairs now." "Ah? Why? " Ning Tiantian looks puzzled and looks at her across the screen. But the doorbell rang as soon as it landed. That end, Li Yan Mo hook lip, "go open the door." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian holds her mobile phone and opens the door of the villa with doubts. She sees a woman dressed as a takeout. "Are you?" Ning Tiantian is puzzled. She doesn''t seem to have ordered takeout. "Excuse me, is that Miss Ning Tiantian? Here''s your takeaway. Have a good meal After Ning Tiantian ordered her head, the delivery man put the bag in her hand. "Brother ink, did you order takeout for me?" Ning Tiantian returns to the living room and opens the bag while talking to the mobile phone. Inside were two bottles of warm strawberry milk and a large piece of strawberry cake, all her favorite. "Not me. Who else do you want to be?" Looking at her smile, his handsome face is also followed by a trace of smile. ¡°mua£¡¡± Rather sweet side eat, while Du small mouth, across the screen kiss him a breath, "ink brother, you are so good!" Chapter 216 Li Yanmo looked at her eating so happily, and her sharp and angular handsome face also had a smile. Her eyes were spoiled as if to melt people. After she finished eating, he said, "go back to bed. It''s late. You''ll have class tomorrow." "But brother ink, I can''t seem to sleep." Rather sweet lie on the bed, across the screen with his big eyes stare small eyes, she has long been used to sleeping with him, now he is not in, where can she sleep! After that, she will not sleep on the edge of the phone Rather sweet listen to his words, put down the mobile phone, closed eyes. After a while, she asked. "Brother ink, are you still there?" "I''m here." After a while, Ning Tiantian finally felt sleepy. "Brother ink, have you hung up yet?" "No After a while, Ning Tiantian has fallen asleep, leaving only a trace of whispering. "Brother ink, go to bed early, too." ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Li Yanmo looks at her sleeping face. Her red cheek seems to have a good dream. She shows two dimples, her long eyelashes tremble slightly, her nose is high, and her ruddy mouth is not smashed twice, which makes people unable to help kissing Fangze. "Good night." My girl. Li Yanmo turns back to the dormitory and sees that Su Yi and his several are frying chicken, beer and playing cards. "Give you five minutes to clean up, or you''ll go out to sleep tonight." The expression on his face is no longer as gentle as that when he made a video phone call with Tian Tian. At the moment, he is cold and terrible, and his eyes scan over three roommates including Su Yi. The dormitories of DIDU university are very luxurious, but now they have been made by Su Yi and they are no different from the dog''s Kennel. There is garbage everywhere, which makes it hard for Li Yanmo, who has always been a bit of a purist. "Quick, quick! Don''t play any more. The boss is back. Hurry up Su Yi''s desire for survival was the strongest. After patting the brains of the remaining two boys, Su Yi jumped up from the table, picked up the broom and began to clean. Yes, boss. First of all, Li Yanmo is the head of the dormitory. When he arrived in the dormitory, he was pulled by Su Yi to open a blackout with these roommates. As a result, Su Yi, including Su Yi, was cruelly abused by him. Moreover, at that time, his mood seemed not high. He was not as happy as he should be when he was admitted to a first-class university in China. His whole body exuded a cold breath, which almost killed people. He was just like a villain in on TV! Look at it and let it be! Then they started calling him "boss.". In this regard, Li Yanmo is also speechless "Boss Li, what did you do outside just now? Why have you been so long?" One of the roommates couldn''t help asking curiously. Without waiting for Li Yanmo to speak, Su Yi patted his head again. "Should you worry about the boss''s business? Clean it quickly, or you want to be driven to sleep in the street tonight?" Needless to say, it must be sweet and greasy! Li Yanmo said: The next morning. At dawn, Li Yanmo received a call from Ning Tiantian. "Brother ink!" Her voice at that end is very light and soft, which makes people feel like they want to hold them in their arms. "Well." Li Yanmo answered, but after a while he found out whether he was too cold, so he added two words, "good morning." Good morning, brother ink Ning Tiantian also returned to him. After that, like a chirping sparrow, she asked, "by the way, are you going to have military training today?" "Well, I''m going to military training later." The military training uniform was issued just after I arrived at the school yesterday. "Then you must remember to apply sunscreen. I heard that the sun is so big in the imperial capital. It''s very hot in summer. You should protect your skin, and don''t get sunburnt. You should drink more water and eat more. Don''t make yourself sick. Otherwise, I will be worried." She said in a garrulous voice. Li Yanmo is not bored, so quiet to listen. "Brother ink, do you remember it all?" After saying a lot, Ning Tiantian stopped to ask. "Well, you too. Drink more water and eat more. Don''t make yourself sick, or..." At this point, his voice stopped suddenly. "Or what?" Chapter 217 "Or I''ll spank you when I go back." Li Yanmo thought of a way to hold the little girl, then slowly said. The whole bedroom is dead quiet first, then, burst out loud laughter! Spanking! Poof! If it is not for their own eyes to see, they can hardly imagine the high cold boss would say such ambiguous, let people get goose bumps! "You still talk about it!" Ning Tiantian was embarrassed and angry at that end, especially when he heard that his roommate was smiling, and his cheek was even redder, "I don''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to school!" "Good." He waited for her to cut off the phone before he took the phone away from his ear, with a smile on his lips. In addition to Su Yi, the other two roommates are very interested in Li Yanmo''s private life. "Damn it! Boss, who is that end of your phone! And spanking! It''s too numb On the other side of the lower bunk, a foot pinching man with a size of 1.8 meters drilled out of the quilt. His name is Chen Chengchen. At the moment, he is looking at Li Yanmo with a cold look on his face. "Oh, hey, it doesn''t matter. It must be a girlfriend!" Yu Sihan, who was closely following him, said with his orchid finger up. "It must be that when my family played cards last night, he just went out and called his girlfriend." Yu Sihan, nicknamed Yu Meiren, is a big boy, but he lives more delicate than a girl. For example, now he is going to military training. He is patting his face with a pile of water emulsion sunscreen and other things. He also specially bought a bag of aunt''s towel to pad in his shoes to prevent shoes from rubbing during military training. This set of movements is really beyond words "In other words, boss, is your girlfriend our emperor''s? Isn''t it beautiful? Why don''t we meet later Yu Mei Mei''s side daub daub, while gossip asked. However, how could such a cold man as Li Yanmo answer him. Yu Mei Mei can''t see and ask, and then she looks at Su Yi, "Su Ge, you and the boss are from the same place, do you know?" "I won''t tell you about him, but I can tell you about me. I have a girlfriend who is still in junior high school." Su Yi said ostentatiously. "Shit Chen Chengchen and Yu Meiren, the picky big man, suddenly burst their words! The eldest one''s girlfriend isn''t in junior high school, is she? As expected, he is handsome, even his girlfriend is still in junior high school Li Yanmo looked at them several speechless, and finally his eyes stayed on the sunscreen in Yu Meiren''s hands. His mind can not help but come up with sweet just worried that he was sunburnt, a housekeeper''s small sample, so high cold forced handsome face can''t help but smile. "Old boss! You don''t think about me, do you? " Seeing him, Yu Mei Mei suddenly smiles at herself, covers her chest and looks at him worried. Smell speech, Li Yan Mo''s face instantly sink down, black like black cloud! "Boss, I tell you, I''m a decent man. I''m straight! Only like girls, don''t like smelly men On the one hand, Su Yi simply admires the courage of Yu Meiren to face death directly! "Shut up!" Li Yanmo coldly scolded, "borrow sunscreen." "Ah..." Three people in the dormitory suddenly exclaimed, some unbelievable staring at him. The original high cold man also want to use sunscreen? They thought his own air conditioner could beat the sunshine! "Boss, it''s all for you!" Yu Meiren quickly handed over the sunscreen and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the boss didn''t have that idea, otherwise he might have succumbed to the beauty of his prosperous age! "By the way, there''s this Auntie towel. I''ve heard the predecessors say that it''s most comfortable to put it in the shoes!" "Keep it for yourself." Li Yanmo calmly under the three people''s gaze, after finishing the sunscreen, he took the lead in leaving the dormitory in military training uniform. Now the little girl should not worry that he will get sunburnt. Chapter 218 Here, Ning Tiantian has come out from home with her schoolbag on her back and is preparing to go to school. Luobai was waiting for her early in the shade of the trees beside her villa. "Sweetie, come here, I''ll take you to school!" He was wearing a blue and white uniform, smiling, clear, standing under the lush Wutong tree, and waved cheerfully toward her. Finally, when the old man left home to go to college, his opportunity came! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian looked at him and just wanted to open his mouth, he thought of what Li Yanmo said to her when he left. If you don''t want to talk to all the opposite sex, you can choose not to talk to Loba Although brother ink is not with her now, she should be obedient. So, she directly to Luo Bai made a mouth action, carrying her schoolbag to walk to the asphalt road alone. It''s not far from home to school. It''s only 20 minutes'' walk. Anyway, it''s a report today. It doesn''t matter if you arrive later. "Sweet! Why do you ignore me Luo Bai was in a hurry and ran over with his bicycle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian still didn''t talk to him. "Well, if you don''t talk to me, you can''t walk to school on such a hot day." Luo Bai looked at her expression that she wanted to talk, but she didn''t dare to talk to herself. She immediately understood that this was another old man''s trick! ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to, but if I''m your bike, brother ink will spank me again when he comes back! "Anyway, Li Yanmo is not monitoring you. You will be OK in my car!" Loby was just about to pull her arm. At this time, the Hummer of Li family suddenly drove over and stopped in front of two people. Luo Bai and Ning Tiantian immediately looked at the past. The driver with white gloves got out of the car, opened the door, and then looked at Ning Tiantian with a smile, "Miss Tiantian, please get on the bus. The young master told me before I went to university that I would pick you up and down every day. " "Brother ink, did he really arrange that?" Tian Tian is surprised. "Yes." Ning Tiantian was stunned for a moment, and her heart beat faster than just now! It''s like being hit by something. With a smile on her lips, she took a breath of the late summer air, even the air was sweet in her mouth. Even if brother ink is not around her, he will try his best to let her know that he has never gone far. Ning Tiantian said "thank you" to the driver and bent down to get into the Hummer. Immediately, the Hummer left. Luo Bai: He wants to kill now! Don''t stop! However, poor Luobai didn''t know that there would be more desperate things in school later! At the beginning of school, Tian Tian is already in the second year of junior high school. She is young and delicate. Last year, she lost her previous baby fat. Her chin is slightly pointed, her eyes are big and round. She looks very magical and has a bright smile. She must be a girl full of vitality. There are classes in the second day of junior high school. Maybe Ning Tiantian and cookie are destined to have ape dung. This time, they are still in the same class. It''s Luobai "I fork him! The first place in the whole grade is not in the same class? Isn''t it said that classes are divided according to the ranking? Now is it teasing me? " Luo Bai is standing in front of the division surface at the moment, roaring! He and Ning Tiantian tied for the first place in the last final exam, but now Tiantian is in class one experimental class, but he is in class two experimental class! This is obviously a black box operation! Luo Bai immediately went to the headmaster to have a cup of tea, but when he came out, his face was full of color. The headmaster told him that it was deliberately arranged by someone above, and he could not change it. As for who that man is, Luobai can think of it with his hair! "Old, male, human!" When he said three words, he wanted to break his teeth. No wonder when I left, everything was arranged! Don''t let Tiantian talk to him first, and now give him and Tiantian different classes! Your uncle''s! Chapter 219 Luobai wants to change his class, but this is not a country. He has no ability to cover the sky. Finally, he can only accept the tragic reality that Tiantian is not in the same class with Tiantian! However, Gu Nan, a sports student who gave Ning Tiantian a love letter and cake before, was admitted to class two experimental class this time. He also became a good brother at the same table with Luo Bai. But he didn''t know the premise! Otherwise After returning from the school report, Ning Tiantian immediately called Li Yanmo. As soon as he rang, he got through, as if he were on the other end of the phone. "Sweet." After hearing his voice, Ning Tiantian immediately said, "brother ink, do you know that we''ve divided classes today. I''m in the same class as cookie, and I''m still at the same table. But Loba didn''t have a class with me this time, and I didn''t talk to him when I saw him today. Now you don''t have to be jealous "Well..." Li Yan Mo hooked the lower lip, "I know." "You know?" Rather sweet to accept a stuffy, ink brother is how to know? And she seemed to hear his low, muffled laughter. Li Yanmo did not answer her question, changed the topic, "a week later, you have an express delivery will arrive!" "What express? How could it take so long a week? " Rather sweet happy, but also can''t help curling up. ink brother brother gave her a hard time, but the delivery was still so suck! "I''ll find out then." He was riddling. "All right." "My military training will not be over for another week. I will go back." "Did you come back to see me "Well You can think that... " "Great, brother ink. I love you so much." After giving him a kiss across the screen, Ning Tiantian hung up the phone and hopped to take a bath. Dormitory of DIDU University. Su Yi and other three roommates are staring at the dog. "So you have been holding your cell phone since class, and you don''t play, just stare at it, are you waiting for your little object''s phone?" Yu Meiren rolled her eyes, holding her heart in her hands and learning Tiantian''s tone just now, "brother ink, I love you so much! Oh, it''s killing me Li Yanmo coldly glanced at several people who eavesdropped on his phone, "during military training, dormitory sanitation, including toilet, has been contracted to you." "Wait! I didn''t say anything just now Moreover, Su nianyi is still busy at the end of your life he knew that anyone who did what he did to make complaints about him had no good end, so he forced to tuck up his Tucao. "Well, except you." It''s very comfortable to have a baby or something. "That! boss! I also wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son early Chen Chengchen, a picky man, also said quickly, "can you stop me from cleaning..." "And you." Then the task of cleaning the dormitory, including cleaning the toilet, should not be left to On beauty Yu! Su Yi and Chen Chengchen immediately cast "rest" eyes on him. "Well, I wish the eldest one a hundred years of good marriage and early birth of a noble son!" Yu Meiren immediately followed the way. "Late." He shouldn''t have called him brother ink just now, even if he was learning tongue. No one can call this name except Ning Tiantian. Yu Meiren suddenly collapsed, and the orchid finger did not do it. She cried and hawed, "Wow! You all bully the baby "But boss, how old is your girlfriend? How can I hear her voice feel like a pupil? Do you show me the picture? " After all, Yu Meiren let herself die more thoroughly. "She''s not my girlfriend." "Ah! So she is lover? younger sister? Free of charge? In the lottery? "Clean your toilet." Li Yanmo can''t satisfy his curiosity, let alone show him a picture. Chapter 220 After the formal beginning of school, the learning task is becoming more and more tense, especially in the second grade of junior high school. Ning Tiantian can handle other subjects well, but every time I see physics, my head will hurt. "Brother ink, I don''t like physics. It''s OK in front of me. I always miscalculate the questions to be calculated later. I don''t think I can get full marks in the monthly exam." she can''t make complaints about him on the phone. "I''ll teach you when you go back in a few days." Li Yanmo pursed his lower lip. After she cut off the phone, he changed his military training uniform, went out of the school to the bookstore next to the school to buy eighth grade physics books. When she came back, he began to take notes and draw key points. Su Yi: He can say, when the college entrance examination, he did not see Li Yanmo so serious! Chen Chengchen and Yu Meiren: This dormitory is full of the smell of dog food! It''s been nearly a week since the beginning of school. On Friday, Ning Tiantian was working hard with a physics paper, but she couldn''t figure out the last two big questions. "Physics, the goblin!" "Well, why is it difficult for a test paper to be a student..." The cookie sighed. At this time, Luobai and Gu Nan happened to pass by the gate of the first class. Gu Nan was like a good brother, holding Luo Bai''s shoulder, stopping at the door of class one, and then said to him, "brother, I''ll show you the girl I like!" "Who? Isn''t it beautiful? " When he glanced at loban, he whistled. When he saw Ning Tiantian, he couldn''t help but smile on his white cheek. When he saw her frowning because of the topic, he couldn''t help but frown. I thought, what''s the problem she won''t do? "Here she is!" Gu Nan happily pointed to Ning Tiantian and said to him, "sit in the first row, the fourth position in the middle, the girl with horsetail!" Fourth position, in the middle Still wearing a horsetail Loberton raised his eyebrows and looked at the classroom again. As soon as he thought about who it was, he found that what he said was in line with Sweet''s situation. Oh! Is not consistent, he said clearly is the sweet position! So the person he likes is not Luo Bai''s face suddenly darkened and looked at him. Gu Nan this thick line completely did not find Luo Bai''s anomaly, continued to smile and said, "do you see her? Beautiful! Her name is Ning Tiantian. I have sent her love letters and cakes before. Originally, I confessed to him, but her brother is too fierce to kill our puppy love "But never mind, I will always like her!" When he finished, he said a lot of black teeth. It turns out that he sent all those broken things last time! However, the old man killed well! Dealing with puppy love should be quick and accurate! "Gu Nan, from now on, we are not brothers." Loby turned his face, patted off his arm on his shoulder, and headed for the classroom. "Well, what''s going on?" Gu Nan is at a loss. Is he right? This heartbreaking plastic cup brotherhood In the twinkling of an eye, it is the last class in the afternoon. Tiantian class is a physical education class, and Luobai''s class is also a physical education class. Luo Bai was just about to get close to Tian Tian, and saw the girl who was studying sports on the court for a few days went to Ning Tiantian. "Would you rather be sweet?" One of the tall girls was holding a basketball and glanced at her haughtily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian looked at them lightly, then continued to dig her physics problems. Compared with them, physics is the most important problem. Well, brother ink said that she should do more questions first. When he comes back at the weekend, he will find out and make up for her weak knowledge. Chapter 221 Several girls a look rather sweet ignore them, can''t help wrinkling, straight to the point. "Ning Tian Tian, do you know that Gu Nan gave up sports and went to the experimental class for you?" Or the tall girl holding basketball just now, she walked two steps in front of Ning Tiantian and asked, "do you like Gu Nan in the end?" "I warn you, if you like it, you should stay with him. Don''t cross the lines. If you don''t like it, you should refuse completely and let him give up his heart." Ning Tiantian immediately raised her head from the physics test paper and looked at her inexplicably. Is this man sick! What is Gu Nan''s experimental class for her? The only time she and Gu Nan met each other was in the winter vacation last year! Just wanted to talk, Luo Bai came over with his pocket in his hand and glared at the girls. "Keep your mouth clean." His tall and thin body block in front of Ning Tiantian, looking at several girls coldly, "Tiantian, do you like Gu Nanguan or not? The dog takes the mouse That girl immediately suffocated red, of course, because she also likes Gu Nan! But how could she say that. In the distance, Gu Nan, who was playing, threw away the ball in his hand and came quickly. He looked at the action of Luobai protective calf, and the thick line of nerve immediately responded. "Do you like Ning Tian, too?" He asked almost subconsciously. No wonder he broke up with himself when he told his favorite girl was Ning Tiantian in the morning Ning Tiantian was stunned for a moment and then looked at Luo Bai. Luo white face a red, quickly shook his head, "you nonsense what, I and sweet that is pure to can''t again pure friendship!" Finish saying, he looked to sweet again, "sweet, you don''t listen to his nonsense." We can''t let her know that she likes her for the time being. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get close to her in the future. Ning Tiantian:.... " Of course, they are pure friendship that can''t be purer any more! "Is that so?" Gu Nan is suspicious. But soon he did not think so much, continued to Tiantian, "ningtiantian classmate, I still like you very much, do you and I object?" Green hairy boy, with fear and expectation looking at his favorite girl. In order to be closer to her, he gave up his favorite sports, studied hard and was admitted to the experimental class. Although he was not able to join her class in the end, he could at least have the confidence to continue to pursue her. Luo Bai''s fist clenched and clenched, as if the next second was going to hit his face. Ning Tiantian put the test paper in her pocket, stood up and looked at Gu Nan, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you, and I already have someone I like. I didn''t have time to make it clear to you last time. I''ll make it up this time. " That girl has a point to say right, do not like to refuse completely point. Gu Nan''s heart broke. "When do you have someone you like?" "Very early." When she arrived early, she didn''t know what she was in love with her brother ink. Gu Nan''s heart was completely broken into slag, and the expression on his face wanted to cry or not, which was extremely hard. "You fuckin ''" Just now the tall girl holding the basketball, as if to fight against injustice for Gu Nan, dropped the basketball and reached out to pull Ning Tiantian''s collar. "Don''t bully her!" Even if rejected, Gu Nan still protects the girl he likes. But before he and Luo Bai stopped him, two bodyguards in black appeared on the playground. They were tall, with sunglasses shining against each other. They looked cold and cool, like acting in a movie. They immediately protected Tian Tian. As for the girl who tried to bully Tian Tian Tian, she was thrown over her shoulder and pressed on the ground. "Are you?" Ning Tiantian was shocked. Don''t talk about her. The students on the playground are all surprised and look at this side one after another. Chapter 222 "Miss Tian Tian, we are your personal bodyguards. Before Li Shao leaves, we specially ask us to protect your safety in secret." Said one of the bodyguards in black. Last time she was blocked in the toilet and poured cold water, Li Yanmo will not forget, and will not let similar things happen again. Another bodyguard directly threw out the tall girl who just wanted to bully Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian:.... " Brother ink is too exaggerated! She was just a student. Did she have such a big fight! Make complaints about , but the bottom of your heart is like eating honey. It is like that of people who love you. Especially, they make complaints about their favorite people. This feeling is like blowing the winter wind in summer and drying the summer sun in winter. However, how can she study at ease when she is watched all day? The bodyguard seemed to see her doubts and immediately said, "please don''t worry, we will not affect your normal study and life, only appear when you are in danger." Just like just now. Ning Tiantian is still dizzy now, nodding subconsciously. Brother ink, she really did a lot for her. She was a driver to pick up and go to school, and a bodyguard to protect her safety. At this time, the bell rang. "Sweet..." Luo Bai just wanted to come forward and walk out of school with her, but his legs only took a small step, and two bodyguards in black pressed his shoulders. Drag him out. "Sleeping trough! I am a good man Luo Bai wants to struggle, but he has practiced, the bodyguards have also practiced, plus two, he is outnumbered, can not get rid of. "Well, he''s my classmate." Ning Tiantian thought that they had misunderstood something and said quickly. The two bodyguards showed a serious look, "Miss sweet, Li Shao told us that this man is more dangerous than anyone else!" "I fork him How far has Luo white man been dragged, or can hear his roar, enough to see how angry! "What is the situation?" The cookie just came out of the toilet, looking blankly at the scene that Luo Bai was pulled away by two bodyguards who seemed to jump out of the movie. "Brother ink arranged a bodyguard for me for fear that I would be bullied." Ning Tiantian said, holding her cheek. While cookie was happy for her, he couldn''t help admiring, "it''s really nice of you to speak and write." Unlike her, the text messages sent out for several days have not received a reply, so she can only comfort herself that maybe Su Yi has been so busy that she can''t even return a message. In the dormitory of DIDU University, Su Yi stayed up all night with her roommate in the Internet bar for several days. After sleeping for several days, she even lost her military training, let alone sent back messages. Li Yanmo frowned and looked at them a few times, then began to pack things, buy air tickets, ready to go back to a city. The little girl should be in a hurry. - on Saturday, Luoma Ma next door invited Tiantian and Tiantian''s mother to their home for afternoon tea. Since both of them are pregnant, they are familiar with each other. They often get together for a chat. Ning Tiantian didn''t want to go. She had to wait for the express delivery of her brother ink. But the pregnant woman is the biggest, she does not dare to offend the family treasure now! Otherwise, her father''s 50 meter sword will not be merciful! When we arrived at Luobai''s home, Luo Ma said gently and elegantly, "sweet, we adults are not interested in chatting with you. We''d better go upstairs to see a movie with Xiaobai." Ning Tiantian:.... " Don''t think she can''t see that afternoon tea is fake. It''s true to let her and Luobai get along alone. It''s clear that she and Luobai are really pure friendship, OK! Chapter 223 "Sweetie, come upstairs with me. I''ll show you the latest movie. There are many snacks on it. You can eat them freely. You''re welcome!" Luo Bai stands up from the sofa with a smile and pulls up the sleeve of her white shirt, and then she wants to pull her arm. Ning Tiantian quickly stepped back, "no, no, I just like to listen to adults chat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The living room was quiet for a moment, with a sense of embarrassment. Like to listen to adults chat? Are you sure they like it? Can this reason be worse? Ning Tiantian is embarrassed when her mobile phone rings. "That I''ll get a call first. " Without waiting for them to nod, Ning Tiantian ran out like a duck. Ning mother some embarrassed toward Luo Ma Ma Ma said, "this child is also too impolite." "It''s OK. It''s OK." Luo Ma Ma gently smile, but the eyes in the sweep to his son''s body, some can''t help. Luo Bai shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes could not help but feel lost. Take your time in chasing girls. Run outside Ning Tiantian, did not see who is calling, directly press the connect button. "Hello?" "Ning Tian Tian, your express has arrived downstairs." At that end came a light but enough to make Ning Tiantian happy for a long time. "Brother ink, is this my downstairs? I''ll get it in a minute Ning Tiantian ran out of Luobai''s house immediately. Her skirt was blown up by the breeze at the end of summer. She kept running towards home with her legs exposed, and her horse tail was flying in the back of her head. When she ran back to her villa panting, she just thought about where the courier was, but as soon as she looked up her eyes, she was caught off guard and saw the people she was thinking of day and night. Brother ink! She stopped running. Li Yanmo is pushing a suitcase, standing outside her courtyard. The afternoon light is falling on his well-defined face, lifting his chin slightly, his thin lips pursing, and his deep eyes are looking at her. He was wearing a clean white shirt on his upper body and black trousers on his lower body. Obviously, it was very simple to wear, but there was an indescribable but eye-catching temperament on him. All around the beautiful roses are blooming, swaying in the wind, and his long straight legs are slowly coming towards her. At that moment, Ning Tiantian was stunned. But the next second, she screamed excitedly and threw herself into his wide and warm arms. "Brother ink, didn''t you explain that genius came back?" What is a surprise? This is it! You said you would come back tomorrow, but today came to me ahead of time! Li Yanmo put his big hand on her head and rubbed it twice before he said, "the military training show is over in advance, so I came back early." "What about my express, brother ink?" Ning Tiantian was excited for a while, and thought of the express he just said. Looking around her downstairs, except for him and her, there was no sign of a courier. "Where is the express delivery?" She raised her head and asked him curiously. Li Yan Mo lip corner rippling smile, "near in front of." Close at hand "My express is..." You??? Ning Tiantian stares at him. "The man in front of you is the express I want to send you." He took her words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian''s black and white eyes attacked with a touch of amazement, and then turned into ecstasy. After ecstasy, the eyes gradually became red. "Don''t you like this express?" His fingers touched the soft corner of her eyes, ready to wipe her tears. "Like, like dead!" Ning Tiantian sobbed and hugged him tightly again, as if never to be separated. "Brother ink, how can you be so romantic!" Li Yanmo said: Is he romantic? He just wanted to tease the little girl! "Don''t rush to be moved. Explain to me why you ran out of Luobai''s house first?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Destroy the atmosphere! Chapter 224 Ning Tiantian''s little hand pulled the skirt and then answered him, "brother ink, don''t get me wrong. It''s Luobai''s mother who invited me and my mother to have afternoon tea at their house." "So simple?" He opened his thin lips and glanced at the direction of Luobai''s house. Luo Bai is standing on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the two people with a gloomy face. The cactus in his hand has almost been pulled out by him. Hateful old man, all went to university, what do you come back for! "Otherwise?" Ning Tiantian is nervous for a while. Brother ink should not know that she almost lives alone with Luo Bai? "Left you alone with Loby?" Li Yanmo looked at the look on her face, as if everything was in his hands. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help opening her mouth, "do you even know this?" "But I''m not alone with him. When I get your call, I run out immediately!" She added hastily. Ning Tiantian thought this topic would be over, but I didn''t expect that Li Yanmo would not give up. He walked towards her with long legs, his head bowed, and his smile on his lips was not very friendly. "So if I didn''t call you, you were going to be alone with him?" "How could it be!" Ning Tiantian smelled the danger accompanied by the strong vinegar smell, and even said, "even if you didn''t call, I would find a reason to leave his home!" After hearing this, Luo Bai immediately vomited blood and wished to swallow the cactus in his hand. "Well, that''s good." The smile on his lips became warm, and his handsome face softened. Ning Tiantian secretly stroked the little heart. After a few days'' absence, brother ink''s prestige became greater Without waiting for her little heart to calm down, he directly bent down, lifted her up and walked in the direction of his home. Brother ink "Ning Tian Tian, go home and dismantle your express." "How to dismantle it?" "Whatever you want." "Can I kiss you then?" Ning Tiantian asked cautiously and expectantly. The huge ink on the bed. "Satisfy you." Without waiting for her reaction, he covered her whole body, hands on both sides of her head, long legs pressed on her skirt, thin lips deeply kiss her ruddy mouth, long tongue wantonly absorb her beauty. God knows how much he missed her these days. I want to rub it into his bones. "Is this express good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah? Delicious is delicious. But why does it feel like you''re possessed by Teddy??? Ning Tiantian is dizzy with kisses, and her cheeks are flushed. Li Yanmo looks at her green and immature cheek, eyes light can''t help but deep, taste cut-off and then release her. After that, he made a lot of rules. He just put his arm around her and put his chin on her shoulder. The warm breath from his breath made the tip of her ear itch. "Brother ink, thank you. It''s very kind of you..." Surprise her and arrange the driver and bodyguard. "Thank you for kissing you so well?" He picked his lips with a hint of bad in his smile. "No!" Ning Tiantian blushed and retorted, "I thank you for arranging the driver and bodyguard for me." "Oh, this thing." Li Yanmo said faintly, "in fact, you don''t have to thank too much. I''m just worried that you get lost in school. When you beat people, you can''t beat your classmates. I arranged for you at will." His tone was too light and light, as if it was really that. "What you say is not true!" Rather sweet small fist smashed on his chest, "care about me, care about me, do not say." Li Yanmo grabbed her fist, wrapped her slender fingers with big hands, and asked, "what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll take you." "I want to eat you." Chapter 225 "Eat me?" Li Yanmo glanced at her small body which had not been opened yet, "how do you want to eat?" "Just kiss your mouth..." It''s better to smile. "Is that all?" Li Yan raised her chin with his fingers. Rather sweet breath can not help but tight a few minutes, "otherwise how can you eat?" "Kissing is just the lowest form of eating." He said, lifting his lips. "And then there are advanced ones?" Ning Tiantian suddenly became interested. "Well Do you want me to teach you? " "Yes!" I really need it! Looking at Ning Tian''s sweet head, such as pounding garlic, Li Yan Mo thin lips smile more heavy, originally against her shoulder chin slightly left, in her white delicate neck allow to suck. A light pink strawberry suddenly appeared, as if sealed with his own seal. Bitten by him, Ning Tiantian doesn''t feel pain. On the contrary, if she gets an electric shock, her whole body is crispy and soft, like drinking extremely strong wine, she will soon be drunk. "Is this the advanced way to eat?" Bite your neck, like It''s more exciting than just kissing your mouth! "There will be more advanced ways." Li Yanmo added calmly. I will teach you slowly "Then you..." Can you teach me now? Li Yanmo seemed to expect what he would say next, and immediately interrupted, "now, go out for dinner. I''ve ordered a strawberry banquet for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ultimate topic! But for the sake of food, she didn''t care. - in the box of the dessert shop. Ning Tiantian is facing a table of strawberries. Try to eat and eat! Li Yanmo sits on the opposite side, deep eyes looking at her plump cheeks, holding up the water cup, drinking lemonade without a mouthful. As for the dessert in front of him, he did not move a mouthful. He didn''t like the sweet taste very much. "Brother ink, we don''t want to come to the dessert store in the future." After swallowing the last piece of cake, Ning Tiantian said to him. "You don''t like sweet food again?" When Li Yan Merton picked his eyebrows, he thought, the adolescent children are really not good to serve. "No!" Ning Tiantian first shook his head, then raised his face and seriously said, "you don''t like sweet food. I don''t want you to watch me eat every time. I hope you can eat what you like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little girl, I''m sensible. Li Yanmo''s hard heart seems to have been hit by something in general, instantaneous soft in a mess. "Sweetie, you lean over." He gently raised his lips and waved to her. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ning Tiantian stood up from her position, stretched her neck, and looked at him with a puzzled face. The next second, he kisses her cream stained lip, Prys open her teeth, and tangles with her little tongue. After a while, he went down and planted another strawberry around her neck. "I''ve eaten what I like." His voice is good enough to make his ears pregnant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are the thing! Ning Tian blushed and buried her head in his chest. When he came back, Li Yanmo sent Ning Tiantian to the door of her villa, and just wanted to turn back, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Luo Bai wandering on one side. He didn''t seem to be at ease about something. He stayed outside and took a long sigh of relief when he saw them coming back. I''m afraid they''ll stay out all night and play adult games! Li Yanmo frowned in displeasure, but soon he seemed to think of something interesting and pressed the little girl''s shoulder, "rather sweet, don''t move, your hair is disordered, I''ll help you sort it out." "Oh..." Rather sweet really did not move, obediently standing under the warm yellow street lamp, let his fingers shuttle between her hair. Li Yanmo will spread her long hair on the shoulder, gently plucked behind the ear, revealing the white and delicate neck. Chapter 226 A dark, a light color "small strawberry" on the neck, very conspicuous! Like in the silent declaration of Li Yanmo''s sovereignty, even if he went to university, even if he can''t accompany Ning Tiantian at any time, but this girl is always his! Luo Bai saw with sharp eyes, immediately grinded the back teeth, threw away the cactus which had just been pulled out, and strode over. It''s a punch to Li Yanmo. "You beast! How to do that to Tian Tian! " Thanks to him, he thought that the old man had integrity. He just took Tiantian out for a simple meal. Unexpectedly It''s hard for him to speak! "Loby! How do you hit people! " Seeing that the fist was about to fall on Li Yan Mo''s face, Ning Tiantian immediately exclaimed, but it was too late to stop it. The next second, I saw Li Yanmo calmly took his fist, his eyes were cold, but his voice was slow, "no matter what I did to Tiantian, what do you think these are your business?" On hearing this, lobuton froze, and the courage of the previous rush was dissipated by this sentence. Yes, they have baby relatives. Even if they have done that, what''s the matter with him? It seemed to feel his angry and helpless sight, and his thin lips lashed at him. That smile is full of knives "Even if it''s none of my business, as a citizen who knows and abides by the law, I can''t let such criminals as you go unpunished!" Luo Bai said that the righteousness was awe inspiring, but the little spark of jealousy at the bottom of my heart was burning more and more vigorously. How old is Tian Tian this year? She is still under 14 years old. How can he do it! As long as he thought of this, the little spark in his heart instantly turned into a big flame! He must make him wear the prison! "Loby! Don''t talk nonsense Ning Tiantian immediately stepped forward and glared at Luo Bai fiercely, "how did ink brother become a lawbreaker?" It''s strange! "He did that to you. What are you doing to protect him?" Luo Bai stares at the delicate strawberry in her neck, jealously about to vomit blood. "I asked him to do it on my own initiative!" Ning Tiantian cried out immediately. It''s just that I was bitten under the neck. Do you want to exaggerate it! "Even if you do it voluntarily, he''s breaking the law." Luo Bai was bleeding. "Ah!" "Rather sweet thorough silly eye," which law stipulates biting the neck is against the law? " "Bite, bite the neck?" This time for Luo Bai''s silly eyes, he asked her carefully, "then did he do anything else to you?" Ning Tiantian just wanted to say "no", Li Yanmo grabbed her wrist and walked towards her home. Before leaving, he also cold swept Luo Bai one eye, "only dirty people will think of others as dirty." Luo Bai: "it''s just Embarrassed, he really misunderstood this time! "Brother ink, why does Luobai think that biting the neck is against the law?" While walking, Ning Tiantian asked in a puzzled way. "Because he''s dirty." Li Yanmo spits out five words indifferently. Ning Tiantian immediately turned his head and looked at Luo Bai with deep meaning on his face. Tut, I didn''t expect you were such a dirty mouse! Luo Bai: "Don''t look at dirty people." Li Yanmo''s big hand domineering pulled back her head, and she went into Ning''s house, "you didn''t say physics problems in the phone before. Now I''ll teach you to do it." Ning family. As soon as they arrived at the living room, they saw that Ning''s father and her mother were feeding each other fruit. If you take a bite, I''ll be numb to death. Chapter 227 Ning PA Ning Ma turned to see them two, which stopped feeding each other in their hands. "It''s Yan Mo coming. Sit down and go and get some fruit for you." Ning Ma Ma is about to get up from the sofa, next to the Ning father quickly and carefully press her down. "Wife, you are still pregnant. Don''t move. I''ll take it." "Oh, I''m not pregnant for the first time. Don''t be so nervous!" Rather numb suddenly jiaochen her husband a look, as if he despised him as a fragile glass bottle. "You are my baby. I''m not nervous. Who are you nervous about?" Ning PA''s mouth is like honey What other fruit to eat? Dog food is full. Ning Tiantian really wants to roll her eyes. Li Yanmo then said, "no, I''m here to teach sweet physics." "Oh, well, you go upstairs." Although there is a big boy and his daughter alone in a room, but Ning father and Ning mother said very relieved. If you have to worry about it, it is that they don''t worry about their daughter''s action on others! Fortunately, Ning Tiantian didn''t know. If she did, she would vomit a mouthful of old blood. Now, the ink brother is not the cold and reserved little brother when she was a child! "And more." Li Yanmo walked to the stairs, just like thinking of something, turned his head. Under Ning Ma Ma''s puzzled eyes, he said slowly, "I hope you don''t take Ning Tiantian to Luobai''s home for afternoon tea. If you want to drink it, go to my mother to accompany you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ma Ma quietly smelled the vinegar of fifty years old! Ning Dad: honey, this vinegar is not as fierce as our dog food. On the stairs, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help hammering his chest and blushing, "do you want to be so jealous? I said that I won''t go to Luobai''s house again." "A lot of things need to be addressed at the root." After Li Yanmo finished speaking slowly, he began to unbutton his coat. "Didn''t you teach me physics, you, what do you take off your clothes for?" Ning Tiantian looked at him one by one and opened the buttons, revealing most of his sexy and strong chest, and was suddenly shocked. You don''t have to take off your clothes when you study physics, right? "What do you think?" Li Yanmo unfastened the button, and his long legs approached her, blocking her in the corner of the wall. His smiling eyes were staring at her. Warm breath lingered in her neck, let the blood gas of the whole body rush to the head. Ning Tiantian blushed and said, "I think you want to take the opportunity to play rogue on me." "Ah..." Li Yanmo laughed a little, raised his hand, and knocked on her head, and his handsome face was almost pasted on her face. "Rather sweet, if you use the Kung Fu you use to daydream to study physics, you won''t be so bad in the exam." "You don''t turn on the air conditioner in your room. I just feel a little hot. I just untie the button. I don''t want to take off my clothes. Get it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian looks up, this just saw that he only unties the front two buttons, the movement then stops. There''s really nothing she wants to be naked! "Besides, do you think I need a chance to play hooligans on you?" He gently raised his chin and accentuated the word "opportunity". "If I don''t have the chance, can''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian was blocked speechless. The next second, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his thin lips, "yes, you don''t have to take the opportunity to play rogue on me. Me too We can hooligan each other at any time! Chapter 228 After Li Yanmo tutored her with a physics paper, he went back home and took out the physics book he had bought in DIDU University and put it in front of Ning Tiantian. "Read this physics book later." "But I have my own book." Ning Tiantian said while opening his physics book. When she opened it, she was stunned. I saw that it was full of easy to understand notes, and some of the key points were marked with different colors of pens, as if she were afraid that she might miss them. With these, she just wants to fail to get full marks, which is difficult. "If you don''t, you will lose your education!" Ning Tiantian closed the book and gave him a thumbs up. Li Yanmo pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s enough to have you as a student..." Ning Tiantian can''t help being happy after listening to it. Her brother only likes to teach her. But then he went on to say, "enough to give me a headache!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One second heaven, one second hell. At this time, Ning dad knocked on the door and brought them some fruit platter. After he left, Li Yanmo swept Ning Tiantian''s angry face, picked up a toothpick, picked up a strawberry and put it on her lips. "Open your mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian, who was still angry, opened his mouth and bit the sweet and sour strawberry as soon as he handed it to himself. "I want more." She threw away the pen in her hand, turned around the study chair, raised her small face and said to him. "To be fair, you''ll feed me this time." She lost her toothpick again. Ning Tiantian in order to let him feed himself again, pursed his mouth, picked up a toothpick, inserted a mango, raised to his mouth, "here you are." Li Yanmo lowered his head and bit the little mango. His warm tongue also touched her fingertip. Ning Tiantian subconsciously shrunk the next finger, but did not wait for her to pull away, he gently bit her finger. "What are you biting me for?" "Not on purpose." After he bit it, he loosened it and said with a slight apology, as if it was really unintentional. "Toothpick is so long that you can bite my hand. You said it was not intentional!" Ning Tiantian just finished, Li Yanmo picked up her hand and put it on her lip. After biting her gently, she said, "see? This is intentional." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you sure you don''t want to bite me a second time? When Ning Tiantian wants to refute, she only hears the deliberate lowering from outside, but it still sounds like a big conversation. "Husband, you say it''s almost eleven o''clock. Why hasn''t Yan Mo come out yet?" Ning Ma asked anxiously. "Has he been poisoned by our daughter?" Ning''s father replied with great cooperation. Ning Ma Ma immediately nodded, "I think this is possible. Why don''t we go in and have a look?" Li Yanmo said: Ning Tiantian:.... " Behind the door, just when Ning''s father and mother take out the spare key, stealthily prepare to open the door. The door was pulled open from the inside. "Well! Well, Yan Mo, have you finished teaching Tiantian? " Ning''s father and mother are embarrassed to find a topic. "It''s over." Li Yanmo calmly looked at two people and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry that I will be poisoned by ningtiantian." With that, he left. Ning PA Ning Ma suddenly a face in the wind disorderly, for a long time just aftertaste the taste of his words. Does he mean that he is willing to be eaten by sweetness? Chapter 229 Li Yanmo''s return time this time is very short, but basically all the time has been given to Tiantian. On the weekend afternoon, he returned to the imperial capital. The next day, Monday, Ning Tiantian also went to school. When cookie saw her coming, he put down the mobile phone that he had been staring at, pulled her to the playground without any one, and asked her in a low voice, "honey, is the military training of DIDU university not over yet?" "It''s long over, don''t you know?" Ning Tiantian asked. Qu Qi shakes his head. Since Su Yi went to university, he has less contact with her. Every time he sends a text message, he always waits for a long time to return to her, and often goes missing. Not to mention telling her about school. "Brother ink will be back on Saturday, but has Su Yi not come back?" Ning Tiantian frowned and asked again. Cookie still shakes his head The tip of my heart suddenly seems to be pierced by something, and my eyes are faintly red. She was still holding a glimmer of hope, thinking that DIDU University was busy with her studies and military training. She was so busy that he had no time to reply to the text messages, let alone come back to see her. But now she found that she was not busy at all, but that the man had never thought of coming back. "This big radish with flower heart, how can it be like this?" Ning Tiantian gnaws her teeth, opens her mobile phone, finds out Su Yi''s wechat, and sends him a series of [kitchen knife] expressions. It means Cut to death! Over there, Su Yi, who is masturbating the game, looks at her mobile phone desperately ringing, and immediately scolds, "which little rabbit bothers me to play the game?" Open a look, unexpectedly is rather sweet to send bombing news, he immediately picked a eyebrow, look to Li Yanmo. "Boss, it''s the SMS sent by your sweet family. Do you want to see it..." Before Su Yi throws the mobile phone to Li Yanmo, the latter has already taken the first step and took the mobile phone with a black face. He didn''t reply in a hurry. Instead, he stared at Su Yi coldly, "who did you just scold?" "Er..." Su Yi did not know that the person who bombed his mobile phone would be Tian Tian. In the face of Li Yan Mo''s chilling sight, she immediately counseled, "I am a little rabbit, am I not good?" Li Yanmo then took back his sight and looked at the news of "99", and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She has not sent him 99 messages, and now she has sent so many messages to other men. Li Yanmo''s lips are tight, and his body''s cold air keeps coming out. Yu Meiren and Chen Chengchen, who are nearest to him, have already stepped back in silence for fear of being hurt by accident. He just pressed the video phone. "Better be sweet." Ning Tiantian thought that the video was Su Yi''s and wanted to give it to cookie, but she didn''t expect that what she saw would be Li Yanmo. "Brother ink, how can Su Yi''s phone be in your hand?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. "I also want to ask you what kind of mobile phone you bring to school and chat with others. Have you learned physics well?" Li Yanmo is calm at that end, and his tone is cold and hard. "I didn''t..." After Ning Tiantian was killed, her mouth will be aggrieved and her tears will fall down. "Don''t cry." Li Yanmo subconsciously reaches out to wipe her tears. When he reaches out to touch the cold mobile phone screen, he realizes that he is not beside her. All of a sudden, the outstretched fingers clenched into fists. Looking at her more and more tears, his heart also followed the fierce, chagrin his just attitude why to be so fierce. "Obedient, how can you not cry?" His voice is soft. "Anything?" "Well." Ning Tiantian''s mind inexplicably appeared that the fire all over the streets of the "small apple", think of the inside of the sweet can''t do lyrics, she said. "Then give me a little Guo Zhao I think of the little apple, but my tongue is not careful when I say it. Guo Zhao? Cookie was stunned. The three roommates of Li Yanmo in DIDU University were also shocked! Ning Tiantian also realized that she had made a slip of the tongue at this time, and quickly made up for it. "No, brother ink, I want you..." Give me a little apple! It''s not really a photo of Luo! But it''s late. Chapter 230 As the buttons were untied one by one, his strong and sexy chest suddenly showed up. In the bedroom, Chen Chengchen and Yu Meiren are staring at him. Su Yi even threw the qualifying match and looked at his action without blinking. You should know that Li Yanmo, who can''t even take a bath, usually goes to the bathroom to change his clothes, and then comes out after changing. It looks like he is afraid of being seen and profane his body. But now he is so unruly in order to coax Ning Tiantian! "You three turn around." Aware of their line of sight, Li Yan Mo cold knife eye to throw past. He can show it to Ning Tiantian, but it doesn''t mean others can see it. Su Yi turned her head angrily. Li Yanmo''s fingers are still unbuttoning Seeing that he really took off, Ning Tiantian''s eyes were straight, and then she said again, "brother ink, I really don''t want to see your photo. I just want you to sing me a little apple." Li Yan Mo''s hand of unbuttoning for a moment, his eyes slightly narrowed, "do you think the charm of small apple is bigger than me?" "Of course not." "It''s up to me." He didn''t want to sing her love songs written by other men. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You want to show me, not what I want to see! Ning Tiantian''s face is about to bleed. "Good looking?" He has unbuttoned all the buttons on his white shirt, revealing his strong and sexy chest. Even through the screen, he can feel its hardness, which makes people want to touch it. "Good, good-looking." Ning Tiantian''s heart beat wildly. She ran to one side with her mobile phone in her arms, as if for fear of being seen by cookies. Cookie:.... " I don''t want to see it! "Are you still crying?" When she tears at him across the screen, he can''t even wipe tears for her. How hard is his heart. "No more crying." It''s better to burst into tears and smile. After a while, she seemed to think of something, "brother ink, are you not too distracted by this photo?" "Mmm..." "You only showed me the upper body!" "You still want to see the lower body?" Li Yan Mo slightly raised the lip corner, "impossible, I am very serious." The three roommates behind him suddenly "vomited". Serious fart! Ning Tiantian:.... " After school that afternoon, when the driver came to pick her up, she opened the trunk directly to reveal the roses in the carriage. There was also a box of exquisite strawberry cake on the roses. "Is this?" Ning Tiantian looks at the driver suspiciously. "It was the young master who asked me to prepare it for Miss Tian Tian. He said that he didn''t meet your requirements in the morning video, so he used this as compensation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can strawberry cake compare with a picture of a fruit with pants off? As for the small contradiction between cookies and Su Yi, I don''t know how Su Yi coaxed them later. Anyway, Ning Tiantian saw the smiling face of cookies back from that day on. On coaxing people, in addition to her brother ink, she will take Su Yi! - day after day, the new year''s Day party will soon come. The new year''s Day party is organized by the student union. After the student union selects good people from each class, the president will start grouping and distribute the performance programs. Ning Tiantian, cookie and Luobai were assigned to the same group. What their group got was a drama performance - "funny Sleeping Beauty" "Ning Tiantian will perform sleeping beauty. This is very simple and has no lines. You can sleep with your eyes closed on the prop bed With a big wave of his hand, the president began to arrange, "as for the prince..." As soon as I heard that the prince''s role had not been decided, the boys immediately looked over. Chapter 231 They volunteered. "President, choose me to be the prince." "I also want to be a prince. Don''t argue with me. I have the highest appearance, OK?" "Cut, pull you down, clearly I am the most suitable person to play prince!" To be able to make a combination with such a beautiful girl as Ning Tiantian, plus that every boy has a "Prince''s dream" in his heart, naturally, no one will let anyone. The president looked at the boys who wanted to have a try, and thought of the limited edition airplane model that someone gave himself yesterday Suddenly, he coughed gently, indicating that everyone should be quiet first. After that, he pointed to Luo Bai, who was not fighting against him. "The prince should let Luo Bai play. His temperament is in line with the prince." Before Ning Tiantian had time to express her opinion, she listened to the cookie "Puff Chi" and laughed. "What''s the prince''s temperament of that fellow lobbies?" This is to laugh her to death, ready to inherit her test paper? "Cookie, don''t say a few words. No one treats you as dumb." Luo Bai immediately glared at her, and got a bad heart. "President, I remember that our big tree hasn''t been performed yet. Why don''t we let the cookie play?" The president received his eyes, pondered for a moment and nodded, "OK, the big tree will perform on cookies!" Cookie:.... " Don''t you just say that you don''t look like a prince, a small bellied man! When they finally finished, Ning Tiantian had time to insert a sentence. She looked at the president, "that, President, I don''t want to play sleeping beauty." "Why?" The president frowned and looked at her. "Sleeping beauty is finally awakened by a kiss..." The sweet words are extremely sweet. She had no idea how the student union would have such a script? Crazy school? Ning Tiantian, of course, doesn''t know that this script was forced by a mouse. "Yes, Luobai is the prince, president. Are you going to make Luobai kiss sweet?" Cookie added. "Don''t worry, sleeping beauty''s wake-up kiss is done by borrowing a seat. How can it be true. If we are really close, will the school have to take the skin off our student union? " In order not to let his limited edition model plane fly away, the president said to her with good words. "Even so, I don''t want to." If you let brother ink know, she and Luo Bai play Princess Prince, will be angry explosion. President a look soft can''t, immediately frown, to hard, "Ning Tiantian classmate, this is just a show performance, I hope you don''t take personal emotions in it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian knows she can''t refuse. At this time, Luobai came over and said, "sweetie, I already have someone I like. How can I really kiss you?" "Really?" When Ning Tiantian heard that Luobai had promised, she immediately felt relieved. However, "who do you like?"? From our school? " She blinked her eyes and asked a little curiously. Loberton faltered and couldn''t say it. "She, she''s not a girlfriend yet. It''s not convenient for me to say her name." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian didn''t ask any more questions. But cookie was suspicious. Did she look away? Isn''t Tian Tian the one Luo Bai has always liked? Now it''s a week before the new year''s party. It seems that the school attaches great importance to this new year''s Day party. The school leaders, who always pay more attention to learning than what, even stopped studying late for the first time. Every afternoon after school, students who need to participate in the program go to the student union for rehearsal. People who don''t need a show stay to clean up. Chapter 232 She just needs to sleep with her eyes closed on the props every day! No lines, no acting, except to open your eyes at the end. Luo Bai is also a gentleman. Every time he rehearses to "wake up kiss", he will take the initiative to turn his head. Let alone kiss her, he will not reach out to touch a hair. The president was playing with his limited edition model plane and pulled Loby to the place where there was no one. "You don''t have all the opportunities. You can find a reason to kiss him. What are you talking about?" Luo Bai is not worried these days, but he is worried to death. "It''s not the time yet," he said with a smile You can''t rush when arranging. If you are, you will not have a chance to appear on the stage. The night before the new year''s party. Ning Tiantian received a call from Li Yanmo. "Is the school going to hold a new year''s Day party?" His voice is the same as that in the past, but I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty heart. Ning Tiantian is very nervous. "Yes, yes, at seven o''clock tomorrow evening." She stammered. Why don''t you tell me in advance Li Yanmo''s face is not very good. If he hadn''t suddenly remembered that the experimental school had a new year''s Day party, would she not have told him? "What do you do?" "It''s just a little drama..." Ning Tiantian''s palms are sweating. The reason why he didn''t want to tell her was that he didn''t want to. Li Yanmo recognized that there was something wrong with her voice, and suddenly she was cold and took her mobile phone to the outside. "What drama is it?" "Brother ink, it''s nothing. It''s just a boring little drama." "Honey, don''t lie to me!" There was a touch of sternness in his voice. Ning Tiantian knows that the most intolerable thing for brother ink is that others lie to him. She broke down her face and had to tell the story that she had been hiding for a week. "In the new year''s Day party, I performed the" funny Sleeping Beauty "drama, and I played the sleeping beauty." "Who is the prince?" "Loby." She said it almost in a very small voice. Smell speech, Li Yanmo clenched the hand of mobile phone suddenly a tight, "he is not your class, how can and you in a program?" Isn''t the new year''s Day party all based on the class? "This new year''s Day party was arranged by the student union. They went directly to each class to select students, and then performed several programs in groups to celebrate New Year''s day. Not as before, every class had a program, so I was divided into a group with him." What''s more, Luo Bai also acted as a prince! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Li Yanmo, he coldly raises his lips. There was no precedent for the student union to organize the new year''s Day party. Instead, the student union intervened. In addition, Ning Tiantian and Luo Bai performed in the same group. It happened that their group was still such a script. It was really intriguing to add so many coincidences together You don''t give up, Loby. "Brother ink, why don''t you talk? Are you angry? " Ning Tiantian listened to the phone that only left his shallow breath, and his heart was flustered for a moment, and then he said, "don''t worry, when sleeping beauty wakes up, that kiss is borrowed. Luo Bai won''t kiss me. He said that he has someone he likes." She didn''t know if she could explain to him like this. In rather sweet think Li Yan Mo will be jealous and angry and so on, only heard his light to a sentence. "You''re not angry. You''ll do well tomorrow." "If you don''t get angry, that''s fine." Rather sweet long spit out a breath, but the bottom of my heart still feel where strange. Ink brother is not really jealous? You want her to do it? After she hung up the phone, Li Yanmo vigorously held the mobile phone back to the dormitory. Chapter 233 Experimental school. Inside the auditorium, the new year''s Day party is in full swing. Ning Tiantian is the last one to appear on the stage. Now they are backstage preparing props, changing clothes and makeup. Ning Tiantian was wearing a white princess skirt, with layers of gauze like flowing clouds. She was dragged to her bare feet, with fine diamonds hanging from it, her long hair scattered on her shoulders and a crown on her head. Her skin was red, and her face was even more delicate and beautiful. Her eyes were big and round, and her long eyelashes blinked gently. It seemed that she was really a princess coming out of the fairy tale. "Sweetie, where did you get this skirt?" Cookie, dressed in a big tree prop, came up and touched the diamonds in her dress. "Why is this diamond so real?" "How can it be true?" Ning Tiantian suddenly sweats. Who has a problem with the performance suit? Does it use real drill? "The skirt was found by Luobai, and it should be rented there." Just as Qu Qi was about to ask where Luo Bai''s skirt came from, the host''s sweet voice rang out at the front desk. "Next is the finale show" funny Sleeping Beauty ". Let''s welcome them to the stage There was a burst of applause at the bottom. "Come on, come on." Ning Tiantian raises her skirt and urges cookies. The cookie had to give up. On stage. The red curtain slowly opened Ning Tiantian plays the role of "Sleeping Beauty" a stage, closed eyes quietly lying on the props bed, motionless. The narrator''s classmates began with cadence, "the legendary sleeping beauty, after encountering the curse of the operation witch, finally fell into a long sleep. Now the fairies are worrying about waking her up!" In fact, this play is a joke that "too much homework" Then, the seven students who played the fairy took the homework book left by the Witch and began to discuss the above topic, but found that they could not do it, so they had to summon the prince! "Your Highness, please help me with this problem and save the princess!" Luo Bai, who plays the role of Prince, pretends to solve the problem, and takes the homework book to Ning Tiantian. "Your Highness, your homework has been completed. Now, please wake up!" In the legend of "true love", he will wake up with a kiss. In fact, there was no such sensitive stem as "the kiss of true love" in the original script. He only needed to help the princess finish her homework, but he forced the students who wrote the script to add this in. The students under the stage were excited and exclaimed! Luo Bai was wearing a white Prince''s dress with her head down. The white gauze diamond skirt on her body was a couple''s style. It was made by someone working overtime a few days ago. At the moment, he bent down and looked at her face so close that he could not help rolling two times and slowly approached her -- Ning Tiantian could feel that Luobai seemed to be getting closer and closer to her even with her eyes closed. Her eyes could not help opening a slit and immediately saw that his face was less than 10 cm away from her face he, he would not take the opportunity to occupy her Is it cheap? Ning Tiantian''s fingers suddenly pulled the skirt, and there was a bad premonition in the bottom of my heart. You know, he''s never been so close to her in rehearsal. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to herself, Ning Tiantian''s heart was so scared that she was about to stand up and push him away when she heard a familiar voice coming from he Chapter 234 "I''m afraid you prince can''t wake up the princess..." The voice just fell to the ground, Ning Tiantian''s heartbeat missed a beat in an instant. It was the voice of brother ink! But how did he come back? Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but lift her eyelids again, and immediately saw the familiar figure coming from the distant stage He was dressed in a noble and elegant black tuxedo. He looked like a noble from the middle ages. He had a clear-cut face, deep eyes, a high nose and a thin lips. The whole body''s breath is cold and frightening, but it has a fatal attraction, which makes female students scream one after another. "Wow, how handsome the prince is "Where did he come from?" "What about the prince on that stage? Who is the princess going to wake up to People''s comments did not change Li Yanmo''s expression. He stepped forward with a steady step and directly grabbed Luo Bai with his arm and pulled him away from Ning Tiantian''s front. Cold deep eyes full of cold light, as if to kill individuals. Luo Bai a pair of eyes on his son, was angry, "it is you this old man again, we are playing drama now, what do you want to mess up?" When he was talking, the headset was taken off, so the audience could not hear what they were saying. But people with a clear eye can see that the two princes are at war and are ready to explode! "You can''t wake the princess." Li Yanmo glanced at Ning Tiantian, who was secretly peeking at him. His sight returned to Luo Bai''s face again, and his expression was cold and dragging, "and what''s more, those tricks you played, Ning Tiantian didn''t know, which didn''t mean I didn''t know either." Loberton froze. Li Yanmo then strides long legs, step by step toward Ning Tiantian. Brother ink, here we are! Lying on the props bed, Ning Tiantian''s nervous palms are sweating. Even the heartbeat can be heard clearly. At first, she feels a shadow falling on her body. The next moment He bowed his head and deeply kissed her. The long tongue then Prys open the shell tooth, the tip of the tongue swept her every place, and her ambiguous entanglement together. This is What a kiss! Especially in front of so many teachers and students! Ning Tiantian''s eyes were so busy that she could open her eyes. Her cheeks were so red that she wanted to push him away. "Ink, ink brother, yes, someone..." "They can''t see." Li Yanmo''s tall body blocked her from the wind. People under the stage only thought it was a borrowing seat. The prince was about to pull the princess up. Others can''t see it, but Luo Bai on the stage can see it clearly. Seeing that he was kissing the girl he liked, his heart broke into pieces "Old man!" Just when he couldn''t help his anger and wanted to rush over, two big men with big stature did not know when to appear on the stage, and directly forced him away. "False prince, go away." I don''t know who called first, and all the people under the stage followed. Luo Bai a pair of eyes are angry red, he arranged everything, now is good, all cheap, Li Yan Mo! The duck in the mouth flies! Just think about it, he wants to swallow a truck of cactus! Luobai stepped down, and the play was declared over. Although the students did not know why there was a strange Prince behind them, they still calmly finished the word - "ah, the great prince finally woke up the princess. From then on, they lived a life of helping each other and entering the University together..." As the curtain fell, the lights on the stage darkened. In front of the students, the only props that are not in front of the stage are the clear props. Chapter 235 In the dark, Li Yanmo''s deep eyes have the light of stars, which is not good-looking. "Brother ink, why did you come back all of a sudden?" Rather sweet doubt and surprise asked, "do you have winter vacation?" "No "So you came back to see me play?" Ning Tiantian asked herself, "it''s not right. You''re not happy. I''ll play drama with Luo Bai." When I called him last night, she thought he didn''t care. He came back the next day and gave her such a big surprise! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo swept her chattering mouth, and her eyes fell when she swept her shimmering skirt. It was What a drill!? A prop skirt can use real drill? "Where did the skirt come from?" His voice cooled. "Why are you all interested in this dress?" Ning Tiantian was a little confused. First, cookie asked her where her skirt came from, and now Brother ink asked. "The dress was from lobbies." "Change it." I can''t stop her from the dressing room backstage. After Ning Tiantian changed, she raised the skirt and asked him. "What''s wrong with this dress?" Otherwise, they all have a problem with this dress. "Do you like this dress very much?" Li Yanmo did not answer rhetorical questions. "Of course Well, it''s OK. I don''t like it very much... " Ning Tiantian originally wanted to say that she liked it, but in his cold eyes, she didn''t dare to say she liked it. Li Yanmo likes it very much, but he has to say he doesn''t like it. His face gets colder. "You take off your face here first." Without waiting for Ning Tiantian to ask him what to do, she saw his big hand pulling the skirt she had just changed and strode out. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes, eh, she seemed to smell some vinegar! Outside. Luo Bai is being pressed in the corner by two big men, unable to move. "Let me go!" Luo Bai gnaws his teeth fiercely. Li Yanmo came, slightly raised his eyes, motioned the bodyguards to let him go first, and then threw his skirt to Luo Bai. His eye light is very cold, see the person bone hair cold, "is not said to have liked the person, this skirt still gives you to like the person to wear, rather sweet does not need your concern." "The person I like is Ning Tian Tian!" Said Loby, raising his voice. In front of Tian Tian, he is like a cowardly coward, who dare not admit it, but in front of others, especially his words, he will not admit defeat. Adolescent boys, always so naive. When he said Merton, he hooked his lower lip, and his tone was indifferent, "it''s a pity Ning Tiantian doesn''t like you. " He didn''t do anything. He just stated a fact, and Luobai was defeated in an instant. It''s a pity that Ning Tiantian doesn''t like you -- this sentence is like a magic sound, which lingers in his ears for a long time. he looked at the skirt in his hand which was still warm, and the tip of his nose suddenly became sour. "The future is so long, I have plenty of time for her to like me!" He roared at the back of Li Yanmo, his hands were tight, as if he were fighting with himself or declaring war with him. Li Yan Mo tou also did not return, "wait and see." It''s too much for you. When Li Yanmo came back, Ning Tiantian had wiped off the makeup on her face. Her cheeks were white and delicate, just as beautiful as when she had made up. Li Yanmo''s lips lift the radian of a smile, not like the cold just now, holding her soft and slender fingers, he took her out of the campus. The driver is already waiting outside the campus. On the way home, Li Yanmo made the driver turn a corner and went to the nearby shopping mall. "Why don''t we go home to the mall?" Ning Tiantian tilts her head and asks him. Chapter 236 Li Yan Mo black eyes swept her one eye, did not speak. When the car came to the mall, he got off first with long legs. After opening the door for her, he said, "you don''t lack a skirt." "When am I short of skirts?" Rather sweet Leng Leng Leng, counter asked. "No shortage of skirts, would you like a prop skirt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian lowered her head and looked at the toe of her shoes. Ink brother really can read mind, clearly at that time she said she didn''t like it, but he still saw it. See she can''t speak, Li Yan Mo light hum, directly led her hand into a brand store which mainly focuses on girl series. Every skirt here is from the world''s first-class designers, exquisite like art. "Welcome." The salesperson ran over with a smiling face, raised his hand and introduced to them, "all the new products of this season have been put on the shelves in our store. Your girlfriend is so temperament, which style you wear will be very beautiful..." Temperament? Li Yanmo silently looked at Ning Tiantian, who was wearing a broad school uniform. The latter looked embarrassed. Ning Tiantian: she doesn''t know she has temperament! "Choose which one looks good?" Li Yanmo looked at her, with a deep eye light hard to observe, feel spoiled. His people can only wear the clothes she sent. "All of them are good-looking, but brother ink, I really don''t lack skirts..." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. She just looked around. Every skirt here is no less than five figures. Where is this dress? It''s clearly RMB! "All good-looking? Do you like them all? " He raised his eyebrow and took a look at Ning Tiantian. He automatically ignored the words behind her, and directly motioned to the sales clerk on the side. His voice was clear and clear, "s size skirts, if you have any goods, you can buy them all." The salesman was stunned, or the first time I saw such a proud man, his voice trembled, "sure, are you sure?" So many dresses are more than five figures! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo directly took out the gold card to her, and then looked at Ning Tiantian with her eyes. "You don''t have a good eye." I think everything looks good. Next to him, Ning Tiantian was stunned by his local tyrant, "brother ink, I just said casually, how can you take it seriously?" Even if it''s really true, the result is really bought all! "That, skirt, me..." No more. Ning Tiantian just wanted to stop the salesperson, but she had already swiped the card and had it wrapped up quickly. She was afraid that the commission would fly. She said with a smile, "please take your clothes. Welcome to come next time." Would you please give her a dozen of such lavish local tyrants! Back in the car, Ning Tiantian turned her head and took a look at the skirt full of a trunk. Suddenly, it was very painful. Millions of them were thrown away this night "Brother ink, are you rich?" "Enough for you." Li Yan Mo''s lips are in perfect radian. Rather sweet expression Zheng Zheng Zheng, black and white eye son motionless looking at him. In fact, when men say this kind of words, they are often just casually mentioned, and won''t be distracted at all, but it''s different from what he says. He was really willing to raise her. "Brother ink, you..." "You want to thank me again?" Li Yanmo slanted his head, looking at her eyes with a smile. "Don''t you want to thank you?" Ning Tiantian tentatively blinked her eyes, "then I kiss you?" Li Yan Mo hook lip, although did not finish, but the big hand has already pressed the switch in the car, ready to block the driver''s sight ahead. It''s obvious that Chapter 237 The girl''s soft and fragrant body pressed on his hard chest, slender arms around his neck, pursed lips, and kissed him with no shame or impatience as a child. "Boo!" In particular, she made a loud voice. "Brother ink, I like everything you buy for me." Her eyes with joy light, good-looking people hard to move away from sight. "Sweetie, there are still people in the car." Li Yanmo glanced at the appearance of her hanging on his body and reminded him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Ning Tiantian''s face froze in an instant. Subconsciously, she glanced at the driver who was laughing frequently. She screamed, covered her face, and quickly climbed down from him. She really forgot there was a third person in the car! Driver: please ignore me, thank you. At this time, the partition has been completely raised, and there is a space behind it. Li Yanmo looked at her shy action of covering her face, and couldn''t help smiling faintly. He crossed her soft body and held her in his arms. "Isn''t it too late to feel shy now?" His warm breath lingered in her ears, and his sweet face became deeper and deeper. "I have no face to see people!" The driver''s uncle has to pick her up and down from school every day. "Does it matter?" Li Yanmo slightly forced to open her fingers, fingertips poked her cheek, "anyway, your skin is so thick." "That''s because you''re too hard to follow." Ning Tiantian carries her red face. If she is not thick skinned, she will release the air-conditioning like him all day long. What kind of reserve is it? She is expected to be a single Wang in the next life! Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing. "Am I really that hard to follow?" "Yes!" "So many years of hard work for you." His hands rubbed her head. The car stopped at the door of Ning Tian Tian''s house. The driver helped carry the pile of skirts behind to the cloakroom. Li Yanmo sent Ning Tiantian back to the room. "It''s late. Go to bed." Li Yanmo took the bag on her shoulder and put it on the chair. Turning her head, I can see that she is squatting on the ground to untie her shoelaces, but the laces are tied and can''t be untied. She frowns and sweats eagerly on her forehead. "Don''t do it. I''ll do it." Li Yanmo squats down naturally, her good-looking eyes are hanging, and her long eyelashes cast a faint shadow in the eye socket. He untied the laces carefully for her, and then slowly took the shoes off her feet. "Ning Tian Tian, do you know what is more stupid than a pig?" "I don''t know." Ning Tiantian also seriously thought for a while. "It''s you." I can''t even untie a shoelace. "You''re swearing at me again!" It''s better to pout. Li Yanmo pinched her nose, "go to wash your feet and catch up on sleeping." "Brother ink, sleep together? My father and mother are not at home today. They went to grandfather''s house." Ning Tiantian came back from washing her feet and patted the position beside her, revealing her teeth and smiling at him. "No Li Yanmo refused, "I will go to the airport later and return to the imperial capital. There will be an exam in the school tomorrow." "Oh..." Rather sweet lost ground should a, get into the quilt, bury the head in, don''t want to see ink brother leave him. She almost forgot that her brother ink hasn''t had winter vacation yet. After a while, she heard the footsteps of leaving and the sound of closing the door. It should be brother ink left "Alas Ning Tiantian hid in the quilt and couldn''t help sighing. It''s three and a half years before brother ink graduated! "Why sigh?" At this time, a pair of big hands opened her quilt and pulled her head out of it. The voice was helpless, "do you want to cover yourself to death?" "You didn''t leave?" Ning Tiantian looks at his handsome cheek. "I won''t go until you fall asleep." He was afraid that she would cry again. Li Yanmo sat on her side, tucked in the corner for her, "go to sleep." Maybe the sweet mouth is too tired to breathe in today''s sweet country. Li Yanmo hands support chin, looking at her small mouth, sexy larynx can not help moving, he wants to kiss her. Chapter 238 As soon as his thin lips touched her ruddy mouth, he saw that Ning Tian''s long eyelashes moved Li Yanmo frowned and wanted to release her, but the girl''s greasy little tongue had skillfully got into his mouth and entangled with him. "Sweet, you pretend to sleep?" His voice was a little hoarse, as if he was trying to hold back something. "You woke me up with a kiss." Ning Tiantian opened her eyes and hung his neck, smiling like a cat. "Brother ink, I just know that you are secretly kissing me when I am asleep?" "You think too much. I just ran into it by accident." Li Yan Mo said calmly, but the tip of his ear was flushed, and his usual calm eyes also dodged. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help the long ending. She looked incredulous and asked in a loud voice, "can you tell me how you accidentally touched my mouth?" Li Yanmo''s heart is a little embarrassed, the corners of his lips can''t help pursing up. After looking at her for half a minute. He bent down again, pressed the back of her head, and gave her another kiss. After the kiss, he said with a smile, "it''s just this careless." Ning Tiantian stays, her cheek burns. Inner roar: do you dare to be more intentional. "Go to bed. I don''t have a few minutes to stay with you. I''m going to miss the plane." Li Yanmo got up and stuffed her back into the quilt, waiting for her to fall asleep. Rather sweet hum a, don''t care about the affair that steals kiss with him, after a while fell asleep again. "Better be sweet?" Li Yanmo gently pinched her small face, thinking that she was pretending to sleep again, but the little girl just murmured a little, and she hated to open his hand. It seemed that he disturbed his sleep. "Good night..." After the magnetic sound fell, the door closed. After that, there was a long silence in the bedroom. Li Yanmo went out when the driver was waiting for him in the car. "Young master, the plane has already taken off. You are more than an hour late." If he doesn''t wait for Ning Tiantian to fall asleep, he won''t miss the plane. "Then buy the ticket again." Li Yanmo''s voice is faint. Is it important to have him accompany Ning Tian Tian? - the next day. The school only gave the students a day off for the new year''s Day party, and the next day they had classes as usual. Ning Tiantian just opened the door of the villa, ready to go to school, she saw Luo Bai standing on the steps of her house with an apologetic face. "Sweet, I''m sorry about yesterday..." Green hairy boy, in front of the girl red face, scratching his ears, black hair falling flakes of snow, holding a box of warm strawberry cake. "At the new year''s Day party, I really didn''t intend to kiss you. Do you believe me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian didn''t know why he apologized at first, but when it came to new year''s Day party, she immediately understood. God knows that she really thought he was going to kiss her. "I..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to say that he believed that, after all, he already had someone he liked, and he would not kiss her. But the driver, who had been waiting for a long time in the distance, suddenly came over. He looked at Luobai with a smile, "classmate Luobai, your president should like the limited edition model plane you sent?" Smell speech, Luo Bai look immediately changed, even in the hand has been carefully carrying strawberry cake all dropped on the ground. Chapter 239 The driver laughed and didn''t speak. The young master took care of him before he left. If Luobai was looking for Ning Tiantian the next day, he would say it. If he didn''t, he would say it. I didn''t expect that he really went to find Tiantian! "Loby, you send the president model plane?" Ning Tiantian, no matter how stupid, could have heard the implication of this. If he hadn''t bribed the president, they would not have been so skillfully divided into the same group and then performed such ambiguous drama. "Boy!" Ning Tiantian despises him and is ready to leave. "Sweetie, listen to me!" Luo Bai was about to take her arm when two bodyguards in black jumped out. "Dangerous people appear!" "Shit!" Luo Bai said a low mantra, while being dragged away, he called to her in a hurry, "it''s better to be a fool. In fact, the person I like is cookie. I''m close to you just to get close to her." "What?" Rather sweet feet a stagger, almost fell on the snow dog eat Xiang, quickly let the bodyguards, "let him go quickly." The two bodyguards looked at each other and silently let him go. "Is the person you like really a cookie?" Ning Tiantian covered her mouth and squeezed her eyes toward him, "but she already has a boyfriend." "Do you think Su Yi can compare with me?" Luo Bai forced out a smile. "Of course not. White mice are the best!" The two brothers patted him on the shoulder. Luo Bai pulled the corners of his mouth, and his heart was like swallowing ten trucks of cactus. From this day on, Luo Bai seems to have found the reason to approach Ning Tiantian openly and honestly, and from time to time he comes to look for cookies. Finally, the cookie couldn''t help it. Once after class, he was pulled to the corner of a deserted staircase and asked, "Loby, you don''t really like me, do you?" "I''d rather you were the one I liked!" Loberton rolled his eyes helplessly. At least, there is still a chance to compete with Su Yi''s kind of lousy boy, but Li Yanmo, the old man I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup has been given to Tian Tian! I don''t like it when I do it "But." As if he thought of something, he patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. "As a friend, I advise you to give up sweetie." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of friend is TM? A month later, the final exam. After the last test, Ning Tiantian and her classmates checked the topic of the meeting, and they walked outside together with Luobai cookies. Outside is floating light snow, fluttering, falling on the school uniform on the melt in. "In such a cold weather, biscuit, I''ll treat you to a cup of milk tea." Luo Bai took a look at the cookie, and then looked at Ning Tiantian. "Tian Tian, you can come with me. Li Yan Mo''s driver seems to have not arrived yet. You can''t stand in the snow and wait." His voice was so light that it seemed that he just picked her up casually. The cookies are covered with black lines "Don''t you know that milk tea is the last thing cookies like to drink?" Rather sweet can not help but white Luo Bai one eye, "you this pursuer is also too not to leave heart. "Yes Ha ha I''ll invite you to eat something else Luo Bai scratched his head awkwardly. Can he say that he just wants to invite her to drink milk tea! "Let''s go. It''s snowing harder and harder." Another word from Loba. Ning Tiantian didn''t have time to make a sound, she saw a tall and slender figure in front of her. Chapter 240 "Stupid?" Li Yanmo saw her staring at himself, could not help laughing, then untied the scarf between the neck, wearing it on her exposed neck. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and thought about the date, "brother ink, are you on winter vacation?" So I''m here to pick her up today? No wonder the driver didn''t come. "Well." He was wearing a black coat, standing in the snow, looking at her with a smile, ignoring everything around him, leaving her alone in his eyes. "Go home?" Li Yanmo asked again, then glanced at Luobai and cookies, "or do you want to go with them..." Before he finished, Ning Tiantian interrupted him immediately. "No, I''m going home with brother ink." "Mi Luo Ning''s bicycle will not disturb you, and then swing your hands to my bicycle "The two of them?" Hearing the speech, Li Yanmo seldom talks about eight trigrams. "That''s right. I told you that Loba had a favorite. I didn''t expect that the person he liked was cookies." Rather sweet happy said. "Is it?" Li Yan Mo glanced at Luo Bai, and a faint smile rose between his thin lips, "I wish you a speedy fulfillment." Luo Bai gnawed his teeth in the bottom of his heart. The old man knew who he liked, and said it on purpose. He was going to piss him off! He wants to swallow dynamite! Li Yanmo leaves with Tian Tian. Not long after, Su Yi also came to see cookie and a strange boy standing together, he immediately pulled down his face. The big hand pulled Qu Qi in his arms. "Su Yi? Why are you here? " The cookie was startled by his sudden action. Like a frightened rabbit, he lay down in his warm arms, smelling his good smell, and could not recover for a long time. Since he went to university, their contact has been poor. She thought "You''re my girlfriend. Why can''t I come to you?" Su Yi pressed her head in her arms, then hooked her lips and stared at Luo Bai with a bad face. "I hear you like my woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Bai directly and arrogantly gave him a white eye, and then he rode his bicycle and walked away cool. He didn''t even bother to explain. This appearance directly blew Su Yi''s hair, "Stinky boy, stop for me. I''m going to beat you today." Seeing that Su Yi is going to chase him, cookie quickly hugs him, "Su Yi, you misunderstood me!" She told him the story in a hurry. "Oh It turns out to be Li Yanmo''s rival in love. Can''t he take his rival seriously? What can he do to provoke you Su Yi said unhappily. The cookie was buried in his arms and laughed softly. Is he jealous? - in winter vacation. Ning''s mother''s stomach is like blowing balloons. It''s been six months now, and the baby will be born in more than three months. This day, after a meal in Liyan Mohist family, Ning''s mother looks at Tian Tian. "Sweetie, go to the pregnancy test with your mother this afternoon. Your father has a meeting in the company." "Good." Ning Tiantian nods while grilling rice. At this time, Li mother kicked her son under the table, "Li Yanmo, don''t you go?" "Me?" Li Yanmo frowned, but his wife was not pregnant. What did he do? "To get familiar with the next pregnancy examination process, anyway, you and Tiantian will have to experience, how much experience." Li mother solemnly said. Silly son, this is to please the future mother-in-law, do you know! Li Yanmo is silent for a moment. Chapter 241 Yeah? Are you going or not? A word "um" suddenly made the table silent. Everyone looked at him. "Brother ink, are you going?" Rather sweet eat a good meal, put down the dishes and chopsticks, look at him. Li Yanmo didn''t speak immediately. He opened his chair and got up. His thin lips were attached to her ears. He said in his and her two voices. "I''ll get some experience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian''s cheeks and neck are all red. Ning Ma Ma and Li Ma Ma only feel a strange face. Hospital, Ning mother to B-ultrasound room pregnancy check-up. Ning Tiantian is sitting on the bench, I don''t know what it seems to think of. She looks up and smiles at Li Yanmo. "What are you laughing at?" Li Yanmo frowned. "Brother ink, do you remember that when I was three years old, I also took you to the hospital for pregnancy examination. At that time, I thought I had a baby." Ning Tiantian had almost forgotten this matter, but this time came to the hospital, her memory gate did not know how suddenly was opened. "You''re not stupid as a pig," he said Think kiss a small mouth, pull a small hand will be pregnant. "I''m stupid, didn''t you?" Ning Tiantian smiles with her small face. Who could have thought that Gao Leng''s fierce words and expressions in the sky have a dark history that is hard to speak. "Ning Tian Tian, how many years do you think you can be proud of?" Looking at her smiling face, Li Yanmo could not help but step forward and pinch her chin. Her eyes were full of dangerous breath. If she was not too young, he would have done it. "Rather sweet swallow saliva immediately," for, why say so? " Li Yanmo just a low smile, hook up the lips, did not answer her question. At this time, Ning mother has come out of the B-ultrasound room, full of red. "Mom, how''s the baby?" Ning Tiantian ran over. "The doctor said it was growing well." "Is that a man''s treasure or a woman''s treasure?" Ning Tiantian asked eagerly. "Nanbao." Although the hospital does not check the gender, but the old chief there is very anxious, moved the relationship, or know in advance. "It''s my brother Will he be able to protect me like my brother when he grows up? " Ning Tiantian''s face excited, in fact, she wants a brother, but she is the first to climb out of the numb stomach. "You don''t need his protection." Li Yanmo faintly spits out a sentence. Ning Tiantian can''t help but squint at him, jealous with a little baby who hasn''t been born. How do you mean it! Li Yanmo: very interesting. Looking at the two people, Ning Ma immediately away from them, so as not to be forced to pack dog food, turn around to chat with several pregnant women around. "Hey, that handsome boy and little girl belong to your family?" Asked an elderly woman of the same age as Ning Ma Ma. "Yes..." Ning Ma Ma nodded with pride. "Oh, hey, you have a son and a girl, and now you have another in your stomach. It''s really a blessing!" "Oh, handsome man is not my son." Ning Ma Ma looked at the other party, misunderstood, and quickly shook his head, and then in the other side''s face puzzled eyes, she slowly said, "that''s my future son-in-law!" All of them said, "well "Well, my son-in-law is very handsome, don''t you think my daughter stepped on the dog''s luck?" Ning mother with beat chicken blood like, show off to them way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them left her in silence. This numb brain is not pit, her daughter is in love early, she does not care to teach, even a smile with people dazzle? Dog luck? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo look at each other, and decide not to see the pregnant woman in the same way. After coming out of the hospital, Ning''s father just finished the meeting. After taking Ning''s mother away, he threw it directly to Ning Tiantian. "Tiantian, we won''t come back in the evening, so you can go to the Mohist family and have a meal." "Can I rub your bed again after the meal?" Ning Tiantian looks at the man around her. Li Yanmo looked at her face inexplicably excited light, slightly hook the lower lip. Chapter 242 After rubbing, Ning Tiantian rubbed on his bed. She had just finished the bath and her hair was still wet. Drops of water dripped down the ends of her hair into her neck, and her sweater was so wet that she fell face down on his bed as if she didn''t notice anything. I haven''t slept with brother ink for a long time! "Come here." Li Yanmo frowned and said to her, the other hand is holding a hair dryer. Ning Tiantian took a look and passed her head. The hair dryer was turned on, and the warm wind was blowing on the little girl''s head. His long fingers shuttled back and forth between her hair, itching. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help moving, and a careless arm knocked over the storage box on the bedside table. In an instant, it''s a crash! A pile of odds and ends scattered on the floor from the storage box. "Sorry, brother ink. I''ll pick it up right away." Said, rather sweet ran out of bed, she bent down to pick up the things. One of them has a slightly yellow book, rather sweet eyes can''t help blinking, always feel that where have seen the same. "Is this your diary?" When she asked, she opened it and prepared to have a look. It''s a diary. But it seems to be a diary from a long time ago. The handwriting on it is very young. It should be written down when he was a few years old. "How do you have monkeys?" I didn''t expect that when I opened the inscription, Ning Tiantian would be more curious. As she looked at it, she couldn''t help reading out, "raw monkeys are boys and girls who don''t wear clothes and are naked..." Before she could read the latter sentence, the diary was pulled away by a big hand. When she looked up, she saw that Li Yanmo''s handsome face was too heavy. "Brother ink, when did you write it?" Ning Tiantian looks at him with a guilty heart. He has just peeked at other people''s privacy. Can he not be guilty. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Li Yanmo stares at the diary in his hand and immediately thinks of how he sat in front of the computer and carefully records the "born monkey" thing! He pulled the corners of his mouth and threw the book directly into the garbage can, as if to throw away some black history. Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of pity, but it wrote a full page on how to give birth to monkeys. "Why, you want to have a monkey with me again?" Li Yanmo looked at the look on her face and could not help but raise his lips to ask. "Who gave birth to you?" Ning Tiantian glared at his eyes and directly threw him a pillow. "Besides, even if I dare to live, do you dare to come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo''s deep eyes were staring at her. Then, approaching her. Ning Tiantian''s heart suddenly "puffs and puffs" the huge jump, the small hand tightly grasps the bed sheet under the body. He, he doesn''t really want to have a monkey with her, does he? "It''s better to be sweet, and never use provocation with a man." He bent down and blew a breath in her ear, then turned and strode into the bathroom. Before Ning Tiantian had time to reflect on his words, she saw him take up a bath towel and walk into the bathroom. "Hey, didn''t you just wash it?" In the bathroom. Li Yanmo silently looked at his half body and frowned. At least he was an adult man. Before going to sleep, Li Yan Mo attached to her ear and said, "rather sweet, you are too tender now." Not that he dare not! Ning Tiantian didn''t seem to hear it. She just felt that he was asleep. She turned over and hugged him directly. It''s no different from holding a toy Li Yan Murton sighed a faint sigh. It was estimated that she was similar to the plush bear sleeping with her in her heart. After years of getting used to it, she would not want to sleep with him again. Even when she grew up, she still had the cheek to run to his bed whenever she was free. As for those ambiguous aspects, I guess the best she can think of is a kiss Chapter 243 The next morning, Ning Tiantian''s eyes can not help looking at the garbage can in the bedroom. The diary was still here last night. Ning Tiantian''s eyes brightened for a moment. She twisted her head and looked around. She saw that Li Yanmo was not in the bedroom. So she got out of bed and got ready to pick up the notebook. Well She wanted to finish it. Just as her hand was about to reach into the garbage can, Li Yanmo suddenly appeared behind her. "You''re used to it, Tianning. I didn''t expect you to turn over the garbage." Ning Tiantian immediately took back her hand like a conditioned reflex and turned her head, "I didn''t have it." "Really not?" Li Yanmo''s long legs continued to move forward, one hand pressed on the wall beside her head. "Really not..." Ning Tiantian''s face is red. "Lie." Li Yanmo hooked his lips, bent down and bit her delicate earlobe. The warm breath wrapped her, and the magnetic voice rang out, "this is punishment." Ning Tiantian: but I really don''t have the habit of turning rubbish. At most, I want to find something in the garbage can! Ning Tiantian stares at his back when he comes downstairs with the garbage can and touches his numb earlobe. WOW! How can she be eaten by him every time! When I went out to play with snow in the afternoon, Ning Tiantian was angry. Seeing Li Yanmo come out, she immediately raised the snow in her hands and deliberately sprinkled it on his head. "Brother ink, your hair is white, just like the grandfather..." She stood in the snow and laughed at him. Li Yanmo did not go to the head of the snow, and she looked at a few seconds later. He raised his long legs and walked towards her with thin lips and tiny hooks. She grabbed a handful of snow and sprinkled it on her head. "You''re white headed, like an old lady." We happen to grow old together Rather sweet tiny Zheng, she is to sell oneself again? - three months later. Ning Ma Ma belly of the baby has been more than nine months, is about to give birth. A few days ago, her body was not convenient, and she had gone to the hospital in advance for labor. Next door, Luo Ma Ma also mentioned that they were going to the same hospital and living in the same ward. On a clear Friday afternoon, both of them entered the operating room at the same time. Ning Tiantian ran from school to the hospital, the delivery room outside has been covered with people. Ning''s father''s face was sweating nervously, and he kept walking around, as if he wanted to rush in for Ning Ma Ma Sheng. The most calm one is Ning, who stands in the front with a serious expression. His old but extremely divine eagle eyes are staring at the door, silently greeting his future grandson. Ning Tiantian holds her hands together and looks at the delivery room door, her heart is about to jump out of her throat. Mother and son must be safe More than an hour before the end of the cesarean section. Ning Tiantian moved the numb legs of the starting station, went to one side, took out the mobile phone, and couldn''t help calling Li Yanmo, who was far away in the imperial capital. "Brother ink, brother he..." It''s about to be born. Hello The phone is connected, but there is a strange voice. "Are you?" Ning Tiantian listens to that end slightly with the coquettish male voice, just ready to say the words and swallow back, but also almost threw the mobile phone out. It sounds like It''s hard to say! DIDU University. Yu Meili is holding Li Yanmo''s mobile phone in her ear. Her eyes are full of gossip. She asks, "I''m Li Yanmo''s roommate. In other words, are you our boss''s girlfriend?" "Well, I''m his girlfriend." Ning TianDun, on the cheek to admit, "ink brother? Why is his cell phone in your hand? " "You went to take a bath in the ink pot..." Yu Meiren''s eyes turned and her mouth showed a sinister smile, "how old are you this year, little sister? What grade are you in? Where are you from? Can I send a picture? " Chapter 244 A series of questions were thrown over, and it was better to be silent. "I''m 14 years old..." As soon as the voice fell, the coquettish male voice over there immediately screamed. "Oh, no! 14 years old! under age! It seems that the eldest one''s girlfriend is really studying in junior high school Miss Yu almost jumped up. When Chen Chengchen and Su Yi saw the man standing behind him, they immediately looked at each other and silently mourned for him for several seconds in the bottom of their hearts. Yu Meiren hasn''t found the danger is near yet. She still chirps and asks Xiang ningtian, "then you should be reading the second year of junior high school this year, and ask for a photo..." Before he could make a sound, his mobile phone was pulled away from his ear by a big hand. Yu Meiren was suddenly cold, wide eyed, turned her head, and saw Li Yanmo''s heavy and handsome face, she immediately hugged her chest and screamed. "Boss, when did you come?" When he finished, he glared at Su Yi and the two of them, "why don''t you remind me?" Su Yi and Chen Chengchen: From the moment you answer the phone, you should know that you are not far from death. "Boss, I was wrong." Yu Meiren quickly shook her shoulders and looked at him pitifully like a girl. "You just forgive me this time. Next time I don''t dare to touch your mobile phone..." "It''s all yours." Li Yanmo''s eyes were cold as a knife, and then he walked out of the bedroom with his mobile phone. Yu Meiren suddenly wailed, he had just finished his last sanitation task, OK! Ning Tiantian heard the phone suddenly and quiet down, then subconsciously said, "is ink brother?" "Well..." Li Yan Mo responded, just after the bath has not dry hair, water drops down the chin. Listening to his voice, Ning Tiantian''s heart, which was about to pop out just now, calmed down a lot. "Brother ink, I have something important to tell you!" "Your brother was born?" He asked suspiciously. "Mm-hmm!" Ning Tiantian looked at the door of the operating room that had not been opened, and said, "but it will take a while, but you are going to take part in the shooting competition on the weekend. You should not be able to come back. We can''t see my brother together..." There was a slight loss in her voice. "Sweet, I..." Li Yanmo at that end just want to say something, and listen to Ning Tiantian slightly excited voice, "ink brother, I want to hang up first, younger brother seems to come out." "Good." He might as well surprise her. - in the ward, two babies wrapped in small quilts were lying side by side, biting their hands. One of them is Ning Tiantian''s younger brother, and the other is Luo Bai''s younger sister. Speaking of fate, the two little guys were born almost at the same time. Ning Di was only born one minute earlier than Luo Mei. "They''re a little ugly." Ning Tiantian leaned over to have a look. The little guys are totally different from what she imagined. They are all crumpled and their eyes are half open. They look like aliens "That''s what happens to newborn children." Luo Bai was very fond of her little sister. She was so intimate and touching that she seemed to regard her as a toy. Although Ning Tiantian dislikes her younger brother, she is still very happy in her eyes. She takes a lot of photos with her mobile phone, selects one and sends it to Li Yanmo who can''t come back this week. Let him see how ugly my brother is After watching the children, they left enough space for the two pregnant women to rest. When the two babies were full, they fell asleep. Ning Tiantian lies on the bench, waiting for the reply of Li Yanmo, but she doesn''t wait for it. Finally, she can''t hold her sleepiness and sleeps. Chapter 245 "Li Yan Mo?" Luo Bai looked up and saw the last person he wanted to see. Didn''t Tian Tian say he went to the competition this week? When he looks at Li Yanmo, Li Yanmo is also looking at him. He swept his eyes in front of the blanket and continued to walk. Finally, she stops in front of Ning Tiantian, and Li Yanmo takes off her coat with temperature and gently covers Ning Tiantian''s body. With pity in her eyes, she also helps her sort out the messy bangs on her forehead. Luo Bai, standing on one side, could not help but grip the blanket in his hand, and immediately felt that he was unnecessary. "Who disturbed my sleep?" Sleeping in a daze, Ning Tiantian felt that someone was touching her. She immediately murmured and forced herself to open her eyes. When the sleepy eyes saw Li Yan Mo, she immediately was stunned for a moment, and then gave out a bitter laugh, tilted her head and continued to sleep. "I''m dreaming again..." Smell speech, Li Yan, Mo Dun when stiff, the heart seems to be a big hand to hold like. Does she often see him in her dreams? He couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and touch her head. "Ning Tian Tian, you are not dreaming. I''m really back." Ning Tiantian just closed her eyes and opened them again. She sat up and looked at him for a long time. She was sure it was not a dream. Then she hugged him with surprise. "Brother ink, aren''t you going to take part in a shooting competition this weekend?" "The time of the game has changed suddenly. It has been adjusted to this morning, and my part of the game will be over in the afternoon." He took a bath just to come back to see her. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Sweet black and white eyes with a delicate taste. Li Yanmo fondly touched her head, "mobile phones are not allowed to be brought into the stadium in the morning, and when I want to tell you in the afternoon, your phone is hanging up too fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That seems to be the case. "I got a medal. Do you want to see it?" "Want to see it." Ning Tiantian nods quickly. Li Yanmo raised his hand and took out a red box from the coat pocket just taken off and put it into her hand. Ning Tiantian opened a look and saw a glittering gold medal. Her eyes suddenly brightened, "brother ink, you are so powerful!" In the year of University, he entered the most famous shooting club in the imperial capital, the shooting club in the University, and he served as the president. This time, he led the team to participate in the domestic large-scale shooting competition. At the beginning, she did not do anything wrong when she changed his wish. Her ink brother should be so excellent! "Nothing." Li Yanmo is not very concerned about these, he is interested in the conditions given by the school, as long as he gets the prize, the summer vacation will be given to him in advance. "Do you like it?" He saw her stroking the gold medal. "Of course Li Yanmo saw that she liked it so much, lifted his chin and said faintly, "that''s for you." "Really?" Rather sweet did not wait for him to answer, like a baby into their own bag. It seemed like she was happier than she had won the prize. "Well." Since she likes gold so much, he will take more in the future. At this time, Ning brother suddenly cried. Ning Tiantian thought of her younger brother, "Oh, I forgot to chat. Brother ink, I''ll take you to see my brother." She took his hand and ran to the crib. Luo Bai, who was ignored for a long time, depressed pulled out the cactus on the windowsill. Ning Tiantian put the bottle into the little guy''s mouth, and then he stopped crying. "Brother ink, do you think he is very ugly?" Mention this, Ning Tiantian can''t help but sigh. Li Yanmo looked at the little guy seriously, and swept his sight again. It seemed that he thought of something, and the corners of his lips suddenly couldn''t help but hook up. "What do you want me to do?" Rather sweet don''t understand to ask, can she be uglier than him when she was a child? Chapter 246 Li Yan Mo''s lips raised slightly, "when you were a child, you were much uglier than him..." "How could it be!" Ning Tiantian looked at the ugly little brother of the watch, touching his delicate face, and immediately refuted. The smile on Li Yanmo''s face was heavier. If it was impossible, did he dislike her so much? Ning Tiantian was embarrassed. "Have you got a name?" Li Yanmo then asked. "Not yet." Ning Tiantian shook her head, "brother ink, do you have any good suggestions?" ¡°¡­¡­ No If he had the gift of naming, he would not have given Ning Tiantian a name just because of a cookie. "Or call him Ningmeng?" Ning Tiantian glances at the table and doesn''t know who sent the lemon. Smell speech, Li Yan Mo''s look suddenly some indescribable. In some ways, Ning Tiantian and he are surprisingly similar. "Ningmeng?" Ning Ma Ma and Ning father listened, can''t help but look at each other, "this name can''t be too casual point?" "Dad, what do you think?" Later, they looked at Ning, who was holding the Xinhua dictionary. Chief Ning pondered for a moment, "the effect of lemon is very good..." The crowd was suddenly covered with black lines. The name they said was not real lemon! "Let''s call it Ningmeng." Ning head lovingly looked at the little guy biting the bottle, took out a big red envelope from his military uniform pocket, "good boy, my grandfather will wait for you to grow up." In recent years, his body is getting worse year by year, but even with his last breath, he will see his grandson put on his military uniform. Ning Tiantian looked at her grandfather''s red eyes because of her excitement. She wanted to say something, but finally she swallowed the words in her throat. She can''t help but think of her second grandfather who died because of her mission "Don''t think so much." Li Yanmo stood beside her. The loss in her eyes couldn''t escape his eyes. He touched her head with a big hand. "Your brother doesn''t even have a year old this year. He''ll be a soldier for at least many years. By then, he''ll have his own self-consciousness and he''ll have his own choice." "Yes, I think it''s too long..." Ning Tiantian looked at the little Ning Meng who was still biting the bottle, and couldn''t help laughing. What do you think? Who says that being a soldier will definitely sacrifice? In case her brother is the next king of war! Luobai sister there is also a headache to name things. "Sweetie, why don''t you think of a name for my sister?" Luo Bai waved to her with a smile. "Oh, wait a minute..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to ask Li Yanmo, the latter directly pressed her shoulder, pulled her head over, and looked at her with long eyes, "there are still half a month, you are going to have two courses for high school entrance examination, don''t you go home to review?" Did not wait for Tian Tian to talk, several parents listen to the entrance examination immediately urged Tiantian, "Tiantian, you go home to review, don''t be distracted by your mother and your brother, we are in the hospital." "OK..." Ning Tiantian had to leave the hospital with Li Yanmo. Luo Bai: don''t let sweet help to name it, stingy man! After leaving the hospital, Ning Tiantian is really ready to go home to review geography and biology, but Li Yanmo takes her to the mall. "Don''t you mean to go home and review?" What street? "No hurry." Li Yanmo, this will be the wind, light clouds. Ning Tiantian immediately responded, the man in front of her just didn''t want her to name her sister Luobai. She just wanted to scold him for "big vinegar jar", when she saw him turn around suddenly. "Sweetie, I may be staying at your house tonight." "Ah?" She lives in him? Maybe? Are you living or not? Chapter 247 "Not welcome?" He looked at the shock on her face. "No, of course, welcome, but how do you suddenly want to live in my house?" No wonder sweet asked, because she usually lives in his home. Li Yanmo did not speak, but frowned, put the mobile phone on her hand in her ear, and clicked on a voice message. [Li Yanmo, you will not come back to live this evening. Your father and I will live in a world of two people. With you, you are an outsider, it will affect us! ¡¿This is a sound of intense and numb. "Outsiders?" Rather sweet sweet hold smile, look up at him, "are you born?" "I''m thinking about it too." Li Yanmo Mei Yu with a little helpless, holding her hand, continue to walk toward the commercial street, "forget, first to buy things." "What do you buy?" Ning saw him take her to a men''s clothing store. Li Yanmo stopped and turned to see her. "I live in your house. Do you have any clothes I change?" "No..." "So you''re going to let me sleep naked?" His handsome face was close to her. "I''m not very concerned about it," she said "I mind." Her imagination was interrupted by her fierce words and words. After buying pajamas, I went to the men''s underwear store. Inside are lovers, couples, or single men in the selection, Ning sweet looked at the side and did not have a firm relationship with their own words, immediately feel embarrassed their honey. "Brother ink, I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you here." Say sweet sweet to break his hand. "Be honest." The more she wants to break away, the tighter he holds, leads her and walks in together. There are men''s underwear everywhere. Ning sweet has been looking down and red since she entered the store. It is not very interesting to look up. "Hello, sir. What style do you need? What is the size? " The salesman asked. Li Yanmo just wanted to open his mouth, his mobile phone rang, he looked down at the cell phone, and then said to sweetie, "it is the phone from the shooting group. I will take it. You can choose one for me." Finally, he said, biting her ears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to have a sweet face red. "What style do you want for your boyfriend? What is the size? " At this time, the salesman patted the sweet and sweet shoulder. "This..." Rather sweet sweet raises the red face, first looked at the sharp speech and ink figure, then she hesitated to say, "the style is casual, the size is big, big." "OK." The salesman soon packed one. After returning, Li Yan Mo is preparing to take a bath, and he looks at the large underwear in the eye bag, and he can''t help but hook his lower lip. "Sweet, I can''t see you know my size." "I just bought it at will," she said "Then you can get up at will." Li Yanmo pinched her chin, and clearly the face was so thick, but when she was shy, it seemed that a poke would break. "You must be the one!" Rather sweet more ashamed annoyed, clap his hand, directly push him into the bathroom. He took the bath effort, Ning sweet took out the gold medal he gave her in the hospital from his schoolbag, and then carefully put it in the glass bookcase. When Li Yanmo came out, I saw Ning sweet standing in front of the bookcase. Ning sweet also turned around to look at him. "By the way, brother ink, you haven''t told me what the shooting team called you?" Ning thought of his answering the phone in the underwear store. "A celebration." "Ah? So you''re going back to the capital? " This is just coming back and I''m going again. I prefer to be sweet and sweet. "No, No." "Why?" "Review with you." Li Yanmo did not know where to find her geography and biology papers, calm face, "what is your test results?" She only got 40 points after the total score was 60. He is not around, she is a day by day worse! "Not yet, read and review!" She was pressed at the desk with a sharp voice and ink. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 248 Ning Tiantian finished the last question, her eyes were sleepy and could not open. Her head was shaking and she was about to crack on the desk. Li Yanmo''s quick eyes and quick hands caught her face in a hurry so as to avoid her nosebleed "Stupid, such a simple topic can be written for that long." He disliked it in his mouth, but he was honest in his body. The big hand drew out the black pen she held in her hand. The other side bent down, gently picked her up from the desk, eyes with pity put her on the bed. Then, his tall body also lies on it, looking at the cartoon stickers in her room, and then at the sweet girl sleeping beside him. He can''t help but smile. This seems to be the first time he has slept in her bed In the future, there will be more. - a week later, Ningma and Luoma were discharged together. Ning Di and Luo Mei two little guys stayed in the same ward for so long, suddenly separated, suddenly cry. Especially Ning di. "Whoa -- whoa --" the one who cried was extremely miserable, as if someone had taken his wife away. Finally, he was tired of crying and fell asleep. His clear eyelashes were stained with tears, and his face was wrinkled and looked like a little pity. However In addition to Ning Tiantian is such a view, other people from Ning father Ning Ma Ning chief to nanny aunt think this Ya is a small devil! He cried all day and kept crying. Only when he saw Ning Tiantian and his sister Luo Ke''er, he would not cry. Otherwise, Ning Ma Ma''s mother could not coax him well. Ning Tiantian in coax children and review of life, ushered in half a month after the geographical biology small high school entrance examination. That morning, the sky was overcast and drizzled. Ning Tiantian packed up her schoolbag early, with her admission card in her hand, and went to the baby room to have a look at Xiao Ning Meng before she went out of the house. Today, the little guy is surprisingly not crying, holding a bottle to "smash it, smash it". "My sister went to the high school entrance examination." Ning Tiantian reached out and touched the thin soft hair on his head and carried the schoolbag, ready to leave. This walk, small rather lemon but not, hastily pulled the throat non-stop to cry. "Wow --" Ning Tiantian heard the cry and wanted to go back to coax him, but when it was too late, she had to give it to the nanny. Downstairs, Li Yanmo and the driver are waiting for her outside. Along the way, Ning Tiantian looks at the more and more rain outside the window. She is a little upset and always feels that something bad is about to happen. "Are you nervous?" Li Yanmo slightly squinted, looking at her sweating brain, thought she was the first time to participate in the official examination, some stage fright. Then he took out a tissue and wiped it for her. Ning Tiantian shakes her head and frowns, "no, it''s just a little messy in my heart..." Something seems to be missing. "And your admission card?" Li Yanmo stares at her for a while and asks suddenly. "In the hand." Ning Tiantian raised her hand and was about to show it to him, but she found that her hand was empty, not to mention the admission certificate, even without a hair! "Strange, where is my admission card?" Ning Tiantian''s unbelievable eyes widened. She quickly opened her schoolbag and searched everywhere. "I clearly remember that I had one in my hand..." But now, how can''t find. Chapter 249 At this time, the car has been steadily parked at the entrance of the examination room. "Did you leave it at home?" Li Yanmo took her schoolbag and turned it over, but she couldn''t find it. "At home?" Ning Tiantian was reminded by him, his head flashed a flash of light, as if thinking of something, "is the baby room..." She remembers that when she came out of the bedroom, she still had her pass, but when she came out of the baby room, she didn''t remember very well. "Go back and get it." Li Yan Mo Jun''s face was tense and ordered the driver in front of him. "Young master, there is a traffic jam in the back, I''m afraid not." The driver shakes his head in embarrassment, not to mention whether the traffic is blocked or not. It is estimated that it is too late to stop. There are only less than 15 minutes left in the middle school entrance examination. "Don''t call the police. Let the police car open the road. It will be faster." The driver was just about to press 110. "by then it was already late." Li Yanmo gets off the bus directly. The heavy rain hit him, but he seemed as if he had not heard of it. He borrowed a motorcycle from the uncle beside him, put on his helmet and started. When he left, his deep eyes did not forget to look at Ning Tiantian in the window. "Sit in the car and wait for me to come back." After that, he flew out like an arrow from the string. When I come back Just a few words, but like what magic, again and again echoed in Ning Tiantian''s ears, soothing her desperate mood. "Brother ink, pay attention to safety!" Ning Tiantian looked at his back in the heavy rain, his nose suddenly sour, tears fell. Deep remorse. All blame her for being so stupid that she lost her admission card. At this point, the window was knocked down from the outside. Ning Tiantian wiped her tears and turned her head to see Luo Bai holding an umbrella and standing outside with a puzzled face, motioning her to open the window. No sooner had the window been lowered than his voice of concern came in. "Sweetie, the exam is coming soon. Why don''t you enter the examination room?" Luo Bai asked. "The admission card is missing. Brother ink went back to help me find it. I don''t know how he is now..." Ning Tiantian said her tears fell down again. It''s not important whether you can find the admission card. The important thing is that he must be safe! "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s going to be OK." Luo Bai took out a packet of paper towel and handed it to her, "wipe your tears quickly." Ning Tiantian said thanks and said, "Luobai, you should enter the examination room quickly. It will be late soon." "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you. If you don''t succeed in the exam, I''ll accompany you today." Luo Bai, holding an umbrella, stood in the rain and looked at her through the window with a warm and pure smile on her face. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, "you are really a friend, little white mouse." "But now is not the time to speak of loyalty. You should go to the examination room quickly, go quickly!" Ning Tian kept urging him. But Luo Bai Wen Si did not move, extremely stubborn. He didn''t want to leave her alone in this desperation. As time goes by, it''s less than five minutes before the exam. the head teacher waiting outside is almost driven crazy by them. "Luobai, you are in the examination room first!" Two top students, if one did not participate in the high school entrance examination, it is estimated that the school will kill her. "I''m not." Luobai was standing in the rain. The rain was dripping down his umbrella, and his body was inevitably wet. There are three minutes left before the exam Two minutes! Last minute!! Ning Tiantian, each nerve is stretched tightly, looking at the second that flies away on the watch, the heart beats quickly, as if to come out from the throat. Chapter 250 Have not wait for sweet to see whether there is Li Yan Mo''s figure in the rain curtain. I heard a screeching sound of braking in my ear. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the wet words and ink, took off her helmet and got off the motorcycle. "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian pushes the door open immediately. After running out, she looked at him up and down, and saw that he was OK. She just breathed a long sigh of relief. "Don''t get in the rain." Luo Bai was about to give her the umbrella when she saw that Li Yanmo had already held up an umbrella and held it above Tian Tian''s head. He immediately resentfully retracted his hand and stood aside. "Admission card." Then, Li Yanmo and his pants pocket from the drop of rain did not touch the admission card, into her hand, with a smile touched her head, "fast into the examination room, the examination smoothly." He didn''t say a word of reproach, but gently comforted her. "Sorry, brother ink..." Ning Tiantian holds the admission card in her hand and looks at the man full of water. His white shirt was all wet, clinging to his chest muscles, and a string of water dripped from his hair tips. But for her, he would not have been in such a mess. "I will try my best to take the exam. Thank you very much when I finish it!" I''d rather be sweet in his arms. Li Yanmo said "um". Later, Ning Tiantian released him and ran to the examination room quickly. At the last second, Tiantian and Luobai finally entered the examination room! I was in the examination room for a long time. Seeing them coming, I was relieved. I almost thought you two university bullies would give up the exam. Rather sweet with eyes: a word is hard to say. ... Loby Two hours later. The high school entrance examination is over! Just handed in the test paper, Ning Tiantian ran down the teaching building and got into the Hummer at the school gate. "How was your exam?" Li Yanmo asked in a magnetic voice. "Very good." I''m sorry that he sent the admission card in the rain. "So confident?" Li Yanmo''s beautiful lips can''t help bending. "Yes..." Ah. Rather sweet just want to make a sound again, the result is a lift eye to be stunned, pupil is slightly enlarged. Ink brother he, he is not dressed! He took off the wet clothes because they were uncomfortable. Under his slightly protruding clavicle, he has a strong chest, and there are two red spots on the left and right sides respectively. You can feel the hardness of his chest just by looking at it. His typical clothes are thin and his clothes are full of material. Rather sweet inexplicably red face The last time I saw his chest, or video, I didn''t expect to watch him close this time. "Come here and see better." Li Yan Mo raised his chin towards her, and his thin lips were drawn up. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian subconsciously sat in the past, after knowing what he said, he immediately put his hand over his eyes, "who wants to see!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter with that big gap between your fingertips. "Didn''t you say you would like to thank me for helping you find your admission card?" Li Yanmo didn''t expose her pretentious reserve. Instead, her bright chest approached her. Her long arm was put on her shoulder at will. Her warm breath was sprinkled on her sensitive earlobe, and her long eyes were slightly narrowed. "Tell me, how are you going to thank me?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." Ning Tiantian''s hand, which blocked her eyes, looked at him with her red cheeks. Li Yan Mo hook lips, "now want to." "Well..." Ning Tiantian pursed her lips and held her chin. She thought seriously, "why don''t I give a gift to brother ink?" "Can I choose a gift?" Li Yanmo''s long eyes narrowed again. "Yes." "You." "Well?? What? " Chapter 251 Li Yanmo''s tall body has been shrouded. His long finger gently pinches her chin and slowly moves towards her. He presses her on the rear seat, and his wet tongue reaches into her mouth, and takes her without politeness. Ning Tiantian blinked her clear eyes, and then she responded. So The gift he''s going to choose is her? It''s a few seconds of kissing, but it feels like a century has passed. When he released her, Ning Tiantian thought that the kiss was about to end Unexpectedly, his warm thin lips closely followed her cheek, all the way down, and finally stopped at her delicate white neck, gently allowed to inhale, bringing unknown numbness and itching. "Ink, ink brother..." Ning Tiantian can''t imagine that her voice is so Charming? When she looked down, she could see his thick black hair, the skin beside his ears was as delicate as porcelain, and his beautiful and beautiful outline had both the green and astringent feeling of a boy and the maturity of a man''s silk. "Pay attention." He bit her off the neck with a little bit of force. Rather sweet whole body a hemp, the brain is empty, can no longer think what. "Brother ink, when can we be sure of the relationship?" I don''t know how long it took before I heard the sweet and quiet sigh. "When you can have a relationship." Li Yanmo''s eyes, as deep as the pond water, looked at her with a warm smile. "What?" The car just braked and stopped. Ning Tiantian didn''t understand what he said just now. "Nothing." Li Yanmo is not prepared to explain. After all, it is too troublesome to explain it. It is better to practice it later. "You''re home. Get out of the car." He slowly put on the shirt that had been dried by the air conditioner, and then looked at her. "Oh." Ning Tiantian took his hand and dragged him into his own home with a smile, "brother ink, go to my house for lunch." "Well." Just back home, is making a month of Ning Ma Ma on the sharp eyes to see Ning Tiantian neck red traces. "What''s wrong with your neck?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian thought of the ambiguity in the car before, her face immediately burned up, and she couldn''t say a word. "Maybe there are too many mosquitoes in the examination room." On one side, Li Yanmo calmly picked up a wisp of black hair for her and put it on her neck to cover the ambiguous trace. "Indeed, there are too many mosquitoes this summer..." Ning Ma Ma is probably a pregnant silly three years, to now still did not react to come over, his daughter was almost eaten dry wipe, but also incomparably agreed with Li Yanmo''s words. There is no one else Thanks to the fact that you have lost the lemon on the bed, how could you say that she was too careless to put the lemon on the bed Rather sweet embarrassed smile, "I said when I left why he cried so much, I guess is to remind me, I lost his admission card." At that time, the baby sitter just thought about it Rather numb smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No more love. Although Desheng has finished the exam, Ning Tiantian still has to continue his class and has to wait half a month for the summer vacation. Every day before school, Tian Tian will go to the baby room to see Xiao Ning Meng. The little Ningmeng, which is about to be full moon, has faded its wrinkled ugly appearance before. Its skin is white, and its sparse hair on its head is also thick. Its round eyes are like purple grapes, and its ruddy mouth has two dimples when it laughs. I just don''t know how he grew up. It seems that he is getting thinner and thinner. The whole body is as thin as a kitten. Looking at him, he looks very poor. It is clear that the milk powder is the best food for him. When Ning Tiantian came in, the nanny was changing clothes for Xiaoning Meng, but he was crying and his voice was almost hoarse. "I''ll do it." Ning Tiantian stepped forward and would take Xiao Ning Meng from the nanny''s hand. Chapter 252 "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be long." Ning Tiantian looked at some strange nanny, and held Xiaoning Meng directly from her hand. Then, put him on the crib, gently unbutton his baby clothes and put on clean clothes. Nanny look more nervous at the moment, but rather sweet back to her did not see. Xiaoningmeng usually see Tiantian will "giggle", but today is the same as the day she lost her admission card. Even if she is there, he is still crying. "Wow! WOW Cry very sad, as if to say something, but how can not open mouth. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help teasing him, "my sister didn''t lose her admission card today, so I don''t cry..." While coax and help him change his small clothes, when turning over, Ning Tiantian accidentally glimpses the back of xiaoningmeng slightly red, which is particularly conspicuous on the delicate skin. "What''s wrong with him? Are you sick? " Rather sweet look immediately nervous, look at the side of the nanny. "This No, I''m not sick. It should be because it''s too hot recently. It''s estimated that the young master is going to have a rash. " The babysitter is a little helpless, with a trace of uneasiness in her look. "Well Then you remember to give him more prickly heat powder, prevention It''s better to nod. "Well, young master, I will take good care of it. You can go to school now, miss." After she changed her clothes, the nanny took xiaoningmeng from her hand with a smile and coaxed xiaoningmeng with great patience Ning Tiantian saw that she was so dedicated that she went downstairs to school. When she came back from school in the evening, Ning Tiantian wanted to see whether the prickly heat on Xiaoning Meng was better, but she was blocked by the nanny. "Miss, the young master has been crying all day, and now he has finally fallen asleep. Don''t disturb me and let him sleep more." The nurse said painstakingly. "What happened to his prickly rash?" Ning Tiantian asked anxiously. "It''s much better. I can take care of the young lady, so don''t worry about it." Ning Tiantian nodded, but after finishing her homework, she still couldn''t help but quietly went to the baby room, took out the spare key of the baby room, and the cat went in with her waist down. But she''s the same as her own. She turned on the light and came to xiaoningmeng''s bedside. Xiao Ning Meng really fell asleep, his face turned yellow, or that pair of not very healthy appearance. "Well, how did you grow up..." Ning Tiantian sighed and gently lifted up his small clothes, ready to see whether the "prickly heat" disappeared. But as soon as the clothes were opened, Ning Tiantian immediately widened her eyes. The so-called "prickly rash" on his body was not as good as the nanny said. On the contrary, it was more and more serious This is where to rise what prickly heat, it is clear that people pinch! No wonder I dare not show her Rather sweet gas all over the body is trembling, teeth bite tightly, red eyes are full of water light, just want to go upstairs to tell parents, heard the mobile phone in the pocket vibrate. It''s Li Yanmo on the phone. "Brother ink?" "What are you doing?" At that end, Li Yanmo has been waiting for her in the basement for a long time. "Something''s wrong, Xiao Ningmeng. He seems to have been abused..." Ning Tiantian quickly told him what happened. After hearing that, Li Yanmo severely frowned, "don''t panic, or you''ll open the door for me now." "Good..." Ning Tiantian left the baby room with her trembling legs. Chapter 253 As soon as she opened the door, Li Yanmo appeared on the steps outside. Seeing him coming, Ning Tiantian suddenly seems to have found the backbone. "Is the nursery monitored?" "Yes." Ning Tiantian nods quickly. After Li Yanmo copied a surveillance video, he watched it in Ning Tiantian''s room. in the video, the nanny has always been very regular. It can be seen that taking care of xiaoningmeng is still very attentive, and there is no extraordinary action "Am I mistaken?" Rather sweet wrinkled eyebrows, small rather lemon body trace is not the trace of being abused? "Outside the surveillance, there''s no way you can see what she''s doing." Li Yanmo glides the mouse, stops the video in the baby sitter holding the small rather lemon to go out the action, the sharp eye son can''t help but slightly squint. Ning Tiantian''s home only has a baby room and outdoor monitoring, other places, are not installed. It is estimated that those who have a little brain will not do bad things directly under the supervision. "What do you mean..." Maybe she''s a bully out there? Ning Tiantian and he looked at each other, immediately understood his meaning. "You go and talk to Ning''s father and mother. I''ll go downstairs." Li Yan Mo''s deep eyes flash with danger. "Good." It''s better to nod. The next day, Ning Tiantian asked for a day off and did nothing. She stayed in front of the computer. On the computer screen is the monitoring of every corner of the home. Last night, Li Yanmo went downstairs to install pinhole monitoring. At about four o''clock in the morning, xiaoningmeng woke up. Wake up on the wail, across the screen to listen to Ning sweet sweetheart are almost broken. At this time, the baby sitter heard the sound and came in. After coaxing him, she changed his diapers and washed milk powder. Then she put him back on the crib and pushed it around. There seems to be nothing unusual. Wait until the time in the living room, xiaoningmeng and "Wah Wah" cry up, just a look in charge of the nanny, now tube all regardless of xiaoningmeng, let him cry there. But she stealthily looked at the empty living room, and quietly put the milk powder and diapers on the crib into her bag. Looking at the skilled movements, she must not have done this for the first time. Coupled with the fact that there was no monitoring in the living room before, she became more unscrupulous. "Stealing?" It''s no wonder that the thief is getting smaller and smaller. Ning Tiantian only felt that the anger in her heart was burning more and more intense. She wanted to go out and tear the thief with her hand! But what makes her more angry is still behind. Xiao Ning Meng doesn''t know what''s going on. The cry is getting louder and louder. It''s estimated that someone is stealing from him. "Wow -- wow --" Ning Tiantian is deeply distressed, but in order to get the evidence, we must bear with it. The nurse listened to his cry, her face darkened and came to him. "Little bunny, you eat and dress well every day. You live in a big house. There are several luxury cars at home. What do you howl all day long?" At first, the nanny was insulting in his words and was still coaxing him. But later, she saw xiaoningmeng still crying. She was in a hurry and showed a sinister look. "Can you stop crying? The richer you are, the more stingy you are. Let me take care of such a trouble, and then give me such a little salary. If I believe it or not, I will kill you!" Said, she really raised her hand, picked off his clothes, slap will fall on his thin poor body. The people of Ning''s family are shaking with Qi. Chapter 254 Soldiers separated two rows, quickly surrounded the whole living room, the muzzle of the gun is ready to abuse the baby sitter. It was chief Ning who came first. His uniform was majestic, and every step he took was filled with rage. "Get her!" With a strong roar landing, the armed soldiers immediately rushed to the nanny. "You What are you going to do... " Nanny a look at this situation, just also a fierce face suddenly panic, aware that the event is not good, immediately will go to hold xiaoningmeng as a threat. "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him!" She put out her hand to hold xiaoningmeng on top of her head. The nanny didn''t expect that her family was so powerful that even the military had people. Even if she didn''t, her crime would be seen and she would be sent to prison. She didn''t want to go to jail, so she took xiaoningmeng''s life as her own security guarantee. "Xiaoningmeng..." When Ning''s mother, who came down from the stairs, saw this scene, she was still in the month. Immediately, she was in the dark and fainted. "Let me go!" Nanny has no fear, arm shaking, it seems that the next second "Wah Wah" crying little Ningmeng will be her fall to the ground. The soldiers did not dare to move forward any further. They could only signal to commander Ning. Ning''s face was gloomy as ink, and his eyes flashed with anger, but he was not bluffed by her. Instead, he looked at her back. Seeing that the people behind her nodded, he immediately raised the gun in his hand. Loading. Then there was a bang, and the bullet flew out! "Dare you Ah Nanny see he really shot, scared pants are almost urine, want to want to put xiaoningmeng on the ground. Just when everyone would think Xiao Ning Meng would be thrown on the ground, a pair of big hands steadily took away Xiaoning Meng from her hand. It turned out that Li Yanmo didn''t know when he appeared behind the nanny. At the moment when she threw the baby, he grabbed Xiao Ningmeng first. His eyes are cold, the action of his hand is fast and accurate, and with the cooperation of Ning chief executive, we just feel that in front of us, Xiao Ning Meng has arrived at his hand safely. This plan is designed by them. Naturally, it is impossible for the little guy to be really hurt. At the same time, the bullet hit the nanny in the calf. She had no sooner uttered a rapid scream than she was pinned to the ground by soldiers. "It''s against the law that you shoot people at will." She kept screaming and struggling. But no one will pay attention to this madman. She abused the baby, but also wanted to drop the baby to death, which is not a violation of the law, but also know where the B face said someone else broke the law! "How about Xiaoning lemon?" Ning Tiantian holds back the faint feeling of violent beating heart and runs to Li Yan''s ink face from the stairs. "He''s ok..." The little man who bit his head looked down. Xiao Ningmeng, who was still crying just now, felt safe. After feeling safe, he stared at Li Yanmo curiously with his wet eyes. He seemed to be thinking about who this little brother was. I don''t know how dangerous the scene just happened! "It''s ok if it''s ok..." Rather sweet can not help sobbing, did not expect that nanny can be so crazy. "Good, the danger is over." Li Yanmo hugged Xiao Ning Meng and put Ning Tiantian in his arms. He wiped the tears on her cheek with his finger belly, "I will protect you." "Well..." Rather sweet nod, backhand embrace. Chapter 255 The danger is over, but the punishment for nanny has just begun! "You are so brave that even my grandson dares to move." Ning head angry eyebrows and bones are suddenly raised, eyes such as a knife, raised the foot, to her heart to kick. The old chief was a man who had been on the battlefield and came from the barrage of bullets. When he stepped down, the nanny immediately turned his eyes and vomited a lot of blood. "Take it down, take the evidence and sue her immediately." "Don''t worry, chief. I''ll let her wear the bottom of the prison!" Li, the guard, saluted immediately. If she only abused the baby and didn''t cause serious harm, she could be sentenced to several years at most. But now that she intends to kill the baby, the nature will change. Attempted homicide is treated as intentional homicide. Plus the power of the Ning family, not to let her sit in the bottom of the prison, is not too sorry for her evil behavior! After the nanny was taken away, Ning family immediately took Xiao Ningmeng to the hospital for physical examination. Fortunately, xiaoningmeng just suffered some skin injuries, but even the skin injuries, it still looks shocking, which was discovered early. If later No one knows what kind of freak would do to a little baby. Although the nanny was punished, it still cast a shadow on the Ning family. Ning Ma even quit her job and did not dare to find any nanny aunts. She almost got nervous and had to sleep with xiaoningmeng every night. Fortunately, time will heal everything - in the twinkling of an eye, it was the beginning of July, and xiaoningmeng was full moon, and the score of sweet middle school entrance examination also came down. "Not bad." When Li Yanmo saw the results on the Internet, he gave her an evaluation. "It''s very good." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help pouting. She got a full mark. Li Yan Mo looked at her, big hand in her head touched, "afraid you are proud." "Scores don''t make me proud Only you are my pride. " Ning Tian looks into his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo''s expression moved and looked down at her. Her eyes were black and white, clear as clear water, with admiration and worship, as she said. He is her pride! "Thank you." He took her compliment. "The full moon is about to start. Let''s go out." He took her soft white hand and went downstairs slowly. The full moon wine is held outside the courtyard of the villa. It is full of pink balloons and flowers everywhere. The blue sky is cloudless. The golden sunshine falls on the earth. When the breeze blows, it brings pleasant fragrance of flowers. The guests exchanged glasses and raised their glasses to celebrate the full moon of xiaoningmeng. Xiao Ning Meng is very good today, no cry or make, staring at two black and white eyes, curiously looking at everything around. Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian across the sea of flowers and sits down. "If it wasn''t for the full moon, I would have thought it was the wedding scene." Ning Tiantian holds a glass of fruit wine and is ready to pour it into her mouth. "In the future, your wedding will be more beautiful than this..." "She did not drink," she said She has no capacity for alcohol at all. Once she touches wine, she will dance strip dancing. Ning Tiantian was still holding the glass, but when she heard the words in front of him, she was stunned. "My wedding I''ll get married later? " She never seemed to think about it. "Otherwise?" His words are full of black lines. Chapter 256 "What do you think?" she asked, listening to her words "I think You''ll marry me. " Rather sweet licked the lower lip corner, originally slightly dry lip corner, now red and moist, "because I was born by you to book." "A little bit of self-knowledge." Li Yan Mo smiled gently, just from her hand to bring the glass back into her hand, eyes with the not easy to detect doting, "drink." "Didn''t you just give me a drink, how are you giving it now?" Ning sweet and sweet look at crystal clear fruit wine, greedy saliva will fall down. "Nothing. It''s a little bit happy." Li Yan Mo said, see her have been suspicious of their own eyes, not to take over the glass, can not help but cough a voice, "you really want to drink?" "Drink." Rather sweet pick up the wine cup and pour into his mouth. "May I have another one?" After drinking, Ning sweet and sweet gently SIP mouth, subconsciously looked at him. When she saw that he didn''t respond, she was a little more daring and took another glass of wine. And then the third cup The fourth Cup Fifth Cup Li Yanmo didn''t stop her. It makes Ning sweet a little strange, can not help but ask, "ink brother, is it what I said just made you happy?" So he let her drink? ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Even if so, hard words and words will not admit. "What are you happy about?" Before I wait for the words to speak, I would like to have a sweet foot and walk around. There is only empty shadow left in front of him, and it falls directly in his arms. "You are drunk, I have a chance..." Li Yanmo immediately rose, slowly and orderly picked up her, and went in the direction of his family. Unfortunately, rather sweet can not hear, otherwise will not be so assured bold in front of him drinking. Halfway through, Ning Ma Ma hugged Xiaoning Meng and came over, and saw her daughter sleeping in her fierce arms, and asked, "sweet she is drunk?" "Well, I''ll take her home to get rid of the wine." "Oh Then you hurry to go, this girl is too drunk since she was a child! " Ning Ma Ma urged the way. "OK." Li Yanmo takes sweet steps towards Li family. "Well, no, I don''t have any antidotes in my family?" Seeing them go, Ning Ma Ma Ma patted his own brain for a silly three-year pregnancy, and looked at Ning dad, who was a little worried, "they are puberty, can they have any problems with their own men and women?" Rather father murmured, "rest assured, with sweet face value, words ink estimated not to go to mouth." However Next door Li''s home. Their mouth is pressing on someone, prying open her shell teeth, her lips are full of sweet wine, and they will be drunk if they touch them only a little, so that they just want to taste the sharp words and ink, which will sink down a little bit. "Sweet, you are sweet..." He made a quiet sound of satisfaction. It was almost dark that he sent the sweet and sweet sleeping back to Ning''s home. The next day, when Ning was awake, she found some red and swollen lips. At this time, Li Yanmo pushed the door in to send her breakfast. Ning sweet see him, can not help but ask. "Brother ink, what did I do after I was drunk last afternoon?" How does her mouth swell strangely? "I was kissed by you," she said quietly, looking at her movement of the lip "Ah?" Rather sweet is first a scream, then puzzled to ask, "but if I kiss you, why your mouth is not swollen?" Instead, her mouth first swollen? "I was angry, and I kissed back." The words and words continued to calm down. Chapter 257 "Is that true?" Ning Tiantian is still a little suspicious. How can she remember that she is drunk and seems to have only the habit of striptease dancing. Does she have the skill of kissing people now? "Or do you think I''ll kiss a drunk?" Li Yanmo is still so calm. "Can''t you..." Rather sweet in the eyes of doubt is more serious. "Forget it. Have breakfast." Li Yanmo saw that her IQ was growing, so as not to really remind her, he directly interrupted and put the strawberry cake in front of her. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian gets up from bed, wears pajamas, doesn''t comb her head, doesn''t wash her teeth or brushes, she bites strawberry cake directly and drinks milk. There was no image in front of him. Li Yanmo''s slender body leans against the window, looks at her voracious eating phase, and smiles slightly. Not only does she have no dislike, but also thinks that she is a little stupid lovely!? "Brother ink, I will go to school to get the report card later. After that, I will have the summer vacation!" Rather sweet to eat while turning to look at him, so a look she was stunned. Wutong in in the early summer, the sun was shining on his hair. In a complete mess, the handsome face reflected the mottle on the tree tops of the trees. The deep eyes of the drowned man had not yet been able to hide the color. Ning Tiantian can''t help blinking, ink brother is really too good-looking. She really wanted to pin him on her belt "What are you doing? It''s almost eight o''clock. I''m late." Li Yanmo walked over and urged him to wash his face and brush his teeth after eating Who said he didn''t dislike it, he hated it very much! "Oh Now Ning Tiantian quickly swallows the cake in her mouth and runs into the bathroom quickly to wash herself. At the school gate. Ning Tiantian got off the bike, waved to him happily, and ran into the classroom, "brother ink, I will come out soon, wait for me." It''s quick to get a report card. "Well..." Li Yin Mo sat on the bicycle. The sun leaked from the gap between the leaves of Wutong trees and gently dropped on his clean white shirt. He was supporting one foot, while the other was on the bicycle pedal. His head was slightly biased, and the gesture looked unattractive. The girls around the school looked at him one after another. "Wow! That boy is so handsome. I wonder if I can ask him for a micro signal? " "Shall we try it?" "Yes, try it. If you get in touch with me." Then a few girls who spoke immediately walked towards Li Yanmo, blushed, and were ready to talk to each other. Ning Tiantian here, just got the report card and summer homework, she rushed out of the classroom with her schoolbag on her shoulder, ran down the fifth floor and ran to the school gate. As soon as she arrived at the school gate, she saw a goblin talking to her future man! "Handsome boy, can you give us a micro signal?" The girl''s eyes show love, No Reserve said. Li Yanmo did not squint, staring at the direction of the school gate, for those girls chatting up, he did not seem to hear the same. As soon as the girls saw him so cold, they felt more love in their eyes, and wrapped them up with a shameless look. "Handsome boy, if you don''t have a wechat, Penguin number, mobile phone number, or you can give a drift bottle!" After all, who can resist the beauty of the prosperous age! Seeing this, Ning Tiantian immediately bit her teeth, held her head high and went straight to her. She hugged Li Yanmo''s arm. She said while watching the group of girls'' reactions with the rest of her light, "husband, we didn''t agree that we would go to the pregnancy examination later." Husband? Pregnancy test? The girls were shocked! Chapter 258 Seeing the shocked expression on their faces, Ning Tiantian immediately satisfied with the hook lips. Her man is not allowed to be seduced. "Brother ink, let''s go, or we''ll be out of line later." Rather sweet face is not red, breathless cover stomach, after saying, let go of his arm, buttocks sit in the back seat of his bicycle, embrace his waist. As for the group of girls, it''s hard to say. These days, not only the handsome guy is from other people''s house, but also plays under age! Li Yan Mo, who has not spoken, looks slightly cool. After Ning Tiantian comes up, he turns the front of the car and goes to the opposite direction from home. "Brother ink, you are on the wrong way..." Ning Tiantian lifted her eyes and found that this was not the way to go home. "I''ll take you to the pregnancy test." There is no fluctuation in the voice of Li Yan Mo, but it sounds like it makes the scalp numb. "No!" Ning Tiantian grabbed his white shirt and quickly motioned him to stop, "Li Yanmo, you are stupid. Can''t you see that I said that because I was jealous!" "Jealous? Is it? " "Of course it is..." "I''ll try it." "Taste, taste what?" Ning Tiantian just asked, he suddenly stopped his bike and walked down from the car. Long legs walked a step around the back seat, that pair of warm hands pressed her petite shoulder, handsome face forward, thin lips attached to her ear, only to answer her question. "Have a taste of your vinegar?" As soon as the voice fell, Ning Tiantian was kissed by the youth. Rather sweet Leng Leng Leng, immediately face burst red. This is on the street! But on second thought, it''s not the first time they''ve been kissing in the street. When Li Yanmo let go of her, he bent down, hooked his lips, and said in a magnetic voice, "it''s better to be sweet, your vinegar is really heavy..." "I, I..." Ning Tiantian was seriously ridiculed by him, his face was even redder, his small hand tightly grasped the swing of school uniform, and he could not say a complete sentence. "Leave me. I know you''re jealous." Li Yanmo raised her hand and rubbed her red cheek. She stepped on the bicycle with her long legs and went towards home in the bright sunshine. His well-defined and handsome face was full of smiles. Li Yanmo has just sent Tian Tian to the door of the villa, when he sees Ning''s father and his mother driving over in a car, just like they are waiting for them. "Mom and Dad, where are you going Ning Tiantian ran over. Ning Ma rolled down the window and poked out her head, but she didn''t look at Ning Tiantian. Instead, she waved to Li Yanmo in the distance, "Yan Mo, come here for a while. Ganma has something to tell you." Li Yanmo nodded his head, put down his bicycle and came over. "Mom, can''t you tell me something?" Being ignored, Ning Tiantian only felt that she seemed to be despised. "It''s up to you, I''m not sure." Ning Ma shook her head, saw Li Yanmo had come to the window, she quickly put on a gentle smile, "Yan Mo, is this, I did not do a good month, fell some of the root of the disease, your father asked the doctor, ready to take me to the imperial capital, I want to ask you to take care of xiaoningmeng, OK?" "Yes." Li Yanmo showed a polite smile. "Thank you very much." Ning mother''s face smile more, open the door, the baby carriage and small Ning Meng together handed him. "You''re welcome." Li Yanmo was polite, but his thin lips were hooked up and continued, "however, in order to better take care of xiaoningmeng, I may need to live in your home." Well, he can sleep in her bed again. Chapter 259 Ning parents after listening, the face slightly changed, quickly lowered the voice and whispered to him, "you must be careful, Ning Tiantian, she can miss you since childhood." "I won''t let her succeed." Li Yanmo also lowered his voice, the rest of the light swept his eyes rather sweet. He''s just going to let himself succeed "That''s good." Ning PA Ning Ma patted him on the shoulder. "What are you talking about behind my back?" Rather sweet don''t understand to ask a way, and looked at small Ning Meng, "is not to take a child, give me also can, what do you have to worry about? " " you? " After listening to Ning''s father and mother, Qi Qi threw a "impossible, don''t be funny" look to her, and drove away. Ning Tiantian:.... " "My parents trust you more than my own daughter." Since the last nanny incident, Ning Ma Ma almost won''t let outsiders hold Xiao Ning Meng, let alone trust him to whom. "Maybe I have the experience of taking care of children." Li Yanmo said lightly, but what he thought was After all, mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks, the more happy she is. "Come in, it''s too hot outside." Li Yanmo looked down, standing in the sun, sweating Ning Tiantian. Although the sun at the beginning of July is not as hot as that in summer, it has been very hot and dry for a long time. "OK, or Xiaoning lemon will be damaged by the sun." Ning Tiantian goes to push the baby carriage. "You''ll get sunburnt, too." Li Yanmo raised his eyelids. After that, he pushed the crib with his left hand and her sweating hand with his right hand, and walked towards the villa together. Hearing his concern, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but be stunned, "brother ink will be sun damaged." Li Yan Mo thin lips hook. In the baby room, Ning''s father and mother prepared the milk powder, diapers, clothes, shoes and socks, as well as medicine. "Come on, let''s go to the crib." Ning Tiantian bent down and gently picked up the little guy from inside and put it on the crib. "Wow As a result, Xiao Ning Meng just arrived at the crib, he pedaled his legs and cried, and his little hands still held on to his long hair. "Hiss!" Ning Tiantian was pulled by the little guy and took a breath. She had no time to grab the hair from his hand, so she subconsciously picked up the diaper between his legs, "are you urinating again?" She did not wait for her to lift off, in front of her eyes more than a pair of bone distinct hands, she looked up to see Li Yanmo is drooping her eyes, slightly unhappy in the eyes, her wisp of hair that was caught in the hands of small Ningmeng to take out. "Don''t pull sweet hair." He said to the baby a little more seriously. "Poo ha ha!" Ning Tiantian looked at his appearance at the moment and didn''t resist laughing, "brother ink, he can''t understand what you''re talking about." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo pursed his lips. This time, Xiaoning Meng cried more fiercely, the whole face was crying red, hum, he was going to grab the elder sister''s hair! "All right, no more crying..." Rather sweet side coax and pull out his diaper. "I will." Li Yanmo stepped forward, put her hand aside, and went to untie the little guy''s pants. As soon as he was about to take off his diapers, he suddenly thought of something. He glanced at Ning Tiantian, who was staring at Xiaoning Meng. "You go and make him a milk powder." "Oh..." I''d rather be sweet. Chapter 260 Ning Tiantian holds the bottle and is about to go out of the baby room to find hot water for milk powder. Suddenly, she feels that something is wrong. Looking down, there is not a whole bottle of milk in the bottle! "Brother ink, isn''t there milk here? What else do you want me to make?" She went back and looked at him with a puzzled look on her face. "Is it? Maybe I didn''t pay much attention to it Has helped xiaoningmeng deal with diapers Li Yanmo calmly finish, then took the bottle in her hand and fed it to xiaoningmeng. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and suddenly asked, "you are not afraid to change your diapers when I see Xiaoning Meng''s body?" Li Yanmo took the bottle''s hand slightly trembled, forced to calm down, "No." Holding a bottle "Gu Gu" to drink the small Ning Meng, do not know is intentional or unintentional, suddenly came a white eye. This man is so good at pretending! "Really not Then give me the lime and I''ll take another bath for him Ning Tiantian glanced at his more and more black face. He was obviously jealous and didn''t admit it! "Rather sweet, I also want to take a bath, or do you help me take a bath first?" Li Yan, with a black face, dragged her to the bathroom. "Brother ink, you don''t want to be a beast..." Ning Tiantian exclaimed, and some pictures of blushing and heart beating appeared in her mind. "What are you thinking?" Li Yanmo looked at her face is not very right, immediately raised his hand to knock her brain, eyes cold, "I just let you help me put a water." "Let it go, let it go?" Ning Tiantian looks at the middle of his legs and asks her for help. Li Yan Mo face more black, the voice with gnashing teeth flavor, "bathtub water!" "Well, this is it." Ning Tiantian was embarrassed and ran to the bathtub and put water for him. After that, she turned to look at him, "brother ink, I''ll go out first?" "Do you want to see it if you don''t go out?" Li Yanmo asked. "I..." Yes. Before Ning Tiantian finished, Li Yanmo pushed her out of the door. Then he slammed the door. Outside the bathroom, Ning Tiantian was touching her nose, "didn''t you say you wanted me to help you take a bath? Now what''s shy?" In the bathroom, Li Yanmo listens to her little murmur, and looks at the old and tall old man who is up, and can''t help but take a deep breath. If he had let her take a bath for himself, he would have been invited into the police station for a cup of tea tomorrow. After Li Yanmo took a bath, he went to help Xiaoning Meng wash it again, dressed him well, and put him to sleep quietly. You don''t have to use many hands all the time. "Brother ink, you take good care of the children." Ning Tiantian said softly. "If it''s not good, you won''t live till now." Li Yanmo snorted, long legs into her room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningtiantian is covered with black thread. But when she saw him lying in her bed, she could not help but be surprised, "brother ink, you will live in my house when you take care of your brother?" "Well..." Li Yanmo slightly raised his chin, "your parents agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter with your proud face. "My parents didn''t agree to let you sleep in a room with me?" Ning Tiantian asked subconsciously. "Do you agree?" "Agree..." Ning Tiantian nodded without thinking. "Then go to bed." Li Yanmo, like the owner of this room, beckoned to her and moved his body to one side, leaving room for her on the bed. Chapter 261 In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine was covered by curtains, and could not enter at all. It is the doorbell outside that wakes Ning sweet and Li Yanmo. "Who is it?" Rather sweet Lai in bed, do not want to get up, so he kicked the side of the Li Yan mo. "Brother ink, open the door." "Keep your feet straight." Li Yanmo grabs her small feet, deep eyes slightly calm, bad heart in her feet scratch two times. God knows, she just kicked him! Almost his little brother! What a mess! "Don''t scratch it. It''s itchy. I''m wrong. Why don''t you open the door..." Rather sweet smile tears are coming out, quickly stretched out his hand to push him, take out his feet from his hand. Li Yanmo goes downstairs to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Luobai standing outside, holding roker in his hand. "Something?" As for the door opened by Li Yan Mo, Luo Bai frowned slightly, then grinned, and said innocuously, "it''s Ke''er that wants to find Xiao Ning Meng to play with." "She can talk already?" Li Yanmo glanced at Luo Ke''er lightly. "Of course not, but her actions have shown everything." Luo Bai pointed to a lemon in Rocco''s hand and said solemnly, "you see, she always holds the lemon. She wants to find Xiaoning Meng to play." Rocco: brother, you put the lemon in my hand early in the morning. "Ah..." A sneer at Merton. The reason for this fucker is nobody. Luo Bai''s heart suddenly "clutters", it seems that he can''t see sweet. Just when he thought Li Yanmo would refuse, he said. "Come in." "Well, are you sure you''re going in for me?" Luo Bai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Yanmo would let him in. "Well..." Li Yanmo slightly nodded, took him to the baby room, pointed to the little Ning Meng who just woke up, "you play here, just for me to look after the child, I''ll take Ning Tiantian to have breakfast." Loberton was dumbfounded. "I..." He knew that Li Yanmo''s sudden benevolence is absolutely holding back something bad! "Hard work." Do not give each other a chance to speak, Li Yan Mo''s on the raised lips, out of the baby room. Luo Bai looked at the two little babies, and his head was suddenly big, but this would have to say that he didn''t come to xiaoningmeng with Kor at all, didn''t he lift a stone to hit his own feet? Alas, I would like to take the opportunity to have a look at Tiantian, but I was taken care of by the old man here! Depressed to swallow diapers Li Yanmo went upstairs and called Tiantian up. "Ningtiantian, get up and take you to the dessert shop in the west of the city for breakfast." As soon as she heard the food, Ning Tiantian, who was still sleeping like a dead pig, jumped up from the bed immediately, and her saliva almost flowed down, but soon her white face collapsed again, "but what about xiaoningmeng? He''s only more than a month, and it''s so hot, so it''s not suitable to go to such a distant place?" Li Yan Mo curled his head and looked at her, "there is a Lei Feng looking after the children for us." "Who is it?" Ning Tiantian is curious. "Loby." ¡°¡­¡­ Why does he look after the children for us Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. "He said his sister was looking for xiaoningmeng to play with." Li Yanmo and she went downstairs together. In the baby room, Ning Tiantian looks inside. They are really playing. Chapter 262 Why is it that Luobai was played by two children? Because For a while, luomei needs to change diapers when she urinates, and xiaoningmeng needs to drink milk when she is hungry. Especially when she cries, one of them just coaxes them, and the other starts to cry again. After hearing the cry, the one who just coaxes them starts to cry again, which makes the whole Luobai explode. Being played dizzy, busy enough to stop at all! "Brother ink, can he do it?" Ning Tiantian looks at Luo Bai in the baby room. "Well, it''s up to him to ask," he said Li Yan Mo light finish saying, eyes on the baby room Luo Bai, tone of disdain, "you ok?" "I Of course When Luo Bai heard the voice, he turned his head and bit his teeth. His face was stubborn and angry. No man will allow himself to be questioned by others, especially the girl he always likes. "He said yes." Li Yanmo slightly hook lips. "Thank you, Loby. I''ll have breakfast with brother ink first. I''ll bring you one later." Ning Tiantian waved to him and left the villa with Li Yanmo. Luo Bai tried to hold back the tearful heart, "good bye, sweet." When Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo come back from breakfast, Luo Bai, who was still full of spirit before, was sitting on the floor with a face of decadence and sweating, panting heavily, as if he had been absorbed by a demon. Those two annoying kids are not goblins! When they came back, Luo Bai almost burst into tears, "you are back at last!" Boo hoo, he''ll never take a child again! "You all right, Loby? Is it tiring to take care of children? " Ning Tiantian hands him the breakfast. Luo Bai shook his head, pulled out a brave smile, forced to endure the physical and mental fatigue and said, "no, not tired, I like to take care of children..." Don''t you feel tired? And love to take care of children? " Ning Tiantian was shocked, and then said to him with ecstasy, "then you should remember to come to my house often to play with the children." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± When Luo Bai heard this, he immediately glared at her eyes, even the breakfast in her hands was not wanted. She immediately picked up Xiao Ke''er and ran away from Ning Tian Tian''s house. "You haven''t got breakfast yet, Loby!" Ning Tiantian looked at his running back in a daze. He looked like there were some monsters after him. "No, my mother told me to go home for dinner." Shit! He will never take care of the children again! Especially with two kids at a time! Ghost knows how this is an enchanting experience! Since that day, Luobai has never been to Tiantian''s house again "Well, why don''t the mice come to play?" One day in the summer vacation, Ning Tiantian looks at Xiao Ning Meng and says with a little melancholy. Li Yan Mo Chong milk powder action a stagnation, micro squint eyes to her, "do you miss him?" "Yes..." Ning Tiantian nodded while eating keaido ice cream. "I want him to take the kids, and then we can go out and play." Hearing the first half of the sentence, he still wanted to strangle her to death. When the second half of the sentence came, he couldn''t help laughing. "I have a way for him to help us with the kids." Said Li Yanmo to pick up her lips love more. Chapter 263 Rather sweet just want to stop, see Li Yanmo pushing the baby carriage out of the baby room. "It''s not for him. You''ll find out later." "Ah?" Ning Tiantian followed him with a puzzled face. When Luo Bai''s family arrived, she realized how dark the man was! Li Yanmo rang the doorbell of Luobai''s house. It was Loby who opened the door. When he saw them, he was a little surprised! Sweet, are you coming to our house? " He ignored Li Yanmo and looked directly and happily at Ning Tiantian behind him. "Er..." Rather sweet just want to say no, see Li Yan Mo slightly hook up the lip, said, "is small rather lemon noisy to find Luo Ke Er to play." "Ah? How do you know, she can''t talk Loby asked subconsciously. Li Yanmo lifted his chin gently and motioned him to look at Xiaoning Meng in the pram. "He has been holding keaiduo since the morning. This behavior shows that he wants to find xiaoke''er to play with." It''s really good for you to talk about this serious nonsense! Luo Bai: "it''s just Why does this sound so familiar? He was stupefied for a moment, then he reflected that Li Yanmo was in a tit for tat. After turning his eyes, he learned his "generous" appearance that day and said. "All right, come in and play." Ha ha, when he comes in, he will lock him in the baby room with two children just like he did that day! He chatted with Tian Tian, watched movies and ate snacks. "Well, here''s xiaoningmeng. Take him to Rocco..." Li Yanmo saw that he agreed, he put the pram in his hand directly, then turned around and took Ning Tiantian away, "Ning Tian Tian, we can walk and play." Before leaving, Li Yanmo didn''t forget to take out the little Ningmeng''s beloved more and put it into the sweet mouth again. Xiaoning lemon "Oh Ning Tiantian held back a smile and hurriedly followed his steps. "Hello! Don''t you want to come and play? How are you going now And left him xiaoningmeng! What does that mean! Luo Bai looked at the back of the two of them, and his face was confused. "It''s Xiao Ningmeng who wants to play with Rocco." Li Yan Mo tou did not return to repeat a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Bai understood that it was Xiao Ning Meng who wanted to find Ke''er to play, not he and Tian Tian came to find him to play! So just need small Ning Meng to stay here, this is not disguised to let him take care of their children! Luo Bai looked at the little guy in the pram, smiling as pure as an angel. In fact, he was an extremely difficult little ancestor. A mouthful of old blood suddenly vomited out! So the housemaid happened to ask for leave in the afternoon, Luo Bai was tortured by these two little goblins for less than two months to collapse The next day, Ning Tiantian received the news that Luobai went back to a country for the summer vacation. Even his sister didn''t care. The specific reason is unknown. However, according to his maid, before he left, he kept saying, "I don''t want to take my children again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian was full of black lines and regretted, "didn''t he say he liked to take care of children before? I wanted him to help take care of xiaoningmeng for a few days..." Luo Bai, who was sunbathing on the beach of a country, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. "Who cares about me? Let me go back and take my children!" If he died in the sun, he would never go back to take care of his children! Chapter 264 Summer vacation is over in a flash Ning Tiantian was promoted to the third grade of junior high school this year. Because of military training, junior high school came to the school one week in advance. Li Yanmo didn''t need military training as a sophomore. He could get to school on September 1st. So he can stay in a city for another week. Ning Tiantian opened school that day, Li Yanmo sent her to the school, with her to find a new class. "Ning Tian Tian, you are in class 9 (1)" Li Yanmo raised his eyes to see the bulletin board, the top, rather sweet name. "Brother ink, would you like to see cookie again? Is she in this class?" Ning Tiantian quickly asked, she wanted to stretch her neck to see, but there were too many people in front of the public notice board. Her one meter fifty-seven little man raised her head and could only see the back of other people''s heads. (the woman will grow taller later) "she is in the same class as you." Li Yanmo glanced up at it and saw the sweet sweetness of the canned sardine, and the beautiful eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and the long legs pushed the crowd away, grabbing her arm and taking her out of the crowd. "It''s late. Go to class." "What about Luobai? Is he here, too Ning Tiantian asked. "He won''t be in your class." Li Yanmo steps forward, cold face, turn to look at her, "you care about him?" "No, we are all classmates. I just ask casually." Ning Tiantian holds the schoolbag and pulls the corners of her lips innocently. She really just casually asked, God knows what kind of experience it is to meet acquaintances in a strange group when working in different classes. It''s just like meeting the rain in a long drought and meeting old friends in other places! "He can''t be in your class." Li Yanmo snorted. "Why?" Without waiting for ningtian to savor this sentence carefully, she has been pushed into the new class by Li Yanmo. "There''s nothing. Why don''t you come into the classroom and get along well with your classmates in the new semester..." He stood at the door of the classroom, indifferent eyes first glance at the messy classroom, girls make-up, boys chat in the small film, he immediately frowned. This is a good class, too? "Forget it, or don''t get along well with your classmates. You just have to study hard. If anyone dares to bully you, you''ll bully me back. If something happens, I''ll be responsible for it." Although his voice was a little cold, his tone was full of doting. At the end of August, the sun was shining brightly. He just turned his back to the sun, and the brilliant light fell on his broad back. His handsome face was like adding soft light effect. He could be handsome in a mess even though he was wearing simple white clothes and black trousers. Ning Tiantian looks at such sharp words and ink, in addition to his eyes, no one else can put in. "Do you hear me clearly?" He saw her in a daze and couldn''t help but lift his hand and knock on her forehead. "Listen clearly, brother ink, I will study hard. Whoever bullies me, I will bully me back." It''s better to be sweet. "OK, I''ll go back first." Li Yanmo nodded, then turned downstairs, the back is still so handsome. "Brother ink, goodbye!" Ning Tiantian waved to his back and ran into the classroom. Once in the classroom, almost all of them are strangers, doing their own things, or forming a small group that you can''t get into. Even if there are several familiar students, they still don''t talk much. In a flash, people''s enthusiasm for the new semester is reduced to the extreme. While Ning Tiantian was looking for cookies, she heard a sound on her left. Chapter 265 "I''m glad you''re here." Ning Tiantian ran over and sat down beside the cookie. "Otherwise, the new semester will die of loneliness." Rather sweet put down the bag and said. "Well, if you die, I guess Li Yanmo can blow up the school." The tragic and bloody scene had already appeared in Cookie''s mind. Ning Tiantian suddenly did not have a good breath to pull the corner of the lip, ink brother which has so cruel. He is clear that It''s brutal! The two of them talked about their Kung Fu, and a male teacher came into the door. Not tall, with a teacup in his hand, Mediterranean hairstyle and bullet proof glasses, he stepped onto the platform from outside with great momentum. He coughed gently, put down the teacup, and put his hands on the platform, "Hello, students, I''m your teacher Xu in charge of class in the coming year. I don''t talk much. Let''s get some boys to get the military training clothes, and we''ll start military training later." "Oh, how can I have military training when I''m in the third year of junior high school..." The students at the bottom sighed for a long time. The experimental middle school was just crazy. The students in junior high school and senior high school had to train in military every year. After a while, the boys brought the military training uniform, "here comes the military training uniform. We boys are going to change it in the classroom. What about your girls, or do you want to change them in the classroom?" "Get out of here, you rascal The girls gave the boy a beating with their fists. After that, the girls occupied the classroom and directly put military training clothes on T-shirts and trousers. "Biscuits, let''s go." After changing, Ning Tiantian ran downstairs with the cookie "Deng Deng Deng" who also changed the military training uniform. On the playground, Ning Tiantian cookies and a group of strange students stand in line, waiting for the instructor to come. At the end of August, the sun was as hot as hot pepper water. After a while, sweat broke out on everyone''s forehead. When the instructor comes, the first thing is to stand for half an hour. Under the scorching sun, Ning Tiantian''s nose was covered with glistening perspiration, and the light flashed slightly on the brim of her hat. After a while, she faintly felt some pain in her abdomen. She could not help frowning, and her body was shaking. "What are you doing?" At this time, the instructor came over and yelled at her. "Yes, I''m sorry, drillmaster..." Ning Tiantian''s heart beat was scared and missed a beat, and did not dare to move again. But the lower abdomen there, it is more and more painful It can''t be that my aunt is coming. Her aunt is not on time. If she does, it will be over. She ate a lot of ice cream in the morning! "Sweet, what''s the matter with you, dizziness, heatstroke?" Cookie had long noticed that she was biting her lips in agony. This will not be easy to seize the instructor to turn around the opportunity, quickly quietly asked her. "It''s not heatstroke. It seems that the physiological period is coming..." Ning Tiantian endured the pain from the lower abdomen and enunciated hard from the teeth. Pain! It''s so painful! It was as if someone was pulling the intestines in the abdomen. Every bone in the pain was trembling, which made people want to die immediately. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help it any more. She began to gasp and sweat more and more on her head. It was so much that it was really a bunch of drops. The military training uniform behind her was wet, like it was just fished out of the water. There was not a trace of blood on her cheek, and her eyes became black with pain. Her legs seemed to be unconscious. She was tottering, as if she was going to hit the ground in the next second. "Report teaching..." As soon as Cookie looked at her situation, he immediately wanted to talk to the instructor. Before he could speak, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground and the screams of girls. "Drillmaster, someone fainted!" Chapter 266 "Sweet!" As soon as Cookie turned around, she saw that Ning Tiantian was lying unconscious on the ground. She ran to help her, but saw that the military training pants behind her buttocks were soaked with blood, and more and more It''s really my aunt! "Lying trough, drillmaster, she, she, is she miscarriage?" I don''t know which of the two forced boys suddenly came up with a magic sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Light master, please shine in the dead! "Shut up!" The drillmaster yelled at the boy with a black face. He came over and just ready to take off his military training coat to cover Ning Tiantian. All of a sudden, a long and good-looking finger came out of his side and pressed his action. "Who are you?" The instructor was impatient to raise his wheat face and looked at the man. No school uniform, no military training uniform, look at the grade should not be junior high school students, but rather like a foreign school. "Go away." Li Yan''s dark and heavy face, with the breath of oppression, pinched the sweetness of the people, while beating her up from the ground. If he didn''t suddenly think that the military training unit was a soldier in the area under the jurisdiction of Ning chief, he would have taken the opportunity to see her, where would he know that she was scolded by the drillmaster and passed out after dysmenorrhea, which really made him worried to death! "Ah, what''s the matter with you as a student, how..." Grab people at will. In a responsible spirit, the drillmaster immediately reached out to stop him. "Say it again, get out of here!" Li Yanmo is anxious to take Ning Tiantian to the infirmary. When he sees someone coming to block the way, his handsome face is already dark enough to be no longer black. "I..." What else does the instructor want to say. "Enough!" At this time, the chief instructor suddenly came out, his eyes were not happy to sweep to the drillmaster, and he lowered his voice and said, "are you crazy? That girl is the little granddaughter of the head''s family, and the boy is the future grandson of the chief!" Granddaughter! Son in law! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The instructor 1.9 meter man, suddenly stiff in place. He can already foresee that his future is at a loss "When you get back, get ready to go to Africa." The chief instructor patted him on the shoulder and blustered. Instructor: Boo hoo, baby don''t! As for Li Yanmo, he didn''t even look at him. He walked to the clinic with Ning Tiantian. But just two steps away, the face-to-face school doctor came. Luo Bai is beside the school doctor. Seeing his sweating head, he should be the first to go to the infirmary to find the school doctor when the incident happened. "School doctor, look at Tian Tian quickly!" He stooped, his hands on his knees, panting. "Do you hear it''s dysmenorrhea? Did you get pinched? " The school doctor rushed forward. "Yes." "Take it to the infirmary." Li Yanmo nodded his head and took the lead in running towards the infirmary with long legs. Infirmary. The doctor put water on Tian Tian to relieve the pain. Li Yanmo looked at the hospital bed, his face turned white, and his eyebrows frowned together. He could not help but tense his handsome face. At this time, the school doctor with a warm paste came over, "she is not a big problem, is a cold, a lot of little girls are like this, a summer can not control their mouth, physiological period also eat ice cream cold drink those, aunt came not painful dizzy just strange." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the mention of this, Li Yanmo wants to strangle Ning Tiantian. I almost didn''t eat a refrigerator of ice cream yesterday. When I asked her about her physiological period, she also said that she had a long time to come! In fact, Ning Tiantian doesn''t know when her physiological period will come. When it''s not allowed, she is helpless! "Stick a warm sticker first." With that, the school doctor was ready to untie her military training uniform. Chapter 267 "Oh, you talk about the object?" The school doctor has seen this kind of thing for a long time, but he can''t help laughing, but he won''t be as strict as the head teacher, "but it seems that you are not a junior high school student, but like a college student. Eh, you seem to be the number one in the college entrance examination the year before last?" The school doctor looked at him for a while and finally recognized him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo didn''t have time to pay attention to her. After the warm patch was pasted, her nose smelled the bloody smell from her body, and the bed sheets under her were dyed red by her. She can''t be a sudden aunt. She doesn''t even have pads for sanitary napkins, does she? Look, this is really the case now After Li Yan Mo was silent, he turned to look at the school doctor and asked. "Is there that thing?" "Which one?" The school doctor was at a loss. When he saw the blood on the bed sheet, he immediately responded, "Oh Yes, there are. But you can''t change it for her. Ask her good friend to help Li Yanmo can''t help but take a deep breath. When she was a child, she didn''t know how many times she had seen it to him. Now that she grows up, she has to avoid it. "I''ll find it." He was about to stand up and ask for a cookie to help him when he caught his hand hanging from his leg. When he looked down, he saw that Ning Tiantian had already woken up and his face was red. "Ink, ink brother I can change that one myself... " Even if you need help, even a good friend will die of embarrassment! "Awake? Then you can change it yourself, and be careful not to swell the dropper on your hand The school doctor put the sanitary napkin beside her and went out. "You can change it with one hand?" Li Yanmo held the bottle in her hand and came to the door of the bathroom with her. Her deep eyes contained some worries. "Yes..." "If not, I can''t help you." Li Yanmo looks calm, as if he is really just a help. Ning Tiantian:.... " She doesn''t want such a shameful thing! Although it is difficult to change sanitary napkins with one hand, it is not impossible. Anyway, Ning Tiantian was tossing about in it for ten minutes before she finally came out. "Lie down and don''t move." After she came out, Li Yanmo helped her to the bed. As soon as Ning Tiantian saw the dark red menstrual blood on the white sheet, her face, which was already red, was even more red at the moment. She suddenly thought that she fainted during military training, "brother ink, how did you come? And did I make a big fool of myself "Some say you miscarried." Li Yanmo answered her second question directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± God, where''s the seam? She''s going to get in! Li Yanmo looked at her action of covering her face with a quilt. She was angry and said, "no matter whether you come to the physiological period or not, if you eat so many ice cream again, I will..." "Just what?" Ning Tiantian asked subconsciously. Li Yan Mo raised his lips, word by word, "you can''t get out of bed, beat it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''d better keep drilling. "Stop it." Li Yanmo looked at her and took the quilt to cover her face, "be honest, after the injection, we will go home." "No military training?" There are six days left for military training. "What are you like? What are your military training?" Li Yanmo pursed his lips and was unhappy. "I don''t want military training, but it''s not good for me to be a special person, and I must give the teacher a bad impression. Will it affect me to go to the high school department in the future?" After all, the school attaches so much importance to military training, otherwise it will not be trained in every grade! "You''re not alone." Li Yanmo''s faint enunciation. "What do you mean?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. Chapter 268 When I went to school the next day, Ning Tiantian understood what Li Yanmo said. As soon as the bell rang, Mr. Xu, the head teacher, came into the classroom, "well, tell the students something..." "What''s the matter?" The students couldn''t help asking. Xu did not immediately say, but quietly looked at the students under the platform, and finally stayed on Ning Tiantian for a few seconds. Tut Tut, it''s really a beauty in anger! Rather sweet some don''t understand and he look at each other, class teacher see what she do? Is what he''s going to say has something to do with her? Soon, Mr. Xu took back his eyes. Urged by the students, he finally stopped playing tricks. "What I want to say is Our military training has been cancelled! " "Wow! Is that true? " After all, military training every year has become the tradition of experimental middle school. "It''s true, of course." Students can''t help cheering! Ning Tiantian was stunned, and then thought of what Li Yanmo said yesterday. Brother ink, do you want to spoil her like this? For her not military training, also in order not to let her do special alone, simply let everyone do special together?! "Lao ban, since there is no military training, can we continue to go back for the summer vacation?" Suddenly someone came to ask. After all, there are still several days to go before the school officially starts on September 1. Mr. Xu said with a smile, "what do you want? Of course, it''s going to continue the class." "Ah! It''s better to go to military training... " At the beginning, how happy the students are, how much egg pain there is at this time. "Quiet! Don''t howl. Do you think you just want to continue the summer vacation? I want to, but we can''t resist the decision of the school. " Xu repeatedly patted the table, serious, "since you can''t resist, then enjoy the new semester!" Students:.... " Ning Tiantian:.... " "To get to the point, the students first take turns to introduce themselves and get to know each other." Everyone a word of introduction, soon arrived Ning Tiantian. She stood up from her position, glanced at her unfamiliar classmates and said, "Hello, my name is Ning..." Before she could say her name, there was a muffled laugh from below. Ning Tiantian is suddenly sensitive to realize that these people are laughing at her. Sure enough! "Cut, you are famous, so you don''t need to introduce it. Now who doesn''t know you in the whole school? On the first day of military training, I fainted because of my aunt''s pain!" "That''s it. Is that exaggeration?" "It''s killing me..." Several boys couldn''t help laughing and said. Ning Tiantian''s face flushed with embarrassment. Is it really good to base your happiness on the pain of others? "Cough, OK, what''s funny? Class!" Mr. Xu stood up to help. After school, Ning Tiantian just ran to the school gate, but did not see Li Yanmo''s figure, only Li''s car stopped outside. Ning Tiantian is a little lost, even her walking steps are slow down. Brother ink didn''t come to pick her up today "Better be sweet." At this time, Li''s car slowly toward her. Li Yanmo rolled down the window and looked at her slightly. "Brother ink, are you here?" Ning Tiantian''s face, which was still cloudy just now, turned clear in an instant, opened the door and went in. "Why didn''t you ride a bicycle?" "If you come to the physiological period, it will be uncomfortable to make a bicycle." Li Yanmo light said, clearly concerned about life, delicious kiss is that kind of light. Ning Tiantian''s nose suddenly sour, the heart of the bubble, immediately embrace his arm, give him card, "ink brother, you are so good." Military training to help her cancel, but also worried about her aunt when riding a bicycle uncomfortable, such a good brother husband where to find! "If the good man card could be sold, I would be the richest man in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is gone again! Chapter 269 Ning Tiantian hears that he doesn''t care about a good person''s card at all. Her eyes first glance at the driver driving in front of her, and then she gives him a mouthful on his lips. "That''s it." She raised her white face and looked at him. "Not bad." Li Yanmo looks disgusted, but after finishing, the corner of the mouth is raised. It would be better if I could come a few more times. "By the way, brother ink, do you know that the whole school knows about my fainting during my physiological period!" Ning sweet and sweet make complaints about him. She is really embarrassed this time. Li Yanmo looked at her pout small mouth which was higher than the sauce oil bottle, and her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, "someone laughs at you?" "Yes..." It''s better to nod. "Oh, isn''t it normal for someone to laugh?" "Who makes you so stupid, eat so many cold drinks before you come, for!" Ning Tiantian''s face was suddenly loveless, "how can you even gloat at me?" Li Yan Mo slightly hook lips, but in the eyes but floating is not easy to detect the indifference. Is it funny that girls faint because of physiological pain? The next day. When Ning Tiantian just walked into the classroom, she saw several boys in the class with band aid on their faces. They were black and blue, and looked like they had just finished fighting. I''m still swearing. "What''s going on at school?" Ning Tiantian picks her eyebrows and asks about the cookie sitting in the classroom. "I heard it was beaten by an unknown person on the way to school!" Cookie immediately covered his mouth and snickered. He said to Tian Tian, "look at these boys carefully and see if they have something in common?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian thinks that the problem of cookies is too nutritious. She replies casually, "what they have in common is that they all have one nose, two eyes and..." "Stop! I''m not talking about this common ground! " Cookie immediately stopped angry. She really felt that every time she chatted with Ning Tiantian, she was a distance away from Mount Everest. She simply said, "if I remember correctly, they were the boys who laughed at you the most severely yesterday." Especially that said that sweet miscarriage of two forced men, this time was beaten more miserable. Ning Tiantian, take a look at it again, it''s true! So "Which kind-hearted person helped you out?" The cookie asked. Ning Tiantian first shook her head, and then seemed to guess, "it''s probably brother ink." At the end of the evening self-study class, Ning Tiantian asked Li Yanmo, who had always received her from school, "brother ink, did you beat people?" "Beat?" "Do you think I''m such a rude person?" "No..." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. From small to large, ink brother is like a noble childe, who will solve problems in a civilized way. "People are taught by your bodyguards." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the difference between that and what you beat? It''s like my bodyguard is not your man. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when ink brother returned to the imperial capital at the beginning of school. On the day he left, aunt Ning Tiantian had not left. "Physiological period is not allowed to stay up late, go home to sleep, table has delicious food for you, I got on the plane, good night." Before leaving, he sent a message to Ning Tiantian. Evening self-study after school, rather sweet did not see Li Yanmo, she sat alone in the back seat, can not help holding a small face slightly sigh. Take out the mobile phone that was turned off in class and pop up the message he sent her in the afternoon. "Delicious?" When Ning Tiantian saw the word "eat", all the depression disappeared. As soon as the car arrived at the door, she jumped down in a hurry and ran to the bedroom on the second floor. Open the door, Ning Tiantian''s sharp eyes to see that there is a big box with exquisite packaging on her desk. Chapter 270 Ning Tiantian opens the big box with her half height in front of her, but When she opened it, she was completely stupid! "Why is it all brown sugar?" That''s enough for her to drink for a whole year! And there are different flavors, such as rose flavor, medlar flavor, jujube flavor and so on It''s like I''m afraid she''ll be tired of a taste! Is this what brother ink said she was going to eat? Ning Tiantian didn''t give up. She stretched out her hand and continued to turn inside. She finally reached the bottom of the box and finally touched other things. "I said that brother ink would certainly..." Leave me something good to eat. As a result, Ning Tiantian couldn''t say it before she finished. Who can tell her, her hand this "review guide for high school entrance examination" is swollen to return a responsibility! Just when Ning Tiantian wants to cry without tears, Li Yanmo''s phone comes. "Brother ink, what you said to me was brown sugar and a review guide for high school entrance examination?" Just connect, Ning Tiantian starts pouring bitter water. Li Yanmo, who just walked out of the airport, pushed the suitcase with one hand. When she heard her complaint, her thin lip corners could not help but rise, and asked, "don''t you like it?" "I don''t like it..." Ning Tiantian answered honestly. "Didn''t you say you like everything I gave you?" Li Yanmo slightly pondered for a moment, then said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian is speechless. "Angry?" Li Yanmo heard her long silence. "No, I just can''t bear to get angry with you. I just want to know what the taste of" review guide for high school entrance examination "tastes like Rather sweet quiet long sigh, looking at the hands of the book, full of vicissitudes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo was speechless. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the deep night outside the airport. Thinking of her pouting helpless expression on the phone at the moment, he couldn''t help but smile, "let go of the guide for high school entrance examination. You need to eat. There''s something you want to eat in the kitchen cabinet." "I''ll go and have a look." Ning Tiantian ran to the kitchen downstairs immediately. As soon as I opened the cupboard above the stove, I could smell the unique flavor of cream cake, a bottle of milk and a lot of puffed snacks. She put her feet on her toes and took out the cake and milk first. "Brother ink, you bought me so many things!" It doesn''t matter if you give her a test paper. "You have another day in your physiological period. Eat less cold food. Remember to put the milk and cake in the microwave oven before eating. Now I''m going back to school." Li Yanmo ordered one by one, before hanging up the phone, he added, "and don''t eat cold drinks and ice cream, or, be careful of your butt!" "Yes, brother ink!" Ning Tiantian was obedient, but whispered in his back, "anyway, the emperor is far away. I can''t see even if I eat ice cream. How can I beat my ass?" "What are you talking about?" Her voice is very small, Li Yanmo is not very clear on the phone. "Er Nothing, nothing. Brother ink, I''ll hang up first. I want to eat delicious food Ning Tiantian looks at the mobile phone has not turned off, almost scared out of her wits, and quickly said "goodbye" to him, immediately hung up. "Well." Li Yanmo did not doubt anything. Chapter 271 Otherwise, she will wait for ice cream, and make complaints about it. After all, the emperor is still too high. If the words of Tucao fall into the ears of the emperor, the head will not be insured. Oh, it''s a butt! The next day, when school was over at noon, the sun in the sky was full of vitality. He had to suck up the essence of the people on the ground. As soon as he went out, he would be sweating. As soon as Ning Tiantian saw that her aunt was gone, she quickly took the cookies to the school''s snack bar to eat ice cream. As for the words of Li Yanmo, she had long been ignored by her. "Cookie, I''ll treat you to ice cream!" Ning Tiantian and cookie are just walking hand in hand. They come to Luobai. "Treat me to an ice cream, too!" He seems to have just come back from the playground, his black hair is wet, and his clean and clear eyes are smiling. "You a big boy, let the girl treat, you also mean!" Cookie rolled his eyes at him. Loberton touched his head and laughed heartlessly. "I''ll invite you." "Deal The cookie jumped up. First, the two brothers patted him on the shoulder, and then there was a pair of brother Chao Ning''s narrow and sweet blink of an eye, "let''s open our bellies and eat him poor!" "You can have this one!" Ning Tiantian gives her a look. "If it''s you who are poor, I''m willing to." Luo Bai said with a smile. His clean fingers opened the freezer and motioned to the two girls, "come and pick the ice cream." "Oh, Luo Ge, you can''t be too lusty and frivolous. You can''t only invite girls to eat, but also pity our brothers who play with you." The boys who played with Luo Bai immediately yelled. "Take whatever you like." Luo Bai waved a big hand, the boys were just about to rush over, his arm suddenly extended out to block them, "but let them choose first, you stink away from her." "They" refers to cookie and Ning Tiantian naturally, and this "she" refers to Ning Tiantian. "Tut tut..." The boys couldn''t help laughing and said like Sherlock Holmes, "there must be someone you like in those two girls, man. I wish you can catch up with your hand!" Luo Bai only smiles but doesn''t speak. His eyes are slightly lost. In fact, it is not the most important whether he can catch up with him. As long as she is happy, he will be satisfied. Ning Tiantian and cookie have already selected ice cream in front of the freezer. They don''t hear the conversation between their boys. "I want chocolate, sweet. What do you want?" After taking a few ice-cream cookies, cookie looked at Ning Tiantian''s hand. The red date milk ice cream said, "I''ll go! Do you like the taste of red dates She always thought that the jujube flavor was strange "I don''t like it very much. It''s just gone in my physiological period. I want to keep in good health." It''s better to tear open the package and say it at the same time. Cookies suddenly full of black thread, eat jujube flavor ice cream health, thanks to you said export! "I haven''t eaten ice cream for a week. I almost forget what it tastes like..." Ning Tiantian stares at the ice-cream in her eyes and takes a deep breath. It looks like a sacred ceremony. She is full of expectation and fills her mouth. Just as she was about to eat the delicious ice cream, a powerful big hand suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and directly took the ice cream from her mouth. Chapter 272 "What are you doing with my ice cream?" Ning Tiantian turns her head and sees her ice cream in the hands of the bodyguards in black. "Don''t you say that when there''s no danger, you won''t come out and disturb me. Now you grab my ice cream, do you eat it too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguards are covered with black lines. "Miss, you can''t eat ice cream. Your body is cold." Especially ice cream bought by other boys! "I know, so for the sake of health, I specially took the ice cream with red dates flavor!" Ning Tiantian said solemnly. Bodyguards bear the black line, "that''s also ice cream." "Not a mouthful?" Rather sweet no longer pull the calf, but a dog leg smile. "No way!" The bodyguards refused without any discussion, "Li Shao said, if you don''t listen to him..." Then the bodyguards stopped. "Just what?" "He said you knew the consequences..." Rather sweet silent silent, suddenly understand. Brother ink just told her last night: if she dares to eat ice cream, he will beat her ass! How old she is, how embarrassed it would be to be held in bed by someone she likes and hit such a shy place. "Come on, can''t I stop eating? By the way, you won''t tell brother ink secretly, will you? " Ning Tiantian looks at the bodyguard. "No They''ll just say it openly! "That''s good..." Ning Tiantian was relieved to hear them say so. She looked at the red date ice cream they took away and said, "this ice cream is for you to eat, keep healthy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two bodyguards were silent and looked at the red date ice cream in their hands. Who wants to use this regimen! On one side, Luo Bai was biting the ice-cream in his hand fiercely, "the old man, he really took Tiantian as her private property, and everything should be taken care of!" "I can''t help it. After all, people are the main palace." Cookie said as he ate ice cream. "White eyed wolf." Luo Bai looked at her, ate his ice cream, but praised his rival. Cookie:.... " You think a couple of ice cream can buy me off? At least one more than a few! - that night, Li Yanmo overheard Ning Tiantian when he asked his bodyguard what he had done all day. "Sure enough, as soon as I''m away, she''ll let herself go!" Li Yan Merton sneered at him. The development of other places is not so good, but the courage is growing! Take all his words for granted! Body can not stand cold, still do! Next time my aunt will be in pain again! At this time, a boy rushed over and patted Li Yanmo on the shoulder. "Brother Li, we''ve all packed up, and we''ve bought our tickets. Taking advantage of these few days'' lack of classes, we''ll go to C city to fight the competition and kill those bunnies!" "Well When you go to City C, stop at city a for two hours. " Li Yan Mo''s deep eyes flash a little cold light. "A city? Isn''t that brother Li at your house? Did you forget to bring anything at the beginning of school? " The boy suddenly became curious. Li Yanmo snorted coldly and didn''t answer him. He wants to go back and teach a lesson to someone who doesn''t know the height of the earth! Ning Tiantian over there, she went home to do homework, finished homework, bath. After taking a bath, she got out of bed, took out her mobile phone and sent him a wechat voice, "good night, brother ink." As for the fact that she did not succeed in stealing ice cream during the day, she had long forgotten it! Chapter 273 After waiting for a while, seeing that there was no reply, Ning Tiantian fell asleep with her mobile phone. The night is gradually falling, the cicada chirp outside the window is also a lot less, so that the whole hot and dry summer instantly quiet down. About eleven o''clock Li Yanmo is back! He stood in front of her villa door, handsome face half hidden in the deep night, the pair of calm and indifferent eyes are particularly deep and bright, like the stars behind him. He slowly found the key to her house from his pocket, went upstairs and opened the door of her bedroom. Action in one go! Li Yanmo raised her eyes. Before she went in, she saw that she was sleeping on the bed with one leg sandwiched. Her legs were white and tender like milk. Her nightdress slipped down on her buttocks. She could see her underwear. Her long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on her eye socket, holding her mobile phone in her hand. It seems to be playing mobile phone to play tired, just fell asleep. It''s so heartless! Li Yanmo''s narrow and deep eyes can''t help but squint, frown, long legs toward her. Big hand pulled out the mobile phone from her hand and opened it to see the wechat chat interface between him and her. This is clearly to wait for his wechat to fall asleep. It''s just that his mobile phone didn''t know when it was out of power. He didn''t even see the message. Li Yanmo''s gloomy mood just now dissipated a lot. Looking down at the little girl sleeping on the bed like a dead pig. "It''s better to be sweet..." Instead of waking her up, he sat next to her, lowered his head, called softly to her ear, and rubbed her soft, ruddy cheek with his finger belly. "Tell me, what have you done today?" "Oh, no..." She talked, as if she should not. Although Ning Tiantian is asleep, her subconscious is still there. She can feel someone beside her, but she can''t open her eyes. When she hears his questions, she can still answer them by instinct. "No!" Li Yan Mo''s tone can''t help but aggravate some, tall and slender body is almost close to her, high and straight bridge of nose, and her nose tip is only a few millimeters away, "what did I say to you before I leave, do you not eat ice-cream and other cold things, do you not listen to the wind?" And the boy lobbies! Maybe his voice was too severe, and Ning Tiantian in his sleep was surprised. "The bodyguard betrayed me. Are you going to beat me..." Ning Tiantian grabs the quilt and says "wuwuwu" to cry. What a fool! Her 50 cent red date ice cream! "Bodyguards are not your people." Li Yanmo didn''t have a good breath to pull the lip corner, was betrayed, this is not very normal. "Who is my man then?" Her eyelashes trembled slightly, tears rolled down, and her small nose sucked gently and asked with hesitation. "What do you say..." As soon as Li Yanmo''s voice fell, she lowered her head and kissed the tears on her cheek with thin lips. Then slowly spit out a word, "I." You are my man. "Will you beat..." I. Before Ning Tiantian had time to say anything, she felt that her mouth was sealed by warm lips. There was a clear Mint smell between his teeth. She couldn''t help giving her own little tongue out to taste his taste. Don''t doubt, this is food! Chapter 274 In summer, both of them only wear thin clothes. When two bodies collide with each other, they can immediately feel the temperature of each other. He could feel the softness of her chest. She could feel the hardness of his chest. He wanted to be with her all the time, but now he only had two hours. Time flies "Good night." Looking at the girl was pro swollen, but also heartless sleep, Li Yanmo can''t cry or laugh, rubbed her cheek, then left the room. Ning Tiantian only felt that she had a very real dream of Chun. The object of the dream was her favorite ink brother But after a while, Chun''s dream turned into a nightmare, dreaming of a wolf, the wolf has been lying on her body, constantly biting her, biting her mouth! When she opened her eyes, everything disappeared, only the childish stickers on the top of her room. Li Yanmo is gone. The wolf is gone. Only her mouth is swollen! Ning Tiantian looks at her pig''s mouth in the mirror. She can''t help thinking of the fierce words and wolves in the dream. She immediately stares at her eyes. So That''s not a dream at all!? Ning Tiantian immediately climbed up and down, jumped out of bed to find a mobile phone and called Li Yanmo directly, "Li Yanmo, did you come back from the wolf last night?" "Reaction?" Li Yanmo can almost imagine her face muddled look, can''t help laughing out, "I thought you couldn''t find out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to do if I feel insulted, online and so on! "Brother ink, since you came back last night, why don''t you wake me up?" Ning Tiantian touched the slightly swollen lips, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled. "You sleep like a dead pig." Li Yan Mo lip corner tiny hook, he all used the mouth, but she still did not wake up. "What''s more, I''m going back to teach you. It''s more convenient for me to teach when you''re asleep." Isn''t it because of a 50 cent ice cream! As for it! Ning Tiantian is about to blow her hair. "I''m going to school!" "You are ten minutes late." Li Yanmo low smile, "remember on the morning self-study, to buy a breakfast." "I know, brother ink, I''ll hang up first." If he doesn''t hang up, he will let her hang up with his 50 meter long knife. After throwing away her mobile phone, Ning Tiantian immediately went into the bathroom to have a quick wash. Seeing the swollen lips in the mirror, she thought that he came back to eat her suddenly last night. Her face turned red and she took up her mask and flew downstairs. By the time she got to school, the bell had already rung. Ningtiantian, this will think about never meeting the old class! The result! I ran into old Ben head-on. "Old Ben can''t see me Can''t see me... " Ning Tiantian sticks to the wall, the cat moves slowly with her waist, and quietly hypnotizes herself. "Better be sweet!" Until the old class high voice came, Ning Tiantian''s heart suddenly "cluttered". The only time in my life that I was late was caught. "What are you doing with a mask in the summer?" He walked forward, puzzled. "I I was bitten a lot of bags by mosquitoes last night. The mosquitoes biting me are relatively large, and the bags left are very big... " Ning Tiantian falters when she speaks, her eyes twinkle. Isn''t that mosquito so big! "Yes, our city a is rich in mosquitoes because of nothing." The old class immediately clapped his hands, agreed, "the teacher knows that you girls love beauty, wear masks on it, OK, go in, you can''t be late again next time." "Thank you, teacher." Ning Tiantian was relieved and ran to the seat. "Tut Tut, how big are the mosquitoes that bite you?" The cookie looked at her in a narrow way, and then he made a gesture in the air. "Is it as big as the words?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is worthy of being a friend of evil friends! Don''t eat her trick on the teacher at all! Chapter 275 Blink of an eye, can eat ice cream days have gone, November a city has entered the early winter season. Li Yanmo''s 19th birthday is still half a month away. In the classroom, there is a self-study class. Ning Tiantian chewed her pen thoughtfully and looked at the cookie. "Biscuit, what birthday gift do you think I''m going to give brother ink?" "Just wash yourself up and lie in his bed." Cookie wrote his homework without looking up. Ning Tiantian suddenly black line, "can you be serious!" She is still under age! Even if she dares, brother ink will not move her. "Or you can learn from them." Cookie points to the scarves weaving girls in the class who are like good wives and mothers. In winter, girls weave scarves for the boys they like, just like the trend, wave after wave. "Weave a scarf?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I heard that the meaning of sending a scarf is to entangle him." "That''s it..." The cookie nodded, then looked up and down again, "but I advise you not to weave, in case the gift turns into a fright." "There is no exaggeration!" It''s better to be sweet and full of black thread. After school, she went to the department store to buy a pile of wool. During the day, she discussed knitting with the girls in her class. At night, she sat in front of the computer to read the course. In order to weave the scarf as soon as possible and give him a surprise, he even ignored Li Yan mo. "Brother ink, I''m going to bed early tonight. Good night." Every night, she cuts off the phone for a minute and rolls back to her computer to knit a scarf. I can''t say a word with Li Yanmo. Li Yan''s face was black, his eyebrows were wrinkled and his heart was full of depression. When she called again that day, Ning Tiantian was about to open her mouth and say, "Mo......" Brother water, I want to go to bed early. "Go to bed early again, don''t you?" Li Yanmo seems to have seen through everything, cold Yang lip, "rather sweet, courage not too big, directly say, what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian could not help breathing for a few seconds, looking at the scarf woven in half, "brother ink, can I not say it first, because I want to give you a surprise." "Oh." It was to surprise him that he was ignored. After all, his birthday will be half a month later. At this thought, Li Yanmo''s face, which was still gloomy as if it was going to rain, suddenly recovered to expressionless. If you look carefully, you can even see a smile in the corner of his lips. Su Yi, who was eating instant noodles in the dormitory, immediately puffed out a mouthful of instant noodles. Is this face going too fast. Half a month later. Li Yanmo''s birthday is this Saturday. In the morning, how about taking out a big box from my brother''s scarf and opening it to me in a week "Oh Damn it The cookie looked subconsciously and was stunned. Who can tell her what a mess of wool is? Can this be a scarf? Are you sure it''s not junk? "What''s the matter? Isn''t it pretty? " Ning Tiantian took out her messy scarf and touched her nose. "This is the best one I have woven. If you don''t believe it, you can see it!" Then, see Ning Tiantian turn out other scarves from her schoolbag. Chapter 276 Compared with those, cookie suddenly felt that this messy scarf was really good! "Don''t turn it over. Just this one." She suddenly wanted to see what Li Yanmo looked like when he received this gift. "Good." Ning Tiantian put the scarf in the box again and put it back in the schoolbag. When school was over in the afternoon, she called Li Yanmo. "Brother ink, remember to come back early on Saturday. I will celebrate your birthday and prepare a special surprise birthday gift for you!" Ning Tiantian said happily. Li Yanmo was silent for a while at that end, and his voice was somewhat apologetic, "sweetie, I have to take an exam on Saturday, and I can go back at the weekend." "Well then..." Ning Tiantian hung up a little disappointed. "What''s the matter?" I can''t help but look at her as she is packing up her schoolbag and preparing to go home. "Brother ink said he couldn''t come back for the exam on Saturday, but he didn''t come back until the weekend, but that day was not his birthday." She had been cooking for half a month to prepare a birthday gift for him. If she couldn''t send it on his birthday, what''s the point! "Then you can go to the imperial capital to look for him. You are OK anyway." Cookie suggested, and then she took out a long box from her schoolbag. "It''s just for me to give this to Su Yi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it''s important to send something for you! "Keyboard?" Ning Tiantian looked down at the eye long box, and immediately took out the corner of his lip, "you send this, is it ready to let him kneel on the keyboard?" "What, Su Yi is so fond of playing games that I want to buy him a keyboard for him. It took me a month''s homework to save money to buy it." Cookie solemnly handed over the things to Ning Tiantian. "If it hadn''t been for my father''s vacation these days, I would have gone to the imperial capital to give it to him, and now this important task will be entrusted to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian takes over the keyboard full of black lines. The next day, early in the morning, she said to her father and mother, and went to the airport by herself. Thinking of giving him a surprise, Ning Tiantian didn''t call Li Yanmo. On the plane. For the first time, Ning Tiantian, who was on a plane alone, felt uneasy and uneasy, but when she thought that she would see her brother ink soon, she couldn''t help laughing. There are thousands of bad things in different places, but when I think that I''ve been through the day and night, and I''m going to see you, I''ll still be happy like a fool. Brother ink, I''m here! At the same time, at DIDU University. Li Yanmo, their counselor, walked into the class and said, "tell the students one thing. Today''s exam has been cancelled for some reasons. Let''s have a free time on the weekend." "Hooray The students were so elated that they even drew up the corners of their lips. Take out the mobile phone to call Ning Tiantian, but the phone has been shown to be off. Li Yanmo can''t help but frown a little, this girl how the weekend phone no one answered. Call her home phone, still no one answered. Because Ning PA Ning Ma just took Xiao Ning Meng to the baby swimming center. As for bodyguards, they won''t disturb Ning Tiantian at the weekend. "Boss, why are you staring at your mobile phone? It''s not your birthday today. Let''s go and celebrate with you!" On one side, Chen Chengchen walked by and said. "Yes! Brother Li, let''s go Yu Meiren also followed. Li Yanmo turned his head and looked at them, "no need." With that, he left. "Can you stop being funny, someone''s birthday will be with you two rough guys?" Su Yi couldn''t help laughing. "What a rough man!" Yu Mei Mei immediately became unconvinced. She stamped her feet and hugged her chest. "It is clear that they are soft women." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Li Yanmo went to the airport, he called Ning Tiantian again and again, but no one got through. Forget it, he''d better go back and see what the little girl is doing. Chapter 277 DIDU airport. The flight was delayed. Ning Tiantian got off the plane later than expected. When she left the airport, she saw strange buildings, strange people and strange accents. She is a little helpless to grasp the bag on the shoulder, just ready to call Li Yanmo, the mobile phone suddenly rings without warning. "Brother ink..." Received his call, she inexplicably relieved down, even now is in a very strange place. "Ning Tian Tian, why aren''t you at home?" His voice sounds very cold, even if you can''t see his expression at the moment, you can feel his anger. But it would be better to think about why he was angry. Just because he said, "why aren''t you at home?" Not at home? How does brother ink know? Ning Tiantian seemed to think of something. Her face suddenly became indescribable. Her hands shaking with her mobile phone said, "brother ink, can you tell me first, where are you now?" Never in a city! Never! No! "A city." Li Yan Mo''s voice suddenly pierced her expectation, "you are downstairs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to cry without tears. "Ning Tian Tian, are you going to the imperial capital?" At the same time, Li Yanmo also felt something wrong, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up with a speechless look. Ning Tiantian''s face collapsed, "it''s like this..." "Did you fly alone?" Li Yanmo''s brow is more severe. She has never been away from home since she was little. Now she is so bold! "Well..." Ning Tiantian first shrunk her neck, whispered, and then puffed up her cheeks. "I thought you would come back tomorrow, but today I miss you. I can''t wait to see you. I thought I''d give you a surprise. Who knows it''s going to be like this..." With that, she had a face of life can not love the expression. Li Yanmo''s anger suddenly disappeared. Can he blame his little girl for thinking so much of him? "Brother ink, if you wait for me, I''m still at the airport, and I can buy tickets back immediately." I haven''t heard him speak for a long time. Ning Tiantian asks carefully. "Just stand there and don''t move..." Li Yanmo didn''t trust her to take a plane by herself, but now he didn''t want her to come back alone. His voice became gentle, "wait for me to find you." "Well, I can''t move, brother ink." After Ning Tiantian finished, she held her mobile phone and sat on the chair in the airport. It''s really still. The flight from a city to the imperial capital takes six or seven hours. It seems that it is so dark Ning Tiantian can''t help but feel sleepy. Her eyelids are fighting. I''ve been staying up late these days to weave a scarf. It''s really too fierce. She first took out the thermos cup and took a sip of medlar cola to keep her health. She tilted her neck and couldn''t endure sleepiness any more and fell asleep. The airport is full of people, but now she is asleep. Ning Tiantian is just a little white rabbit waiting for her cubs. Not far away, there is a sneaky man to Ning Tiantian, gap small eyes tightly staring at the bag in Ning Tiantian''s hand, with a malicious smile on his face. Look at the bulging appearance of that bag, there should be a lot of good things If the thief knew that Ning Tiantian''s bag contained only a disorderly woven scarf, a keyboard, and several clothes. He didn''t even have a dime. He didn''t know if he would cry blind. Just as the thief''s hand was about to catch Ning Tiantian''s backpack in his arms, his back was suddenly held down by people Chapter 278 Li Yanmo did not expect that he had just arrived at the airport to see such a scene, without saying a word to hold him down. "What do you want to do?" The cold and dangerous sound made people shiver. "It''s none of your business!" The thief immediately hit a thrill, turned around to run, and did not forget to take Ning Tiantian''s bag away. Li Yanmo''s face cooled down again, his eyes were swift and his hands were quick, and he was pushed to the ground by a grabber. "Ah The thief immediately exclaimed, in the hand rather sweet bag also fell on the ground, because the zipper did not pull well, the contents of the bag scattered all over the ground. Keyboard, a pile of wool, a few clothes See these worthless things, the thief immediately want to cry without tears, risking his life to steal the bag, even a mobile phone computer are not! "I''m so bold and dare to steal at the airport!" The security guards who heard him immediately took him away. With such a big noise, Ning Tiantian, who was still asleep just now, was woken up. Seeing a man who looked like a security guard, she subconsciously lowered her head and looked at the empty hands. Suddenly, she was in a hurry, "where is my bag?" "Here it is." A good voice came from the top of my head. Ning Tiantian looked up and bumped into his eyes. The familiar handsome face magnified in her eyes, and his lips lifted up to smile at her. Li Yanmo put her bag in the arm, then immediately stretched out his hand to her. "Sweetie, I''m here." Rather sweet silly Leng Leng looking at his big hand, immediately put his own small hand over, and his ten fingers after shaking, she jumped into his arms, heart scared thumping straight jump, "ink brother, did I just encounter a thief?" "Well It''s OK. " His cold voice became gentle, raised his hand to touch her head and took her out of the airport. Night has already come, winter night cold wind, but also floating a few small snowflakes. "Cold?" Li Yanmo looks at the side of the small face frozen red Ning Tiantian. "A little bit." Ning Tiantian sniffed and nodded. The weather in the capital seems to be colder than that in a city. Smell speech, Li Yanmo clenched her hand more tightly, "there is a milk tea shop in front, go in and be warm." "No Ning Tiantian suddenly shakes her head and stops him. Her clear eyes look at him, "brother ink, let''s go to eat hot pot to celebrate your birthday." She remembered that ink brother seemed to love spicy food. Li Yan Mo slightly bowed his head, looking at her, "do not have to cater to me and wronged himself." He also remembered that she couldn''t eat spicy food, and she didn''t like instant boiled food. "I don''t care if there is any injustice. You should listen to me for your birthday today." Ning Tiantian raised her face and directly played a rogue. She took his arm and went to the hotpot shop. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was speechless. Why should I listen to you for my birthday? Don''t you listen to me? But seeing that she was so interested, Li Yanmo decided not to destroy the atmosphere. "Then go." In the box of hotpot shop. Li Yanmo ordered a mandarin duck pot, then slowly put the meat and vegetables under the pot. Rather sweet eat white soup bottom, but the feeling is too weak, so the eyes on the pot of hot hot hot soup, some saliva. "Brother ink, will this be particularly spicy?" She seldom eats spicy food from childhood to adulthood. Chapter 279 "Well..." Ning Tiantian subconsciously opens her mouth and bites the shrimp on the chopsticks. Just to the mouth, hot and spicy spread out, Ning Tiantian''s whole face turned red, "so spicy!" After swallowing, she quickly exhaled, poured several saliva, and kept fanning in her mouth, "no, ink brother, it''s still hot..." She still can''t eat spicy food. "I''ll help you." Li Yanmo puts down his chopsticks. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When Ning Tiantian looks puzzled, she sees him pull out the chair and walk towards her. "Brother ink, you want to..." How can you help me? Did not wait for words to finish, saw him bend down, warm hands pressed on her head, bowed his head toward her, and directly kissed her down. He hasn''t eaten the hot pot yet, and his tongue is full of fresh peppermint flavor, bypassing every part of her lips and teeth, taking away all the spicy flavor in her mouth. "Still hot?" After a while, he gently let her go with a smile in his eyes. "No, it''s not spicy..." It''s better to be sweet with a blush on her cheeks. But I don''t know if it''s her delusion. I always think that his smile is not meaningful, like a cunning fox. He seems to have known for a long time what kind of reaction she will have after eating spicy food, and then take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of her? "What are you thinking?" Li Yan Mo hooked his lips and then asked, "so is spicy delicious?" "It''s not delicious." Ning Tiantian shakes her head, holds her chin, and answers him with a serious face, "you are the best to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo''s expression moves, under the light, his handsome face is suffused with jade, gentle and in a mess. Obviously, hotpot is hot, but it is sweet to eat. - after coming out of the hotpot shop, Ning Tiantian saw a cake shop nearby. "Brother ink, you wait for me, I''ll buy a cake again, how can I have no cake for my birthday!" After Ning Tiantian finished, she ran to the door of the cake shop. "What flavor would you like?" The salesman asked with a smile. Ning Tiantian first looked at the cake in the window, then turned and asked Li Yanmo, not far away, "brother ink, what do you want to eat?" "Strawberry." Li Yanmo said her favorite without thinking about it. "You like strawberries, too." Ning Tiantian''s white cheek immediately revealed two dimples, and bought a super large strawberry cake with the salesman. She carried the cake in one hand and him in the other, walking in the neon light on the street. "Brother ink, let''s go home soon." Rather sweet subconsciously said. "Go home?" When Li Yanmo heard this, he couldn''t help but draw the corner of his lips. This is the capital of the emperor, which house is not their home. "Er I forgot... " Ning Tiantian just reacted. She looked at the cake in her hand and looked at the hotel not far away. She swallowed saliva, then stood on tiptoe, lying in his ear, whispered, "brother ink, I have my ID card." "So?" Li Yanmo did not react at the beginning. What did she say about this? When she looked at a hotel along her line of sight, he knew it. "So Let''s open a room. " Ning Tiantian finished and grabbed the woolen skirt on the tight body. Her black and white eyes were looking forward to him. She couldn''t wait to open a room with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Mo full of black lines, "rather sweet, you can be reserved." "I..." Ning Tiantian was so said by him, his face suddenly hot, even the nose is sour, some want to cry, how she is not reserved. "Opening a house should be a man''s case." Just when she was about to cry, Li Yanmo suddenly reached for her petite shoulder and took her to the direction of the hotel. Chapter 280 Ning Tiantian suddenly stares round eyes, as if afraid of something wrong with her ears. Stunned, he has been taken into the hotel. After getting the room card and getting on the elevator, Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and stared at him with a face of accusation, "still say I''m not reserved, aren''t you?" "I have a double room..." Li Yanmo said slowly, indicating that he was really reserved. "A double room is still open!" Rather sweet subconsciously said, after knowing that she just realized something wrong, "you said you opened a double room?" When he checked in just now, she was waiting in the chair beside her, so she didn''t know. "Well..." "Why?" Don''t they sleep together tonight? Did not wait for Li Yanmo to answer, at this time, the elevator door opened. "Here it is." Li Yanmo did not answer her question any more. He took her hand and put the room card in the induction area. After entering the room, Ning Tiantian could not help humming when she saw the two beds. Think she won''t be able to sleep with him? No way! "Brother ink, have the cake first." Ning Tiantian goes forward and puts the cake on the tea table first. Open it, plug in the candle and light it with a free lighter. The glittering and translucent candlelight danced on the delicious cake, reflecting the bright and moving face of ningtian, white and ruddy. Leaning against the door, he could not help squinting his eyes and rolling his throat. It can''t be denied that he couldn''t control her growing up. Ning Tiantian is aware of his eyes, immediately raised the eyes of black and white, smile and wave to him. "Brother ink, come here to make a wish." Li Yan took back his eyes, came over, glanced at the cake full of candles, raised his chin slightly, and looked at her in a meaningful way, "cake can''t realize my wish." "Er..." Ningtiandun for a while, tentatively asked, "brother ink, what is your wish, or do you say it and see if I can achieve it?" "Are you really going to help me do it?" "If I can!" Ning Tiantian is very willing to nod. "I''m hungry. I need to fill my stomach." He said with sharp lips. "Ah? Is it your wish to fill your stomach? " Ning Tiantian was shocked and confirmed repeatedly. "Well." This wish is really the painting style Qingqi, Ning Tiantian suddenly smoked the corner of his lips. "Isn''t cake just enough to fill your stomach, or don''t you like it..." Cake. Ning Tiantian just took a knife to cut the cake, but her hand was suddenly caught by a big hand. She pulled out the cake knife in her hand, and even put her in his lap. "Brother ink?" As soon as Ning Tiantian looked up, the tip of her nose and his handsome face were pasted together. She could hear each other''s breath and heartbeat. Under her body was his hard thigh, and time seemed to be at a standstill. Don''t you mean to fill your stomach? What are you doing with her now? Is "Only you can fill me..." The voice falls, Li Yanmo has pressed her on the sofa, his hands hold her back of the head, pry open the shell teeth and entangle with her, and then buried in her neck, gently allow suction and bite Ning Tiantian just felt as if there was electric current spreading all over the body. Her legs were soft. She hugged his broad back subconsciously. I don''t know how long it took him to get up from her body. His abdomen was like losing fire, tense and uncomfortable. Looking at her green cheek, he immediately sighed and released her. "Are you full?" Ning Tiantian asked with a loud mosquito voice. "Well Not bad. " It''s just hungry down there. Ning Tiantian saw that he was still staring at himself. His deep eyes were dim and obscure, and her sexy Adam''s knot was still rolling. Her eyes were different from those before. She was like a hungry wolf. It seemed that he was going to attack her and eat her directly in the next second. "Brother ink, you, what''s the matter with you?" It''s better to step back subconsciously. Chapter 281 "No, come here!" Li Yanmo looks at her backward movement, can''t help but slightly frown, pulls her to the side, the legs are overlapping, block has reacted somewhere. Then, he asked, "what surprise do you want to give me?" "Oh Here it is Ning Tiantian quickly picked up one side of the bag, happily took out the box, she knitted half a month''s scarf, "ink brother, for you." She held it up to his eyes. "Do you like it?" He asked expectantly. "This is..." Li Yanmo originally thought that the keyboard was for him, but now this lump makes people can''t find words to describe what the wool is? Maybe socks? Dishcloth? "Scarf!" Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Ning Tiantian simply told him, "this is what I carefully knit for you." Elaborate? Are you sure it''s not a shock? Li Yanmo stared at the scarf full of holes, and felt that his little brother was almost scared and withered. It was estimated that the handmade scarf was better than her. "Are you busy weaving this every night?" "Yes, brother ink, I''ll bring it for you." Ning Tiantian nods her head and just wants to stand on tiptoe, she finds that the look on his face is not quite right, it seems that it is Dislike? She put her toes down, looked at the scarf, and then looked at him, "do you think my knitting is ugly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not only ugly, but also ugly! When Ning Tiantian saw that he didn''t speak, his expectant face suddenly collapsed, "OK, I admit The scarf I knitted is really ugly. I''ll buy you a new gift later... " With that, she was ready to throw it into the garbage can. "Don''t throw it." Li Yanmo got up from the sofa, grabbed her hand, took the ugly fried scarf from her hand and put it around her neck directly. "Scarf, just keep warm." Li Yanmo reached out and touched her head and gently laughed. Ning Tiantian and he look at each other, clearly that scarf ugly fried, but around his neck, by his high beauty such an influence, it seems not very ugly. The main thing is that he didn''t dislike it! "Brother ink, if you like it, I''ll weave more for you later..." Rather sweet into his arms, happy said. Li Yanmo heard this, the corner of his lips suddenly jerked, big hand on her shoulder, "cough, no, you will not be in the middle school entrance examination soon, you should spend time on study is better, even if weaving scarf, I have such a, already satisfied." "I won''t delay the high school entrance examination, I''ll..." Ten more. "Darling, don''t say anything. It''s very late. Now go to bath and sleep first." Li Yanmo pushed her back into the bathroom for fear that she would talk about knitting a scarf. "OK..." Ning Tiantian walked in reluctantly. After she took a bath, Li Yanmo went in to take a bath. "Brother ink, which bed are you going to sleep in?" After he came out, Ning Tiantian pointed to the two beds in the room and asked. "On the left." Li Yan Mo said while blowing his hair. "Then I sleep on the left too!" Ning Tiantian jumped and jumped up directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Mo Mou son suddenly half squint up, "don''t sleep with me." "Why?" Just now, she was so busy that she even frowned! "It''s too cold." He can''t take a cold bath, and a hot bath can''t completely reduce the fire. He''s still burning. If he sleeps again, he''ll lose control. Li Yanmo finish saying, directly lying on another bed. Chapter 282 "It''s cold and I can warm you up." Ning Tiantian went directly into his arms, arms around his neck, and asked, "brother ink, you don''t want to sleep with me every time. Are you worried about what I will do to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Mo was speechless. He closed his eyes and didn''t want to say a word to her. A stupid little white rabbit still wants to eat a wolf, it is fantastic. "Don''t worry, I sleep very honest, will not touch your body." Grow so big, she still can''t know the boy some place is can''t touch. As she spoke, her shallow breath fell on his Adam''s apple. From time to time, his chest is not as soft as the rabbit''s legs. All of them are testing Li Yanmo''s last endurance. "Sweet, stay away from me." Li Yan, with a black face and a bad feeling of holding back the explosion, grabs the quilt and covers it on his head. If it wasn''t for not being able to move minors She''s gone. "Brother ink, what are you doing?" Ning Tiantian lifted up his quilt and said to her, "I really won''t do anything to you..." "What you should worry about is what I will do to you!" he said He could hardly understand Ning Tian''s brain circuits. "Will you?" Ning Tiantian glanced up and down at him, seriously doubting. "Sweetie, I''m a man." There will be a reaction!!!! "I know." Can he be a woman? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo''s belly fire jumped up again, and found that she didn''t understand what he was saying. He was frustrated and forced to suppress the impulse to press her under his body. "You should be glad that you are still a minor!" With that, Li Yanmo strode into the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since brother ink has grown up, he has often discriminated against her as a minor. "Brother ink, you''re not going to take a bath again?" See him into the bathroom, rather sweet jump out of bed to chase, ears lie on the door listen. There seems to be no sound of water On the contrary, there is his low gasping voice!? What''s brother ink doing in there? Rather sweet fight life want to see, but frosted glass block her vision of death. About an hour later, Li Yanmo was relieved. Looking at the five finger girl, he immediately sighed. It''s been a tough birthday! After washing his hands, he opened the door and was ready to go out. But as soon as the door opened, he was hugged by the girl''s soft and fragrant body. "Brother ink, you finally come out. You''ve been in it for so long. Can''t it be that?" Rather sweet and slightly worried asked. "Which one?" Yan Mo thought she had guessed. "Constipation ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better shut up. " Li Yanmo didn''t have a good breath to pull the corners of his lips, and after a white eye, he directly lay on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep. rather sweet and sweet, he ignored himself, and after asking for some trouble, he ran to his bed and held him tightly. He was afraid that he would push himself away. "It''s so cold, you see, this air conditioner is suck. Let''s sleep together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo thought that he was relieved and could at least control himself, but as soon as she lay down and the white rabbit rubbed his chest, there was more shameful stone under him. All night, Ning Tiantian had a sweet sleep, but Li Yanmo was holding back for a long time. He wanted to sleep in another bed, but Ning Tiantian was like magic. When he moved, she immediately held him to death. It''s like I''m afraid he''ll run away Until the day was about to light, the fire of Li Yan Mo went down a little, and he fell asleep with his eyes closed. He thinks it''s time for him to make a birthday wish again. Let''s grow up soon! Chapter 283 the second day. Ning Tiantian woke up early, looking at the eye socket of Li Yan Mo beside her, she couldn''t help wondering. Did brother ink stay up late last night? She did not wait for her to understand, heard his mobile phone "Ding Dong" prompt tone. "Brother ink, your mobile phone rings..." Ning Tiantian said as she got up to get his cell phone. Li Yan Mo light hum, also don''t know to hear or did not hear, anyway ignore Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian simply untied his mobile phone, a look, is a text message. Or more ambiguous SMS! [happy birthday, monitor Li. I have a birthday present for you. Are you free today? Can you make an appointment to meet? ¡¿ Ning Tiantian frowned and continued to scratch her fingers on the screen of her mobile phone. This number often sends messages to brother ink, such as "good morning", "good night", "have you eaten", "I like you very much". But brother ink didn''t reply to her. Not only is this number, flip through to see, there are a lot of advertising messages, and even show that he is a boy, ask him whether to Chuji friends!? Ning Tiantian almost laughed. At this time, "Ding Dong" sound! There was a text message from that number just now. [monitor Li, would you please reply and don''t let me wait? ¡¿ [no time. ¡¿ Ning Tiantian edited a text message and sent it out. After sending, she felt some regret. Subconsciously, she looked at his words and ink. Seeing that he was not awake, she quickly acted like a thief and deleted her reply message. "What are you doing?" Li Yanmo at this time leisurely wake up, see her holding his mobile phone, his brow can''t help but pick under. "I didn''t do anything. I just took your mobile phone to check the time..." Ning Tiantian, with a guilty smile, returned the mobile phone to him, and then pretended to inadvertently switch off the topic, "say, brother ink, do you often give your mobile phone number to others?" "I''m like the kind of person who gives people cell phone numbers casually?" Li Yanmo glanced at her like a smile and pinched her soft cheek. It was this little thing that kept him awake all night. "It hurts!" Ning Tiantian took a breath, patted open his hand, and blinked his eyes and asked, "then where did they get your mobile phone number?" "You peek at my cell phone?" Li Yanmo did not answer rhetorical questions. "No peeking!" Ning Tiantian said to him in a loud voice, "I''m just looking at it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there a difference. "You haven''t told me where they got your mobile phone number yet!" Rather sweet sad small eyes asked again. "I am the monitor. If one person knows my mobile phone number, others will know it. What''s so strange about that." Li Yanmo got up from the bed, long legs went to her, slightly bent down, thin lips attached to her ear, said, "but I will not reply to anyone''s message." "What about me?" Ning Tiantian listened to him and pointed to herself. "Except you After all, you are special. " Li Yan Mo seemed to smile rather than smile. "Is it particularly beautiful?" "T, don''t, stupid." I don''t even know he''s tough. Li Yanmo looked at her in disgust and went into the bathroom to wash. "You are stupid." Ning Tiantian puckered up her mouth and quickly took the toiletries. She went in to brush her teeth and wash her face with him. "Brother ink, I just saw a very nice shop on the Internet. Let''s go there for dinner." Rather sweet gargle finished, turn face toward him to say. "Well..." Li Yanmo responded, looked at her, saw her face and toothpaste foam, reached out to wipe it out for her, "the face is not washed clean, all day long want to eat." Ning Tiantian: ¨q¨q¨q¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨q¨s¨r¨r¨s¨r¨r¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨s¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨s¨r¨r. "Why? Monitor Li, why are you here? Didn''t you say you didn''t have time? " The girl''s delicate face is puzzled and puzzled. Chapter 284 Hearing someone calling him, Li Yanmo turned his head and looked at the source of the voice. He was a strange girl. He couldn''t help frowning, "who are you?" Does he know her? "You don''t know me?" The girl was very surprised, obviously did not expect that the God did not know who he was, "I am XX, and you are in the same class, and you did not reply to me in the morning." "Text message?" How can''t he remember who he replied to. Li Yan Mo thought of what, can''t help but glance at his side a face nervous Ning Tiantian, suddenly understand. Not only read his message, but also reply instead of him ha-ha! Aware of Li Yanmo''s sight, Ning Tiantian is even more cramped. She pinches his arm secretly for fear that he will demolish the stage. She says in a voice that only he and she can hear, "brother ink, cooperate." Alas, had known she would not be greedy, looking for a shop, but also so happened to meet the owner of the SMS! "Yes, I didn''t send a text message to ask you out, but you said you didn''t have time, but now you are free?" The girl answers Li Yanmo and automatically ignores the sweetness beside him. "Which eye do you have to see me free?" Li Yanmo''s expression is cold, and he doesn''t look at her. He directly pulls Ning Tiantian''s hand into the store. When she was caught by the girl, she was embarrassed. Although she hasn''t done anything yet, her achievements have been strangled In the box. After Li Yanmo went in, he sat on the sofa and turned his mobile phone without saying a word. He did not speak, rather sweet also dare not speak, buried in the heart for the appetite, keep to put things in the mouth. The atmosphere was frozen again and again "How dare you." Li Yanmo suddenly opened his mouth. Seeing that he didn''t find the short message in the girl''s mouth, he threw away his mobile phone and walked towards the little girl with his long legs, sitting beside her. "Did you delete the SMS? Well? " He put his arms around her shoulders, his chin and thin lips next to her sensitive little earlobe. "I..." Ning Tiantian didn''t dare to eat it. She grabbed the plaid skirt under her body. She was embarrassed, "well, I just read too many messages and occupied memory. I just want to clean you up!" "So, thank you again?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help squinting. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..." Ning Tiantian modest way, is ready to pick up the fork to continue to eat the pudding in front of her, her head is suddenly broken by a pair of big hands. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw his thin lips attacking her. "Ink..." As soon as she spoke, her soft and sweet lips were bitten. "Hiss!" She frowned, subconsciously trying to push him away, staring at him with tears. "What are you doing? I''m your future wife. Can''t you delete the messages of your rival?" Ning Tiantian pointed to him, full of grievances, "you are still angry with me!" "Why am I not angry?" Li Yanmo raised her chin with her long fingers, "if there is another time, I don''t know how to cooperate with you, so Please let me know when you delete my message later, eh? " My future wife! His rising ending with a little smile, listening to the hearts of the people are crisp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± God turns. Chapter 285 After breakfast, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo return to the hotel. "Tomorrow Monday, I''ll take you back to a city." Li Yanmo picked up things for her and said at the same time. When he saw the keyboard in her bag again, he couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter with this keyboard?" It seems that it should not be given to him. If it was given to him, she could not wait to give it to him as early as last night. "What keyboard?" Rather sweet first is a face at a loss, and then seems to think of what like, immediately patted the next thigh, "keyboard! It''s over. That''s the cookie. He told me to give it to Su Yi. " Although the exam was cancelled this week, Su Yi did not go back, but stayed in the dormitory to play games. "Brother ink, what time did you book your ticket?" Ning Tiantian asked quickly. "Ten o''clock." "It''s only seven o''clock now, and there''s still time. Brother ink, could you take me to your school before you go home and just give something to Su Yi. And I want to visit your school. I haven''t been there once..." Ning Tiantian''s clear eyes look forward to him. Li Yan Mo moved his lips, "well." Before leaving, Ning Tiantian did not forget to remind him to put her hand knitted scarf around. "Brother ink, it''s too cold outside. Put on your scarf to keep warm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, his heart refused. DIDU University. As soon as Ning Tiantian walked in, she felt the humanistic atmosphere coming from her face. Classical buildings such as pavilions and pavilions, surrounded by mountains and rivers, connected by lakes, had a pleasant scenery and evergreen trees. Rows of neat teaching buildings, bright windows. From time to time, we can see students holding books, chatting and laughing. If you don''t know this is a university, I''m afraid you have to think that you are coming to the scenic spot. "Brother ink, the scenery of DIDU university is wonderful." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help praising, and the expression of yearning appeared on her face, "I will also take the Imperial University entrance examination later." "Because of the beautiful scenery?" Isn''t there him? "Yes After reading, it''s more important for him to look at the school ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo is satisfied with the lip. "By the way, brother ink, which building is your dormitory in? I''ll give the keyboard to Su Yi first." Tianning asked again. "Do you still want to go into the boys'' dormitory?" Li Yanmo''s expression was slightly cold. Without waiting for Ning Tiantian to speak again, he made a phone call directly, and his tone was not particularly good. "Su Yi, get out of here." "Oh, Li Yanmo, what tone do you have! And didn''t you go home? What''s the matter with me? " Su Yi in the dormitory, after a lazy stretch, took the mobile phone to walk outside. "It''s the cookie who asked me to give you something." Ning Tiantian stood on tiptoe directly and said a word to the phone beside Li Yan Mo''s ear. "Sleeping trough! Sweetie, are you here, too? And what my baby gave me? " Su Yi, who was lazy just now, suddenly ran down. Chen Chengchen and Yu Meiren, who are eating instant noodles, look at each other as soon as they hear the name "Tiantian". It seems that it is the name of the eldest girlfriend. What a fart! Hurry down to see what minors look like! Sui Wutong just went downstairs and saw Li Yanmo and Ning sweet standing at the tree of a parasol not far away. The lovely adorable woman was tall and handsome. It''s just "Li Yanmo, what the hell is the broken wool on your neck? Have you ever been bitten by a dog? " Su Yi pointed to the things around his neck, holding his stomach and looking up to laugh. The tears of laughter were coming out. I forgot what I was doing downstairs. Who could have thought that Li Yanmo, who was compared with the "campus male god", had such bad taste! When he said that Merton was black Chapter 286 Su Yi ignored Li Yan''s black face and kept laughing. Ning Tiantian looks at Su Yi''s smile and falls on the ground. She reminds him immediately, "it''s not some broken wool, it''s a scarf." "Scarf? Ha ha... " It''s OK not to listen to this, but Su Yi laughs even more fiercely, "which hand disabled Party''s masterpiece is this?" "I made it..." Rather sweet embarrassed answer. "Did you weave it?" Su Yi''s laughter suddenly stopped, as if someone had pressed the pause button. She was looking at Li Yan''s gloomy face which was about to drip ink. He was just about to explain something when he was interrupted. "Enough!" Li Yanmo calm face low roar, pull out the bag behind Ning Tiantian, take out the keyboard, directly throw on his face, cold enunciation, "roll." Ning Tiantian''s hand-made things are still less than others say. "Pa!" The keyboard did not know whether it was intentional or intentional, just hit Su Yi''s nose. "Hiss! It hurts Su Yi immediately rubbed his nose, held the keyboard, and showed his teeth in pain. If he had known that it was ningtiantian weaving, he would never despise ugliness. After all, how much Li Yanmo dotes on his little green plum, from small to large, he is not unaware! "Well, actually, this scarf is very beautiful. Really, ordinary people can''t weave such a beautiful scarf at all." Su Yi praises without conscience. Ning Tiantian:.... " Li Yanmo did not look at him, but pulled Ning Tiantian''s hand, ready to walk out of the campus. "Hey, boss Li, wait, don''t go!" Behind him came the voices of Chen Chengchen and Yu Meiren. Li Yanmo is indifferent, but Ning Tiantian looks back curiously and sees two boys with different styles running towards them. One of them is one meter eight big man, strong and fierce, with good facial features. It''s only about one meter seven, but the skin is white and tender, and it''s a little longer You can''t tell the difference between male and female!? When Ning Tiantian looks at Chen Chengchen and them, they are also looking at her. Horsetail, short skirt, face without powder and Dai, eyes clear, silly cute cute, looks like a pupil. Is this the minor girlfriend in the legend of boss!? "Boss, don''t you introduce the one next to you?" Yu Meiren came running over and asked Ning Tiantian with her orchid pointing. "Her name is Ning Tiantian." Li Yan''s voice was expressionless. "What else?" Chen Chengchen and Yu Meiren are looking forward to him, so is she your girlfriend? "No more..." Li Yanmo said briefly. Chen Chengchen and Yu Meiren ''! But Li Yanmo didn''t seem to see their eyes. The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed "Brother ink, who are they? Your roommate? " Ning Tiantian can''t help but turn to ask Li Yanmo. Without waiting for her words to speak, Yu Mei Mei can''t wait to raise her orchid finger and say in a sharp voice, "yes, we are his roommates. My name is..." As soon as he said two words, he was interrupted by Li Yanmo. "There''s no need to introduce herself. She doesn''t need to know who you are." His voice was faint. Chen Chengchen and Yu Meiren immediately stare big eyes, what does it mean that you don''t need to know who they are!? Chapter 287 "Boss, we''ve slept in a dorm, can''t you be so heartbreaking..." Yu Meiren wanted to cry without tears. Ning Tiantian looked at them two sympathetically. They have lived together for two years, but they still don''t know how venomous brother ink is! But Yu Meiren''s voice seems to be familiar? Ning Tiantian couldn''t help looking at him more, and asked tentatively, "the person who answered the phone from brother ink last time should be you?" It was that time that Ning Ma gave birth to Xiao Ning Meng in the hospital. She called brother ink, but the person who answered the phone was a stranger. The voice sounded like a man or a woman, and she was scared. "Yes! It''s me When Yu Meiren saw that xiaoluoli took the initiative to talk to herself, she almost jumped up. She was so familiar that she put her orchid finger in front of her. "Ouch, sweetie, your skin is so good. How do you usually maintain it? Can you tell the pot and pot..." With that, he was ready to touch it with his finger. "Don''t touch her!" Li Yanmo''s cool voice comes from the top of his head, grabs Yu Meiren''s finger and flings it aside coldly. "She has no maintenance, mainly younger than you." Isn''t that a hint that he''s old!? Yu Meiren wants to cry without tears and rubs her finger which has been pinched. "Ha ha ha Deserve it Su Yi, who is covering her nose over there, laughs with schadenfreude. Li Yanmo, however, has always regarded ningtiantian as a baby since childhood. He even dares to touch it. It''s too unwise! Chen Chengchen, who had also wanted to get involved with little Lori, was immediately witty and stayed in place. Li Yanmo looks indifferent, looking down at time, he again holds Ning Tiantian''s hand, "it''s not early, the plane can''t catch up immediately." "Let''s go, brother ink." Ning Tiantian quickly nods, obediently follows in his side. "We''ll see you off!" Su Yi ran after her and wanted to ask about Tian Tian''s cookies, "Tian Tian, cookie, is she OK at school? Has anyone been bullied or something? " Ning Tiantian glanced at him while walking, "since you care so much, why don''t you go to school to see her." "I..." Su Yi can''t speak immediately, scratched his head and said, "I am not very busy?" "Are you busy?" Ning Tiantian asked in a loud voice. Without waiting for Su Yi to say anything more, a girl ran up nearby and looked at the keyboard in his hand and said with a pretty smile, "Su Xuechang, my keyboard just broke. Can you borrow this for me?" "But this was given to me by others..." Su Yi hesitated. "It doesn''t matter. I just use it for one day, and I''ll give it back to you tomorrow." The girl is pitifully coquettish to him. "Well then..." Su Yi always can''t refuse these heterosexual courtship. "Momada, thank you so much." The girl walked away happily holding the keyboard. "Su Yi, don''t you think you are too much! That''s a keyboard that cookies bought after a month''s homework. " Ning Tiantian threw down a word, just turned to chase the girl to take the keyboard back, but Su Yi stopped her. "What''s so mean? She just lent it to her instead of returning it!" Su Yi is playful. She doesn''t know why Bai ningtian is angry. "We should be happy to help." "You go away!" Ning Tiantian''s face was red with anger and reached out to push him away, but just now that girl didn''t know to run into the teaching building. "Don''t be angry with such people." Li Yanmo voice light, with Ning Tiantian left the University. Before leaving, long eyes also coldly swept from Su Yi''s face, as if to blame him for making Ning Tiantian angry. Chapter 288 Take a taxi to the airport. When Ning Tiantian thought of what had happened just now, she couldn''t help asking Li Yanmo, "brother ink, Su Yi, has he always been so fond of helping others in university?" "He takes pleasure in helping the opposite sex." Li Yanmo said carelessly. "He''s got a girlfriend. How can he get involved with others?" Rather sweet quick gas fried, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. Li Yanmo slightly displeased, raised his hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at himself, "don''t think about other men any more." He was about to get angry. While talking, she smoothed her eyebrows with her finger belly. Ning Tiantian looked at his handsome face, and at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help thinking, "brother ink, would you like to be a central air conditioner like Su Yi?" After all, ink brother''s beauty is much higher than Su Yi. As long as he wants to, I''m afraid half of the world''s girls will be defeated under his pants. "What do you think?" Li Yanmo on her worried eyes, for the first time found always heartless Ning Tiantian, the original will not have a sense of security. "He is him, I am me. Don''t compare me with him. Besides, my heart is only learning." His expression is serious, and mingled with a few silk proud. "That''s good..." Rather sweet just put down the heart, the moment again raised up, "however, your heart is not me?" "And you?" Li Yan Mo shape seems to be careless in asking. "Of course my heart is full of you!" Ning Tiantian lies in his ear, her white cheek is slightly red. Said in a low voice. "Well No wonder my study is not very good. It seems that they are all used to pretend to me. " Li Yan Mo said lightly, but his lips rose slightly. "What?" Ningtiantian is covered with black thread. The taxi just arrived at the airport. Li Yanmo opened the door and led her down. "Brother ink, you haven''t answered my question!" No answer Ning Tiantian asked, "you say, do you have me in your heart?" "How come so much talk, check-in, almost no time." Li Yanmo glanced at her and directly diverted the topic. Rather sweet nununuo mouth, do not tell her even, she does not know to know! On the plane, Li Yanmo looks at Ning Tiantian, who is asleep beside him. Thin lips can''t help but slightly hook up. Head down, chin on her small white ear lobes, gently said, "fool, my heart has been filled with you." After sending Ning Tiantian back to a city, Li Yanmo sat down on a plane again and went back to the imperial capital. The next day, Monday. When Ning Tiantian came to the classroom, she saw on the desk by the window of cookie, drooping her face and knitting woolen gloves. The warm winter sun shines in from the clear glass window. Her cheeks are pure and white, her eyelashes are long and curly, her pupils are beautiful brown, and her slender fingers are slowly shuttling between the wool and long needles. She is wearing a blue and white school uniform, with a long ponytail behind her. She is as quiet as a good woman. The size of the gloves she knitted was for boys. When Ning Tiantian saw this scene, she immediately thought of Su Yi giving the keyboard to other girls at will yesterday. Her nose suddenly became sour. She quickly walked over to grab the wool in her hand and said, "don''t weave!" Su Yi''s central air conditioner is not worthy of being treated so well by cookies. She felt worthless for cookies! Chapter 289 "The teacher didn''t come here. What are you making a fuss about?" Cookie can''t help but ask Xiangning Tiantian, and then ask, "by the way, Tian Tian, does Su Yi still like that keyboard? Did he say how it feels? " "If he doesn''t feel good, I''ll save money to buy him another day." When cookie spoke, his pure face was smiling with joy. Anyone with a clear eye can see that she is in love with Su Yi. They have been together since the fourth grade of primary school. They have never understood what love is. Now she is about to graduate from junior high school. Count, it has been five or six years Even if a dog has a deep feeling, let alone a living person! Ning Tiantian wanted to tell her all that Su Yi did in University, but now, she hesitated. "Sweet, what''s the matter with you?" When cookie saw that she was slow to speak, he could not help but wonder. "No, nothing..." Ning Tiantian shakes her head and puts the wool back to her desk. Forget it, it''s going to be the high school entrance exam next semester. If cookie knows about all this mess, it will definitely affect her mood and maybe affect her high school entrance exam. It''s better to wait until the middle school entrance examination is over. "Really nothing?" Maybe because of the sensitive intuition of the girl, cookie always thinks that Ning Tiantian is hiding something from her after going to DIDU. "Really nothing..." It''s better to smile. "All right." Cookie reluctantly nodded, believing, "haven''t you told me that Su Yi likes the keyboard I gave him? I sent him messages before, but he didn''t return me." "Still, all right." Ning Tiantian is not a good liar. She is at a loss when she lies. "Then he..." What else did the cookie want to ask again when the bell rang. "Class, stop talking!" Ning Tiantian interrupts her and puts the wool and needle into the desk for her. Then she turns to her face and says in a low voice, "cookie, are your gloves for Su Yi?" "Yes..." "Well, you''d better stop weaving. We''re going to take the high school entrance examination soon. We''d better study hard." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help sighing. Cookie nodded and thought for a moment, "you''re right. I''ll study hard and try to be an alumnus of Shendu University and Su Yi." All she thinks about is Su Yi, but what has Su Yi done to her? Nothing Except for buying her a marshmallow as a child. Ning Tiantian is so sad that she didn''t listen to class all day. Cookie is because Su Yi didn''t reply to her text messages for a long time and didn''t listen to her class very well all day. After school, cookie finally got a call from Su Yi. "Cookie, did she tell you anything today?" As soon as we got through, Su Yi asked nervously. Through a mobile phone, cookie couldn''t see his guilty heart and shook his head gently, "No "Oh That''s good. " Su Yi was relieved and thought that Tiantian was righteous, but she was just worried that this kind of thing would affect the middle school entrance examination of cookies. "Su Yi, how do I feel that you are strange today?" Cookie can''t help but ask, and sweet, it''s weird today. "Nothing!" Su Yi''s voice returned to her usual languor. "How about the keyboard I sent you?" The Cookie''s cheeks were flushed, and he opened his mouth in a low voice. "Keyboard..." Mention of this Su Yi frowned, face more guilty, lying, "very, very useful." "Will the mechanical keyboard of that brand sound too loud when it hits, and will it affect your roommate''s rest?" Cookie asked again. "No, it won''t..." Su Yi only felt that this phone call was really torture, for fear that she would find out that he was lying, so she quickly found an excuse to hang up, "biscuits, that, don''t talk about it, and the lights will be turned off soon. I''ll go to bed, and you should go back to bed early." "Ah..." When cookie wanted to say anything more, the phone had been hung up. She couldn''t help frowning. Was there anyone in the University who turned off the lights so early? Maybe She''s always like this, and she''ll make excuses for him every time. - in a flash, it was the middle of May of the next year. At this time, it is more than a month before Ning Tiantian''s high school entrance examination, and all the students are nervous. Even Ning Tiantian is no exception One day at the end of May, Saturday, is xiaoningmeng''s first birthday. One year old has the tradition of grasping the week. Luo Bai''s sister, Rocco, is also one year old this year. After a discussion between the two families, they decided to let the two dolls catch up with each other. Ning''s living room. On the soft carpet, two baby babies are crawling around them. They have books, pens, dictionaries, rulers, violins, calculators and toy guns"The week begins." Ning Tiantian squatted in front of the two baby babies and motioned them to move quickly. Li Yanmo, who came back from the weekend, stood behind her and looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "Cole, play the violin. My brother hopes you can become a great musician in the future." Loba is holding Rocco in front of little advance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One year old Luo Ke Er holds a bottle and turns to look at Luo Bai. Her big eyes are full of doubts. Her brother is talking about birds. Why can''t she understand a word! Chapter 290 "Xiaoning Meng, you also don''t silly dazzled, hurry to catch things." Ning sweet reached out and touched his little head. Xiaoning Meng, who was cool, glanced at her sister and walked to the pile of things with two short legs. "Darling, you must grab a gun for grandpa!" Ning head sat on the sofa and smiled kindly. "Catch the gun well, and will be a great soldier like the head of the army!" Many people follow the way, said Ning head laugh. Xiaoning Meng: "......" Can you stop talking? I can''t understand it. "Brother ink, what do you think Xiaoning Meng will catch?" Rather sweet and sweet turn to look at Li Yan mo. "She." A faint utterance of words. "She? He? What are you talking about? " Ning sweet is a face is confused first, but when she turns her head back, suddenly surprised. I didn''t know when, Xiao Ning Meng had already held Luo Ke''er, and said with a little tongue, I said, "catch Wrinkle Wrinkle... " It''s probably about expressing that Rocco is the week he wants to catch. "What does it mean to catch this week?" Rather sweet two eyes muddled, can not help turning to subconscious ask to Li Yan mo. "I guess I want to marry her." Speak with a strong voice and light and light. Rather sweet face in the wind disorderly, "no, will not......" What a big boy they are. But when she turned her head back, she was completely shocked! I saw Xiaoning Meng slowly lowering his head, and his cheek was approaching Rocco Next second! And they saw that his lips were close to rocoul''s mouth, which was drooling. "My God!" There is only the sound of breathing in the living room. This boy is too fierce! "You stinky boy!" Lobai jumped quickly, dare to kiss his baby sister! If not be grabbed by the next family and friends, he must go up to beat Xiaoning Meng. But Luo Ke''er, who was taken up cheaply, was still so ignorant and even silly and laughed, and seemed to like to be Take advantage of it!? "Happy Porridge Mud! " Just listen to the simple words and spit out the vague words from Rocco''s mouth. Although it is vague, it can still be heard clearly. Luo family people are crying, how can you not expect that the first time can speak is to other boys'' confession! "Xiaoningmeng, sister looks after you!" Ning sweet and narrow pat his shoulder, the pressure that the middle school examination brought her seems to be with this crying and laughing week relaxed a lot. At this time, Li Yanmo suddenly patted her shoulder, "the middle exam is just, with your results, don''t worry, then I will accompany you." "Well, it''s nice to have you with brother ink." Rather sweet back to him a big smile. In mid June. Finally ushered in the sweet and sweet test! But that day, Li Yanmo can not come, the University of Dilu also want the final exam, did not expect such a coincidence to hit together. "Sweet, right..." I can''t afford it. He took a bite. "Shh!" "I don''t want to say sorry, brother ink. I don''t care if I have an exam alone. The sun is so big. I can''t help you standing in a group of parents and I will finish the exam." "Well..." Li Yan Mo is never a person who is more than sentimental. Although he only responds gently, he grabs it in his heart. No matter how, he will not let himself eat her. It doesn''t matter if you hand in the exam in advance or take a few exams. It''s important for her. Chapter 291 "Yes, I have. Don''t worry." Ning Tiantian put the admission card into the smallest compartment of the schoolbag, and checked it back and forth several times, for fear that it would be lost carelessly like that time. "Well, go to the exam." Li Yanmo nods. (some people still say that Tian Tian passed the entrance examination for senior high school a long time ago. Last time, it was clear that she had taken these two courses in advance. It was also called the "Di Sheng Hui Kao". It was not a high school entrance examination but only the two subjects!) "Brother ink, don''t you have anything else to tell me?" Tianning asked again. "Cheers on the exam..." Li Yanmo pondered. "What else?" "What else do you want?" Li Yanmo asked. "Will you give me a kiss when you come back?" It''s better to talk and laugh. "Wait until your grades come out." That end, Li Yan Mo Jun''s face contains a little soft smile. "And call, the exam is about to start!" Behind him, Yu Meiren couldn''t help rolling her eyes. His voice is very loud, Ning Tiantian also heard, she said quickly, "brother ink, you go to the exam, I have to go to the exam." "Well..." After hanging up the phone, Ning Tiantian finished breakfast and went to the examination room. Three days in a row, the exam passed quickly. At the end of the last exam, Ning Tiantian just walked out of the school gate and saw Li Yanmo standing not far away. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian ran to him in surprise. "Don''t you say you can''t come back?" Li Yanmo raised his hand and tidied up the bangs that were disturbed by the wind for her, and then said, "hand in the paper in advance." "In fact, you just miss me, so you hand in the paper in advance, don''t you?" Ning Tiantian asked back with a smile, her good-looking eyes bent into crescent shape. "Sweetie, can you have a thicker skin?" Li Yan Mo Yang lip. "Yes!" In the bright sunshine, Ning Tiantian smiles into a fool, leaving him alone in his eyes. "Why?" At this time, suddenly came a cookie surprised voice, she came over, looked at Li Yanmo, "Li Yanmo, how did you come back? Have you finished your imperial examination? " Li Yanmo looked at her lightly and did not speak. Ning Tiantian said to cookie for him, "no, brother ink handed in his paper in advance." "Oh..." There was a little loss on Cookie''s face. Su Yi would never do this for her. She would never come back on weekends. Sure enough, people are more popular than dead, goods are better than goods to throw! "Then I won''t be your two light bulbs. I''ll go home first." After the cookie waved to sweetie, they were ready to ride their bikes away. "Cookie, wait, I have something to tell you." Ning Tiantian thought of her lie before the high school entrance examination, and she could not help but feel guilty. The cookie stops and turns his head suspiciously. "What''s up, sweetie?" "Do you remember the keyboard you gave Su Yi last semester?" Better bite your lips. "I remember, it was an imported mechanical keyboard I bought after I stayed up late to help someone write an assignment. How could I forget it?" Cookie subconsciously said, and then with a puzzled look in his eyes, "it''s been such a long time, why do you mention this?" "I''m sorry..." Ning Tiantian''s face felt more guilty. "In fact, I didn''t tell you the truth that time. The day I gave the keyboard to Su Yi, he gave it to other girls." "What''s more, you know, he''s a central air conditioner in the school. I haven''t said that, just don''t want to affect your high school entrance examination..." Chapter 292 "Sweetie, don''t talk nonsense. Su Yi called me that night about keyboard. He felt very good, and said he liked it..." Cookie was talking for him, but his heart sank a little bit. She is too clear that sweetie will not talk to her falsely. So All you lie is Quqi''s face was instantly pale, and the blood faded a little bit. The bright June sun was too strong, but she felt cold and cold. She clenched her lips, and was forced to bear the impulse of tears falling down, and ran out with her bag. "Where are you going, cookie?" Rather sweet and quick to chase past. "I''m going to go to him and ask him what I can see." Cookie was stubborn and with the voice of injury. Rather sweet sweet looks at her hurried figure, can not help but worry, "she will not have something?" "No, after all, you are such a stupid person can be safe to the emperor, let alone her." Speak with a touch of words. Ning sweet immediately did not have good spirit white him a glance. After her secondary examination results come out, he dare not say she is stupid! - University of Dilu. When Quqi arrived at the University of Dilu, the sky was dark, and the sky was filled with gorgeous sunset, and the beauty was breathtaking. Qu Qi galloped all the way, breathlessly entered the University of capital, and called him and showed that he was shut down. In a strange place, the only person who is familiar with him is still unable to connect with it. This feeling is really disappointing! Cookie can''t help but sour, pinch the cell phone, simply go to the boys dormitory to see if he can meet him. She had come to him before, so she knew which dormitory he was in. I thought it was very small to meet him, but Qu Qi didn''t expect that she had just arrived to see Suyi standing face to face with a girl. "Su Xuechang, I''m really sorry. I said that I had to borrow only your keyboard for one day. This is a semester passed. Now I''m sorry to give it back to you." The girl''s big eyes are full of sorry. "And I accidentally broke one of the keys." The apology in the eyes of the girl is heavier, and it seems to be crying. "It''s OK." Su Yi hurriedly comforted, "not just a keyboard, it is not a big deal." "Thank you so much for your long time!" The girl put the old keyboard back in his hand, and was preparing to go. Turning around, I saw a girl of 15 or 6 years old, wearing the blue and white school uniform of middle school students, and was blocking her way. "Who are you, get out of the way." The girl didn''t look at her with a good heart. Cookie stood there, the dim sky color reflected on her white cheek, which made her look unclear at the moment, but she could see her eyes red, her hands pinched tightly. If she had not believed Su Yi would be like sweet, but now, she believes it completely! "Tell you to get out of the way, don''t you hear me?" The girl saw her standing still, frowning, and reaching out to push her. Cookie grabbed her hand and threw it to one side, and her lips moved. "You should get out of the way." "Cake, biscuit, how are you coming?" Su Yi saw her suddenly, and she jumped in cold. Qu Qi looked at the panic on his face, and her eyes were red, but stubborn did not let tears fall down. "Sue Yi, take my keyboard as a water delivery person, you really can play." But she was enough to help people write a month of homework, only to buy the keyboard, did not expect to be so cherish. Heart is really broken into a piece, a piece Chapter 293 "Biscuit, I Listen to my explanation... " Su Yi was sweating on her forehead, but her eloquent mouth couldn''t say a word today. "No need." Cookie takes a deep breath, his fingers quivering over the worn-out keyboard in his hand. The facts are all in front of us. What can be explained? Didn''t he give the keyboard she sent to other girls? "What are you going to do?" In Su Yi''s doubts, he watched her throw the keyboard into the garbage can. "Bang --"! The keyboard was mixed with a pile of garbage. There was no hesitation when she lost it. "Su Yi, you can do it yourself." As Cookie turned around, the tears finally came down. More and more tears filled the whole cheek "Cookies! Are you breaking up with me Su Yi grabs her arm, but she throws it away. Cookie whines and yells, "don''t touch me!" Her gentle eyes were filled with fierce light and a trace of disgust, as if his touch made her sick. Su Yi was stunned. In his mind, cookies have always been gentle, no disputes and no noise. Even if he doesn''t take care of her when playing games, she won''t have any complaints. She will only tell him to remember to protect his eyes and buy more cactus to put beside the computer. Some people''s girlfriends are sensible but don''t love him. But his girlfriend is both sensible and loves him. But now, she was looking at him with an extremely strange and disgusting look. Su Yi''s heart suddenly wants to be pricked by a needle, dense pain, heart born regret, how can he be so asshole! "Cookie, where are you?" When he was in a daze, the cookie had disappeared from his sight and could no longer be seen. Su Yi was very upset, her hands were hard to hold her hair, as if she wanted to catch her hair bald. "Su Xuechang, did I make your girlfriend angry?" Just now, the girl asked pitifully. "Go away!" Su Yi''s gentlemanly demeanor was eaten by the dog for a long time. "What''s so fierce..." Girl aggrieved it ran away. With the coming of night, the imperial capital gradually quieted down Su Yi tightly pursed her lips, walked to the garbage can, reached out to take the keyboard back. The keyboard is dirty and several keys are broken. His face was even worse. He reached for the cell phone in his pants pocket and tried to call cookie, but he found that his mobile phone was not sure when it had been turned off. Seeing that it was late, it was very dangerous for her to be a single girl outside, especially her eyes were not very good and she had serious night blindness. Don''t let anything happen! Su Yijun''s face wrinkled fiercely. He pulled the schoolbag beside him and pushed the keyboard in. After that, he ran out of the school with long legs. Jump into a taxi and head for the airport. "Biscuit!" Just arrived at the airport there, Su Yi saw her thin body is following the crowd, is preparing for security check. Sure enough, she was hurt and should be ready to go back. At the familiar sound, Cookie''s feet stopped slightly and her eyes turned red again, but she didn''t turn to look at him. "Cookies, you wait for me. You come here. You must not have dinner yet. I''ll take you to dinner and wait for the next flight. We''ll go back to city a together!" Su Yi waved to her desperately, and her head was covered with sweat. "No more." After that, the cookies are cold. Su Yi let out a breath and knew that he couldn''t go back with her on the same plane. After severely patting his brain, she immediately went to buy tickets. Chapter 294 A city. Wanghai community. As soon as you get out of the taxi, the cookie is filled with boundless darkness. Night blindness seems to be getting more and more serious. At night, it is no different from that of a blind person. She frowned, unexplained irritability, took out her mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, and entered the community elevator by the weak light. At home, Qu Qicai took off his guard and sat down on the cold wooden floor against the back of the door and wept like a discarded kitten. Her cell phone suddenly rings. "How are you, cookie?" After the connection, sweet and worried voice came from that end. Cookie quickly wiped his tears, took a deep breath, and tried to make his voice sound less hoarse. Sobbing, "it''s OK, sweetie, I''m fine now. Well, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed early. Good night." "Well, good night." Ning Tiantian stares at the mobile phone, sighs slightly and looks at the Li Yan Mo beside her. "Brother ink, she seems to be crying." "It''s strange to have a boyfriend like that if you don''t cry." Li Yanmo holding a book, said slowly. Ning Tiantian:.... " - after the cookie hung up, he held his cell phone, buried his head in his knee and sobbed gently. I don''t know how long it took, but I heard a sudden ringing of the door behind me, ringing through the silent living room. One sound followed by another "Biscuit, open the door!" Su Yi keeps ringing the doorbell outside the door. Hearing his voice, Cookie''s tears, which had just stopped slightly, suddenly fell down again. She subconsciously wanted to open the door, but when she held the cold door handle, she immediately woke up. She bit her lip and ran back to the bedroom and locked the door. She doesn''t want to see him now! Su Yi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her to open the door. The blue veins on her forehead were jumping around. She didn''t ring the doorbell at all. She clapped at the door with her big hand. "Cookie, open the door. I know you''re in it!" He was so strong that he seemed to break the door. But it was quiet inside, as if I didn''t hear it "Qu...." Su Yi still wants to continue knocking on the door, but the neighbor on the side can''t bear to walk out. "Where do you come from? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, are you?" "Really, where''s the madman? I''ll call the police if I don''t leave!" "I''m sorry, I''m just looking for someone. Can you accommodate me?" For the first time in 20 years, young master Su appeared to beg. "It''s midnight. Who doesn''t sleep? If you want to find someone to look for tomorrow, otherwise, we will go to the police and tell you to disturb the people!" The neighbors don''t care. Finally, Su Yi, who was driven away by her neighbors, immediately touched her nose and sighed. He saw that the computer shop on the side of the street was not closed. He immediately took out the broken keyboard and entered the store. After the keyboard was repaired, he bought a pack of cigarettes and went back to her door again. He did not dare to knock on the door. He took out cigarettes and smoked one by one, his face taut. Soon, the ground was covered with cigarette butts. All night, the cookies didn''t sleep well, tossed and turned, and the pillows were wet. When I was a child, things always come to my mind inadvertently. Although Su Yi at that time also loved playing, she would still protect her. But I don''t know when, maybe from his university, when they separated from each other, the feeling seemed to change slowly. Only one mobile phone can contact each other every day. Once the mobile phone is turned off, they will disappear into each other''s world. And her sensible, more has become his fearless capital, let him more and more generous, because his heart is clear, she will not leave him. Chapter 295 the second day. cookie looked at his red eyes. He wanted to put on some blemish, but once he turned the cupboard, the concealer was gone. Open the door. I''m ready to go out and buy. As a result, she smelled heavy smoke. When she saw the cigarette ends all over the ground, she was doubting which immoral littering, but before she could understand, she was held full of it. "Su Yi, you let me go!" Cookie hasn''t seen his face yet, but she won''t forget the familiar smell in him. Although there is more pungent smell of tobacco now Su Yi hugs her tightly, kicks the door and takes her into her home. "Cookie, don''t be angry. I promise I won''t be like that again, OK?" No matter how she struggled, Su Yi still held her tightly. Chin buried in her neck, warm breathing sprinkled on her small ear lobes. "I''ve already fixed the keyboard. I promise I won''t treat other girls any more. I''ll only treat you well. Forgive me." Su Yi explained in a hurry that her eyes were red all night. "Let me go first." The Cookie''s voice was tinged with anger, but he was still fighting. "Don''t let it go. If you let it go, you''ll run away." His voice sounds pathetic. "I warn you, you''d better go right now. My dad''s last operation is over, and he''ll be back soon. If you don''t go, I''ll wait..." As the cookie spoke, his voice suddenly stopped. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the doorknob. There came the sound of the key turning the keyhole. No, it''s not her dad coming back, is it!? "How about later?" Su Yi see her voice suddenly stopped, can''t help asking. "My dad will be able to break you up with a scalpel later!" Cookie bit his teeth, looked a little flustered, and pushed him to the side of the bathroom, but also burst a rude, "you go in and hide in a hurry." She has always been a good girl in her father''s eyes. If you see a big boy pulling with her now, her father''s scalpel will be very thirsty. However, it is still late Just as Cookie was about to push him into the bathroom, Dad Qu had already pushed the door in. His white coat was still on, and his face was tired. After several days of surgery, he didn''t even have a chance to sleep. "Qu...." Dad Qu was just about to ask cookie to bring him a bottle of water when he looked up and saw a big boy holding his daughter. Immediately, the eyes that were about to fall asleep immediately glared round, rolled up their sleeves and directly rushed up, "where''s the stinky boy? Don''t let my daughter go and get out of here!" Qu''s father is not a weak person. He just pulls Su Yi away from cookie. Su Yi was a little embarrassed, and then called to him with a smile, "Hello, uncle. I''m Cookie''s classmate." "Who is your uncle?" Qu''s father is not good at eating. He fawns on this, "classmate? You are so old to be classmates with my daughter. Who are you cheating on? " Su Yi: The future old father-in-law said old, inexplicably prick heart! "Now, get out of my house at once!" Although father Qu didn''t take the scalpel, he took out a pair of scissors from his white coat pocket and aimed at him. Su Yi didn''t hide, so she stood there with a smile. Chapter 296 This scene didn''t frighten Su Yi. On the contrary, cookie was in a cold sweat. She ran to grab Qu dad and took the surgical scissors in his hand. "Dad, calm down first. I really don''t have anything with him." After pacifying Qu''s father, cookie winked at Su Yi, "Su Yi, get out of my house quickly!" "I''m not." Su Yi stood still. Seeing that he didn''t go away, cookie almost got angry and laughed, so he simply reached out and pushed him out of the door with all his strength. Outside the door. "Biscuit, you still like mine, don''t you?" Su Yi suddenly grabbed her hand, lifted two black eyes, raised a smile, "otherwise, you just won''t be so worried about my uncle really started on me." Cookie''s face is very calm, calm people feel incomparably strange, "you think too much, I just don''t want my dad because you''re the kind of person who''s going to court." "What kind of person am I, please tell me clearly..." When Su Yi wanted to say something else, cookie had already closed the door. Inside the house. Cookie turns around and sees her father staring at her. "Dad doesn''t object to you having a boyfriend, but you can also polish your eyes a little bit. Like that kind of peach eyed boy, it''s just like attracting bees and butterflies. It''s just like living at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How old is your daughter this year? Does she need a man to live at home? Suddenly tired, cookie went straight into the bedroom and threw himself on the bed. After a summer vacation, Su Yi came to see her from time to time, as if to make up for all the time she had left out. But cookie never saw him again. Back in the past? Is it possible? Ask yourself, even if there is no keyboard between them, their feelings of five or six years have long been consumed by the three things of "different places, time and distance", and this time''s incident is just a fuse of explosion. While she was thinking, a text message came from her mobile phone. [Qu study committee member, can you come downstairs? I''m downstairs in your community. ¡¿ it was sent by the representative of mathematics class in their class. What''s up? ¡¿ cookie sent him a text message. You will know when you come down. ¡¿ the cookie frowned. Anyway, he was bored, so he went downstairs to see what the other party was up to. Just downstairs, I saw a handsome boy standing there with glasses. "Cookie, you''re here." When the boy saw the cookie, the shy light reflected in his eyes. "Well, tell me, what can I do for you?" Cookie asked directly. "I I... " There are two red clouds floating on the pretty face of the boy. When he talks, his voice becomes faltering and faltering. It seems that he is very embarrassed, "actually, I want to tell you that I, I like you!" The boy finally got up his courage and said it. Then he took out a pink envelope and put it in her hand. "A love letter for you." After that, he didn''t dare to see what kind of response the cookie was, so he ran away. Cookie:.... " How could she not know that the representative of math class in her class was so pure! Cookie couldn''t help laughing, so he was ready to open the love letter. However, before she opened it, a big hand suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and directly grabbed the love letter from her hand. And then, he clenched it in the palm of his hand, as if he had a deep hatred for this paper. Chapter 297 Qu Qi looked up in astonishment and saw Su Yi''s black face appeared in front of him. Looking at the love letter that was torn by him, she couldn''t help being annoyed, "what are you doing?" "I should have asked you that!" Su Yi''s eyes were gloomy, as if she had caught her cheating wife. "What do you mean by accepting love letters from other boys?" "Are you in charge of me?" The cookie was so angry that he didn''t want to say a word to him, so he was ready to turn around and go upstairs. He can be the central air conditioner, warm all the opposite sex, she just received a love letter, what does it matter? What''s more, it''s bullshit! "You go with me." Su Yi black face, directly pull the arm, directly into the side of the luxury car. "Let go, where are you taking me?" Cookie couldn''t help but want to open the door, but it was locked. He didn''t drag her down until the car came to a nearby beach. Cookie looked up and saw the boundless sea in the distance. At dusk, it fell on the sea level, and the waves beat on the shore. The sea was sparkling, like countless pearls scattered. The beauty is like an illusion. It used to be their favorite place to come. "What did you bring me here for?" She tried to hold back the bitterness in her heart. "Cookie, stop it, will you?" Su Yi looked at her with a bitter smile and pressed her hands on her petite shoulder, "I really realized that I was wrong..." "It''s me who is wrong." Cookie turned his head and didn''t want to look at him. She is too silly and naive, a piece of marshmallow was cheated out of her heart when she was a child. "Su Yi, let''s break up..." She took a breath gently, and the salty sea breeze came to her lungs, which made her whole person sour. "Maybe we really don''t fit in." She turned her face and reached out to push away his hand on her shoulder. There was an imperceptible wound in her drooping eyes. Turn around and get ready to leave. Su Yi was stunned, and then she reflected what she had just said. She immediately stepped forward and grabbed her, "you say it again!" There were terrible sparks in his eyes. "If I say it a hundred times, a thousand times, it''s the same thing." The sour feeling from the tip of the Cookie''s nose raised his head and looked at him, "Su Yi, we broke up Oh The next second, I saw that he even lowered his head and kissed her lips. His long tongue was about to pry open her teeth and enter her mouth at will. Cookie''s pupils dilate. After reaction, he raises his hand and slaps him directly. "Pa --" slapped in the face. "Su Yi, you asshole!" Cookie''s tears couldn''t help falling. Su Yi left a clear palm print on half of his face. His handsome face was very tight. His shirt was wrinkled by the sea breeze. There was a hint of pleading in his voice. "Cookie, do you really want to break up with me?" "Yes, break up." The cookie takes a deep breath again and enunciates again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yi''s hands are tightly clenched. When the sea breeze blows through her face, Su Yi''s face is full of knife like pain. Looking at the stubborn girl in front of him, he only feels that all his self-esteem has been trampled at this moment. He stares at her, the eyes appear fierce light, but more is helpless. "Forget it, you''d better calm down." He should also be calm and calm, so as not to say the wrong thing. After he dropped this sentence, his long leg turned and walked into the luxury car not far away. Sitting in it and smoking. Chapter 298 Cookie stood alone in the cool sea breeze, sucking the salty and bitter sea breeze, and finally could not help squatting on the beach. The heart began to throb and throb. Break up is she said, but this relationship is who ended first, they both know each other''s heart. From the first text message without a second back, from not seeing each other for a few months, and starting from the fact that the two people are not salty and fresh, this relationship has long been the end of your default. Now, it''s just up to her to finish it! It was dark very quickly, until before the eyes of the cookie there was no light, like a blind man. Cookie raised his hand and touched his tears. Then he took out his mobile phone. Just as he was about to call a car, he didn''t expect that the phone suddenly turned off when it was out of power. She could not help but smile bitterly. Sure enough, when people are in bad luck, everything can go wrong. It seems that we can only wait for her to stay up late for many days. After her father wakes up, he finds that she is not at home and comes out to look for her. As for Su Yi not far away, she would never ask him. Just at this moment, a familiar voice came from behind. "Why, is it a cookie?" A manly voice. "It''s me..." Cookie nodded subconsciously, and then remembered that this was Wen Ziliang, President of their school basketball club. He is also a senior in senior one. She was sent to the basketball club by the teacher to help clean up, and he had a little intersection, but not too familiar. Cookie turned around and tried to find him, but it was so dark that he couldn''t see where he was. "I''m here." Wen Ziliang patted her on the shoulder from behind, looked at her blankly eyes and asked, "strange, can''t you see me?" "I''m sorry, my eyes don''t look good at night." Said cookie, lowering his head. "Should that be night blindness?" Wen Ziliang has been playing basketball all the year round, and his face is tanned with a smile. "Remember to eat more carrots and green peppers. By the way, since you have night blindness, what are you doing on the beach at night?" "No, nothing..." It''s impossible for a cookie to tell someone he doesn''t know very well about that. "All right." Wen Ziliang did not ask much. The gentleman said, "your eyes are not good. I''ll take you home. It''s just that the distance between my home and your home is not too far." "Do you know where my family lives?" Cookie, it''s curious. Wen Ziliang suddenly dry cough a, ear tip slightly red, "that is, in the basketball club when I read your information, so I wrote it down." "Oh..." Cookie nods. Later, Wen Ziliang called a taxi. On the other side, Su Yi is still sitting in the car with decadent face and puffing in the air. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes and eyes are red as if I cried. I don''t even know what it''s getting dark. Or the driver at the front warned, "young master, it''s dark. Shall we go back?" "It''s dark!" Hearing this, Su Yi quickly cut off her finger and just cut off half of her cigarette end. Turn around, the window is dark. Biscuit night blindness is so serious, but in this environment, you can''t see anything at all. He was impatient and angry, "then you don''t fart early!" After roaring, he opened the door and went to the seaside. Driver: I It''s innocent! As soon as Su Yi stepped out of the car door and walked to the beach, her peach blossom eyes immediately caught a glimpse of Qu Qi getting ready to get into a taxi with a strange man Chapter 299 By the taxi. "Thank you so much." Cookie looked at Wen Ziliang, his face full of gratitude. If she hadn''t estimated that she would have been blowing the Shanghai breeze there all night. "It''s OK." Wen shrugged his shoulders. Just as they were about to get into the taxi, the Cookie''s arm was suddenly pinched. "Hiss!" Cookie immediately took a breath of pain. When she turned her head, she saw that her ex boyfriend was glaring at her. She was very funny, "Suyi, let me go!" They''re all breaking up now. What the hell is he looking at his cheating wife. "Who are you?" Wen Ziliang also can''t help but look at Su Yi, and look down at the face of cookie frowning because of pain, and immediately some unhappy, "don''t you see that you hurt her?" With that, he was ready to reach for Su Yi''s arm. "The conflict between our lovers is none of your business!" Su Yi glanced at him coldly. She looked down at Cookie''s wrinkled face. The movements on her hands were hastily lightened and dragged her to one side. "Su Yi, we just broke up!" Cookie didn''t expect that he would be so shameless that he broke up and even claimed to be a couple! Su Yi hummed, "break up is only one-sided you said, I have never agreed, so we are not breaking up at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could she not have discovered that he had such a shameless side before! "What do you think of me? When I like you, you treat me at will. Now I don''t want to like you any more. Is it interesting for you to pester me like this?" Cookie was so tired that he tried to get rid of his arm, but he put it directly into his car. "Cookie, I know you''re tired in this relationship..." Su Yi wants to reach out and touch her head, but she avoids it. His hand suddenly emptied. "It''s OK. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest. Later, I''ll chase you." He had a smile on his lips, his expression was never serious, and his tone was still spoiled. Cookie was stunned for a moment, then glanced at his head and said to him in a very light tone, "Su Yi, do you know In fact, after breaking up with you, I was really sad for a while, but only for a while, more relaxed You don''t have to hold your cell phone and wait for a reply every day. You don''t have to go through the ordeal of a different place. Maybe, even if she didn''t have the keyboard, she would find a time to say goodbye to him. She has already had enough of such feelings! "I..." What else does Su Yi want to say. "I''m home." "Su Yi, if you can, I hope you won''t disturb me again." With that, she walked away quickly. I''m afraid that if I look at him again, I can''t help feeling soft Five or six years of feelings, never understand the age of love together, where is she a "Su Yi, we broke up" can really break the clean it! Su Yi standing downstairs, looking at her back in a hurry to escape, can''t help scolding himself a "asshole.". These days, he has been introspective, since he went to university for two years, and her different places, he has completely released himself. Not only her neglect is too much, but also always feel that central air conditioning is a cool thing, but also warm others, cold people around. She also regarded the game as more important than anything. How many times did she miss her phone calls and information, she did not consider her feelings at all. When she finally couldn''t bear to say goodbye, he realized it was too late. When she was there, he didn''t think she was very important. But when she left, he felt that he had never been torn. If the one who is loved has no fear, he will love her now Chapter 300 In the summer vacation, at the end of June, Ning Tiantian''s high school entrance examination results came down! Ning Tiantian stays in front of the computer early in the morning, constantly clicking the mouse, refreshing the page of the education network. "After all the tests, you are still the same score even if you are in a hurry." Li Yanmo glanced at her worried face, her eyes narrowed slightly. "No, brother ink, you didn''t say that whether you give it to me or not depends on my grades this time!" Ning Tiantian is not worried about her test, she is worried about this! Li Yanmo said: "It''s out, the score is out!" At this time, Ning Tiantian suddenly cried out happily. "How much?" Just now, with an indifferent expression, the first one stood up and walked towards her with long legs. "What, 720..." Ning Tiantian glanced at the computer screen and turned to look at him, "brother ink, since I got such a good test, are you going to fulfill your previous promise now?" Watery eyes longed at his two thin lips and swallowed his mouth. Li Yanmo looked at her wish to jump directly up to eat his own action, can not help but pick under the eyebrows, "I remember the full score of the high school entrance examination is 750 points, your score is really good?" (PS: the total score of the high school entrance examination in each place is different) "this I''m sure I can''t compare with brother ink''s high school entrance examination score, but it can be regarded as a good result. At least, the senior high school of experimental middle school is stable! " Rather sweet straight back said. "Oh." Li Yan Mo nodded his head, a few silk smile in the eyes. "So, brother ink, I''m going to kiss you!" She took a step towards him and stood on tiptoe and put her arms around his neck. Li Yanmo''s tall body stood in place, did not move, let her soft arm ring up. Then, her little pink mouth touched his thin cold lips. Her long and curly eyelashes trembled slightly. She first tried to stretch out her greasy sweet tongue and lick his lips. Seeing that he did not resist, her action became more bold. The little tongue went straight into his mouth, and the tip of the tongue swept through his teeth. Li Yanmo finally moved, the big hand tightly dragged the back of her head, "close your eyes." "Well..." Rather sweet hum a sound subconsciously close the eyes. At the beginning of the passive words and ink, this will directly occupy the active position, long tongue around her lips in every place. After parting, Ning Tiantian''s cheek is floating red. "I got my reward..." She had just finished, but the next second her slightly swollen lips were blocked. Ning Tiantian suddenly stares big eyes, the voice of shock leaks out from the lip seam, "ink brother?" I don''t seem to understand how he got married again. Li Yanmo''s narrow eyes were tinged with a little smile, and her fingers pinched her chin. "I''ll reward you one more, won''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good! No wait for Ning Tiantian to make a sound, she then Li Yan Mo deeply kisses, can''t make a trace of sound. She tastes so sweet How can one bite be enough!? Poor Ning Tiantian really thought that he was rewarding her one more mouthful, but he was moved, but he didn''t know that it was just a wolf to satisfy his selfish desires. "The master called! There''s a call! " Finally interrupt a room, charming is Ning Tiantian that makes people cry and laugh at the mobile phone ring. "Never mind..." Telephone. Ning Tiantian heard the phone call, not only did not let him go, but also held more tightly. It''s not easy to have a chance to improve the relationship with brother ink. She doesn''t want to be destroyed. "Pick up the phone." Li Yanmo has released her. Chapter 301 Ning Tiantian didn''t even see who was calling, so she picked up "Hello, who?" "Sweet Did you take gun medicine today? " Cookie was silent on the phone and said. When she heard her voice, Ning Tiantian immediately wanted to cry without tears, "silly hat cookie, do you know, you disturb me and brother ink?" I should be glad that she is her best friend. Otherwise, the 15000 meter sword will never be merciful. "That one?" Cookie''s mind suddenly came up with an indescribable picture. He almost threw his cell phone away. "Are you two already in bed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian pulled her lips and lowered her voice, "in the morning, who goes to bed? I''m talking about kissing! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chatting across the galaxy, really tired. "Cookie, are you calling me for something?" Rather sweet chat on the subject, "by the way, the results of the high school entrance examination come out, you know, how many points did you take?" "I''m calling to tell you about grades. I passed 698 this time..." Cookie sighed a little and then asked, "Xueba, how about you?" "I didn''t do very well." "What''s your score for not so good?" "720 points..." "Hehe, the originator of pretending to force the world." You''re welcome, master. Please shine on the light! Ning Tiantian listened to her ridicule light voice, thought of her cry on the phone that day, slightly hesitated for a moment, or asked the export of concern, "how are you and Su Yi now?" "Not so much." "Did you hear that 52 students in our class can go straight to senior high school this time, and the old class has contracted half a mountain for us to celebrate graduation, and then we can bring our families together." "Really, that would be great!" Ning Tiantian said happily. "Just don''t forget. I''ll hang up first. I''ll see you then." Cookie cuts off the phone and hears the "crackling" of the window behind him. She turned her head and saw that Su Yi''s face was close to the burglar proof window, patting the window, hanging in the air, with ropes behind her, just like those working at high altitude. Her pupil suddenly shrinks, immediately runs over, opens the window, roars at him, "Su Yi, are you crazy?" Her house is on the fifth floor! If one falls down carelessly, he will be half disabled if he doesn''t die! "I''m not crazy I heard that the results of the high school entrance examination came down. I just want to ask how many points you got in the middle school entrance examination? " She didn''t open it for him, and she didn''t go downstairs to see him. He was in a desperate situation and could only use this method. "No comment." With that, cookie is ready to close the window. "Oh, wait a minute. If you don''t talk about it, take the drink." Su Yi is quick to grasp the window frame, with a little grievance in her peach blossom eyes, and puts the bag in her hand into the burglar net. "I know you don''t want to see me. Now that the things are delivered to you, I''ll go first." After Su Yi finished, she laughed at her and was ready to slide down. "You..." slow down. And then the cookie stopped. "Mmm..." Su Yiman is looking forward to her. "It''s nothing. You can go." "Oh..." Su Yi shrugged her shoulders. He thought that she would say she would care about him. Cookie was relieved to see him landing safely. Looking at her favorite drink on the burglar proof window, I couldn''t help sighing when I had to wait for hours to buy a cup of black tea. Why? Here, Ning Tiantian just hung up the phone, and then ran to Li Yanmo in front of her. "Brother ink, in a few days'' graduation meeting, the old class will organize mountain climbing. It is said that they can take their families. Can I take you there?" Ning Tiantian asked him. "Well, first of all, what kind of family am I?" Li Yanmo glanced at her. "Future husband..." Ning Tiantian sticks her chin and blurts out. "Oh Then I''ll think about it. " Li Yanmo said with reserve. Chapter 302 In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for ningtiantian''s class to organize graduation celebration. The location is in a scenic area of city A. "Brother ink, have you considered it?" Early in the morning, Ning Tiantian crawled from the bed, wearing slippers, ran to his home and asked. Li Yanmo is cleaning up the equipment needed to climb the mountain. After hearing her voice, he turned to look at her and asked, "what do you think?" She said he was her family It''s still like my husband There seems to be no reason why he should not go. Ning Tiantian didn''t know that he had so many ideas in his intestines. Seeing that he had packed up his things, he ran to him in high spirits, "I knew that brother ink would go with me!" "Well But climbing mountains is very tiring. " Li Yan Mo raised his chin and said, "if you shout tired then, I won''t carry you." "I won''t cry tired." I''d like to make sure. When I arrived at the scenic spot, Ning Tiantian looked at the towering mountain, and her expression suddenly became somewhat chatty. This mountain It''s really magnificent! Not far away, the old class has begun to organize everyone to go up the mountain. "Sweet and sweet, come here!" When he saw her, old Ben waved to her. "Right now..." Ning Tiantian should a, then drag Li Yanmo together to walk past. When the old class saw Li Yanmo, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, "this is your parents? Your brother? " "Er, almost..." Love brother. The old class didn''t ask more questions, he said directly, "go up the mountain, and take graduation photos on the top of the mountain later." "Good." As soon as old Ben left, the cookie came out of nowhere. She was wearing a cool sportswear and smiling heartily. She directly caught Ning Tiantian''s neck and lay down in her ear. "Rather sweet, I see you this elder brother, should love elder brother''s elder brother?" She had a narrow smile on her face. Ning Tiantian suddenly blushed, "what big truth are you talking about?" "Hands." At this time, one side of the Li Yan Mo suddenly Chong Qu Qi chilly out of the sound. "What hand?" Cookie asked subconsciously, looking up at the displeasure in his eyes, then looking down at her arm around Ning Tian''s neck, she immediately responded. No, it won''t, even this one is jealous!? "I can''t afford to..." The cookie is silent and released, Ning Tiantian. After Li Da Ao Jiao scraped her one eye, he directly led away Ning Tiantian, "climbing the mountain." "Cookie, you''re going to keep up with it!" Before Ning Tiantian is dragged away, she doesn''t forget to turn around to remind cookies. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep up with your dog food. Cookie broke down. "No, I want to play by myself." "Ignore them. I''ll play with you." Su Yi came from behind the woods with a bright smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When cookie saw him, he became speechless and turned and walked up the mountain. Ning Tiantian has not climbed to the third of the mountain, she is tired and panting, and her head is covered with sweat. She couldn''t help but glance at the man beside her. Her face was not red and she was breathless. It seemed that she did not pay attention to these rugged mountain roads. Then she looked at her sour legs. She blinked. "Brother ink, are you tired?" She asked. "Not tired." "But for sports like mountain climbing, it''s better to be tired, so that you can exercise your physical strength. What do you think, brother ink?" It''s better to be serious nonsense. "So?" Li Yanmo turned to see her ruddy little face with a sly look. "So, in order for you to exercise better, I decided to sacrifice my own exercise time to give you a little weight." Rather sweet light cough a, do not know still really think she is living Lei Feng! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 303 ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is estimated that only Ning Tiantian can make such shameless words so righteous. "You want me to tell you the truth." Li Yanmo directly gave her a white eye, "anyway, I will not back you." But when he saw her red face, he couldn''t help frowning. "No back, no back, I can climb up myself!" Ning Tiantian immediately pursed her lips and dragged her two feeble legs behind him. She was stubborn in the last second, and then she was directly discarded, "brother ink, I really can''t walk, otherwise we..." Go down the mountain. Ning Tiantian raised her neck and sighed at the sky with a long sigh. She looked tired and paralyzed. Only her two legs were forced to move forward. However, before she finished speaking, she was suddenly caught by something. She subconsciously "ah" after a sound, the person leans forward, and then falls on his broad back. Originally do not know when, Li Yanmo has squatted in front of her, is waiting for her to go up. Her startled heart calmed down. "What are you shouting about?" Li Yanmo first patted her buttocks, followed her to drag her legs, carrying her to the mountain. Ning Tiantian suddenly red face, subconsciously around his neck, "you said will not carry me?" "Can''t you change your mind?" Li Yanmo can''t help but snort, "you drag my feet, according to your speed, 12 o''clock can''t get to the top of the mountain." "It''s not so slow. It''s 11:59 at most..." "Ha ha!" Li Yanmo pulled his lips helplessly. There is a gentle breeze on the mountain. All over the mountain are tender peach blossoms. There are always a few small colored flowers falling between his black hair. The girl behind him reaches out to pick up the petals from his hair. "Brother ink, carry me on your back, are you tired?" Ning Tiantian looks at the man under her. "Not tired." She was chubby when she was a child, but now she is thin and thin. Carrying her on her back is no different from not carrying it. "Really?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help reaching out and touching his forehead. Seeing that he didn''t really sweat, his ruddy mouth immediately stuck to his ear and said admiringly, "Wow, brother ink, your physical strength is really good." Her warm breath fell into his ears as she spoke, and his long eyebrows wrinkled. "Maybe you won''t feel better in the future..." She is so delicate that she can''t do it for him once. "No way. It would be nice to have a husband with good physical strength." Ning Tiantian will never know that she will cry to death! Li Yanmo can''t help but smile, fool. Every time I chat with her on a plane, but I can chat perfectly. It''s really a miracle! His pace is very steady, even if there is one more person on his back, he does not slow down, and soon he is on the top of the mountain. At this time, Ning Tiantian suddenly opened her mouth and struggled to get down from his back. "Brother ink, please let me down quickly. It''s almost to the top of the mountain." She could see the old class and her classmates barbecue on the top of the mountain. "Don''t move, or you''ll fall." The other hand slapped her on the buttocks. "If you beat me again, what should I do if you beat me flat? Don''t all of you men like to have their buttocks cocked up?" It''s better to hum and haw, so cheeky face can''t help being red. Li Yanmo I like everything you look like. Chapter 304 "Then I will not move, you quickly let me down!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but pull the soft ink hair on his head, and then turned to look at the teacher and classmates not far away, "if they see you carrying me up the mountain, I''m so sorry." "Why don''t you feel embarrassed when you let me recite it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian is speechless. Li Yanmo, with a stiff face and her back, strode towards the top of the mountain. Want to use up, he pats the buttocks to leave, the window does not have, ha ha! Rather sweet see he really don''t let her down, and then look at the students have been looking at her, immediately embarrassed buried his head in his back. Ah If you don''t die, you won''t die! "Rather sweet, you can, climb a mountain, there are boys carrying you!" "That''s it. I envy a dead man!" Even the old class can not help but "ha ha" a smile, "Ning Tiantian classmate, your brother is really good." When he said Merton, he frowned and glanced at the old class. The smile on his face became stiff. Did he say something wrong? "Brother ink, you can''t let me down soon." Being watched by so many people, Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly turned red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo slowly put her down. When cookie saw them, he ran over and said to Ning, "I knew you couldn''t climb the mountain well." "You talk a lot!" Ning Tiantian glared at her, her nose moved slightly, and smelled the smell of barbecue. As soon as I look up, I can see that Su Yi is coming with a roasted meat kebab. "Su Yi Ning Tiantian looked at the cookie and said, "is he here too?". ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the mention of him, the joy of cookie just disappeared. "Biscuit, this is what I just baked..." Su Yi stepped forward and put the meat kebab in her hand. "I''m not hungry." When cookie finished, he was ready to give it back to him, but he ran away, as if knowing that she would give it back to him. Cookie bit his teeth and handed it to Ning Tiantian beside him. "Sweetie, here you are." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian frowned, always think they two strange, but see the delicious meat kebab, her brain only left the word "eat"! God knows she''s starving. Just as she was about to reach out and take it, her arm was suddenly grabbed, and then she heard the cold and light voice of Li Yan mo. "His craftsmanship has always been bad." "Well, I won''t eat..." Ning Tiantian lost her appetite for the kebab on the Cookie''s hand. "Well, it''s toxic." Li Yan''s expressionless face said, pulling her arm directly to the side of the barbecue, take out her favorite meat, spices, carefully baked. "Poisoning? Is that exaggeration? " The cookie can''t help but look down at the kebab in his hand. It''s golden and crisp, and it''s fragrant. Although they''ve broken up, to be fair, the meat is really good. At least not as bad as Li Yanmo said After the barbecue, the old class asked everyone to take their graduation photos, "the children of class one in junior three came to take photos Oh, I''ll never see you again when I think of you going to the high school department. I feel better. I can live for at least 20 years! " "Cut!" All of a sudden, the students snorted and ran past in twos and threes. They lined up and stood up. Chapter 305 "Brother ink, I''m past too." After wiping the oil from the corners of her mouth, Ning Tiantian ran to the class and stood in the first row side by side with cookies. Lao ban was a photography enthusiast before. He took out the camera on his neck and took several pictures for the students. At this time, just a group of geese fly over their heads, and Lao ban grabs harder. But just then, a girl behind the cookie suddenly screamed, "teacher, I don''t want to shoot any more. There are birds pulling Baba around my neck!" The girl directly covered her neck and ran to one side to clean up the cookies in front of her. "Don''t push me..." The cookie is totally unprepared. After being pushed for a while, she suddenly leans forward to one side. Next to her is a small slope. She immediately widened her eyes, the bottom of her heart to the girl ancestor 18 generations are greetings, sick ah! "Cookies!" Ning Tiantian turned her head and saw her fall towards the foot of the mountain. She was scared out of her wits. I wanted to run over and hold her hand, but it was too late. "Damn it! Biscuits Between the electric light and flint, Su Yi doesn''t know where to suddenly come out and throw away the meat string in her hand. At the moment when she wants to fall down, she firmly holds her hand. He wanted to give her the kebab, but he didn''t expect to see it. "Su Yi..." Cookie''s heart beating violently because of fear. When he saw his face, somehow, he calmed down, and the fear began to dissipate. Her wrist can feel the temperature from him, just like when others called her a motherless child, he resolutely stood up to protect him. Her eyes were red. Su Yi thought she was afraid, and quickly comforted, "don''t be afraid, I can pull you up immediately." He bit his teeth, and his head was covered with sweat. Before Li Yanmo and others came to help, he pulled her safely up the slope. All of a sudden, everyone followed with a sigh of relief. "I was scared to death just now." After coming up, he pressed her head on her chest. Her voice was choking. She looked up and took a deep breath of air. God knows how frightened and angry he was to see her almost fall off the mountain and want to kill! "I didn''t..." It''s a matter of fact. Cookie gently shakes his head. Before he finishes speaking, Su Yi directly releases his cold face and goes directly to the girl who pushed the cookie. She reaches out and grabs her collar. "Do you want to die? I tell you, I''ve always been a bad person, and girls can''t miss it." Then he would raise his hand and slap the girl in the face. "Stop it! Stop it When the old class saw that the matter was making a big deal, he was quickly stopped by his male classmates. "Let go, I''m going to hit people!" Su Yi grinds her teeth fiercely, and her eyes are full of fierce light. Several male students can''t stop him, and they are about to break free. Scared that girl classmate repeatedly shiver, turn to want to run. "Su Yi!" At this time, cookie patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he should be quiet before saying, "thank you just now, as for her..." Cookie glanced at the girl who was going to run. The girl immediately shook her head, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." As she said it, she stepped back. She didn''t notice that there was a stone behind her. She screamed and fell into a dog''s excrement. Her nose bleed "Oh, it hurts!" Cookie:.... " Before she had time to do it, she fooled herself to death. Such a thing happened, and the graduation meeting did not last long. The old class waved his hand tired and let everyone go. Chapter 306 Down the hill. Cookie looks at Su Yi, whose wrist is a little broken. His eyes droop and says again, "thank you." But it''s impossible to continue to be a couple. "You''ve told me twice, thank you." Su Yi some helpless said, want to reach out to touch her head, but see her face refused look. The hand was frozen in the air, then clenched it into a fist and took it back as if nothing had happened. "What''s the matter with you two?" Ning Tiantian could not help but wonder at their strange and polite conversation. "Not so..." Qu Qi shakes her head. She hasn''t told Tiantian that she has broken up with Su Yi. It''s not that she doesn''t treat her as a friend, but this kind of thing. She needs a quiet and silent licking wound. "No, we''re fine." Su Yi put his hand in his pocket and whistled softly, deceiving himself. "But..." Ning Tiantian still doesn''t feel right. "Sweetie, I''m going down the mountain." Li Yanmo just counted, she has been watching Su Yi for ten seconds. "Ah, I''m going down the mountain, too." As soon as Ning Tiantian heard what he said, she didn''t care about cookies and Su Yi. She quickly followed him and went down the mountain. Cookie''s face was suddenly MMP! What kind of friend is this? You should care more about me. Maybe I will tell you that Su Yi and I have broken up! But Ning Tiantian didn''t even give her a look There is a bus at the foot of the mountain, leading directly to the city. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo sit by the window. When you get off the bus, the broadcast on the bus will prompt: please take your valuables and get ready to get off. After hearing this, Ning Tiantian clenched his hand and said to him romantically, "let''s go, my valuables." Li Yanmo was stunned for two seconds. Ning Tiantian thought that he was moved, just to say no need to be moved, he heard his thin lips spewed out three words. "I''m human." Her people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo looks at her gloomy face, can''t help but slightly hook lips, this Duan, also want to tease him? - in a flash, it''s time for high school to begin. Li Yanmo University started school earlier this year, one day earlier than Tiantian. Before leaving, he specially told Ning Tiantian, "study hard in the first half of high school, do you hear me?" Because there will be places for exchange students to go to DIDU high school "So don''t you have to study hard next semester?" Ning Tiantian asked. Li Yanmo was almost by her unreasonable gas, raised his hand and pinched her white cheek. "You should study hard when you want, but the most important thing is the first semester of senior high school!" "Oh Study hard, study hard, but what are you so fierce for? " Ning Tiantian puffs up her cheeks and stares at him with tears. "Am I fierce?" Li Yanmo loosened the long fingers holding her face and looked down at her pinched red cheek. "It seems that it is very fierce." He stroked it gently with his fingertips, "but I hate iron for steel." There are only a few places for exchange students in DIDU. With her current grades and the difficulty of studying in high school, it is not easy to get the places. "Brother ink, I suggest you don''t hate it. It''s too difficult for iron to become steel." Rather sweet nununuo mouth, said a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo speechless, slightly lowered his head, gently touched her thin lips, said to her, "after that, I will be gentle." Out of bed. Chapter 307 Yanning went to school the next day. This year, she is a senior and he is a junior. On the first day of school, Ning Tiantian and cookie make an appointment to come to the high school department together, but there is a tail behind the cookie, Su Yi. "Well, Su Yi, why didn''t you go to school?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help looking at him more. Su Yi coughed gently and looked at the cookies. "I just want to experience the pleasure of playing truant, can''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes She has nothing to say. It seems that Su Yi, who has never been seen before, appears more and more frequently around cookies since she went to DIDU university after her high school entrance examination. "Let''s go, sweetie. Let''s go to the classroom." Cookie ignores Su Yi and takes Tian Tian''s hand directly and walks towards the shift schedule. Before they passed, Luobai stopped in front of them on his bicycle, with a sad look on his face, "don''t look for it. You are both in class one, I''m in class two." He was so angry that no matter how good he was in the exam, even if it was the same score as Tian Tian, he couldn''t be assigned to a class. But Senior high school to do exchange students to do the quota, he does not believe that the time will not be able to and sweet in the same class! "Thank you, white mouse. We went to class first." After Ning Tiantian waves at him, she enters the new classroom with cookies. Just arrived at the class, the head teacher announced one thing. "I hope all students can study hard in the new semester. The final exam results of this semester will determine whether you can get the quota of exchange students in DIDU high school." As soon as the head teacher finished, there was a lot of noise. "DIDU high school Is that the national key middle school? " Ning Tiantian''s class is a key class. When a group of school bullies heard that they could be exchange students in Imperial high school, two eyes of two eyes were shining, and four eyes were reflecting! "DIDU high school?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help being excited. She put her chin on her hand and asked her deskmate, "does it seem like it''s connected to the University Department?" "I hear so." Cookie nods. "If I can get the quota, I can meet brother ink every day." Ning Tiantian''s mind when the ink brother said to her yesterday, no wonder thousands of exhortations to let her study hard, it is estimated that she wants to get her to the DIDU high school exchange student quota. Just yesterday did not tell her, it is really sultry! "Please, you go to school, not play." Cookie gave her an angry look. Ning Tiantian quickly retorted, "it''s not important to have ink brother in school!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to study for the purpose of puppy love, all naive! At this time, I heard the head teacher say, "there are only ten places for exchange students to go to the imperial capital, so the competition is very fierce. We must work hard and try again!" "Ten is too few. I only got the 20th grade in the last high school entrance examination..." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but sigh, feeling at a loss in the way ahead, "no matter what, we should try our best." "Cookie, let''s study hard together, go to the high school Department of DIDU school!" "I''ll let it go." Cookie looked out of the window at the sky. "Why, if you try harder with your grades, you can''t get the exchange student quota!" Ning Tiantian thought she gave up because of her grades. "I broke up with Su Yi for a long time. I don''t want to go to the imperial capital..." The Cookie''s understatement makes a sound, already can''t hear the sad taste. More than two months of healing time has passed, she will not be as miserable as before, but occasionally lost in mind, still feel empty, tears will flow down, but after the pain, and can live every day as if nothing happened. "Ah!" Ning Tiantian was immediately frightened by her words and stood up from the position. But think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing to be surprised about. It is totally reasonable. After all, Su Yi is so dreary. If you don''t break up, are you still going to stay for the Spring Festival? "That schoolgirl, what''s the matter with you standing up?" On the stage, the head teacher pushed his eyes and asked. Chapter 308 The teacher in charge of the class opened his mouth, and all the students in the class all paid attention to Ning Tian Tian. Rather sweet red face, quickly shook his head, "sorry teacher, I have nothing to do." "Oh, then sit down." The teacher in charge of a class is not serious. After Ning Tiantian sat down, she lowered her voice and whispered to her, "since you have all broken up, how can he still follow you today?" "The legs grow on him. I can''t cut them for him, can''t I?" The cookie is also full of helplessness. "So it is." Rather sweet point chin, and gently patted her shoulder, comfort way, "forget, don''t want those unhappy, outside the tree so many, don''t hang in that crooked neck tree." Cookie takes a deep breath and nods. After four classes in the morning, hungry stomach "Gu Gu", finally looking forward to the bell, Ning Tiantian ran into the canteen with cookies. "You look like a refugee who has been starving for years!" Cookies are covered with black thread. "I can''t help but my spirit has been absorbed by learning." When they arrived in the dining hall, Luo Bai sat down by the window and waved to them, "come here, here, I''ll have the meal ready for you." "It''s very kind of you, Loby." Ning Tiantian immediately took the cookie and sat opposite him. When she took two bites of rice, she would smile at him mysteriously, "by the way, white mouse, I want to tell you something." "All ears." Loba put his ear close, and thought she had something important to tell him. After she glanced at the cookies, she lowered her voice and said to him, "I tell you, cookie and Su Yi have broken up. This time, your chance is coming. You can pursue her boldly and safely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poof, he thought it was something! Luo Bai''s mood suddenly like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs. Looking at the face of Tian Tian trying to match him and cookie, he felt very bitter and forced to pull out a smile. "Actually, sweetie, I forgot to tell you, I don''t like cookies anymore." "Wow, why are you boys so superficial?" The last second said like, the next second suddenly do not like. Luo Bai is hard to say. Instead, the cookie gave Ning Tiantian a glance, saying, "is it superficial to say that Li Yan Mo is also superficial?" "How can it be that all the boys except brother ink are superficial!" I''d like to add a sentence quickly. It''s really good of you to open up all the boys like this! Cookie and Loby couldn''t help but give her a white eye. "May I sit here, please?" At this time, a manly voice suddenly came from the top of several people. Ning Tiantian first looked up, saw a strange boy, she can not help but some doubts and inexplicable wonder, "are you?" "His name is Wen Ziliang, senior two, and President of basketball club." Answer rather sweet is cookie, then she nods to Wen Ziliang again, smile slightly next, "you sit down, it doesn''t matter." At that time, she helped her when she was by the sea, although she was intercepted by Su Yi. "Thank you." Wen Ziliang, with a smile and a pair of eyes, sat opposite the cookie. He laughs gently, just like his name, good, good of a good man. After he sat down, the cookie did not look at him, bowed down, ate quietly, and continued to pick out all the dishes she didn''t like. "Don''t you like it when you pick out all the dishes?" He noticed the detail. Cookie nodded. "Well, I don''t like it." She is a pure carnivore like Tian Tian! "In fact, eating more food is also good for your eyes..." Wen Ziliang said, taking a pair of clean chopsticks to help her pick out the dishes one by one. "Well, don''t bother you. I can come." The cookie, embarrassed, beckoned him to stop. "It doesn''t matter." Wen Ziliang shook his head gently, and his voice was gentle as water, which made people unable to refuse. Ning Tiantian looked at the two of them. They were hungry just now. They were full of food! What the hell, what''s the situation with them?! Chapter 309 "Sweet, do you have any dishes you don''t like?" Luo Bai saw her silly Leng at others, thought she was envious of Qu Qi someone to help pick dishes, immediately patted chest, "I can help you pick." "But..." Rather sweet sweet looks down at her full meal plate meat, and quickly reaches out to protect in front of her, "I love to eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s embarrassing! After coming out of the canteen, Ning sweet pulls Quqi aside. "Tell me, what is your situation? So soon you''ll find another tree? " "What is it to say in vain." Cookie reached out to take a symbolic picture of her head. "It''s just knowing. He wants to come and eat with us. Can''t it be such a small thing that I still refuse?" "Cut, don''t you see, that Wen Ziliang is clearly to you interesting!" Rather sweet as to look at idiots like eyes at cookie. Cookie immediately returned to her same eyes, you did not see that lobai is interesting to you! "Well, don''t talk about those who don''t have them. Go to study quickly. Do you want to get the exchange places to the capital of Dilu, and see Li Yanmo!" Cookie was busy breaking the topic. "Ah, I will study hard if I don''t say that!" When it comes to Li Yanmo, it is sweet and sweet. It is like beating chicken blood. He quickly returns to his seat and starts reading. Half a semester later, ushered in the mid-term examination! After score out, Ning sweet see his score, suddenly silly. This time she actually took out the class 20, grade ranking directly dropped out of the top 50. "Sob I''m done I''m sure I can''t get the exchange for the capital! " Rather sweet sweet looks at oneself examination of a mess score, immediately lie on the seat wipe tears. Aside, cookie silently looked at his papers. Did she say anything to the first 100 people who fell out? From this day on, Ning sweet and stimulated the same, no matter where to go, canteen, playground even the toilet also holds a book, tirelessly read. On Friday, on the day of school, Luo Bai looked at the school gate and still kept a book in his heart. "Sweet, don''t be tired of yourself, is it the quota for the exchange of students in the capital of the emperor, put a hundred hearts, and then there will be you anyway." Even if he doesn''t go by himself, he will be allowed to go. He is so jealous and hard to speak. He can be so lucky to like his sweetness. If he meets sweetness step by step, will the person she works for become himself? Unfortunately, there will never be "if" in the world. "Lobai, you said just now..." Ning sweet heard him say that, eyes suddenly lit up, from the book away to see him, not a few words, heard the voice of words. "You just go back door?" He did not hesitate to accept lobai, and extended an arm to drag sweet and sweet to the side. Luo Bai, as soon as he saw him, was more depressed, and he was not satisfied with it. "I''d like to, do you care?" "You, I can''t manage it, but I''m sure it''s sweet." "She doesn''t need to rely on you to go back door," she said After that, Li Yanmo put ningsweet into the car beside him, and then he followed it himself. When I got to the car, I was free to talk. "Brother ink, isn''t it Friday today?" Because he usually came back on Saturday. "After the exam, it''s the weekend ahead of time." The eyes of Li Yan Mo are slightly drooping, looking at the little girl that has been missing for many days. Well, it''s tall. The head is ready to reach his chin Chapter 310 "Oh Brother ink, I''ll keep reading Rather sweet this just suddenly nodded, and then took out the book to begin to concentrate on the review. "Didn''t you do well in this midterm exam?" He looked at her serious attitude and couldn''t help asking. According to the Convention, it seems that only when she fails the exam, she will review with books in her hands. Ning Tiantian''s hand holding the book trembled slightly, like every child who was asked by the parents for their grades. She felt uneasy and her throat was tight. She lowered her head and said, "it''s not too good..." "Is that very good?" Li Yanmo asked suspiciously. "It''s very bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let me have a look at the paper," he said "Brother ink, after you read it, don''t be angry out of heart disease." Ning Tiantian kindly reminded him of one sentence, and then put the papers of several subjects in front of him, waiting for his criticism. But after waiting for a long time, there was no other sound in the quiet car except for the "rustle" of the paper when he flipped the test paper. "Brother ink?" She couldn''t help reminding her, but she regretted it just after she said it. How could anyone rush to let the "parents" criticize her! "Sweetie, I think my heart disease has come out!" He looked away from the paper and frowned at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian suddenly shrunk her neck, and quail like, dare not speak. "Even though the high school course is more difficult, you don''t have to take the exam so badly?" Li Yanmo really hates iron but not steel. "Brother ink, I will really try my best next time to get the place of exchange students in imperial capital, and I won''t let you down." Ning Tiantian quickly raised her hand to guarantee. Li Yanmo raised his hand, touched her head, "well, but don''t have too much pressure, the imperial exchange students will have you." "Er!" Ning Tiantian was stunned, and then he reflected the meaning of his words, "didn''t you just say that you can''t go through the back door?" "Oh I''m talking about not going through the back door lobbies opened for you. " Li Yanmo retorted lightly, but he did not say that she could not go through the back door he opened for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Word game! "The most important thing is, Ning Tiantian, I believe you can get the quota with your own strength." His people have always been as good as him. Li Yan Mo thin lips rub in her ear, while saying spray warm breath. Ning Tiantian''s neck moved slightly, and her face became scarlet because of his breath. "I know brother ink, but I need some power now." "What motivation?" Li Yanmo just finished asking, the car has stopped at Ning Tiantian''s door. The driver is unbuttoning his seat belt and is ready to get off to open the door. Ning Tiantian took advantage of this time and gave him a mouthful of thin lips. "That''s the motivation!" After kissing, Ning Tiantian chuckled at him, then opened the door heartlessly and ran away, "brother ink, I''ll go home to study first!" "Little bastard!" Li Yanmo can''t help but low curse, he didn''t even taste her taste, so run? When Li Yanmo got out of the car and came to her room with long legs, the little girl was preparing to put down her schoolbag and go to the desk to do her homework. He stepped forward directly and pressed her on the desk. This action made the outline of the little white rabbit on her chest become more and more clear, and protrude a bigger arc on the school uniform Chapter 311 Li Yanmo looked at the arc throat can not help but a tight, eyes deep dark, the bottom of the eyes jump out of a flame. It''s really It''s getting bigger and bigger The 15-year-old girl, coupled with her usual nutrition, is very well developed. She still exudes a fragrance of fragrance and makes her stomach full of fire. His tall and slender body could not help but approach her again. "Brother ink, what are you going to do?" Rather sweet watery eyes looking at him, the heartbeat can not help but accelerate a few minutes. Hearing her soft voice, he stretched out his long finger to pick up her delicate chin, staring at her ruddy mouth. "Nothing, just want to ask you, just kiss me, do you have enough motivation to learn?" "Almost..." Ning Tiantian nodded subconsciously, "are you going to give me more motivation?" "Do you want it?" "To..." "Then I''ll just give you some more." Set to her words, he bent over, bow, skilled kiss her ruddy mouth. Ning Tiantian''s pupils are slightly enlarged, and her heart suddenly beats very fast, like a deer constantly bumping in it, which makes her crazy and dizzy. His long tongue went deep into her lips, rolled over an inch of beauty, and her tongue tip wanted to reach together, making an ambiguous sound This is also called reluctantly give her some motivation, clearly want to take the opportunity to kiss her! But "Well, now that you have enough motivation, take out your book and study hard." When he let go of her, he returned to his usual solemnity, as if he had not been the one who had just found an excuse to take advantage of her. Ning Tiantian suddenly covered with black thread, muttering, "I see you clearly want to take advantage of me!" "Say it again?" Li Yanmo slightly squints, slightly dangerous staring at her. Rather sweet direct counsels, hastily hey hey laughs, "that what, even if you take advantage of, I also like to enjoy it!" Who makes me like you so much! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Mo hook lips, patted her head, "good, to learn." "At once." Ning Tiantian took the bag and took out the textbook inside. Li Yanmo leaned against the wall beside her and pressed the lamp in front of her desk. "Thank you, brother ink!" Rather sweet see the halo in front of her, can''t help but turn her head to smile at him, and continue to read. The warm white halo fell on her glittering cheek, even a tiny fluff could be seen very clearly. She frowned slightly, biting her pen and struggling with the exercises in her hands. Small mouth ruddy, also pan with a slight swelling, let people see later want to bully her again. Li Yanmo''s sexy Adam''s knot rolled. Seeing her doing the topic so seriously, she finally put up with it in silence. After all, there is a long way to go - it''s time for the final exam! At the end of January, it''s chilly. It''s snowy everywhere. The only quiet thing in the classroom is the sound of the air conditioner. In the morning, Ning Tiantian came ahead of time, sat in the classroom and took out the book to record the formula. Although the exam will start in an hour, it is good to remember one more formula and one word now. "Sweet, you''ve come so early!" Luo Bai''s voice suddenly appeared in front of her. Ning Tiantian looked up and saw that Luobai didn''t know when he ran into their class. Chapter 312 "Thank you, but I''ve had it this morning." Ning Tiantian shakes her head and looks down at the book. "Then eat more!" Luo Bai put things on her desk with a smile and left directly. Ning Tiantian shakes her head helplessly. Luobai seems to be too kind to her. An hour later, the final exam begins! Ning Tiantian is in the first examination room, while Luobai and cookies are in the second examination room. The three-day exam was soon over and the results were announced the next day. "Cookie, let''s go and see the results." Ning Tiantian nervously pulls the cookie and pushes into the crowd. She runs to the electronic screen of the bulletin board and stretches her neck to scan the screen. When they arrived, they did not notice that Luo Bai''s figure had just left "I''m so nervous. How many places did I finish this time?" Ning Tiantian stands on tiptoe and keeps looking at the screen. Before Tiantian saw it, she heard a slightly regretful voice of cookies. "Honey, don''t look, you are still 11 this time..." Rather sweet a heart suddenly fell to the bottom. Eleven This means that she really can''t get the place to do exchange students in the imperial capital. "Come on, let''s go." Ning Tiantian gently took a breath, endured the impulse of tears falling, and then ran back to the classroom. If you can''t, you can''t go. If you let brother ink open the back door for her, it''s depriving others of the right to be an exchange student. She''s not so bad. Anyway, brother ink is a junior this year, and she can still wait. At this moment, however, there was a sudden noise in the crowd. "Look, someone cheated, the score is invalid, and now we have to rank again." "Who cheated?" "It''s Luobai from class 12 of senior high school, the first one in this grade!" "Luobai cheated!" Ning Tiantian almost walked out of the crowd, and immediately froze. She rushed into the crowd again. She saw the public criticism of Luo Bai''s cheating on the big screen. Then the rankings changed. All of them have moved forward one. Rather sweet is not listed outside, from the original eleventh, into the tenth. "Great, sweetie, you don''t have to be sad next time. You''ve got a place to be an exchange student in the imperial capital." Qu Qixing hugs Tiantian with joy. As her deskmate and best friend, she really knows how much effort chuning Tiantian has made in order to get a place for exchange students. Her eyes almost didn''t grow in books. But Ning Tiantian is not happy She is too clear, Loba this guy in learning intelligence is particularly high, how can he cheat? Who reported Luo Bai to him again? On the other side, the grade director''s office. The grade director looked at the students in front of him helplessly. On the table were several small paper balls for cheating. "Luo, although you cheated so much that the teacher was disappointed, the teacher didn''t understand why you should report your cheating?" If he doesn''t admit it, no one will find out. "Teacher, don''t you often teach us to be honest?" Luo Bai covered his chest and said bitterly, "if I got the first place because of cheating in the exam, do you know how painful my heart will be?" If Tiantian can''t do what she likes, his heart will not only hurt, but also die! Grade director: In fact, it is too common for students to cheat in exams. Teachers have also caught countless of them, but it is the first time that they have heard of their cheating. "Well, forget it. Don''t do it again." Grade director helplessly shakes his head, "in addition, when winter vacation hand in a thousand words review come up." "No problem!" After Luo Bai diao''er languidly finished, he walked out of the grade director''s office. After he came out, he raised his lips, although he could not go to the imperial capital, but as long as a little girl can go, can be happy that''s good. He said that no matter what, he would let Tian Tian have a place to be an exchange student, even if he could not! Stop, white At this time, Ning Tiantian''s voice suddenly came from behind. Chapter 313 Loberton stopped, turned to look at her and asked with a smile, "honey, what''s up?" "I don''t believe you cheat." Rather sweet matchless affirmation says, pull his school uniform sleeve, toward the age director''s office, "this matter must have some misunderstanding, we go to the grade director to investigate." Although she wanted to have a place for exchange students, Loba was her friend. "Sweet!" Luo Bai grabbed her, "there is no misunderstanding, this time I really cheated!" "You know, a top academic bully like me is always worried about being pulled off the altar. So every time I take an exam, I''m really flustered. I can''t help but take notes and give myself some confidence." "What''s more, a man is always in a bad mood for a few days a month. I''m in a bad mood when I''m in the exam. My uncle comes, and then I''ll take a look at the transcript..." Ning Tiantian was still very worried about his face. When he was so careless, he could not help laughing. "Is that true?" But she still didn''t believe it. "Really." Luo Bai nodded and directly turned off the topic, "go home quickly. It is estimated that Li Yanmo is waiting for you outside the school gate at this time." "Well, I''ll go first, and you should go home as soon as possible." When Ning Tiantian heard the three words of Li Yanmo, she waved to him and ran towards the school gate. Luobai stood in place, gently took a breath of winter air conditioning, and took out the so-called small copy from his pocket. The handwriting on it was not dry. Out of the school gate, Li''s car is already outside. Li Yanmo, who was sitting in the car, had been waiting for her for a long time. When she finally arrived, she immediately pushed the door open and took down the schoolbag on her shoulder. "How can I see a score so long?" Ning Tiantian said as she got into the car, "something happened." "Didn''t you get the exchange places?" His voice was so quiet that he seemed to have expected it. After all, she''s so stupid. "I got it, but..." Ning Tiantian thought about it for a while and then said to him, "if it wasn''t for Luo Bai who suddenly came to my uncle''s, I couldn''t have taken the place of exchange students if it wasn''t for Luo Bai who suddenly came to my uncle''s house and cheated and was found out that the score was invalid." "Uncle? Loby Li Yan Mo thin lips can not help but slightly hook up, a little deep sneer, "that his big uncle came on time." Ning Tiantian can''t see Luo Bai''s trick. It doesn''t mean that Li Yanmo can''t see it. "Brother ink, I''m sorry, thanks to your trust in me before. I''m really miserable." Ning Tiantian thought he was angry with himself, pursed her lips, and was depressed. Li Yanmo stared at her for a few seconds before she said, "don''t be sad. I didn''t have much hope for you." So he had already said hello to the Senior High School Department of DIDU in advance and asked them to add another exchange student place this year. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s too much! Li Yanmo looked at her petrified expression and couldn''t help but lift his lips. But as soon as he thought of Luobai, he directly ha ha. And use this spirit of self sacrifice Lei Feng to tease his people! Ha ha! That night, Li Yanmo went to Luobai''s home and put an exchange student quota in front of him. "Ningtiantian is the back door, which I opened for her. This quota is for you." After putting down the words, before Luo Bai reacts, Li Yanmo has walked out of his house with long legs. Chapter 314 Luo Bai Qi''s teeth itched, and he patted the table with his hand, "bah, who is rare about your quota!" He just won''t go, and he won''t want anything from an old man. At this time, a baby''s small hand reached over, directly took the exchange student quota, put it in the hand to play. "Kor, put it down!" Luo Bai just wanted to go and grab it, and then he heard the sound of paper breaking. "Tear pull", Luo Bai helplessly watched that thin exchange student quota was torn into two. He was so angry that he clenched his hands tightly into fists. "Rocco, I beat you, believe it or not?" One and a half year old Luo Ke Er blinked her eyes. It seems that her brother just said he didn''t need this paper Oh, man is a different animal! After the exchange places were torn up, Luobai wanted to find another place, but the news came from country a that the situation was unstable. His parents needed to go back to take charge of the overall situation. For the sake of safety, he and Keer had to stay in China. Now, he has to take care of Rocco, not to mention the exchange student. Maybe he can''t go to school. - after the winter vacation, the second half of senior one is coming. This semester, Ning Tiantian and the remaining nine exchange students go to DIDU high school as exchange students. The night before going to the imperial capital, Li Yanmo pushed open her room and saw the little girl with her back to her. In front of her was a huge suitcase, which seemed to be packing things up. "Have you packed up yet?" He asked as he came up. "Not yet. There''s too much to bring." Rather sweet head also did not lift to say, and command him to say, "ink brother, can you help me to find a suitcase, this is too small, my things are almost unable to load." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word of conscience, that suitcase can put her people in, it''s still small!? Li Yanmo continued to walk forward, saw her suitcase sorting in a mess, immediately seized her hand, "don''t look for the suitcase any more, you take out all the things you need to take, and I''ll help you sort them out." If you give her another ten boxes, she may not be able to put all the things in. He pushed her to one side, while he squatted in front of the suitcase, took out all her messy clothes and trousers, and then folded them neatly and put them in. It''s like having a severe obsessive-compulsive disorder. "Brother ink, you are so well organized Ah, that, that thing, you don''t have to sort it out. I''ll do it myself! " Ning Tiantian was still boasting about him, but when she saw his underwear in his hand, she was not calm. He quickly bent down and snatched the inner part from his hand. He did not hide behind him. His red face was full of embarrassment. Li Yan Mo Dun raised his eyes, leisurely looked at her, stood up, "I see all see, you now hide seems to have no meaning." Ning Tiantian''s face is about to bleed. "And..." He did not know when he had come to her, thin lips were rubbing in her ears, low laugh, "rather sweet, your underwear is too naive!" What the hell is the cartoon print of strawberry and bear? "Li Yanmo!" Ning Tiantian''s face burned up immediately, reached out to push him, blushed, and roared at him with thick neck, "you go! I don''t want you to help me clean up! " How dare you laugh at her! She reached out to push the man''s hand, not only did not push it away, but also was caught by him. Li Yanmo''s powerful long legs approached her and made her retreat again and again, until she retreated to the corner of the wall and finally could not retreat. Rather sweet and angry and shy, chest gas constantly ups and downs, two small white rabbits are also followed by a shudder, through the thin White Chiffon T-shirt, even the strawberry print pattern on the bra can be clearly seen, Li Yan Mo eyes can not help but deepen. "It''s better to be sweet..." He suddenly called her name. "What are you doing? If you apologize to me for laughing at me just now, I, I may forgive you!" Ning Tiantian pursed her small mouth and snorted at him. The smile on Li Yanmo''s face was more serious, and she was closer to her. "You think too much. I just want to tell you that you are not only naive in underwear, but also more naive in underwear." When Ning Tiantian wanted to be angry, he added leisurely, "but it should look good on you." Chapter 315 When Ning Tiantian wants to be angry, he adds a leisurely, "but it should be nice to wear on you." Of course, it would look better without it. Ning Tiantian immediately stood on tiptoe and said to him, "good looking, I don''t want to show you." "Is it?" "Yes Ning Tiantian definitely nodded, glared at him, quickly put the small inside into the trunk, and then closed the trunk. Li Yanmo couldn''t help smiling. I''m afraid she can''t help this kind of thing in the future. "Well, go to bed early and go to school tomorrow morning to get materials and exchange certificates." Li Yanmo touched her head. "Well, good night, brother ink." Ning Tiantian is really sleepy. She sleeps on the bed and forgets to ask if he wants to stay and sleep. Li Yanmo pulled the corners of his lips and wanted to go to sleep with her, but in order not to take a cold bath, he had better go home. The next morning, Li Yanmo returned to Ning Tiantian''s bedroom again. When he came in, she was still sleeping in the quilt. "Ning Tian Tian, get up quickly. You will go to school to get the materials and exchange student certificate at seven o''clock!" Li Yanmo wakes her up, "I''ll take you." Ning Tiantian rubbed her eyes, and finally got out of the bed and looked at him bleakly, "but brother ink, you are not going to start school today, will you not be late to send me?" "No After Li Yanmo gave her a meaningful look, her long legs went to the suitcase she packed last night. "You pack up quickly. I''ll wait for you outside." With that, he picked up her suitcase, walked outside and stuffed it into the trunk of the car. Ning Tiantian quickly got up from the bed, went into the bathroom "crackling" after washing, took breakfast into his car. When she arrived at the school gate, Ning Tiantian saw that the cookies were bouncing towards her as soon as she got off the bus. "Sweet --" "cookies..." Ning Tiantian''s eyes are red. Qu Qi just came to Tian Tian and was about to say something when she heard Su Yi behind her saying, "biscuit, if you don''t want to give up Tian Tian, you should go to the imperial capital with her to be a transfer student. The problem of the quota is on me." "Which eye in the world can''t bear to see me?" Cookie glances at Su Yi. Su Yi immediately embarrassed, "I see you are almost crying." "I was so happy that I almost cried. After that, I could occupy a whole desk by myself. I don''t have to worry about stretching my arms beyond the 38th line." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian is suddenly covered with black lines, which is really the sister love of plastic flowers! "Don''t waste your time. Go to the headmaster''s office to get the materials." Li Yanmo urges ningtiantian. "Mm-hmm." Ning Tiantian nodded and ran into the campus. Sweetie''s not here. Cookies are ready for class. "Cookie, I''m serious. If you want to come to DIDU high school as an exchange student, I can really get a place here." Su Yi stretched out her hand and tugged at her. She was still talking to the cookie. "Don''t you see? I don''t want to go at all." Cookie said back to him. Su Yi immediately faint sigh tone, "well, since you don''t come, then I have to stay." "What do you mean?" Cookie pursed his lips and looked at him. He said with a smile, "it''s literally..." When the school officially started, Qu Qi understood what he meant by this. It turned out that he had dropped out of school, and then went around her every day, especially when she was in and out of school! Chapter 316 When Ning Tiantian arrives, the other nine transfer students are ready, and she will get the exchange materials and certificates. The headmaster on one side said, "you must perform well when you go to DIDU high school this time. You must not lose face on our school. Of course, I believe the students will not let me down..." After a long time of official speech, he finally ushered in the focus. "The one who will take you to the imperial capital later is the senior student of all ages. He was the first science student in the college entrance examination of our school and even the whole city A. his study in the imperial capital is also among the best. I have invited him to take you to the high school department of the imperial capital." Listen to the principal''s words, Ning Tiantian''s mind unexpectedly inexplicably appeared ink brother''s figure. But she quickly denied it. Brother ink didn''t seem to tell her that he would lead the team to the imperial capital. "Well, your senior is waiting outside the door. Go out first." The headmaster waved his hand. Ning Tiantian is closest to the door and is the first to push the door out. When she goes out, she sees Li Yanmo standing outside without expression. After she blinked her eyes, she looked around again, "strange, where is the schoolmaster mentioned by the headmaster?" "Brother ink, have you seen anyone?" After talking to herself, she asked Li Yanmo again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not a human being!? Li Yanmo took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to strangle her. As soon as he wanted to speak, the voice of the headmaster appeared in time. "Cough, Ning classmate, this senior Li Yanmo is the one who took you to the imperial high school this time!" The headmaster said with a smile. After a few words with Li Yanmo, he gave the exchange students a reassurance, "OK, everyone, go to the airport quickly, or you will be late." Ning Tiantian looks at Li Yanmo with shock on her face, but she doesn''t think it''s really him. "Li Yanmo, I''m afraid I''ll suffer you along the way." When the headmaster looked at Li Yanmo, his old face almost burst into tears. In fact, he still has some doubts at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t understand why a big man like Li Yanmo would take the initiative to bring a group of kids to the imperial high school. Well, the world of the rich is puzzling. "It''s OK." Li Yanmo raised his lips, light should, directly pull Ning Tiantian, toward the school door. The other nine transferred students quickly followed. "Brother ink, the schoolmaster mentioned by the headmaster is you Ning Tiantian saw that he didn''t talk, so she asked her own topic, "I, I''m really surprised..." "Hum!" Li Yan Mo curled his head, looked at her, raised his hand and knocked her head, "stupid." "Hit me again." Ning Tiantian quickly rubbed his head and glared at him, "you don''t tell me earlier, but why do you want to lead the team, is it for me?" "I can''t help you think that." Li Yanmo slightly raised his lips. When he first came to a strange place, if he did not have acquaintances with him, he would inevitably feel panic and helplessness, especially as stupid as she was. Ning Tiantian:.... " Look at you proud. Behind them, the headmaster, who just looked puzzled, finally understood why Li Yanmo proposed to lead the team. Out of the school gate, the special bus sent by the school to the airport has been waiting outside. Li Yanmo put his suitcase and her suitcase into the school car and went to the car. Deep long eyes toward the inside after a glance, in addition to Ning Tiantian, the other three girls suddenly excited can not, summon up the courage to speak. "Study, schoolmaster, would you like to sit here?" They took pictures of the empty seats next to them. Chapter 317 "No Li Yanmo''s face was cold and refused, and then he glanced at his eyes. Ning Tian Tian, this fool, how could he not react? Ning Tiantian is listening to the music with headphones on her ears. She doesn''t know what happened just now, until she takes off her mobile phone with both hands, and a low and displeased voice rings in her ear, "Ning Tiantian, I was invited to sit with them just now. Do you think I want to sit with them?" "What!" Ning Tiantian immediately glared at the other girls in the carriage, and quickly drew Li Yanmo to her side like a calf. "Of course not, brother ink. I have a seat here. Sit down quickly!" Li Yanmo showed a fox like smile and sat beside her with long legs. Along the way, Ning Tiantian hugs Li Yanmo''s arm, who dares to look at him more, she stares at who. Girls: "what are you doing They just simply appreciate the handsome guy, OK! After the car left. Luo Bai just slowly walked out from the side, clear and moist eyes looking at the blue bus car disappeared in his sight. "White mouse, why didn''t you say goodbye to Tian Tian just now?" The cookies just came out of the small shop, and there was a trace of confusion in the eyes, "or you can find a way to get the exchange student quota and go with Tian Tian." Su Yi has a way. Luobai should have no problem. Luo Bai youyou sighed, "my parents have gone back to China and left Kor in my care. I''m afraid I have to leave school to take care of her. Where can I go to the imperial capital?" "Ha ha ha, I love you!" "I''ll go to class first," cookie said with heartache ¡°¡­¡­¡± Break up. Ning Tiantian, they have arrived at the airport and are preparing to board the plane. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, I finally came to the high school Department of DIDU school. After getting off the taxi, Ning Tiantian looks up at the imperial high school with her eyelashes blinking. Under the blue winter sky, the teaching buildings in DIDU high school are shimmering. Yesterday, it rained here. The ground is slightly wet with a thin layer of ice. The ice reflects a slightly dazzling light. Now it seems that it is time for class to end. The students in school uniform are talking and laughing in twos and threes. The upper part of their school uniform is a shirt vest, the lower part of girls is a pleated skirt and stockings, and the boys are black trousers. I don''t know how many times more beautiful than their big and fat blue and white school uniform. "Go to the headmaster''s office first and hand in the exchange materials and certificates." Although Li Yanmo said to the exchange students, his eyes only looked at Ning Tiantian. "Well." Ning Tiantian and other students nodded and followed him. After arriving at the headmaster''s room, the luggage is left here first. After getting the new school uniform badge book, the grade director will take them into the class to report. "Brother ink, I''m leaving first. Go to the University Department." Before leaving, Ning Tiantian waved to him. "Well, you may not adapt to the new environment. Don''t be depressed. Remember that I''m still here." Li Yanmo leaned over and whispered in her ear. Ning Tiantian''s face was flushed by his breath, "good." "Go ahead." Li Yanmo nodded his chin, indicating that she should keep up with the teaching director. The teaching director sent the exchange students to the new class one by one. Ten exchange students were in ten different classes, and Ning Tiantian was in class 15 of senior high school. When we arrived at the door of class 5, the teaching director stopped and raised his hand to the teacher who was in class. "Mr. Zhao, I''ve sent the exchange students from your class. We should take more care of them in the future." Chapter 318 "Don''t worry, director!" Zhao teacher is a very serious female head teacher, pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, nodded to Ning Tiantian, "classmate, come in." "Thank you, teacher." Ningtiantian takes a deep breath, carries the schoolbag, strides the leg slightly with tension toward the strange extremely classroom. As soon as she entered, the classroom, which was still noisy just now, suddenly became silent. Countless pairs of eyes looked at Ning Tiantian one after another and looked up and down. It''s like looking at a monkey in a zoo Ning Tian''s white face burned up when she was pounding. "Well, the teacher told you before that there will be an exchange student from a city in our class this semester. Now let''s welcome the new students with warm applause!" Zhao teacher saw the curious eyes of the students and said immediately. There was an immediate clapping at the bottom. "Make a brief introduction to yourself." Then, Mr. Zhao signaled that she would rather be sweet. "Oh." After Ning Tiantian nodded, looking at the circle of students below, she said briefly, "Hello everyone, my name is Ning Tiantian..." "Well? What else? " Zhao teacher see not wait for her later, can''t help but ask. "No, no more Teacher, didn''t you just say a brief introduction? " Rather sweet and Zhao teacher look at each other, can''t help but frown, thought, is she this introduction is not short enough? Mr. Zhao and his classmates: "Well, you can sit down anywhere you like." After Zhao nodded to her, she continued to turn and write on the blackboard. Ning Tiantian looked around and saw that the two tables in the last row by the window were empty. She went straight to her. But as soon as she put her schoolbag on the desk, she heard other students in the class breathe in. "I''ll go. Is this exchange student''s brain watt?" "That''s right, sitting with that kind of person." "Crazy, crazy. Do you want to remind her?" Although it''s whispering, it''s so big in the classroom that it''s hard to hear. Her eyes could not help but scratch a trace of doubt, tilted her head and subconsciously looked at the table belly of the two tables. She saw a pile of messy books in the belly of the table beside her left hand, while the one on the right was empty. It turned out that one of the tables was already occupied, and she thought neither of them was sitting Or find a new location!? But there is no vacancy around. When Ning Tiantian is a little uneasy, he sees the boy in front of her suddenly turn his head and look at her with a smile, "new classmate, don''t look. Sit on your chin. There''s only one vacant seat in our class. Mu Xingchen, although his spleen is rotten to death, he won''t come to class for a few days in a semester Mu Xingchen, it should be her deskmate, right? Ning Tiantian glanced at the book but no one''s position. Then she took back her sight and said to the boy, "thank you." Then she sat down and tucked her schoolbag into the table. "It''s a trivial matter. By the way, my name is Zhou Xiaoyang." Zhou Xiaoyang is a self-made boy, and sweet chat very hi, some interesting things in the class also told her a lot, immediately resolved her new arrival embarrassment and confusion. After class, Zhou Xiaoyang gently knocked on the table of ningtiantian, "Tiantian, let''s go to the toilet together." "Go to the bathroom!" As soon as he said this, he was so scared that all the pens on her hand fell to the ground and stared at her in shock. "But you are a boy, I''m a girl. It''s not good for us to go to the toilet together?" Zhou Xiaoyang was stunned. Her pupils dilated a few minutes. She seemed to be more shocked than her. After staring at her for a long time, she sighed faintly, "I am a girl..." Chapter 319 "Woman Girls This time, Ning Tiantian stayed in a daze, staring at her without blinking, trying to find out the characteristics of her as a girl. Chest, it seems that there is a trace of less obvious ups and downs!? She kept looking up until she didn''t see the Adam''s apple. Ning Tiantian realized that she had made a big oolong. She was very embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t really see it just now..." It''s no wonder that Ning Tiantian can''t see that Zhou Xiaoyang is boyish in her every move. She wears a school uniform with a boy''s top and pants, and a clean short hair. In addition, her voice is neutral. If you don''t look at the Adam''s apple carefully, no one will doubt that she is not a boy! "It''s OK. Doesn''t that prove that I can take the fake for the real?" The opposite Zhou Xiaoyang did not care, seems to have been used to it, after touching a natural and unrestrained short hair, he stretched out his hand to pull her, "went to the toilet!" Ning Tiantian immediately smoked the corner of the lip, with false false false!? That''s how you want to be a real boy? DIDU senior high school has only two self-study nights every night, and school can be finished at 8:30. At school. "Sweet, you can''t find where the dormitory building is, or I''ll take you there. It''s just that I''ll go back to my dorm to sleep." With that, Zhou Xiaoyang is ready to help others to take Ning Tiantian''s shoulder and walk outside the classroom. Ning Tiantian just wanted to say "thank you", but before she could say it, she heard the cold voice of Li Yanmo suddenly coming from outside the classroom, "no, I will take her." As soon as she turned her head, she saw the tall and straight figure of Li Yanmo walking slowly towards her in the deep night, and pushing her naive Pink Bear trunk on her other hand. His eyes were as bright as stars, shining with light. His eyes fell on Zhou Xiaoyang''s arms and hands around Ning Tiantian''s neck, but his expression suddenly cooled down. Why is it so cold After Zhou Xiaoyang said to himself for a while, he swept his words and then looked at Ning Tiantian, who was numb. "Tiantian, he said he would take you. Do you know him?" "Yes, of course. He is..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to introduce her, here Li Yanmo has walked towards her with long legs, and impatiently pulls her out of Zhou Xiaoyang''s arms. "No need to introduce. It''s a waste of time." With that, his big hand clasped her wrist and walked toward the stairs. Ning Tiantian immediately turned her head, some embarrassed to Zhou Xiao Yang embarrassed smile, with the mouth said: don''t mention, he just this bad temper! Zhou Xiaoyang: I think you are used to it! "She looks good?" Seeing her turning her head frequently, Li Yanmo couldn''t help speaking. "Er..." Ning Tiantian quickly turned her head back, and her eyes looked at his tight and handsome face and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother ink, you won''t be jealous. In fact, Zhou Xiaoyang is a girl!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Li Yan Merton when stopped, a face speechless, "you when I blind, can''t see that is a woman?" If a boy dares to hug her like that, his arm would have been wasted by him. "But I didn''t see it before." Rather sweet hard swallow saliva, suddenly feel their IQ was insulted again! Li Yanmo repressed a smile and said with a trembling lip, "stupid and hopeless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Personal attack. Chapter 320 "Down the stairs." Li Yanmo took her arm and walked down the steps. When she got to the stairway, Ning Tiantian saw that the other nine exchange students were standing there with suitcases in their hands. They should be waiting for Li Yanmo to take them to the dormitory. When he saw that they were eager to learn "Well." After Li Yan''s expressionless point chin, he took Ning Tiantian in one hand and her suitcase in the other hand, taking everyone to the dormitory building. When he arrived, he raised his finger and pointed to two directions, "the boy is on the left of the dormitory, 101 dormitory. The girls are on the right, dormitory 202. " "Thank you After the exchange students finished their thanks, they were ready to go to their dormitories. Sweet is no exception. "Brother ink, I''ll go to the dormitory, good night..." Ning Tiantian bent down slightly and was about to take the suitcase from his hand. When he turned his wrist, he turned the trunk directly to the position behind him. "Wait a minute." He stopped her. "Brother ink?" Ning Tiantian raised her head and looked at him. Li Yanmo slightly hook lips, "your dormitory is not there." "Where is that?" "Follow me." Li Yanmo pulled her soft hand and took her to the north of the teaching building. Under the bright light, his back appears more and more tall. Ning Tiantian follows him, just like a child. His back can cover her petite body tightly. "Here it is." After Li Yanmo stops in one of the rooms on the second floor, he slightly lowers his head, takes out a key from his black trousers pocket, turns the keyhole, and opens the door. "Will my dormitory be here after that?" Ning Tiantian followed him behind the legs, while curiously looking at the environment in the room, asked. "Well." Li Yanmo nodded, reached out to turn on the light, then turned to ask her, "not satisfied?" This is a suite. The outside is the living room, and the inside is the bedroom. In the living room, there are sofa, tea table, TV, air conditioner and refrigerator. There are air conditioners and computers in the bedroom. The beds, desks and wardrobes are arranged neatly. The most important thing is that there is an independent bathroom. This dormitory is too Great! Ning Tiantian was about to stay. "Speak." Li Yanmo didn''t wait for her voice to repeat again, thinking that if she was not satisfied, he would help her change another room. Ning Tiantian finally regained his mind and quickly shook his head, "how can I not be satisfied with such good dormitory conditions? It is Isn''t it too luxurious for ordinary students to live in? " Although Ning Tiantian has lived for more than ten years, she has never lived in school, but she also knows that the conditions for living on campus will not be very good. Hearing this, Li Yanmo could not help but hook his lips and said to her, "you are not an ordinary student..." The bottom of Ning Tiantian''s heart just floated and moved, then he was drowned out by his next words. "If you are such a delicate student, if you can''t get used to living in dormitories with many people and take a public bath with a group of people, then it''s not my bad luck to clamor for going back?" "I''m not that wayward Ning Tiantian stares at him with round eyes. Li Yanmo''s smile is more serious, even if willful, it is also his favorite. Just then the door was knocked. "Open the door. I''ll clean up the room." After Li Yanmo gave her a look, he pushed her suitcase into the bedroom. "Good..." Ning Tiantian nodded and trotted to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhou Xiao and Yang Zheng standing outside in amazement. "Sweet, you, you really live here!" She was so startled that she couldn''t even complete her speech. Chapter 321 "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t understand why she was so shocked. Zhou Xiaoyang walked into the room, swallowing his saliva. "I just asked the exchange students which dormitory you are in. They said you came here. At first, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think you really lived here!" "Is there any problem here?" Rather sweet see she has not said the key point, can not help but ask again. "Yes, of course." Zhou Xiaoyang almost jumped up excitedly, "do you know, this is a special suite for the school to entertain distinguished guests. Generally, it is not open to students. Tell me how you got this room?" "Er..." After Ning Tiantian''s silence, she pointed to the Li Yan Mo who was helping her make her bed in the bedroom, "it was brother ink who helped me get it." Yang Xiaozi''s cool and handsome appearance is reflected in his cool and handsome head. Not only handsome, but also so warm! This is too enviable! "Tiantian, you are a wonderful brother, too. But what''s his name? How do I feel that he seems to be familiar with him? And you just called him brother ink. Is his surname ink???" Zhou Xiaoyang threw one question after another. Ink? Ning Tiantian was suddenly covered with black lines, and he was convinced by Zhou Xiaoyang''s brain circuit, "ink is just my nickname for him. His name is Li Yanmo, and he is in the capital of the Emperor..." University Department. But before she finished her words, Zhou Xiaoyang''s eyes were wide with consternation, which was ten thousand times more shocking than knowing that she lived in VIP dormitory! "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Tiantian looks at her expression of sudden death. "You just said, he, he is Li, Li Yanmo!" Zhou Xiaoyang took a deep breath and reached for his heart, which was about to jump out of his chest. "Well Yes Ning Tiantian blinks her eyes. "My God!" Li Yanmo is a character of Fengyun University. No wonder she is familiar with it. Zhou Xiaoyang finally knows how he has the right to apply for such a luxurious dormitory for Ning Tiantian. The headmaster must hold on to such an excellent student. What''s more, he just wants a dormitory now. She couldn''t help but stare at her with envy and jealousy. "Wow, Ning Tian Tian, did you save the galaxy in your last life? Why can you have such a great brother! Can you get his signature for me! I want to collect! Please Her expression suddenly turned to entreaty. "Er, er Well, although brother ink is very handsome, he doesn''t need to sign his name to collect it... " Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but pull the corners of her lips. Hearing her saying this, Zhou Xiaoyang looked at her like a fool, "how can you be so superficial? Am I the kind of person who looks at the face? Do you know that he is the God of gun, the most talented player in the shooting industry for hundreds of years, and my favorite sport is shooting. Now I see my idol, can I not be excited, sweetie, your brother and sister can say it Would you please ask for a signature for me Ning Tiantian, this time more black line, "I and ink brother are not brothers and sisters "Is that You can''t still be a brother-in-law! "Tell you quietly, he is my future husband, you can never say out Oh!" Ning Tiantian slightly raised her toes and said in her ear. Chapter 322 "I rely on it!!!" Zhouxiaoyang only felt that he would not only be hit by 100 million points of violence, but also ate a ton of dog food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet hands ring arms, silently stare at her. "Then you are a little two better to talk, please, must help me to sign!" Zhouxiaoyang will almost give ningsweet as his ancestor, shaking her arm with great effort. "Stop Don''t shake it. Can I ask you. " Ning sweet drew out her arm which was soon shaking, and just turned to ask Li Yanmo, he saw that the man had come out. "Brother ink!" She called him. The narrow and long eyes half narrowed, fell on her, "what is it?" "Just want you to help, write a signature, Xiao Yang she wants, she adores your shooting..." Ning sweet said it directly. "No time." Li Yan Mo frowned, glanced at zhouxiaoyang, who looked like a man and a woman, and refused directly. Zhou Xiaoyang suddenly collapsed his face, and he said something in a hurry. "That sweet future husband, you can''t refuse me. It''s a two second thing to sign. Soon, please, honey future husband!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning sweet sweet immediately stare big eyes, you say this, ink brother estimate will not give you signature! Besides, I just told you not to say it out. You sell teammates like this, my heart is very painful, made! However! Just when sweet thought Li Yanmo would refuse again, he nodded unexpectedly, and the frown just now was released. Although there was no expression on his face, he was much happier than before. "Take the pen." "Here, give..." Zhouxiaoyang didn''t expect that he would write his signature, and hurriedly and excitedly found out the pen. After he signed it, she walked out of the room laughing with his signature of dragon flying and Feng dance. "Thank you. Then, I will not disturb your little two to rest, good night!" Quiet down when the room is in the room After a while, Ning sweet looked at the sharp words and ink, and looked at the tip of his feet in some embarrassment. "That, zhouxiaoyang seems to misunderstand what, we two don''t sleep together." "Did I say I don''t sleep here?" "I raised my chin with my words and words, and asked. "You''re going to sleep here?" Rather sweet face surprised and unexpected, face can not help but some perm, although know that he is so big, and he sleep together is not suitable. But she just couldn''t resist his temptation, from small to big, as always. "Then I''ll be honest when I go to bed at night, and I won''t touch you in a mess." "I''m happy to raise my hands and promise. Li Yanmo immediately white her eyes, "what are you thinking, when did I say I want to sleep with you?" "I am not sure you were sleeping together just now?" "I mean sleeping in another bedroom, not Sleep with you! " He deliberately came to her, with a little bad smile in her ear gently spray the warm breath. ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Better be sweet than fried hair soon. At this time, Li Yanmo reached out a hand, "good, this is school, if sleeping together will not affect very well." "Well." Although some unhappy lips, ningsweet also knew the priorities, "brother ink, thank you for arranging such a good dormitory, good night!" She tiptoe, kissed his cheek, ran back to the bedroom, lay in the bed ready to sleep. Li Yanmo still stood in place without moving, reached out to touch the place she had just kissed, thin lips rose the arc deep. I don''t know how long, the sleeping, confused and sweet, suddenly feel the bed next to the depression, who seems to lie on it Chapter 323 The light in the room was not turned off. Ning Tiantian''s eyes just opened a slit and saw Li Yanmo lying beside her bed. "Brother ink, why are you here?" She rubbed her eyes, immediately sat up from the quilt, looking at him in shock, "you just said that sleeping together is not good?" "Well It suddenly occurred to me that there was no camera in this room. No matter what we did, people outside could not see it. " Li Yanmo answered her lightly, and then added seriously, "the most important thing is, I''m afraid that you will lose sleep when you sleep in a strange place, which will lead to the decline of academic performance." He said it with dignity, as if he had to sacrifice himself for her. Ning Tiantian pursed her lips and immediately looked at him with indescribable words. She really wanted to ask, is she the kind of insomnia, she clearly remember that she just had a very sweet sleep! "I think it''s you who have insomnia..." She muttered. Li Yan Mo''s expression changed slightly, and she was directly stuffed into the quilt, "how could it be!" Until Ning Tiantian fell asleep again, he sighed slightly. He was really sleepless before. He had always had strong self-control. He couldn''t sleep because she was sleeping next door. Originally, he wanted to climb the bed secretly, but she still woke up Wake up even if, still really to this fool guess he is insomnia! The next day. When Ning Tiantian wakes up, she sees Li Yanmo''s handsome face magnifying in front of her eyes. "Good morning..." His thin lips moved slightly and he enunciated. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and recalled what happened last night. Only then did he think of how he was in his bed, just wanted to talk, and heard him say again. "You had a good night''s sleep. There was no insomnia. It seems that I have to come over tomorrow night." To be precise, he didn''t have insomnia. Ning Tiantian, covered with black lines on her face, whispered to him, "brother ink, in fact, you don''t have to look for any reason. If you have insomnia, you can come to me at any time..." "That''s what you said." Li Yanmo added calmly, as if she had invited him, he could not agree. Ning Tiantian:.... " "You''d better get up as soon as possible. High school starts at 7 o''clock." Li Yanmo looked at the alarm clock. "It''s half past six now." "It''s over Ning Tiantian was in no mood to tell him about last night''s incident. She quickly put on her new school uniform, washed her face and brushed her teeth, and rushed into the classroom with breakfast. On the first day of school, if she is late as an exchange student, she will surely disgrace the original school! Finally, she stepped on the last second of the bell and entered the classroom. "Coming?" As soon as Ning Tiantian sat down, Zhou Xiaoyang in front of her turned her head and blinked at her, "it seems that you went to bed late last night..." Rather sweet think of last night Li Yan Mo climb her bed things, the face immediately do not strive for red, "nonsense what, quickly turn the past, the teacher has come!" Zhou Xiaoyang smashed his lips and turned his head back. The teacher was standing on the platform and said, "please open your English book to page 5. Today we will learn new contents!" Suddenly, there was a sound of turning books from below. Ning Tiantian also quickly reached into the table belly and took out the English book. Her eyes subconsciously looked at the empty position beside her eyes. Chapter 324 "He is such a person. He won''t come to class for a few days in a semester, but he has good academic performance and can still take the first place in grade every time. As time goes by, the teacher doesn''t care about him." Zhou Xiaoyang in front of her face with an English book block in front of her desk, tilted her head and quietly said to Ning Tiantian, "you don''t care about him. You can have a good class." "Well!" Ning Tiantian takes back her sight and starts to read words with the teacher. Soon came the last lesson in the afternoon. This class was swimming. "Honey, are you ready for your swimsuit?" Zhou Xiaoyang reminded asked, "to be used in swimming class later." "Well, I''m not ready yet." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. She didn''t expect the curriculum of DIDU high school to be so rich. DIDU high school is an aristocratic high school. Both the teaching content and the curriculum arrangement are different from those in city a which only focus on academic achievements. There are comprehensive courses such as swimming, flower arrangement, ceramic art and horse riding. Although there is only one course per week, it is also rich enough. But the swimming class is special. Three classes a week are required. It will be added to the total score at the end of the semester. "No, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s sold in the shop of the school. Can you buy it yourself? I have to go back to the dormitory and bring my swimsuit, or you will wait for me?" Zhou Xiaoyang has always regarded himself as a boy, and he can''t help but raise his desire to protect such a petite and unaffected girl as Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian quickly waved her hand, "it doesn''t matter, you go to get it first, I can buy it myself." Then she ran down the teaching building and went to the school store to buy a swimsuit. Many students come to choose swimsuits in the shop. Sometimes several classes are mixed together for swimming lessons, so it is normal to have too many people. Ning Tiantian saw a circle of Linglang full of swimsuits, from conservative to triplicate, bikini, lace all have It is estimated that this should be worn in their school, and the director must be able to catch the flagpole and teach a lesson for three days and three nights! After choosing a more conservative swimsuit, Ning Tiantian paid for it and put it in a bag. As soon as she was ready to go back to the classroom, she was caught by her wrist. "Who?" Ning Tiantian looked up and saw that Li Yanmo was pulling her wrist to one side. He seems to be blocking her at the door of the store. "Brother ink, what''s the matter?" Rather sweet trot to keep up with his pace, puzzled asked. Li Yanmo dragged her to a remote place, then stopped and turned to look at her, "your last class is swimming class?" "Yes, how do you know?" Ning Tiantian nods and questions. Li Yan Mo can''t help coughing, "I accidentally swept your timetable, and I wrote it down." She didn''t have a swimsuit and would definitely come to the store to buy it, so he came here in advance to stop her. "Is it?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but wonder how he can remember all of the timetable of so many lessons if he doesn''t mean to scan it? Li Yanmo of course will not admit that he has already memorized her curriculum schedule, which will directly change the topic, "are you ready for your swimsuit?" "Just bought it." Ning Tiantian nodded and held the bag to him, "brother ink, do you want to see it?" "Well." Li Yanmo opened the bag, took out the inside of the small inside and small pants pants a look, immediately frown dead tight. "Are you sure this is a swimsuit, not underwear?" He immediately put on a serious old cadre''s face. Chapter 325 "What''s the difference between wearing this and not wearing it?" He added, listening carefully, he could hear his gnashing teeth. "Not so exaggerated..." Ning Tiantian looked at his feudal face and said weakly, "other girls still choose bikini." Compared with them, her style of top and bottom skirt is extremely conservative. "That''s someone else." His mouth is unforgiving, coldly glanced at her chest, "for you to wear, you can hold up?" Ning Tiantian suddenly felt that a thousand arrows pierced the heart! "What do you say I wear for swimming lessons?" She puffed up her cheeks and stared at him unhappily. "Wear this swimsuit!" He took a bag from behind and threw it into her arms. Ning Tiantian opened a look, suddenly silly eyes. He took out a long T-shirt and put it in front of him. "This is a swimsuit, too?" Coat even navel are not exposed, skirt below the knee there, also swimsuit, this is plain clothes! "What''s wrong, dissatisfied?" Li Yanmo''s long eyes were half squinted, and there was a little dangerous light under his eyes. It seemed that if she dared to say that she was not satisfied, he would directly strangle her to death. Ning Tiantian quickly shook her head against her heart, "ha ha How could it be I am so satisfied... " If you are not satisfied with the "swimsuit" given by your God, you should be satisfied! "Well, you go to class." Li Yanmo raised his hand and rubbed her head. Before Ning Tiantian left, she seemed to think of something and asked, "what are you going to do with this one I just bought?" "Confiscation." Li Yan Mo light hums a, lift Mou slightly displeasantly looking at her, "difficult not you still want to take back, carry me to wear?" "How, how possible!" Ning Tiantian heart guilty smile, then run towards the school swimming pool there. After he left, Li Yanmo took her swimsuit back to the dormitory and put it in the innermost layer of the trunk. I''ll let her wear it for him when I have a chance School swimming pool. Ning Tiantian wants to cry without tears. After changing this conservative swimsuit to the extreme, she walks into the swimming pool barefoot. As soon as I went in, I saw that the boys were naked, and the bottom half was wearing hot pants or shorts. Some of the girls were bold enough to wear bikini, but most of them were conservative, with short T-shirts on the top and miniskirts on the bottom. So when Ning Tiantian came in, everyone was shocked. "My God, which class is that girl, how to dress so conservative, do not know this is a swimming class?" "She looks strange. Is she a new exchange student?" "Exchange students, class five!" "Are exchange students so conservative..." Swimming pool is several classes at a time, at the moment, whether boys or girls are looking at Ning Tiantian, whispering to her. When the other exchange students who came to the swimming class heard them talk about how the exchange students were, their faces suddenly turned red. They looked at Ning Tiantian with some displeasure, as if they felt that she had disgraced them. Ning Tiantian:.... " She''s a conservative man. What can she do? "If you are sick, you can wear whatever swimsuit they like. It''s none of your business." Zhou Xiaoyang, who just came here, directly blocks Ning Tiantian''s shoulder and protects the calf. "Ouch, a man''s wife is worthy of being a man''s woman. She doesn''t even wear a bathing skirt." Seeing her coming, the girls turned to her again. Yes, in addition to Ning Tiantian, Zhou Xiaoyang is no exception. Chapter 326 She wore a long T-shirt on her upper body and shorts similar to those of a boy. "Skirt?" Hearing this word, Zhou Xiaoyang immediately sniffed at him and disliked it very much. "How could I possibly wear something that only a woman can wear!" All of them said, "well Ning Tiantian:.... " Did you forget you were a woman again. "Hum!" The girls knew they couldn''t bear Zhou Xiaoyang, so they put their eyes on Ning Tiantian again, "when the coach comes, you''ll die!" "What are you arguing about?" Cao Cao is coming. At this time, the swimming coach suddenly comes from behind with bare arms, with goggles in his hand, and looks at the crowd with displeasure on his face. "She''s not wearing a swimsuit!" The girls directly pointed to Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian retorted, "this is my swimsuit!" "Whose swimsuit is that long!" The girls immediately rolled their eyes and waited for the swimming coach to scold her. The swimming coach swept Ning Tiantian up and down, frowning slightly. I didn''t expect that the girl who looked like a primary school student was the little daughter-in-law of Li Yanmo!? He can take care of himself and take good care of her. But in other people''s eyes, his frown means to be angry. When everyone thought he was going to teach Ning Tiantian a lesson, unexpectedly Instead, he turned to look at the group of girls with displeasure, "do you have any problems with your eyes? What is she wearing instead of a swimsuit? Isn''t it just a little longer? What''s so fussy about? " Girls: "what are you doing Where''s the strict swimming coach? "It''s all scattered. Go back to each class. The students from class 5 come and stand in line." After the swimming coach rolled his eyes, he called on the students to stand in line, "this class is free, the students who don''t know how to swim are in the shallow water area. OK, those who can swim will go to the deep water area. Now go into the water!" "Gone, sweetie." Zhou Xiaoyang directly pulled Tiantian into the swimming pool. "I''m going to the deep water area. Are you going?" "No, I can''t swim." Ning Tiantian quickly shakes her head. In the shallow water area, she can make do with it. The water in the deep water area is two meters. It is estimated that she will be directly drowned. "All right." Zhou Xiaoyang also did not reluctantly, after waving to her, he swam to the deep water area, "then I went by myself." It''s winter now. The water in the school swimming pool is warm water. In addition, it''s very comfortable to soak in it. A class soon passed "Class is over." As soon as the coach finished, the students came up from the pool. Ning Tiantian is no exception, but she just bent down to pick up the bath towel, behind her hear the ambiguous voice of boys. It seems to be talking about her. "Well, you''d like to go to another school, don''t you?" "That''s right. Don''t talk about it!" "Shall we give you a hand?" Said that one of the boys pushed another boy, to push him to Ning Tiantian. "What are you going to do?" Ning Tiantian turned her head and saw a big boy of 1.8 meters towards her. She was suddenly shocked and subconsciously retreated. "Well, don''t go back any more!" Suddenly, the boys saw her behind her. But it''s too late Ning Tiantian has one foot empty, the next second on the back fell into the pool. "Ah! help! I can''t swim After she exclaimed, her mouth was full of water, her hands kept fluttering in the water, trying to come up, but the faster she sank, soon there was no figure on the water, only a few bubbles came out. The boys just saw this scene and they were numb. "Damn it! Save the people Zhou Xiaoyang, who just came up, saw this scene and was about to jump down to save people, he heard a "puff" sound coming from his side. Chapter 327 "Bang -" as he jumped into the pool, the water immediately sparked a splash. Li Yanmo was going to take her out for dinner, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene of death just after entering the swimming pool. The first is the confession, then to her accidental fall into the water Ha ha! The water level in deep water is more than two meters. Just to the water, Li Yanmo immediately opened his eyes with cold light, looked around for a circle, looking for the sweet figure. Seeing Ning Tiantian, who was sinking towards the bottom of the pool, his whole body suddenly emitted a dangerous and cold breath, as if to freeze the whole pool of water. Speed up the swimming immediately and go in her direction. Ning Tiantian at the moment, the oxygen in her lungs has been exhausted, her legs have no half strength, her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, she seems to be able to feel the breath of death surrounding her. Sobbing She really doesn''t want to die She hasn''t given her brother ink a monkey yet! At this time, a pair of powerful hands pulled her back to stop her sinking. Li Yanmo looked at her face, which was distorted and purplish because of the lack of oxygen. He felt extremely distressed. He put his warm lips on her mouth and gave her the thin air in his mouth little by little. "Don''t be afraid." He stroked her back gently. Feeling the oxygen, Ning Tiantian immediately hugged him tightly, legs wrapped around his waist, subconsciously absorbed more. Soon, there was little air left in his lips. Li Yanmo under the legs, first she raised to the water. "Cough, cough..." Once on the surface of the water, when I inhaled so much air, I would like to cough my lungs out of my stomach and spray a lot of water. Followed by Li Yanmo also floated out of the water and carried her to the shore. "Come up. Is she OK?" Zhou Xiaoyang and other students immediately came up. Li Yanmo frowned and yelled coldly, "get out of the way." A drowning person needs enough air, and now such a crowd will only make her worse. "You''re all in a hurry, aren''t you? Get out of the way!" The coach reached straight to the man. See the person dispersed, Li Yan Mo half knelt on the ground, put the sweet abdomen on his leg, let her head droop, and use the hand to press her back for emergency treatment. "It''s going to be ok..." He pressed and comforted in a low voice. After a while, Ning Tiantian finally slowly opened her eyes. When she heard his voice, her tears and nose suddenly came down. She struggled and rushed to his arms. "Wow! Brother ink, I almost thought I was going to die and I couldn''t give you a monkey! " She sobbed, and carelessly said what was in her heart. Suddenly, two students looked around. Li Yan Mo''s ear root is a little hot, raised his hand gently spoiled touched her head, "so want to give me a monkey, you can never regret later." What simple thing does she think giving birth to a monkey is!? "I, I won''t regret it." Ning Tiantian also realized that everyone was looking at her and immediately lowered her voice in his ear. "Well." He nodded with a smile. "It turns out that she has a boyfriend. Now you can give up." The boy who just indirectly hurt Ning Tiantian fell into the water immediately patted another boy on the shoulder, "let''s go." "Let''s go!" Li Yan Merton let go of Ning Tiantian and stood up from the ground with his tall and slender body standing in front of them coldly. Chapter 328 "I''m sorry, you fell into the water just now..." The boy who likes sweetness immediately apologized to her. "Is it useful to apologize?" The fierce words and ink are aggressive, the deep eye light condenses the terrible anger, the posture is cold and accompanied by danger, like being touched by a certain scale, angry to the extreme. "What else do you want?" The boy''s friend snorted coldly directly, a little guilty of causing people to fall into the water. "I think you should go and enjoy it too." With that, he directly raised his long legs and kicked the two boys directly into the water. Obviously it was such a vulgar action, but it was done by him, but there was a kind of unspeakable but elegant feeling. It seemed that it was their honor to be kicked by him. "Ah The two boys suddenly exclaimed and fell into the deep-water swimming pool. However, this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is still behind The water in the swimming pool turned into cold water! "It''s cold, cold water!" Two boys were shivering in the cold water. Of course, they didn''t know that Li Yanmo had switched the water into cold water when he landed. Two boys are in a hurry to climb out of the water, but coincidentally, they are also landducks and can''t swim at all. Otherwise, I would not have seen Ning Tiantian fall into the water just now, but not to save people. "Help! Help They kept screaming. "Coach, are we going to save him?" One student couldn''t help asking. The coach first looked at the cold face, and then at the students in the water. He coughed and looked away. "So what Winter swimming is good for health. Let them exercise. " The coach and Li Yanmo are good friends in private, so they can''t help others. Students: So your heart doesn''t hurt? Coach: not only won''t you be alive. After about a few minutes, when he reached the limit of the drowning man, the coach asked some students to jump down with him to save people. When the two boys went ashore, their faces were blue and purple, and they were shivering into a sieve from top to bottom. One big saliva followed another poured out. It looked miserable. Over there, Li Yanmo has carried Ning Tiantian to the rest room. "Bring her clothes." When he left, he glanced at Zhou Xiaoyang, took Ning Tiantian''s key to the wardrobe and threw it to her. "Oh, oh!" Zhou Xiao Yang Dun nodded and ran back to the dressing room. In the rest room, Li Yanmo found out a new bath towel, wrapped it in her head, and gently wiped her hair, "I''ll teach you how to swim later." He did not allow this kind of thing to happen again. This time, he was lucky to fall into the water where there were many people. If he fell into the water where there was no one He just thought about it and his heart stopped beating. "Well!" Ning Tiantian nodded and raised the towel to look at him, "but would you dislike me for being too stupid?" "This question..." Li Yanmo seriously thought for a while, then slowly said, "you are stupid to big, I have long disliked enough!" Ning Tiantian suddenly puffed up her mouth and glared at him. Li Yanmo looked at her ruddy mouth, throat suddenly some dry, hand to help her wipe hair action also stopped, lowered his head, slowly close to her lips. Rather sweet breath stagnation for a few seconds, simply take the initiative to put the lips close to his front, "ink brother, save the grace of the little woman can''t return, only with the body." "You will bite the hand that feeds you!" He pulled the corners of his lips and said with a faint smile. "Li Yanmo!" Ning Tiantian directly raised her hand around his neck and pushed his handsome face to her eyes. Her black and white clear eyes looked at him tightly, and her forehead was against him. "I don''t care. I''ll depend on you all my life." Since she was three years old, she wanted to marry the man in front of her. No matter she was 13 or 30 years old, she would never change. She always liked him. She took marrying him as the goal and gave him monkeys as the goal. After that, she closed her eyes, her long and curly eyelashes trembled slightly, and sent her ruddy and plump mouth to his lips, and she was about to kiss Chapter 329 The door was pushed open and Zhou Xiaoyang came in. "Sweet, your clothes, me..." Here you are. Without waiting for words to finish, she just raised her eyes to suddenly enlarge, the pupil reflects the two of them at the moment is kissing posture, suddenly surprised, know that they disturb people''s good things. "Well, I didn''t see anything!" Zhou Xiaoyang quickly put the clothes on the side of the table, immediately covered his eyes and went out, "continue to kiss! Don''t stop "We haven''t been married yet." Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly turned a little red, and quickly pushed away Li Yanmo and glared at Zhou Xiaoyang. It''s too embarrassing to be caught by a classmate! "Oh, don''t pretend." Zhou Xiaoyang said, "I don''t believe it." he closed the door for them. "I really didn''t kiss..." It''s better to be sweet and full of black thread. At this time, Li Yanmo''s big hand suddenly pulled her back of the head, thin lips close to her lips, stretched out a long tongue to pry open her shell teeth, and she intertwined together. Ning Tiantian was stunned. "So I got married..." When Li Yanmo released her, he held her cheek in his hand, slightly rubbed and rubbed, with a smile on his lips, "otherwise, I was misunderstood by Bai, thanks, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I hate it, but she likes it! "I''ll go out first, and you''ll change your wet clothes." Li Yanmo gets up and hands the clothes Zhou Xiaoyang just brought to her, and prepares to go out. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian looked at him and said, "your clothes are wet too." "Well." Li Yanmo nodded his head and untied the shirt on his upper body. When he took it into the swimming pool, he took off his cotton padded clothes and put them on in a vacuum. "Don''t you change your pants..." Ning Tiantian slightly swallows the pharyngeal saliva of ask a way, she swears, she is really good intention, absolutely have no what take color idea. Li Yan Mo is not tight toward her a few steps, "so want to see me take off my pants?" "I, I don''t want to see it!" Ning Tiantian''s face immediately scalded up, reached out and pushed him out, "you go out, I want to change clothes now." "You just want to see it, and I won''t show it to you now." Li Yanmo lightly lifted his lips, gave her a white eye, then went out. At least after the age of 18 A good example ^# Ning Tiantian: I don''t see it! After coming out of the natatorium, it was already dark. Li Yanmo went back to the dormitory to change his wet trousers. After that, he took Ning Tiantian out for dinner, and then sent her to the classroom for evening study. As soon as Li Yanmo appears, the girls in the class will have pink love bubbles in their eyes. "That''s him. When he was in the swimming pool, he kicked two boys from the next class into the swimming pool. It was so handsome!" The story of hero saving the beauty, though conventional, can always make a girl''s heart bang bang bang. "Can I have a micro signal?" "You''re stupid. He has a girlfriend and says he''ll give him a monkey when he''s in the swimming pool." The voice of the girls'' discussion is rather sweet, all word does not leak in the ear, she immediately slightly embarrassed, for fear that Li Yanmo will tear down the stage, deny that she is his girlfriend, and quickly waved to him, "brother ink, I''ll go to class first, you also go back to it." "Well." Li Yan Mo ordered a little chin, which could not see her inner uneasiness and uneasiness. Can''t she see what he feels for her after so long? It seems that I really need to find a suitable opportunity to settle the relationship, otherwise 18 years old is really too long Chapter 330 After class, Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian to the swimming pool and taught her to swim. "Brother ink, I really want to learn how to swim?" Ning Tiantian looks at the water, suddenly a little uneasy, a little want to escape the feeling. "Otherwise, you think I''m talking to you for fun?" Merton frowned and took out a suit of swimsuit from the black bag on one side and threw it to her. "Change it." Ning Tiantian took out a look, and looked at him with indescribable words, "brother ink, don''t you say you don''t want to wear this swimsuit for me?" make complaints about this. The swimsuit on her hand is the one she bought in the school store during the day, and was also exposed by his Tucao. "Now it''s just me and you. I don''t think you''re in a bad shape." Li Yan Mo slightly glanced at her after a glance, the light asked, "is it difficult that you still dislike your body?" "I can''t answer you..." "If you can''t get it, you can change it quickly." Li Yanmo urged, "the time in the swimming pool is bought with money, don''t delay." He can''t wait to have a mandarin duck bath with her, oh no, it''s swimming! Very serious kind! "All right." Ning Tiantian went to the dressing room on one side and put on the bathing suit. Some of them didn''t mean to go to him. Seeing the chest muscles of his abdomen, he looked down at her flat chest, and could not help asking. "Brother ink, am I ugly?" "Not bad..." Li Yanmo glanced at her gently, and his big hand touched her waist directly. Well, it feels good. "What are you doing?" Aware of his dry fingers caressing her delicate skin, Ning Tiantian''s whole body suddenly froze. The feeling of electric shock made her legs soft. "What are you thinking in your mind? I just want to take you into the water." Finish saying, he took her to jump into the water, without a trace of crossing. "Well, I''m sorry, I think it''s wrong." Ning Tiantian suddenly feels that she is a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain Li Yanmo can''t help but hook up the corners of her lips. No, what she thinks is correct. In the water, Li Yanmo taught her how to hold her breath in the water. "But I can''t hold it for long. I can''t hold it for more than ten seconds every time." Ning Tiantian tried several times, but the time was not long. "Take your time." Li Yan Mo said calmly, "do you want me to teach you hand in hand?" "Can you hold your breath Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes doubtfully, but she still nodded, "brother ink, please teach me Oh As soon as the voice landed, her lips were tightly kissed by him, and his big hand held the back of her head, from the beginning of delicate tenderness to the later coarseness. "It''s good to hold on for 55 seconds..." He looked at her red face because of suffocation, and gently released her, "it seems that this kind of hand-in-hand teaching method is quite effective for you." ¡°¡­¡­ This is mouth to mouth teaching Rather sweet red face said. "Don''t like it?" Li Yanmo smiles twice. "No more." Ning Tiantian encircles his neck, "it just feels quite unexpected Shall we come here to swim every day In this way, their feelings can be further enhanced, and she needs to find a suitable opportunity to express her feelings to him again. Li Yanmo slightly pondered, then said, "for your life safety, I agreed." "That''s very kind of you." Ning Tiantian continues to send him a good card. So every night after class, Li Yanmo taught Ning Tiantian an hour of swimming in the swimming pool. Now he didn''t know how wise he was to teach her to swim! - in the twinkling of an eye, everything revived in the middle of March. The poplar trees outside the classroom had already sprouted new buds. Ning Tiantian has been an exchange student for more than half a month. Until now, her deskmate has not appeared. When Ning Tiantian thought he would not show up, he suddenly came in from the back door with his schoolbag. He didn''t wear school uniform, a cool rivet motorcycle suit, and his hair was dyed fire red, just like a gangster who ignored the teacher who was talking on the platform and swaggered to his position. "I''ll go. It''s been more than half a month since school started. Mu Xingchen has just come to class!" "No, no, no!" "Social man!" The class began to whisper. Mu Xingchen just walked to the desk, he banged his schoolbag on the desk. The shaking table moved with it, as if he was afraid that others would ignore him. The whole class and the teacher immediately saluted him. Next to him, Ning Tiantian, who is writing a composition, is immediately startled by his action. The pen draws a long mark on the composition paper. Get it, this composition will be written again.She immediately pursed her lips, some angry glances at him, "it''s still class time, can''t you move lightly?" "I''d like to. Do you mind?" Mu star slightly squinted at her one eye, which found that he had more than a table mate, or a troublesome girl. After turning his eyes, he stretched out his hand to open the chair and sat on it with his legs up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a shame! If not, Ning Tiantian would really like to reward him. Mu Xingchen looks at her gnashing teeth and helpless appearance, suddenly ha ha a smile. "Mu Xingchen, I warn you not to bully new students." In front of him, Zhou Xiaoyang turned his head and glared at him. "I have a good friend. If you bully her and don''t play with me, I''ll beat you to death." "Also"? Ning Tiantian can''t help but be stunned to hear this word. Subconsciously, she looks at Zhou Xiaoyang. Are her former friends bullied by him? "Oh Mu Xingchen sneered directly and said to Ning Tiantian, "new classmate, I advise you better not to be friends with her, so as not to be bent by her guy who is neither male nor female." "Bathe in the stars, I x your uncle!" Zhou Xiaoyang also regardless of the class time, directly roared, took the book in his hand to his head. But this is a tragedy "That''s enough, all three of you, get back and stand up!" The teacher''s chalk head directly hit Zhou Xiaoyang''s head, pointing to the three of them. "It''s all your fault!" "Blame you!" Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen immediately complain of each other and wish to kill each other. Ning Tiantian:.... " It''s terrible! Standing in the back of the whole class, hard to endure until the end of class, Ning Tiantian just from the back of the blackboard, dragging the legs of standing hemp back to the position. Just now the teacher had some problems, so the bell rang again soon after he got to his position. "Let''s go, sweetie. Go to PE class." Zhou Xiaoyang directly took Ning Tiantian''s shoulder, slightly provocatively looked at the stars, as if to say that she was also a friend, and walked towards the playground. Mu Xingchen immediately bit his teeth, "wait, I must let you have a friend!" In the middle of P.E. class, Ning Tiantian suddenly thought of one thing, "it''s over. I haven''t had time to rewrite my composition. If I have to hand in before school, I''ll go back to the classroom and continue to write." If it wasn''t for mu Xingchen, she couldn''t have written the composition again. "OK, go ahead. I''ll talk to the PE teacher later." Zhou Xiao Yang Dun, who is playing with the boy over there, nods. When Ning Tiantian came back to the classroom, she didn''t notice that there was a tail behind he Chapter 331 When Ning Tiantian arrived in the classroom, she found that Mu Xingchen did not know when she also came to the classroom. She sat back to her position, and he also sat in the position. "You don''t have PE class?" Ning Tiantian takes out the composition book and asks casually. "You mind me!" He raised his chin, his red head staring at her, "Hey, remind you, in the future, stay away from Zhou Xiao and Yang, don''t play with her, she is a lily!" He spoke to her in a very exaggerated tone. "You mind me?" I''d rather not believe what he said just now. "Oh Mu Xingchen suddenly laughed and took the compass in the pencil box. She pricked her hands several times. Looking at her constant frown, he suddenly showed a demon like smile, "I warn you, if you don''t want to be bullied by me, you''d better stay away from her, otherwise, this is just the beginning!" Finish saying that, he also toward her to shake the compass in the hand triumphantly. "Are you ill?" Ning Tiantian''s tears all came out, and he quickly pulled back the bloody hand that had been pricked. He didn''t understand why he was so targeted at Zhou Xiaoyang. "Do you have medicine?" Mu Xingchen or that pair of langdang look. "Medicine is poison." Rather sweet gas of gnashing teeth, simply also took out their own compass in his hand, "give it back to you!" She was so angry that she pricked him a lot. "Crazy woman!" Mu Xingchen immediately frowned and retracted his hand, "I''m just kind enough to remind you that Zhou Xiaoyang is a lily. You''ve got the hand that feeds you!" "You are the lily, your whole family is Lily!" Zhou Xiaoyang didn''t know where he came from. He directly held a mop and hit him on his red head. "I really don''t understand. It''s that you had a bath. I didn''t take responsibility after I looked at you carelessly. Do you need to revenge me? I''m Lily everywhere. How many of my friends are lost by your son of a bitch. In the end, only boys play with me!" Ning Tiantian, this will finally understand why the two people are at war when they meet. Zhou Xiaoyang roared, "I must kill you today!" "You crazy woman, you look at Laozi''s body, but you are irresponsible. I''m going to ruin your reputation. You don''t have a friend!" Step on the stars. "Listen to me, even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t like you, the red haired monster!" Zhou Xiaoyang directly chases Mu Xingchen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian pursed her lips and looked at the classroom. She still decided to take the composition back to the dormitory and hand it in tomorrow. Today is Friday. I don''t need to study at night, but I have to make up lessons in school for two days this weekend. Just opened the door of the dormitory, Ning Tiantian smelled an attractive smell of food, "brother ink, did you cook yourself?" When she saw the delicious food on the tea table, she quickly threw down her schoolbag, picked up chopsticks, and picked up the bowl to prepare for dinner. When Li Yanmo came out of the kitchen with her apron, she could see her swallowing. She couldn''t help but smile when she saw the red mark on her hand. Her expression suddenly cooled down, "what''s wrong with your hand?" He gently grasped her slender wrist and gazed slightly at the back of her red hand. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I was stabbed by my deskmate." Rather sweet beat ha ha, anyway she already poked back, need not make a fuss again. Chapter 332 "Is that true?" Li Yanmo squints her long eyes and looks at the back of her hand with several holes. It is obvious that she was deliberately stabbed "Brother ink, eat, I''m starving." Rather sweet to see him holding on, immediately switch off the topic. Li Yanmo looked cold and went out directly. "What are you doing?" "Something happened." Li Yanmo went directly to Ning Tiantian''s class. Her long legs stopped at her position, but her eyes saw the position of her deskmate. The boy''s photo and name were displayed in the upper right corner of the table. His thin lips suddenly hooked up coldly, and raised his hand to take the compass on his desk. The next morning. Mu Xingchen just entered the campus, was dragged to a remote corner, "Hello, who are you?" He looked up and saw a strange face. He couldn''t help but glance at the school badge on his chest. He asked angrily, "are you from the University Department? What can I do for you? " "You bullied Ning Tiantian?" Li Yanmo didn''t talk nonsense with him. He went straight to the point. "Yes, yes, I bullied her!" Mu stars also straightforward, directly admitted, but also impatiently turned a white eye, "what do you want to do?" "Nothing, just want to bully you!" Li Yanmo''s expression is very light, and his words are light, as if there is no danger at all. In fact, the compass on his hand has been tied on the back of his hand. "Oh Mu Xingchen did not react to come over what happened in the end, so he felt a sharp pain in his hand, "do you dare to hit me?" He was about to pull out his hand, but Li Yanmo''s action was faster than him. His proud skill was like a flower fist and embroidered legs in front of him, and he caught him before he could make a move. Then, I only heard the howling in the remote corner of the school "Don''t make trouble again, Ning Tian Tian!" "OK, OK, you are the boss, can''t you?" Who could have thought that the school bully who made the senior high school department feel frightened was beaten like a grandson. He dragged his hand which was pierced by a compass without tears into the classroom. "Ouch, big ruffians are sometimes bullied?" When he got to the classroom, Zhou Xiaoyang looked at his miserable appearance and couldn''t help gloating. "Go away!" Mu star does not have good gas of white her one eye, walk toward oneself position. Ning Tiantian looked at his swollen hand. He didn''t expect that his brother would teach him a lesson, which is quite in line with his style. "I''m moving away!" Mu Xingchen also looked at her, not angry, "rather sweet, your man is quite fierce, after you and I cover up!" "No need." My man is so good, I want you to cover what to do. "Well, pull it down if you don''t need it!" Mu star white eye, directly lift one of the tables, sit in the north corner of the position. "Don''t miss me too much when I move away." He glanced at Zhou Xiaoyang again. "Oh, you think too much." Zhou Xiaoyang immediately accepted him. Suddenly there is no table, Ning Tiantian suddenly feel a lot more quiet. In the afternoon, Zhou Xiaoyang, as a member of the sports committee, took a pile of forms and sent them to everyone, "the club has begun to recruit people, and the number of personnel in each club is limited. Please report first and then ha!" After saying that, she took the lead in holding the form in front of Ning Tiantian, "come and get the application form, which club do you want to choose?" "Is there a shooting club in high school?" "Of course Zhou Xiaoyang quickly nodded, "I just joined this year." Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly flash the light that the sparrow wants to try. Chapter 333 "You will not join the shooting club, will you?" Zhou Xiao Yang asked with some consternation. Ning Tiantian blinked, "can''t I?" Zhou Xiaoyang quickly shook his head, "no I thought that beautiful and delicate girls like you should like those clubs singing and dancing. I didn''t expect you would like shooting too "How can you like shooting like a man or a woman?" Mu Xingchen expresses great disappointment to Ning Tiantian. "No, I don''t like shooting." Ning Tiantian shook her head slightly, held her chin and said to them, "I chose shooting because brother ink likes shooting!" As long as it is something he likes, she will try to like it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A mouthful of dog food. Zhou Xiaoyang was silent, and directly drew out an application form for shooting and shooting to her, "here is the form, that, Tiantian. I still want to tell you that shooting club is the most difficult one among all the clubs. When it reaches the standard, you can enter the club. Do you want to report several other societies?" Zhou Xiaoyang is worried that if she can''t choose, there will be no club to join. "Ah, but also assessment?" Ning Tiantian was stunned for a moment, but she never played design projects, but reported to other clubs, "forget it, I can''t sing and dance. If I can''t get into the shooting club, then I won''t join any club." "All right." Zhou Xiaoyang saw her so insistent, also did not force, then took the form to go to other students. Ning Tiantian looks at the shooting club application form on the table top, quickly takes out the pen, fills in her basic information, and then finds out a two inch photo and sticks it in the photo column with double-sided adhesive tape. "Everyone, please fill it in quickly. It will be handed in later." Zhou Xiaoyang said another sentence on the platform. "I''ve filled it out!" Ning Tiantian was the first to give the form to Zhou Xiaoyang. "Well." Zhou Xiaoyang checked it and put it away when there was no problem. She couldn''t help but remind her again, "if you don''t join the club, you can''t be too sad then." "No way." Ning Tiantian shook her head and said calmly, "I will only be very sad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Zhou Xiaoyang handed in the application forms to the society. High school shooting club. The president is having a discussion with the schoolmaster. After the exchange, the president puts down the air gun and looks at the man with a cold face beside him, "Li Xuechang, can I have an unkind request?" "No Li Yanmo answered him without expression, and took off his white gloves slowly. "Oh, I haven''t even said anything about it. Why did you refuse so quickly?" Li Yanmo slightly frowned, looked at him, and said directly, "it won''t be a good thing anyway." "I just want to invite you to give a few classes to the high school shooting club, and I promise I''ll pay you a lot of money." The president pleaded. "No time." Li Yanmo still refused. It seems that there is no possibility of changing his mind. The president immediately sighed a long sigh, at this time, the door was knocked open. "Come in." As soon as his voice landed, he saw a student of the club come in with several application forms. "President, this is the list of new applicants to join the shooting club." Then the student handed the form to the president. "Let me see..." The president took it over, flipped it over, and immediately hooked his lips with interest, "Oh, this time, there are girls applying?" You know, there are no other girls except Zhou Xiaoyang. Chapter 334 It''s not because they don''t recruit girls, but the shooting club has auditing standards. Most of the girls are reporting the idea of coming to the club to see handsome men. The shooting results are in a mess. It''s a ghost to pass. As time goes by, the girls are afraid and far away from shooting. "Yes, president. So we should be more flexible with my sister this time. She is beautiful." The student who just came to deliver the form had a smile. "How beautiful it is, let me see!" The president continued to look down and glanced at the photo, "it''s very nice, or the exchange students from a city, but the rules of our shooting club can''t be changed. We can audit as much as we can." Then he was ready to put the form on the table. But before he could put him on the table, a good-looking hand grabbed it. "Schoolmaster?" The president''s face is not clear, so he stares at Li Yanmo and doesn''t understand what he does with the form. Li Yanmo didn''t say a word. He looked down at the application form. His eyes fell on the brilliant ID photo with a smile of Ning Tiantian. He gently stroked his belly and his thin lips rose slightly. When a arrives, she must be from the city! The president saw him suddenly smile, which will be even more at a loss, what is this situation? Do they still know each other? "Did you just say that I would teach the shooting club in high school?" Li Yanmo raised his eyes and looked at him. "Yes As soon as the president listened to his question, he nodded and asked tentatively, "schoolmaster, did you agree?" "You leave her here, and I give free lessons to the club." Li Yanmo put the form back in his hand, but the certificate photo was torn down by him and put into the pocket of his white shirt. "Are you serious?" The president didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. Li Yanmo frowned. "Do you think I''m kidding you?" "When, of course not!" President quickly took out the club''s seal, in front of his face to Ning Tiantian''s application form stamped, "well, she''s already a member of the shooting club." "Well." Li Yanmo points his chin and goes out to shoot. "Society, President Didn''t you say that the rules of our shooting club can''t be changed? " One side of the students immediately gaped, how now they directly opened the back door. "Cough!" The president coughed suddenly and said seriously, "then we should change the specific policy according to the actual situation, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± yes, you are the president. You has the final say. - just after class, Ning Tiantian looks at the Li Yan Mo waiting for her downstairs, and runs downstairs with her schoolbag. "Brother ink, I joined the club today. Guess which club I joined?" In the night, she raised her head and looked at Li Yanmo. he Wutong under the plane tree, tiny spots of light fell on his body, ink soft hair on the forehead, eyes deep as hesitant stars, the coat is half open, revealing the clean white shirt, white shirt pocket slightly lifted, loaded with her application for shooting club two inch photos. "Shooting club." Li Yanmo looked down at her. "How do you know?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly widened. "Guess." Li Yanmo spewed out these two words. "Alas Ning Tiantian sighed again, looked at his eyes and said, "but Zhou Xiaoyang told me that it''s very difficult to enter the shooting club and need to assess something, but I''ve never played shooting, and I''m sure I can''t get in by then..." Chapter 335 "So?" Li Yanmo listened quietly, waiting for her key point. After laying the groundwork for a long time, Ning Tiantian finally put the key point out, "so ink brother, do you have a way?" "You want me to help you through the back door?" His eyes were half closed. "Well That''s what you mean, too Rather sweet and guilty nod. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It means that you mean it. Merton glanced at her speechless and walked forward with long legs, "impossible." He had already helped her through the back door, and it was impossible to open it again. "Hum!" Ning Tian nunuo mouth, follow him. After returning to the dormitory, Ning Tiantian ran to take a bath. Li Yanmo took out her two inch photo from her pocket and put it in her wallet. "What are you doing?" When Ning Tiantian came out in her bathrobe, she looked at him furtively and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nothing." Li Yanmo finished and calmly walked into the bathroom. Rather sweet some suspicions of the tilt head to look at his back, she just clearly saw what he put into the purse. The next day. Ning Tiantian just entered the classroom, she saw Zhou Xiaoyang shaking her shoulder excitedly and shaking the bread out of her mouth. "Ningtiantian, something''s going on!" "What are you doing?" Ning Tiantian looks at her blankly. "Tell me, what method did you use to be one of them without taking part in the shooting examination?" Zhou Xiaoyang was not excited. It was the first time that she heard of such a thing. "I remember that I hit the eighth ring, and the group of guys in the shooting club reluctantly went in for me!" "I passed?" Ning Tiantian also widened his eyes and shook his head closely, "but, I have no use in any way." Although I found brother ink, he turned him down in the end "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing to be able to join anyway." Zhou Xiaoyang did not ask much, but said excitedly, "after school this afternoon, we will go to the shooting club. I heard that the president invited a great shooting master to teach us!" She wanted time to fly straight into the afternoon. Ning Tiantian has been trying to help her into the shooting club. Soon came to the afternoon school, today is Friday, do not need to study late, just ring the bell, Zhou Xiaoyang rushed to Ning Tiantian in front of, "go Tiantian!" "Oh..." Ning Tiantian quickly took the schoolbag to follow up. "Really, basketball club is not good, what shooting club do you have to go to?" Mu Xingchen looks disgusted. "It''s not good where you are!" Zhou Xiao Yang Xi finished, he directly pulled Ning Tiantian toward the direction of the shooting club. As soon as you open the door, you will see countless targets. On the wall, there are air guns, bows, arrows, shooting suits and other equipment. Many students in the club are practicing shooting. "Brothers, I have brought the new man!" Zhou Xiaoyang pulls Ning Tiantian in. "Wow, finally a new comer joined us. She was such a beautiful girl. The president''s eyes were finally polished this time." Hearing the sound, the boys put down their air guns and looked at Ning Tiantian. "Little bunny, are you blind before you hurt me?" The president glared at them. The boys didn''t have time to quarrel with him now. As soon as they saw such a cute girl coming to the club, the bachelors immediately gathered around. "Beauty, can you add a micro signal?" Some bold ones have already run over with their mobile phones. Chapter 336 "Yes, add a wechat, or the mobile phone number penguin will do!" "What''s the matter? Train!" Before Ning Tiantian refused, the president directly came over and scolded those boys. He pulled her aside and asked, "sister, what''s the relationship between you and Li Yanmo?" He has been thinking about this problem from yesterday to now. If it wasn''t for her, it is estimated that he would not have let Li Yanmo come here to teach if it was not for her. "I..." When Ning Tiantian heard his question, she immediately understood that it was all ink brother''s credit that she was able to enter the shooting club. Just when she wanted to explain her relationship with Li Yanmo, she felt her arm pulled. Ning Tiantian didn''t have time to turn her head and look at the people behind her, she heard the cold and familiar voice from the top of her head. "What do you want to know, why don''t I tell you?" Not salty sound, but listen to the scalp numbness. Just now, the director of the society did not dare to take back the words "Brother ink, why are you here?" Ning Tiantian looks up and looks at him. After all, this is the shooting club of high school. But soon she thought of Zhou Xiaoyang''s words before, and she was surprised, "are you the one who came to teach us to shoot?" "Well, not too stupid." He looked down at her. "Is it true that Xuechang Li came to teach us to shoot?" Zhou Xiaoyang and other students were shocked when they heard this. As long as it is a little concerned about the shooting industry, all know that Li Yanmo''s talent is how against the weather, winning the prize is soft, even the national team has already thrown an olive branch to him. "Of course The president immediately patted his chest, as if to say, I am very good! "Have you finished the nonsense?" Li Yanmo was impatient to speak on one side. "Done, done." Just now, the president who was elated just now, just like Sun Tzu, shut his mouth and said, "we can start the class." Li Yanmo nodded his head and picked up an air gun to tell us some key points of shooting. Compared with Zhou Xiaoyang and other students, Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes. She only felt that she knew every word of his words, but she couldn''t understand them together. After a while, she was bored lying on the table looking at the sky outside. "Sweetie, come here." Seeing her in a daze, Li Yan Mo''s expression suddenly became cold. "Do, what?" Ning Tiantian quickly turned her head from the window side, while she got up from the position and looked at him suspiciously. "I think you listened very seriously, so I decided to teach you in person." Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly became indescribable. Did she listen carefully? Brother ink''s eyes can''t be blind!? So she came to Li Yan''s face under the envious eyes of a crowd. Li Yanmo put the air gun in her hand again, "hold it well." "Oh." Ning Tiantian quickly grasped it. Then, Li Yanmo walked behind her, raised a hand and held her small hand holding the gun tightly. His broad chest was close to her back. This posture is equivalent to the disguised encircling her in the arms. "Aim the gun at the target." He said, slightly lowering his head, in her ear. Chapter 337 Ning Tiantian''s ears were immediately flushed by his breath, followed by his neck and face. He quickly pointed the air gun at the ten meter target in front of him, "yes, it is..." "Well." Li Yanmo gently answered, and then controlled her hand and pulled the trigger. Bang - the bullet of the air gun flies out! "Ten rings!" The president ran to see the bull''s eye. "Brother ink, I even hit the bull''s eye!" Ning Tiantian is suddenly excited. The sense of achievement can''t be expressed in words. No wonder, both Zhou Xiaoyang and brother ink like shooting. She feels that she will soon fall in love with this sport. Li Yanmo looked at her excited appearance, can''t help but pull the corner of the lip, "that''s my fight." "I can do it myself." Ning Tiantian''s self-confidence did not know how suddenly burst, directly raised the gun again, aimed at the target in front of him and fired. Bang! However, this time "Miss the target!" The president went to have a look, some indescribable looked at the eye rather sweet. Miss means not hitting a ring, hit outside. "This..." Ning Tiantian saw that she didn''t hit the target. She was embarrassed and raised her gun again, "I''ll try again." Bang! "Miss target." Bang bang bang bang bang!!! Ning Tiantian doesn''t believe in evil. He fired several shots in a row, but all of them are "Miss target, Miss target, Miss target or miss target!" The head of the president was sweating. He had not seen such a poor student in such a long time. Zhou Xiaoyang and other community students are also shocked, want to actually want to hit the target is very difficult, but want to hit the target is more difficult, OK! But she can miss the target perfectly every time! Ning Tiantian saw that everyone looked at her, and then thought that she was so confident just now. Now her grades are so bad, her face suddenly burns up. "You can''t laugh at her "I..." Ning Tiantian held her red cheek which was about to bleed, looked at him, stood on tiptoe directly, whispered to him in public, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "anyway, a family doesn''t need two people to shoot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he said Merton harshly, his face was full of black lines. He didn''t expect that he would find a reason for his stupidity. "Can you be thicker?" "Yes Ning Tiantian''s firm answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the end of this class, Li Yanmo was preparing to take Ning Tiantian out of the shooting club when the boy who had come to ask Ning Tiantian to ask for wechat suddenly blocked in front of them. To be exact, it is to block in front of Ning Tiantian, "beauty, don''t go first, wechat hasn''t been added yet, it''s all a community, add one, and it''s convenient to contact later." The boy said, immediately feel around suddenly become chilly, originally warm spring, now suddenly turned into winter. He couldn''t help being a little confused. Didn''t the weather forecast say that the weather was warming up? Ning Tiantian can clearly feel that the cold air is from a man beside her. "Do you want to add him wechat?" Li Yanmo immediately bowed his head and asked lightly to ningtiantian. There was no expression on his face and his tone was gentle, but the more he looked, the more dangerous he was at the moment. Ning Tiantian immediately swallowed her saliva. She quickly shook her head at the boy who asked her for wechat, "or don''t add it. I don''t think we need any contact." "Oh, well..." "The boy is extremely lost," then I go first, bye. " "Wait a minute." Just as he was about to leave the shooting club, he was suddenly stopped by Li Yanmo. Chapter 338 The boy suddenly did not understand to stop, turned his head, "Li Xuechang, what''s the matter?" "I think you shot well just now, so you can continue to practice here, when you can hit the 20 meter bull''s-eye and when you leave." Li Yanmo''s voice is indifferent. "What?" The boy was shocked. The size of the bull''s-eye at 20 meters is about the size of a soybean, but he can''t move it at 10 meters, let alone 20 meters. "I can''t do it at all." He is still in a hurry to go home for dinner. Li Yanmo stepped forward, slightly hooked his lips, "I believe you can do it, if you can''t..." He said, "if he doesn''t want to shoot at the president of the club, he doesn''t have to wait for the shooting to stop." "But I''m not the only student who can''t hit the 20 meter target. Why should I leave the shooting club?" The boy was not convinced. "I value you so much. If you disappoint me, who will you go?" Li Yanmo faint smile, serious nonsense, do not know the people still think he in his body under how much effort the same. With such a big hat buttoned down, the boy''s expression was chatting, and he didn''t know what to say. Can''t say I don''t need your attention? If this offends the shooting star, he won''t have to mix up in the future. The president gave him a sympathetic look. It is obvious that Ning Tiantian is Li Yanmo''s person. He even dares to provoke him. If he is not killed by Li Yanmo, he will take his last name! And the other boys, was also prepared to Ning Tiantian for contact information, but saw this scene, immediately shrunk his head, hurry what to do. After the shooting club, Ning Tiantian glanced at him faintly, "brother ink, in fact, you don''t have to be angry. I won''t really give him contact information anyway." "You think I did this to him because he asked for your contact information?" "Otherwise?" Ning Tiantian strides forward a step and stops in front of him. His dark eyes are staring at him. Li Yanmo bowed his head, looked at her and said lightly, "I really like him." With that, he walked past her with long legs and eyes. "Really good!? I guess you don''t even know their names! " Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but look at him. She caught his arm and pointed to the dessert shop in the campus. She motioned to him to stop, "brother ink, wait for me. I want to go there and drink strawberry milk tea." "It''s none of my business." Li Yan Mo said so, but the steps stopped. "I have no money with me. I want to borrow your wallet." Before he said yes or no, Ning Tiantian''s little hand went directly into the pocket of his pants and felt it for his wallet. Under the brilliant spring sun, when Li Yan Mo Dun is stiff in place. It was warm in March. He only wore a pair of trousers on his lower body. When her hand reached into his pants pocket, through the thin layer of cloth in the pocket, every pore of his could feel the temperature of her little hand, and moved dishonestly around the root of his most sensitive thigh. His skin can not help but become hot, abdomen began to tighten, and then ran to a string of flames, Li Yan Mo breathing slightly heavy a bit, yelled at her, "rather sweet, take out your hand." "Don''t worry, wait till I get my wallet out." Ning Tiantian has found the wallet, but I don''t know what happened. It seems that it''s stuck where and can''t take it out. In addition, she was still in a hurry. She bent down and lowered her head to make herself closer to his pants pocket Chapter 339 The rigidity of Li Yan Mo is more serious, mainly because the latter is "hard" "If you wait for me a second, you''ll bring it out in a minute." Ning Tiantian''s soft hands continue to fight against the wallet, his head is closer to his legs, his ruddy lips can almost kiss his pants pocket, and the warm breath sprayed out falls on his legs. This is undoubtedly to add oil to the fire of Li Yan Mo! Li Yanmo clenched his fingers slightly, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He really wanted to kick her away and said with a black face, "get out of my way and I''ll take it!" Is that stupid? You can''t even take out a wallet! Then he was ready to push her away from her legs. "All right, all right, here it is!" Without waiting for him to do so, Ning Tiantian finally took out her wallet. She just wanted to ask him to go to the milk tea shop, when she saw him directly turning towards the direction of the dormitory. "Well, brother ink, what are you doing back to the dormitory?" "Bath, bath!" The two words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Take a bath?" Ning Tiantian could not help holding his black wallet and blinking her eyes. "It''s not time for you to take a bath." And His walking posture seems to be stiff Hard!? "Who stipulates that you can only take a bath when you are sleeping?" He''s not angry. "It seems that there is no such regulation. Go wash it. I''ll buy milk tea." Ning Tiantian didn''t think so much, so she ran to buy two big cups of strawberry flavored pearl milk tea. Li Yanmo saw that she only knew how to eat, and immediately more heart stuffed. "Twenty in all." The little sister of the shop assistant hands the milk tea to Ning Tiantian. "OK..." Ning Tiantian opens the wallet and just wants to draw out a hundred yuan bill, Yu Guang suddenly sweeps the photo in the lower left corner, which is her two inch certificate photo. Her hand, which was about to pay, stopped. No wonder she saw what he seemed to put into his purse last night. Take out the photo and see that there are traces of glue on the back. This is clearly the photo she filled in the application form of shooting club. Now, it should be torn down by him. This!! Put her purse in the wallet! Li Yanmo doesn''t love her secretly, does she! Ning Tiantian is happy to think of when the sales assistant sister again sound to remind. "Pay, little girl." "Oh Here you are. Keep the change. " Ning Tiantian thinks that Li Yanmo is secretly in love with him. She quickly drops the money and runs towards the dormitory. The salesman looked at the twenty dollar bill in silence If you want to look for me, I won''t give it to you! Ning Tiantian just returned to the dormitory, Li Yanmo just came out of the bathroom. She ran to stop him, opened his wallet, exposed her photo and shook it in front of him. "Li Yanmo, you put my picture in your wallet, do you love me secretly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water on the tip of his hair dripped down the tip of Li Yan Mo''s hair. Without a trace of expression on his face, he directly snatched his wallet from her hand. "You think too much. I just think that things are not going well recently. I just want to take a picture of you to drive away evil spirits." Ning Tiantian glared at her eyes and pulled out the corner of her lips, "does my photo still have this effect?" "Well There are And the effect is pretty good! " Li Yanmo slightly nodded his head, with an imperceptible smile in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian pouted, "you are violating my portrait right." "So?" "You have to make it up to me." There was a twinkle in her eyes. "How to make up..." Before he could finish asking, he saw that she suddenly pounced on himself. Chapter 340 Li Yan Mo''s deep black eyes could not help shrinking, but did not push her away. "That''s the compensation!" Rather sweet ruddy small mouth is aimed at his lip, fiercely kiss a big mouth, want to loosen him. Li Yan took a breath when he took a breath. The fire that had just fallen suddenly jumped up again. His abdomen was very tight. The cold bath he had just taken was in vain Seeing that she tried to run after the fire, he immediately gave a slight sneer. "For such a big crime of infringing on the right of portrait, I should try my best to compensate you!" After Li Yanmo''s cool vomit, her long legs step forward and her hand pulls her back again. Then she drags the back of her head and presses her on the table beside her from being forced to being forced to kiss her. Long tongue wantonly swept every part of her lips, teeth bite her lips red and swollen, as if to punish her, rather sweet eyes suddenly flooded with water, want to cry without tears looking at him, stretched out his hand to push several times, but failed to push the man away. "Well I don''t I want to continue to kiss... " "Well? Do you want to keep kissing? " Li Yanmo deliberately ignored the first half of her sentence, misinterpreted the meaning of her words, but sighed in her ear, "who let me infringe on your portrait right, I have to satisfy you." Bow head, continue to kiss her, action from just fierce into gentle, from lip to neck, he planted a circle of strawberries, non-stop ignition. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian feels more and more that her body is light and floating. It seems that she is going to heaven. Her toes are curled up. She was bitten by him just now. But it will be more gentle with his actions. She really wants more Arm involuntarily climbed up his back, tightly hugged him, as if reluctant to let him stop. Li Yanmo looked at the little girl with red light under him and immediately hooked his lips. The purpose was achieved. The next second, he immediately got up and let go of her. Ning Tiantian suddenly felt empty and lonely and cold, her black and white eyes rippled with a touch of love, and looked at him with unknown reason. "You..." Why not go on! If it was not for the brain reaction, she would have said such shameless words. "Me? I what? " Li Yanmo pretended not to understand. His handsome face was close to her. Her high nose almost collided with the tip of her nose, and her breath fell gently on her cheek. He''s suffering, and she can''t feel better "Nothing!" So shy words, rather sweet where good meaning to say, red face, quickly push him away, stumbling toward the bathroom. It''s hot all over the body. She''s going to take a bath and calm down! Li Yanmo looked at her fleeing back, hands around the arm, immediately couldn''t help but hook up his lips. After she came out, Li Yanmo, who had been waiting beside her, suddenly reached out and touched her hair. There were still hot drops on her soft hair. "What are you doing?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help lifting her eyes. "Nothing..." Li Yanmo slightly bowed his head and said to her with a smile, "just remind you to have a fire next time and take a cold bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet face does not strive for the red, directly said, "who has brain pit ah, this time to take a cold bath." Merton''s face turned black when he said that. He had a cold bath just now! "Why do you look so scary?" Ning Tiantian frowned, unable to understand how his smiling face suddenly changed. "Do you bathe in cold water?" She can''t help but ask tentatively, touched his brain, "your brain is not pit." "Ha ha." Li Yanmo sneered directly, threw away her hand, slightly bowed his head, attached to her ear and said, "you will ask me to take a cold bath, I will not go!" Dare to call him a brain pit! "You don''t know why..." Why did she ask him to take a cold bath? Wait until later, rather sweet just regret intestines are green, in front of this man''s physical strength is too good! Chapter 341 It was Monday again. That day, just after the night of self-study, the head teacher came in from the back door, walked to the platform and said, "the duty table has been rearranged and pasted on the north wall. Today is Ning Tiantian and Jiang Yue on duty." The head teacher pointed to Ning Tiantian and another girl with long hair and went on to say. "Other students put their chairs on the table for the duty students to clean. Don''t forget to take out the garbage from the table." With that, the head teacher left the classroom. "Sweetie, I''ll stay and help you clean up." Ahead, Zhou Xiaoyang volunteered to get a broom, and Mu Xingchen hooked her neck. "Man woman, I didn''t say that I would play basketball in the evening. You can''t help Ning Tiantian clean up now. Can''t you compare with me?" "Fart! Look, I won''t beat you to pieces today. I''ll kneel down and call Dad With that, Zhou Xiaoyang waved to Ning Tiantian, "Tiantian, I''ll go to play first, and I''ll help you clean up next time." "Never mind. Bye." Ning Tiantian nodded and went to the back row to get the cleaning tools. At this time, another on duty Jiang Yue came to her and poked her shoulder. "Hello, exchange student!" "What''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian turned her head and looked at her. She thought she was asking about cleaning. She said, "well, you clean the two rows in the north and I clean the two rows in the south. Is that ok?" "Who wants to clean up? I''m here to tell you that I''ll have something to do later. I''ll ask you to help me clean up. There''s not much." With that, she seemed to acquiesce in Ning Tiantian''s promise. She directly dragged the bag to the outside of the classroom and left with a boy talking and laughing. It seemed that she was going to go on a date. Ning Tiantian immediately frowned, "this is something?" If the other party really has a very important thing, it doesn''t matter if she helps to clean it, but now she is going out for a date, why should she help her part of the cleaning? Dream! Downstairs, Li Yanmo watched waves of students leave the teaching building, but did not see Ning Tiantian''s figure, could not help but slightly frown. Until there were no more students on the stairs, he could not help but go upstairs. What the hell is she doing? He entered class five from the back door, and as soon as he got in, he saw that Ning Tiantian was bending over and mopping the floor. In the empty classroom, only her small and thin figure is cleaning up. The bright light falls on her body, reflecting the perspiration on the tip of her nose. "Oh, I''m so tired..." Ning Tiantian just sighed and saw a shadow in front of her body. Before she looked up, the mop in her hand was taken away by a pair of bony and distinct hands. "Brother ink!" "Well." After Li Yanmo answered her, he naturally bent down to help her finish the rest of the ground. "It''s useless to clean up so slowly." "You can use it anyway." Rather sweet reason not straight gas also strong said. "You can shut up." Li Yanmo dragged the floor after three times and five divisions. He glanced at the two big rows of garbage in the north, and could not help asking, "the teacher asked you to clean the whole classroom alone?" "No, there was a girl who ran away and asked me to clean up for her. Why?" Ning Tiantian is angry when she mentions this. Chapter 342 After listening to Li Yanmo, suddenly squint eyes, "she probably thinks you are too good to bully." Want to bully him, ha ha! "If she really thinks I''m a bully, let her horse come here!" Ning Tiantian directly pulled Li Yanmo out of the classroom, "anyway, I won''t clean for her." Finish saying, she also looked at two rows of garbage in the north, hum, waiting to be scolded by the teacher tomorrow morning! Back to the dormitory, Li Yanmo and so on Ning Tiantian fell asleep, he pushed the door toward the campus monitoring room. "Something?" Seeing someone coming, the security guard in the monitoring room couldn''t help asking. "Lost your cell phone. Come and have a look at the surveillance." Li Yan said without expression. "Oh, you can see for yourself..." The guard yawned and went on sleeping on the table. Li Yanmo touched the mouse, took out the U disk, directly copied the afternoon monitoring video in class five classroom. After all this, he left directly. "Young man, do you see where you lost your cell phone?" Asked the security guard. Li Yanmo light said, "just remember, did not lose." "Well, the memory of young people is getting worse and worse now." The security guard shook his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After returning to the dormitory, Li Yanmo put the U disk into Ning Tiantian''s schoolbag. The next morning, rather sweet sleep a little late, quickly wash gargle with breakfast ran into the classroom. Just went in, I felt the atmosphere in the class was particularly tense. The eyes of the teachers and students looked at her, especially the teacher, who was wearing an angry face. Zhou Xiao and Yang Lianlian in the back row gestured to her as if to be careful. "What happened?" Suddenly, the teacher was not happy. Should the teacher scold Jiang Yue for not cleaning, and stare at her for what!? "Ning Tian Tian, I arranged for you and Jiang Yue to be on duty yesterday, but why didn''t you do it?" The teacher saw that she also had a hard mouth, and immediately became more angry. "I didn''t clean up?" When Ning Tiantian heard this, she immediately understood how the atmosphere in the class would become like this. She quickly pointed to the two rows in the South and said to the head teacher, "I cleaned up. I cleaned the two rows in the south." "But Jiang Yue told me that she cleaned the two rows in the south." The head teacher can''t help frowning. Ning Tiantian was shocked and unbelievable. She continued to walk towards the classroom with her schoolbag on her back, pointing to Jiang Yue, who was standing in the position. "You said that you cleaned the sanitation in the south?" "Yes Jiang Yue''s face is not red, breathless lie, "yesterday I told you that we one person cleaned half of the classroom, I cleaned the south to finish, but you said something, also let me help you clean, why should I help you?" Finish saying also toward her proud one eye, seem to say again, you didn''t help me clean up, want to harm me to be scolded by the teacher, then don''t blame me. "You''re talking nonsense. It''s you who left yesterday. I cleaned the sanitation of the two rows in the south. It''s you who want me to help you clean. Why should I help you clean up?" Ning Tiantian immediately got angry and blushed. I didn''t expect that someone could be so shameless. "Teacher, Ning Tiantian, she slandered me. I cleaned the sanitation clearly!" Jiang Yue does not continue to argue with her, directly looking at the head teacher with red eyes. Ning Tiantian is really going to be angry and smile. She really answered the words of brother ink. She just saw that she was too easy to bully. "This..." The head teacher tightened her eyebrows tightly. She didn''t expect that two girls could make so many things for her. Moreover, Jiang Yue has long been preconceived, and she is a student of our school, so the head teacher naturally believes in her more. But in order to be fair, she decided to look at the monitoring. "Since you all said that the cleaning was done by yourself, the teacher only had to look at the monitoring in the classroom. But after watching the monitoring, if I found out who lied, I would never give up!" Chapter 343 Her tone suddenly became extremely serious, staring at Ning Tiantian and Jiang Yue. "Now, if anyone confesses voluntarily, I still can''t care about it, so is there anyone who admits it?" "Not me, anyway." Jiang Yue seems to win the paper in hand. Even if she has to watch the surveillance, she is not afraid. All the students who don''t know think Ning Tiantian is the one who lies. "Watch the surveillance." Rather sweet and cold said, quite a kind of Li Yan Mo style of calm. "That''s the only way." The teacher in charge of the class was helpless and vexed. He connected the monitor in the classroom to his hand-held and connected the projector to show it to the whole class. But the computer screen is always black. "Strange, is the surveillance broken?" The head teacher frowned more tightly, pulled out the plug and re inserted a few times, but still did not respond. She could not help sighing, "the monitoring is really broken." Ning Tiantian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley instantly, where can''t understand that the monitoring has been done. She immediately swept to Jiang Yue with cold eyes. The latter is proud of the hook lips, as if afraid that others do not know that the monitoring is broken by her. When Ning Tiantian was in despair, the mobile phone hanging around her neck suddenly vibrated and lit up. She subconsciously looked at the screen and saw the news from Li Yanmo. [in the schoolbag, there was the monitoring in the classroom yesterday afternoon. ¡¿ he even helped her prepare a surveillance video in advance? Brother, is there any ink in time!? Ning Wutong turned around and saw the Wutong tree not far away from the classroom. He was standing there, and in the bright sunlight, he leaked from the leaves of the Indus tree, and fell to his slender body. His white shirt was slightly bright and handsome. When he saw her line of sight, he just picked up a smile and nodded at her. His appearance is like a light in the dark, which makes Ning Tiantian full of confidence. She takes a deep breath and looks at the head teacher who is preparing to learn from the students, "teacher, you don''t have to ask other people. I have evidence here to prove who cleaned the room." "What evidence?" The head teacher couldn''t help asking. Ning Tiantian didn''t speak. Instead, she looked at Jiang Yue with a sly look in her eyes. "Jiang Yue, I''ll ask you again at last. Are you sure you clean the classroom?" "Sure, sure!" I don''t know why, looking at Ning Tiantian, who has vowed at the moment, her heart is suddenly a little flustered, but the thought that the monitoring has been broken by her, and the classmates in work are all in the way of her family''s influence, and dare not say anything more, she suddenly gets up again. "Good." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help chuckling, "then if it''s not you, you''ll get out of class five. Do you dare to promise?" "You''re going too far." Jiang Yue frowned at once. Class 5 is an experimental class, equipped with all famous teachers. How many people want to come in after their heads are broken. If they are expelled to the ordinary class, they don''t need to think about it. "Anyway, it was you who cleaned the room yesterday. What are you afraid of Didn''t she say that she cleaned the house! Well, now she''ll let her ride the tiger! "I am, of course!" Jiang Yue was like a cat who was trampled on its tail, and suddenly exploded. "If you can prove that I didn''t clean the room, I''ll get out of class five!" She wants to see what evidence she has!? She destroyed the surveillance. Because of the influence of her family, the students in the class dare not tell the truth. She can have a fart proof! "Well, don''t go back on it then!" Rather sweet set to their own words, from the bag out of the U disk, directly inserted in the computer. Jiang Yue looked at her action and was shocked. Her bad feeling expanded in her mind Chapter 344 Until, the projector shows the picture, and her voice comes out. "Hello, exchange student!" "Who''s going to clean up? I''m here to tell you that I''ll have something to do later. I''ll ask you to help me clean up. There''s not much." Seeing this, Jiang Yue''s brain exploded in an instant, as if there were countless sections of firecrackers. As soon as the whole class saw the surveillance video and knew the truth, they immediately opened their eyes and looked at Jiang Yue in disbelief. Unexpectedly, she was such a person. "My God, I almost thought she really cleaned the classroom." "How could she be so shameless." "In fact, it''s just a matter of hygiene. If you don''t clean it, you''ll have to admit it. At most, you''ll be deducted some credits. As for the slander of others, you''ll have to do it upside down." "Tut tut..." This time, we see Jiang Yue''s look has changed. Even if your family is powerful again, your behavior is too disgusting. "You didn''t expect that, in fact, I already got the surveillance!" Ning Tiantian smiles at her. The smile is pure and harmless, but it falls into Jiang Yue''s eyes. It is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! "Now, you can honor what you said, and get out of class five!" "You obviously have a surveillance video. If you don''t take it out earlier, give it back to me!" Jiang Yue''s face suddenly turned pale. The fingers holding the fist kept shaking. The big white rabbit jumping in front of her chest was still arguing, "I suspect that your video is synthetic!" At this time, several policemen came in and knocked on the door of the classroom. "Who is Jiang Yue, please?" "She The students subconsciously pointed to the pale Jiang Yue. The police officer Shu Li went directly to her and handcuffed her. "Wait, what are you going to do?" Jiang Yue suddenly exclaimed, did not expect a wave is not flat, a wave again, the heart is almost scared to stop beating. "I''m sorry, someone has reported that you are suspected of vandalism. Please come with us to the police station." "What did she destroy?" The head teacher seemed to think of something suddenly and asked in a hurry. "The camera in the school." After Shu Li finished, he took Jiang Yue away. "Damn it, she is too shameless. First, she slandered Ning Tiantian, and even the monitoring was destroyed by her." When the students were taken away, they couldn''t help but stare at her back. It just happened to ring the bell, many students are around to watch the fun, pointing. Jiang Yue, with a pale face, covers his face and wishes to find a hole in the ground. Soon, she was crammed into a police car and left the campus. "Cool!" Zhou Xiao Yang immediately patted Ning Tian Tian on the shoulder. "You have the style of beating the invincible hand in the world." Mu Xingchen also raised his chin toward her, but some doubts, "however, who will report Jiang Yue''s destruction of public property?" Wen Yan, Ning sweet can not help but look at the eyes still standing under the Wutong tree man. Besides him, who can protect her so well. He stood tall, calm and graceful, and his white shirt was shining with light. He slowly raised his right arm and raised his hand toward her. His thin lip slightly enunciated, "come here." "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian ran to him like an arrow from the string. He was about to bump into his arms, but he held down his shoulders. His low smile came from his voice, "this is still a school. Pay attention to the image. Every time you come to me, you look like a wolf who has been hungry for several days..." You can eat him at any time. Chapter 345 "I, I am not too excited!" Ning Tiantian was immediately embarrassed by what he said. After looking down on his toes, he couldn''t help raising his head and asking. "Brother ink, you knew Jiang Yue would bite me back, so put the monitoring in my schoolbag in advance?" "I''m not a worm in her stomach." Li Yan Mo Mou son contains a little disdain, thin lips light hook. He just nipped in the cradle everything that might be bad for her. "Yes, you are not a worm, but my future husband!" In the warm March sun, Ning Tiantian stood on tiptoe and put her head tied to the horse''s tail close to his ear and said that her pleated skirt followed her movements in the air, showing her straight and slender legs. Li Yan Mo lips clearly in the hook, but the mouth said, "rather sweet, you really thick skin." "I don''t mind being thicker." How to chase a man if he is not thick, especially if he is so hard to catch. Ning Tiantian gives full play to her shameless growing up. "No more. It''s thick enough." Said, Li then raised slender fingers, toward her white tender like just shelled eggs cheek gently pinched. "If it''s thicker, I''ll be able to block the bullet..." He stood smiling in the warm wind, teasing her. Ningtiantian is covered with black thread. Jingling - the bell rang for class. "Go to class." Li Yanmo points his chin to indicate her. "And you?" Ning Tiantian turned around and looked at him, "what are you going to do later?" Li Yanmo glanced at her and said, "nothing to do." I''d love to fuck you, but you''re too young. "Oh, you can have fun. I''m going to class." Ning Tiantian, who knows the bad idea in his heart, hears the class bell ringing for the second time, she runs to the classroom in a hurry. Li Yanmo said he had nothing to do, but he called the police station. "How many days can that woman be locked up?" That woman refers to Jiang Yue of course. "This How many days do you want her to be shut up? " The director asked cautiously. "What does it mean that I want her to be shut up for a few days? It makes me feel like evil forces are threatening you. I am a law-abiding citizen." Li Yanmo could not help but snort. "What do you mean by calling?" The voice at that end hesitated. "Don''t you understand?" Li Yan Mo''s low voice line passed in the past, "how did you sit in the position of director of the bureau?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You just said you didn''t threaten me. The director quickly wiped the sweat that does not exist on the wipe forehead corner, "understand, I will handle affairs impartially." He bit the last few words very hard. "Well." After hanging up the phone, a police officer came over with a document. "The school and the girl''s parents have already chosen to be private. Anyway, it''s just a camera. It''s not much. Can we let people go?" Generally, the amount of damage to public or private property is not large. In addition, if the other party is still a minor, it can be detained for a few days or given a warning and education. If the two parties choose to be private, they can basically be released on the same day. "Fart!" The director said with a cold face, "do you know how much harm this incident has caused to the spirit of the stigmatized girl, how much trouble it has brought to the society, and the school style has been corrupted. If you let her go now, what will other students think? Is it possible for anyone to break public property casually in the future? Anyway, it''s OK to pay some money. I''ll lock it up for seven days, and then release it after seven days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Police officer slightly wipe sweat, you so serious nonsense really good. Jiang Yue is so stupid that he wants to plead for mercy. Even the cash is ready, but the director is stunned with a selfless and iron face. "Please don''t bribe me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Police officer: I just saw you on the phone with someone else. Chapter 346 This evening, when the self-study class was over, Zhou Xiaoyang glanced at Jiang Yue''s position. "It''s strange that her family''s influence is not very big. She hasn''t come out of the police station even though she has arrived here?" "It''s said that they will be held for seven days if they are not released." Mu Xingchen doesn''t know where to get the grapevine. "I guess This man should be a man of strong words and ink! " Zhou Xiaoyang lowered his voice and gave Ning Tiantian a meaningful look in his eyes, "you man is really bad." But bad is good! "As the saying goes, men are not bad, women do not love, I just like his bad!" Rather sweet while packing things, while shaking his head said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how, when her voice landed, the classroom suddenly became very quiet! This quiet let Ning sweet goose bumps are up, a turn to just want to talk, see Li Yanmo do not know when to come behind her, is a face of inquiry staring at her. Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen are covering their mouths and laughing, as if to see how she will end up later. "Ink, ink brother, hehe, when did you come?" Rather sweet dry smile two, small hand some awkwardly picks the zipper on the schoolbag. "When you say that men are not bad and women don''t love me, you like me. When you are bad, I come." Li Yanmo gently raised his lips and looked at her in a meaningful way, "I can''t see that you like this tone..." "I..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to speak when he interrupted. "No need to explain." Li Yanmo directly dragged her away. It seems that he will be "bad" to her in the future!? "No, I want to tell you, you bad I like, hello I like, you have 100 kinds of appearance, I have a hundred kinds of like." Ning Tiantian''s black and white eyes looked into his eyes and said with one breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo''s steps suddenly stopped, silent for a moment. "Well, isn''t it super touching?" Ning Tiantian looks forward to him. Li Yanmo then moved his lips, frowned, and asked him a puzzling question, "how come you are not so fluent when you recite the text?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out of here! Well, I hate you to get out of here. Please roll back. - a week passed by. During the second class on Monday afternoon, Jiang Yue, who was arrested by the police to make a record on that day, came back, but his face was a little haggard. When Zhou Xiaoyang saw her, he immediately said, "ouch, I remember someone said personally that if she didn''t clean the room, she would get out of class five. How come she''s still here? It''s really bad for your eyes." "Who seldom stays in this class!" Jiang Yue glared at her. Her face was full of pride and disdain. She began to clean up the things on the table and left class five with her head high. Before leaving, her eyes did not forget to sweep Ning Tiantian. Let her lose such a big person, but also be driven out of class five, and let people pressure not to give her early out of the police station, wait and see! Ning Tiantian:.... " Soon came the third class, riding class. This class is only a month, need to go to the school''s special racecourse. "That''s great. It''s time to exercise again." Zhou Xiaoyang took out his riding suit and was ready to unbutton his coat and put his vest on his upper body. "Don''t you go to the toilet to change it?" Ning Tiantian looked at her in surprise. "What am I afraid of as a big boy?" Zhou Xiaoyang didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. He reached out and prepared to open the zippe Chapter 347 "Man woman, you are a little shameful. Can you change it in the toilet?" Mu Xingchen directly grasped her hand and dragged her to the door of the female toilet. "Shit, the dog with the mouse!" Zhou Xiaoyang scolded, had to choose to change clothes in the toilet. Ning Tiantian also went in and changed her riding clothes. Her black waistcoat and black trousers made her look more heroic. "Let''s go, to the racecourse!" Zhou Xiaoyang patted her on the shoulder. "Good." Just out of the toilet door, at this time, Ning Tiantian hanging on the neck of the mobile phone suddenly rang. "Brother ink?" Ning Tiantian looked at the caller ID and connected the phone. "Sweet and sweet, turn around..." From there came his deep and sweet voice, like a cello, as if at the root of his ear. "Well? What? " Ning Tiantian subconsciously turned his head and saw Li Yanmo standing behind her. He was standing in the corridor of the teaching building. After looking at her, he put down his mobile phone beside his ear. He walked towards her in a comfortable posture and directly dragged her away. "Let''s go together." "Ah, where are we going?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but ask, "is to play, but I''ll have to have a class later!" "Play?" Li Yan Mo''s footstep slightly pauses, turned head to see her one eye, "you think much more." He had a look of "you''re sentimental.". "And you?" Ning Tiantian is at a loss. "This is riding class. I''m going to the racecourse." The racecourse not only provides students with horseback riding, but also shooting targets, basketball stands and other outdoor sports. "Oh Ning Tiantian understood that, and quickly followed his fast steps, "brother ink, can''t you walk slowly?" "No Li Yan Mo said so, but his feet were inadvertently slowed down. Behind, Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen immediately looked at each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bah, a man with a different heart! The horse farm is on the northernmost lawn of the school. In the stables, there are horses, tall or small, dressed in black saddles. There are special keepers here who are responsible for cleaning and cleaning every day. Not far away, there are shooting targets, basketball racks, etc., which are used for outdoor shooting training or basketball games. Mufflers are installed on air guns, so you don''t have to worry about disturbing horses. At the moment, many senior students of University Department are training there. "Li Yanmo!" The shooting coach and the other cadets were waving at him over there. Li Yanmo raised his eyes and looked at them. He took back his eyes. His sight fell on Ning Tiantian. "I''ll go to class first. Be careful when you ride." "Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem." Ning Tiantian showed a big smile to him, and her eyes bent into crescent shape. "Well." Li Yanmo looked at her more, put his hand in his pocket and walked towards the shooting range. "Tut Tut, I said why Li Yanmo had to go around the senior high school to come back to the racecourse again. It turned out that Li Yanmo was trying to attract her sister!" Seeing him coming, several boys couldn''t help laughing. "Not a girl." Li Yanmo put on the white gloves when shooting and said slowly, "it''s a wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other party refuses your dog food, kicks over your dog bowl and smashes your dog''s head Forget it, I dare not! Ning Tiantian is still blinking in situ, looking at his back, thinking what he said, the faces of those boys suddenly become sad! Chapter 348 "Don''t look. It''s time for us to go." Zhou Xiaoyang patted Ning Tiantian on the shoulder and took her to the north. "Oh..." It''s better to be sweet. The racecourse and the swimming pool are the same. There will be several classes in the same class. Each class has a fixed position in the racecourse. "It''s bad luck to lie in the trough. How can Jiang Yue''s dead woman be here?" Just arrived at their class Racecourse position, Zhou Xiaoyang complained. Ning Tiantian took a look along her direction and saw that Jiang yuezheng, who had been transferred to class 6, was riding on his horse, chatting and laughing with several girls, and his posture was arrogant. It''s a coincidence. Jiang Yue''s sixth class Racecourse is just next door to Ning Tiantian''s class. "Oh, this is not a country bumpkin from city A. can you ride a horse?" Jiang Yue sat on the horse''s back, lifted his chin and glanced at her. "She must have seen the horse for the first time." "I think so..." "If she can ride a horse, I will eat Xiang live in public." The girls next to her also followed. "You eight women!" Zhou Xiao and Yang will fight with them when they finish roaring. At this time, Ning Tiantian suddenly pulled her, "don''t take the same view with the mad dog." After that, she took a horse and comforted the horse. Her petite body stepped on the stirrup and got on the horse''s back neatly. She sat very stable. She held the reins with soft and innocent hands, and took the horse to turn several circles on the grass. If you can''t ride a horse, what''s that called? The girl who said that she wanted to eat Xiang in public suddenly became very ugly. It was like eating stool. "Ha ha ha, let''s face it! you deserves it! Go to eat Xiang, Baba After Xiaoning, Zhou goes after her and laughs at her. "Wait for me!" Mu Xingchen also quickly turned on the horse. "I didn''t think she could ride a horse!" I don''t know who snorted. Jiang Yue''s eyes immediately narrowed, and put his hand into the pocket of his riding pants. He asked contemptuously, "so what?" Over there, Zhou Xiaoyang can''t help asking Xiang Tiantian, "when did you learn to ride a horse? Did you do it before? " Last month''s riding class was cancelled. It was her first riding class. Smell speech, Ning Tiantian''s expression instantly became indescribable, the eyes became a little strange, "if I say this is my first time riding a horse, do you believe it?" "Are you serious?" Zhou Xiaoyang was shocked, "but how can you ride so well for the first time?" She remembers the first time she nearly kicked a horse to death. "Maybe it''s my talent..." Ning Tiantian pulls the reins with one hand and touches the chin with the other hand, so she is profound. "Service." Zhou Xiao and Yang Chao clasped hands with her. But the next second "Well, I''d better tell you the truth. In fact, my legs are still soft now. I have to get off my horse and have a rest." Ning Tiantian couldn''t put on any more, so she quickly pulled the reins and motioned for the horse to stop. She just wanted to hit that group of girls in the face, did not think so much on the horse directly, but when it came to the horse, she was careful to be dirty before she jumped up. She''s scared to death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu stars together wipe sweat. This is the legend of handsome, but three seconds. Just when Ning Tiantian wants to get off the horse, Jiang Yue suddenly takes the reins under the horse and takes a few steps towards this side, just in the direction behind Ning Tiantian''s back. Chapter 349 She squeezed the sharp thing in her pants pocket and took a deep breath, and her arm moved a little closer to the sweet horse. "Jiang Yue, what are you doing?" Zhou Xiaoyang suddenly turned his head and looked at her, "Hey, what are you doing by Tiantian so close?" "Which eye of yours saw me close to her, but my horse had no intention of running here." Jiang Yue was guilty and didn''t argue with her, so he drove his horse to a distance. "Strange." Zhou Xiaoyang has never been thoughtful. Although he feels a little baffled, he doesn''t think so much. Over there, Ning Tiantian''s feet have stepped on the saddle and are ready to jump off the horse. But the horse under the body did not know how to suddenly restless, hooves kept trampling around the lawn, nose issued "hum hum" exhale sound, seems to be very uncomfortable. "The horse..." What''s the matter? However, before Ning Tiantian finished, the next second she screamed directly, because at the moment, the horse under her suddenly bumped around the racecourse like a nervous one. "Ah, ah, ah Ning Tiantian instinctively hugged the horse''s neck, and her body was thrown back to the horse''s back, and her voice was hoarse. "Damn it! How startled the horse Zhou Xiaoyang''s pupil was magnified several times in an instant. He quickly asked the coach who was teaching equestrian to the side, "coach, the horse is startled!" As soon as the coach turned his head, he saw a horse running wildly, and the girl on her back was holding the horse''s neck, shaking her body, and she was about to fall off the horse''s back. "Quick, let the other students get out of the way!" Coach quickly turned on the horse, to chase Ning Tiantian, "ningtiantian, don''t hold the horse neck, grasp the reins, do not let yourself fall down!" Ning Tiantian has been scared out of her wits. The sound of horse''s hooves is deafening. She can''t hear the coach''s voice at all. Even if she hears it, her limbs that have already been scared and softened don''t know how to react. "There seems to be something wrong with the group of high school students on horseback." After hearing the news, the senior students of several universities put down their air guns and looked at the racecourse one after another. "Something happened. I heard that the horse was shocked..." "Well, how can I feel that the girl on horseback is a little familiar Li Yanmo, is that girl yours... " wife? Before these two words were spoken, the boy who had just spoken felt a gust of wind blowing beside him, and suddenly a flower appeared in front of him. When his eyes are fixed, he can see that Li Yanmo is riding on a horse that doesn''t know where he comes from, heading for ningtiantian. "Danger! Come back The shooting coach frowned and growled. Finally, there is a young and talented player in the shooting industry. If something goes wrong, the people above will strangle him directly. "Coach, please, that horse back is someone else''s wife, OK?" In order to have a better look at his wife, he did not hesitate to take a large circle from the high school department to the racecourse. What''s more, his wife had an accident! "Help --" Ning Tiantian''s voice has been hoarse, her head has been a blank, only feel endless fear is hanging over her head. But under the body of the horse is like eating stimulant, keep running, crazy running, like to run a century marathon, until death! Look, not far away is the electric pole On the horse''s back, Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly rose with fright! Chapter 350 If this happens, her head will blow! Ning Tiantian''s pupil is constantly enlarged, and her instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages makes her subconsciously loosen the horse''s neck, willing to fall off the horse, but also can''t let her head hit the electric pole. "It''s over See this scene of the students, a sudden sigh, some timid have not dare to see. Whether she ran into a telegraph pole with the horse, or she fell off the horse and was trampled by a horse''s hoof, the end was extremely tragic. Li Yanmo kept whipping the horse under his body. His eyes were staring at her falling back, hoping to fly directly with wings. Come on! Faster! "Brother ink..." Fall off the horse, Ning Tiantian corner of the eye of the remaining light to see the crazy to her fierce words and ink. It''s too late, but! She''s rolling to the ground. His back was burning with pain. However, this is nothing. When Ning Tiantian landed on the ground, she lifted her eyes and saw that the horse''s hooves were rising in the air. The next second she would step on her chest and her ribs would be broken. "Ah Before Ning Tiantian had time to scream, the girls on the scene called for her one after another. Only Jiang Yue''s eyebrows gently smile. Under the horse, Ning Tiantian watched the horse''s hooves approaching her, gasping for breath. Her eyes immediately widened. She wanted to move, but her body seemed to have been stuck with the ground, unable to move at all. She could only watch the horse''s hoof rush down on her own! Bang! The horse''s hoof fell down heavily, even the lawn was shocked! Students close their eyes have been afraid to see Ning Tiantian trampled to death is how tragic! But the students who opened their eyes saw an unforgettable scene in their life! "Come up!" I saw that the horse''s hoof was about to step on Ning Tiantian''s body. Between the lightning and the flint, the hero dressed in the battle robe finally drove his horse to catch up. On the horse''s back, he tilted his upper body towards her, stretched out his long arm, and pulled the little girl on the ground into his arms. It''s amazing! And the horse slammed into the pole, and the horse''s head exploded. "It''s all right." Li Yanmo hugged her tightly, as if to blend into his own bones. "Wow Feeling his warmth, Ning Tiantian finally couldn''t help crying, and tears from her nose smeared on his white shooting suit. "Brother ink, I thought I would never see you again..." Ning Tian''s sobbing voice came from his arms. Li Yanmo reined the reins, let the horse stop in place, touched the tears on her face, eyes full of worry. "Don''t cry. Tell me, did you hurt yourself when you fell on the ground just now?" I blame him for coming too late. If she had been earlier, she would not have fallen to the ground! "I don''t know, I don''t seem to have, no, it seems to have..." Ning Tiantian hasn''t recovered from her fright, and her words are incoherent. Li Yanmo saw not to ask, simply reached into her clothes. His fingers got into the riding suit, and his fingers soon touched her delicate skin, but the skin was a little sticky and seemed to be blood. Li Yanmo''s pupils shrank, and he quickly touched her bones along her back. Seeing that the bones were OK, he felt a sigh of relief. As soon as he was ready to take out his hands, his fingers caught the bra belt behind her. Li Yan Mo''s action immediately froze, Zheng for a moment, just reflected what it was. "Brother ink, what are you doing?" Ning Tiantian raised her tears and felt his hands in her clothes. Chapter 351 "I asked you if you had fallen, and you can''t tell me. I can only try it myself." Li Yanmo coughed slightly and took out his hand. "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful, but it''s not very painful either." Rather sweet this meeting already calmed down, hastily said with him, indicated that he does not have to worry too much. The horse she was riding was Petite in size, not very high in height, and under her was still a soft lawn, which was basically fine. "I just touched It should be scratched. I''ll take care of it later. " Li Yanmo finished, holding Ning Tiantian carefully off the horse. The good news is that she wasn''t hurt. But When Li Yanmo''s sight sees the horse that is not in peace, his look immediately becomes gloomy. "Why did your horse suddenly startle?" Although he looked terrible, but he spoke to her in a gentle tone. "I don''t know..." Ning Tiantian was puzzled. She remembered that when she got on the horse, the horse was still good. Even if she was a novice, it didn''t kick her. Instead, she was very clever, as if she had spirituality. But I didn''t expect to get off the horse when it suddenly went mad! "Go and see." Li Yanmo tightly advised her hand, but the usual dry and warm palm is now sweating. No matter how calm he may seem, he and the genius alone will know how afraid he is at the moment when things happen. This time is different from that in the swimming pool. When she fell into the water, even if he didn''t show up in time, the swimming pool was full of people who could swim, and she could always be rescued. But this time, as long as he is a little bit late, she will probably go to the hospital and lie down. More seriously, maybe It''s better that this thing is just an accident, otherwise! In Li Yanmo''s eyes, there was a terrible cold light. The other one didn''t hold her hand tightly. The blue veins kept beating, which showed how angry he was. In front of the pole. The equestrian coach and a group of people were around. "Why is the horse surprised?" The equestrian coach had to look around the horse, but he didn''t find anything different. "Did the girl scare the horse by herself, or did someone else do it? Did you see it? " He asked his classmates around him again. "No..." At that time, everyone was playing their own, and no one noticed Ning Tiantian. "It seems that the horse itself is surprised for no reason!" Zhou Xiaoyang carefully told the coach what happened just now, "I was at Tiantian''s side, and I was still talking to her..." "Yes, but with that, the horse under her went mad." Mu star also nods. "That''s strange." The coach frowned. These horses are trained and have high safety. Otherwise, it is impossible to ride them for the students. Before each class, special veterinarians are arranged to check their bodies. The sick horses or the horses with problems are picked out. Therefore, if they are not frightened for human reasons, they can never be crazy for no reason. "Why don''t you pull the surveillance out and see what happened?" Some students suggested. The coach glanced at the monitoring position, then looked at the position of Ning Tiantian''s class before, and immediately shook his head, "it''s useless. It''s just a dead corner for monitoring." "Wait, what is this?" At this time, Zhou Xiaoyang, who has been squatting behind the horse''s buttocks, seems to have found it. Chapter 352 She was just reaching out to touch, and was held down behind her back. "Don''t touch it." "Why?" Zhouxiaoyang saw Li Yanmo at a turn when, holding the calm down Ning sweet, she finally relieved to see her. Li Yan Mo does not answer, instead, she gently pushes the sweet sweet hand toward her, "you hold her, don''t let her fall." His careful look seemed to have taken her as a fragile porcelain doll. "I''m ok, I don''t need help..." It is not very interesting to have sweet sweet, but the bottom of my heart is like broken honey jar, sweet silk. "Don''t help if you''re ok?" Li Yanmo said to her as he pulled out a pair of white gloves from the pocket of her tearful shooting suit. He didn''t go to get the things on the horse''s butt until the gloves were put on his hands. "You were afraid to destroy the fingerprints?" Zhouxiaoyang only then understood why he didn''t let her touch the above things just now. Li Yan Mo did not speak, directly pull the horsetail, pull out the shiny thing. After pulling out, the students and coaches around them immediately took a breath. It was a long needle It''s about five centimeters long! This thing is in the horse''s buttocks. If the horse doesn''t go mad, it''s strange! "How can there be needles?" The equestrian coach looked directly at the manager of the field, "how do you manage the field?" If the students are really in an accident, then everyone in the field will be responsible. The horse yard manager was in a panic. "We clean the lawn many times a day, and it is impossible to see these dangerous things." Horse surprised is how serious things, just like just, a little bit, there will be life, where they dare to relax. "I''ll go to the monitor and see who did it!" "But class five is the dead corner of the surveillance, so you have to install more monitoring in the horse yard, but you just don''t listen to it..." When the coach and the horse keeper quarreled, Li Yanmo had put the long needle into the sealing bag. He dragged ningtangtang back into his arms and asked her. "Before the horse was shocked, everyone was beside you, and all told me that none should be missed." His voice was light and light, as if he feared that he would frighten her. "Well." Ning sweet nodded, which would frighten the heart has calmed a lot, but the voice is still a little trembling, "there are zhouxiaoyang, muxing, but they can not, there are XXX..." She said a bunch. "Are you sure that''s the only one?" Speak hard and confirm. "Almost..." Rather sweet and sweet bit fingers, no one would expect this kind of thing, where will deliberately around the people all remember. "No, sweetheart, you said you missed one!" Zhouxiaoyang suddenly made a sound, pointing to the river Yue, who was riding leisurely on the horse back in the distance. "When you rode, Jiang Yue was behind you!" "Jiang Yue!" After a little sweetness, she thought that zhouxiaoyang asked Jiang Yue why he came to their class. "Yes, there was her." "Needless to say, it must be her!" Zhou Xiaoyang thought more and more that he was wrong. "I said why she was so close to you all of a sudden, I blame me. If I had responded earlier, you would not have been nearly in trouble. She must have hated you for the last cleaning, so I came to revenge you this time!" Chapter 353 "You must not blame yourself." Ning sweet and sweet hurriedly head to zhouxiaoyang, after all, no one thought Jiang Yue would be so vicious. "Jiang Yue was the girl who had cleaned up before but beat you down?" Li Yanmo suddenly asked Ning sweet. "Well!" Ning sweet and sweet hurriedly nodded, the bottom of my heart also felt that there would not be a second person except Jiang Yue, after all, she only had a festival. "But we don''t have evidence to show that she did it this time, and we don''t even have monitoring." Rather sweet expression is very tangled, although she wants to punish bad people, but also will not be casually to falsely others. "Isn''t this evidence?" Li Yanmo shook the bag in his hand, and after finishing, he directly felt the phone and made a phone call. Soon, Ning sweet saw Yu Mei panting to run over, "what about things, send me to identify." Sister in law is bullied, which is intolerable! "I''ll see the results in ten minutes." Li Yanmo threw the bag with a long needle to him. "OK, it''s wrapped up in someone else!" Yu Mei ran out of the shadow again. "He..." Rather sweet sweet stare at Yu Mei''s back shadow, eyes can not help but be confused. Is it really good to give things to such a dishonest person!? Li Yanmo said, "his family is an expert organization." It''s better to be sweet. "Li Yanmo, since it is OK, then come and shoot!" Over there, the shooting coach shouted at him. Rather sweet turn head to look at him, "ink brother you go, I''m ok." "No hurry." Li Yanmo is holding Ning sweet and sitting on the chair beside, staring at the watch. Until ten minutes later, Yu Mei ran over and handed him the document on her hand. "The fingerprint on this long needle is exactly the same as that thing called Jiang what is pleasing." "She is really..." Although it has been guessed, but the evidence is clear that when the evidence is clear, Ning sweet Zhou Xiaoyang and muxingchen can not help but breathe. The cold lips of words and words make the paper clenched. Good. Courage is big enough! "What are you still rubbing over there, finish the last target well, and then you will rub around and come over quickly!" The shooting coach over there saw that he was late and couldn''t help urging him again. "Brother ink, you go quickly. Jiang Yue hurt me. I will deal with it later." Ning sweet gently pulled his sleeve. "Well." After that, he also raised his hand and rubbed her head, but the eyes of the light is to see the river Yue 100 meters away. Rest assured, the last target, he will definitely hit! Range. Li Yanmo is raising the air gun, aiming at the still target 100 meters away. "Can shoot!" The coach lifted his hand and signalled. Li Yanmo single holds an air gun, aiming at the target, the dark eyes are cold, and the direction of eye monitoring is seen. The body moves slightly, and Yu Guang sweeps the direction where Jiang Yue is again The riding class has been over. Jiang Yue is riding his horse towards the stable, and looks like he is ready to put the horse back. Want to run? His eyes suddenly burst into a terrible and fierce light! A group of university students are staring at the words and words, not willing to miss any of his subtle movements, want to learn how he can hit the target perfectly every time. It was just a long time before he shot. "Why don''t you shoot?" The coach couldn''t help but look at him, only to feel that he was in danger and horror all over the body at the moment. I don''t know what. The coach suddenly congratulated him that the gun in his hand was not real, or he was afraid to kill people. The coach shook his head and threw the mess out of his head. He looked up and saw that Li Yanmo finally shot. He immediately stared at the target. Not only he, but the other students were also staring at the target. But! Nobody noticed that when he shot with words and words, the muzzle of the gun was slanted So the bullet was not in the direction of the target. Instead, he was fighting towards the river Yue on the horse''s back! Chapter 354 No To be more accurate, it was aimed at the horse under Jiang Yue''s body! Bang! Although the silencing air gun is silent, the bullet inside is a metal bullet. When it hits the horse''s leg, the horse immediately cries out in pain. "Hiss -" the horse''s hooves are lifted up, but Jiang Yue, who is sitting on the horse''s back and chatting with others, is not prepared at all. "Be careful!" The girl next to her subconsciously reminds me. But it''s too late. "Ah Jiang Yue screamed in horror. Almost when the horse raised her hooves, she fell to the ground with a "puff". What a coincidence, just rolled under the hoof of the horse. The horse''s hoof was about to step down on her! Her pupils suddenly enlarged, clearly reflecting the shape of the horse''s hoof. "Help --" but she is not as lucky as Ning Tiantian. She has strong words to help her. Just listen to a scream, it is the sound of broken ribs in front of the chest. The intense pain instantly spread all over Jiang Yue''s internal organs. Even her hair was standing up. Her whole face was twisted because of the pain. Her eyes were wide, as if she were going to fall out of her eyes. Her whole body was shaking. All the people present were stunned, only the frightened horse was still running wildly. No one expected such a thing to happen! It''s so What a surprise, ma''am! Ning Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to Li Yanmo''s shooting, is shocked and moved when she sees this scene again. Brother ink is taking revenge on her!? "Jiang How are you, Jiang Yue. " A few usually and her good little sisters, rushed to her. "Why can''t you talk? Are you going to die?" "I think she''s only out of breath, not in." "Well, how on earth did you hit the target? Did you even hit the horse here to kill people?" Several girls immediately question Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo just stood there calmly, without a trace of expression on his face, and even his lips were slightly hooked with a little Laugh!? "Li Yanmo, what''s the matter with you?" The shooting coach came over angrily, just when the girls thought he was going to teach Li Yanmo, unexpectedly! There was a sudden change in his voice. "What are you thinking just now? You can beat me so much with a 100 meter target!" Damn it! Those girls who had questioned Li Yanmo were stunned. Didn''t you blame him for hitting the horse and nearly killing people? As a result, you avoid the heavy and don''t mention a word? "I''m sorry, my hand is slipping." Li Yanmo moved his lips and took off his white gloves. His long eyes also swept his eyes. Jiang Yue, slightly concerned, said, "it seems that the fall is still very serious. Do you need help to call an ambulance?" That means it''s not too serious. You don''t need to call an ambulance? You''re the one who indirectly hurt others. Are you still here as a good man? many students make complaints about it in silence. "You meant to kill me!" Jiang Yue endured a sharp pain and squeezed a few words from his lungs. She will not only hurt, but also angry to death! The position of the target and the direction she had just been in are the opposite directions. No matter how hard the hand slides, you can''t hit this side, unless it is intentional! "Food can be eaten at will, but words can''t be said. It''s against the law to kill people." Li Yanmo said lightly, "I''m really just a slippery hand, believe it or not." It would be strange if Jiang Yue could believe it! "Don''t tell me about hand sliding. You''re on purpose. I want to watch the surveillance!" Jiang Yue bit his teeth and looked at the equestrian coach on one side. "Coach, please help me adjust the surveillance video." "But..." The equestrian coach was embarrassed. Chapter 355 "But what?" Jiang Yue asked in a hurry. "He just hit the target in the dead corner of the surveillance." The equestrian coach shook his head helplessly. He didn''t understand how the two were monitoring dead ends. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yue smell speech immediately stare big eyes, monitor dead angle!? Why such a coincidence! Wait! She suddenly remembered that when she went to Ning Tiantian''s horse to prick a long needle, she chose the right position to monitor the dead corner. Now he''s also monitoring dead ends. She immediately seemed to understand something, and looked at Li Yanmo. At this time, there was no false concern in the man''s eyes. Some of them were just bone biting coldness. How could she forget that the relationship between Ning Tiantian and this man is not very general. So he already knew that it was she who pricked the needle on Sweet''s horse? Now it''s revenge for Ning Tiantian!? Jiang Yue looked at the cold in the man''s eyes. A chill immediately rose from the bottom of her feet. Her heart beat extremely fast. She quickly looked away from her eyes and looked pitifully at other students. "Although the surveillance is useless, you should all see that he deliberately shot my horse with a gun, which made me look like this, right?" "I didn''t see..." Students shake their heads one after another, who will pay attention to other things when riding. As for the students in the University Department, they are basically from the shooting club, and all of them are avoiding the heavy and giving priority to the light. They say that they are hand slippery and careless. This is normal when shooting. At most, I''ll give you some medical expenses. I think you''d better go to the hospital quickly Who needs medical expenses! Jiang Yue looked at this group of people who opened their eyes to tell lies. She was almost half dead, and almost died on the spot! Thanks to the timely arrival of the ambulance. "Where are the injured students?" Doctors filed out of the ambulance. "Here it is." The students immediately made way for Jiang Yue who was lying on the lawn. The doctor rushed the man into the car. Jiang Yue''s eyes twinkled with resentment. When the stretcher passed by Li Yanmo, she gritted her teeth and put down the cruel words, "I''m going to sue you for intentional murder!" She''s going to make him wear it! Li Yanmo stood behind the ambulance, listening to her threat, immediately interesting hook lower lip. Sue him? She Jiang Yue, really think, broken a rib, his revenge is over? Dream! After the ambulance left, the surrounding students could not help sobbing and whispering to each other. "It''s over. Jiang Yue''s family is very powerful. Moreover, I heard that her nationality had changed to a nationality several years ago. Now she says she wants to sue. It is estimated that the head of the University Department is doomed." However, Jiang Yue is proud of the status of a people, which will become the beginning of her nightmare. "Yes, poor..." "I don''t know how he slipped his hand. He hit a horse under someone else''s body. I think he''s finished the rest of his life." Ning Tiantian listens to the discussion of the students around, and runs towards the Li Yan Mo, frowning slightly. "Brother ink, Jiang Yue''s family is so powerful. It''s not very good that you did that just now?" Ning Tiantian stood on tiptoe and said in the ear of Li Yanmo. "I help you, and you blame me in return?" Li Yanmo looks at the "little white eyed wolf" in front of him. "Of course not!" Ning Tiantian quickly said, "I mean, we can retaliate secretly, or it''s easy to get hold of it if we are so open and aboveboard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was speechless. When did she get so black? Was it from him? Chapter 356 "I didn''t think you could think of that in your head." Li Yanmo could not help humming, raised his hand to smooth her eyebrows, looked at her with low eyes, and said, "don''t worry about those messy things. You just need to remember that I will handle everything well." Since he dares to do it, he is not afraid that he will fall down on something. She will not be afraid of her family''s so-called power. As for her foreign nationality, it will be more convenient for him to handle affairs later "It''s nice to have you." Rather sweet strong nod, inexplicably feel at ease. She twisted her head and looked at the racecourse where there were few people. She just wanted to raise her arm to hold him, but her shoulder moved and the scratch on her back was followed by a stabbing pain. "Hiss..." It''s better to take a breath. Li Yanmo saw her like this and immediately frowned, "don''t you know you have a wound on your back?" As he said this, he bent down directly, hugged her legs, lifted her directly from the ground on his shoulders, and strode forward. He''s so big, she''s so petite. He didn''t seem to exert much force on her shoulder, and his big hand was dragging her knee. "Where are you going?" Ning Tiantian asked quickly. "Take the medicine in the hospital." Li Yanmo said succinctly, "by the way, take a film to have a look." Although it should be good if he didn''t have a bone when he touched it before, he still went to the hospital for an examination to be on the safe side. "Well, you don''t have to carry me directly. I just hurt my back, not my leg." Ning Tiantian looks at the people who haven''t left on the racecourse and looks at her one after another, and her face suddenly turns red with embarrassment. "No difference!" No, no difference!? Can back bruise and leg break the same? Big brother, are you serious? There is a hospital near the school, just Li Yanmo all the way carrying her in the registration line to pay. Everyone passing by looked at her as if they were looking at the rare things in the zoo again. "Let me down quickly." Ning Tiantian buried his head dead in his shoulder, blushing almost to drip bleeding. "I''m not tired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I am concerned about whether you are tired or not! No matter how Ning Tiantian is, Li Yanmo still goes his own way. After paying the fee, he carries her to shoot a film. There are not many people in front to shoot again, soon arrived Ning Tiantian, the film is very fast, soon came out. The doctor took a look at the film, and then directly glanced at Li Yanmo, "little girl, it''s OK to take some medicine for bruises and bruises and apply it regularly." "Well." Li Yan Mo''s hanging heart immediately put down. After coming out of the clinic, Li Yanmo bent down in the direction of ningtiantian. Ning Tiantian looked at his action, and then stepped back to the back. "Brother ink, I don''t want you to carry it. I can walk by myself." After a while, he jerked the dust out of his shoes, and then he resumed his normal movement. "Don''t be too sentimental. I just look at the dirty shoes." Hum, dare to refuse him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t try to cheat me, your shoes are very clean! When he was about to walk out of the hospital, Li Yanmo heard two nurses nearby who seemed to be chatting with Jiang Yue. His steps stopped immediately. "In other words, the girl named Jiang Yue is really pathetic. She has broken her ribs and is allergic to painkillers." "What are you afraid of? Anyway, other people have money. The hospital has not found the latest research on painkillers!" Li Yan Mo Mou son slightly raised, looked back at the name of the eye hospital. What a coincidence It just saved him another trip. "Brother ink, what are you stopping for?" Ning Tiantian, who has walked out of a long distance, finds that Li Yanmo is missing. When he turns his head, he is still in place. Chapter 357 Li Yanmo looked at her and said faintly, "I have something to do. You can go to the milk tea shop here and wait for me. Be obedient." "Well But what is the matter with you? " Li Yanmo did not answer her, but took the mobile phone to one side to make a call. Rather sweet see him very busy appearance, think or do not disturb him, ran directly into the milk tea shop. On the other side. Jiang Yue has just finished rib surgery, but because of allergy to painkillers, the whole person is in pain and lose his temper. Her parents are good voice and good words to comfort her, "good daughter, immediately new painkillers will come, again endure, again endure." "Endure Jiang Yue roared ferociously, "how long do I have to endure? Dad, mom, please go to the court and Sue the boy in the University Department for murdering me. I''ll let him sit in the jail!" "Good, good..." Parents look at each other, eyes with anger, dare to bully their baby daughter, really too much! Just then, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. "Doctor..." Jiang Yue''s parents subconsciously called out in the direction of the door, but did not expect to come in is not the doctor. It''s two strange men. "Who are you?" Li Yanmo slightly hook lips, toward the hospital bed Jiang Yue to see a look. "Dad! Mom! That''s him! He made me look like this! Call the police and let the police arrest him! " Jiang Yue''s expression became extremely excited. Jiang Yue''s parents just want to take out their mobile phone to call the police. The lawyer next to Li Yanmo said, "no, we have already called the police." As soon as he spoke, he saw several policemen coming in. "Police uncle, get him!" Jiang Yue didn''t expect that Li Yanmo would call the police and catch himself. Suddenly, he couldn''t feel the pain on his body. "I''m afraid you''re mistaken, little girl. You''re the one we''re going to arrest." The police took out the handcuffs and handcuffed her. Jiang Yue suddenly silly eyes, just how happy this will be how desperate, "for, why?" "Why?" The lawyer laughed directly, opening his briefcase and saying, "of course, it''s because of your intentional murder." "This is the evidence." He took out the long needle that hit the sealed bag. "It has been identified. There are your fingerprints on it. The evidence of your intentional murder has been confirmed. The court has issued an arrest warrant for you." As for why the middle process is so fast, the lawyer subconsciously looks at the Li Yan Mo beside him. Of course, some people in the court are good at handling affairs. "Deliberately Murder? " Jiang Yue''s parents looked at Jiang Yue in disbelief and pleaded with the police. "No, it''s impossible. There must be some misunderstanding. My daughter won''t kill people." "No misunderstanding." The police are ready to take Jiang Yue away. "Since you are not well now, please follow us to the prison hospital first, and then accept the trial by law..." A few policemen were about to push the bed away. "No, don''t catch me, I''m a minor, and I''m still a Chinese!" Jiang Yue didn''t expect such a big reversal of things. Since those things that he did were caught by others, it would be really scared to death, "I tell you, you have no right to arrest me!" "Country a already knows that you will be sent back in a month." The lawyer pushed his glasses and said, "as for you are a minor, as a citizen of country a, you must be familiar with basic legal knowledge?" "What do you mean?" "What he means is that you will spend half your life in prison." Li Yanmo, who had been leaning against the wall, suddenly got up and coldly hooked his lips. "I''m very sorry that I didn''t let you sit through the bottom of the prison last time, so this time I want you to sit for a few more years to express my debt to you." Chapter 358 Speaking of it, thanks to her nationality of country a, there are very strict laws and regulations on juvenile delinquency in country A. she will be detained for at least 20 years and less than 30 years. When she comes out, she will become a middle-aged person from a young girl. If it was domestic, he would also waste some of his mind to think about how to make her a juvenile criminal, legally and reasonably put on the prison. "So it was you who reported that I broke the camera last time!" Jiang Yue''s face was not dead. She didn''t expect that she would make the situation like this. Originally, she just wanted to give Ning Tiantian a small lesson "Yueyue, don''t be afraid. When you are sent back to China, your parents will try to help you out." Her parents comforted again, "and he hurt you on purpose. He can sue you, and we can sue him." "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Li Yan Mo raised his lips, left a meaningful look to them, and went out directly. "What do you mean?" Jiang Yue''s parents have a bad feeling. Soon, they received a phone call and heard that the company at home had been hit by Li''s group in all aspects and was directly bankrupt "Li, Li''s group!" Jiang Yue''s parents looked at each other blankly. They didn''t know why the giant companies wanted to suppress them. After all, they didn''t offend them, so they didn''t kill them? "I forgot to tell you that my client Li Shao is the prince of Li''s group..." The lawyer kindly reminded them. But it''s better not to be reminded than to remind. Jiang Yue''s parents immediately and Jiang Yue, become pale, there is no blood on the face, looking at Jiang Yue taken away by the police, they are more desperate. How could he have provoked such a big man. Even if the company was bankrupt, he said that he would be sued. First of all, there was no evidence. Secondly, there was no money. This was really over. There are also imported new painkillers that can''t be used. Jiang Yue simply rolled her eyes, fainted and was taken away by the police. - here, Li Yanmo opened the door of the ward, when she was full of the girl''s soft body. "Ah Ning Tiantian, who was lying behind the door and listening to the corner of the wall, didn''t expect that the door would be suddenly opened, and subconsciously rushed to the front. "Didn''t you sit in the store "I, I''m not curious about what you''re doing..." Rather sweet foundation gas insufficient said, "and if I don''t come, I don''t know you did so many things for me." "You don''t need to know." Anything he was willing to do for her was voluntary, out of love. "You don''t have to be grateful." "Who should be grateful to you? I just want to marry you!" Ning Tiantian pulled her neck and called to his ear. Li Yanmo is smiling leisurely. The bright spring light outside the window covers his handsome face. The smile is handsome and pressing, as if with Vertigo effect. The eyes of the beholder are loving. He said it silently in the bottom of his heart, OK. After returning to the dormitory of the school from the hospital, Li Yanmo indicated Ning Tiantian with his eyes as soon as he entered the door. "Go lie down on the sofa over there and lift up the clothes on the back. I''ll help you spread the medicine. Hurry up, I''ll wash my hands first." Then he turned to the bathroom. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian nodded and took off her vest, then unbuttoned the white shirt inside the vest! "Stop! I didn''t let you take it all off! " Li Yanmo didn''t expect that as soon as he came out of the bathroom, he saw her sitting on the sofa unbuttoned, one by one, and soon reached her chest. He saw the tender bra inside Chapter 359 Until after hearing his voice, Ning Tiantian stopped the action on her hand, instinctively raised her eyes and looked at him, some embarrassed said. "You didn''t let me take off all of them, but I couldn''t lift my back. The white shirt is a little small..." When she said Merton sternly, she gave her a bad look. "Why don''t you say it''s you who are fat?" "You''re fat." "If I''m fat, it''s not the same if you''re fat!" In the end, of course, he would have grudgingly accepted it. "If you are fat, who will want you but me!" Ning Tiantian is dissatisfied with the sound of "hum hum" from her nose. "Don''t talk nonsense." Li Yanmo couldn''t help but snort, stepped forward and said to her from above, "lie down." "I see!" Rather sweet face down, head buried in the sofa. Li Yanmo lifted the white shirt on her back, because most of the buttons in the front had been untied, so it was very easy to lift the back clothes. Suddenly, that full of bruises and bruises of the back immediately appeared in the eyes of Li Yan mo. The temperature in his eyes dropped instantly, even the fingers holding the ointment were closely followed. She was very delicate from childhood to most of the time. If she pinched it gently, it would turn red for a long time. Now it''s really heartbreaking to fall like this. "Brother ink, what are you doing? Why don''t you smear it?" Rather sweet stuffy voice from the sofa, was about to turn to see him, he pressed his head. "Wipe it right away. Don''t move it." "Oh Li Yanmo saw that she did not move, this just took back his hand, took out a cotton ball dipped in ointment, action very light to her wound to touch. The cool touch makes Ning Tiantian''s body tremble slightly. "Very painful?" "No, no..." Ning Tiantian bit her teeth, and her delicate eyebrows were almost wrinkled together. Although Li Yanmo can''t see what expression is on her face at the moment, she looks like a transparent person in front of him from small to large. Where can he not know, "don''t pretend." Even if the ointment doesn''t burn the wound, how can the cotton ball not hurt when it rubs the broken skin every time! "Cry out the pain. I''ll laugh at you anyway!" Li Yanmo hummed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a nuisance! Kwai Mo accelerated the speed of his hand and did it in a moment. "Don''t move here. You can get up and change your clothes when the ointment is almost dry." "Well!" It''s better to answer. Li Yanmo went to her room and opened her suitcase. As soon as he opened it, a pair of underwear with strawberry pattern ran to his hand mischievously. He coughed, folded it into a checked bag, found a skirt, closed the trunk, and went out. Outside, Ning Tiantian is still lying on the sofa, exposed in the white shirt outside, the little white rabbit squeezed into a beautiful arc between the sofa and bra. He frowned at Merton. "Get up quickly." In case your chest will be flattened later! "No, I can''t get up!" Ning Tiantian wants to remember, but she just moved and felt a cold on her chest. Looking down, she saw that her bra was going to slide down from her chest. "Brother ink, can you buckle my underwear belt first, as if it''s coming out, I can''t reach it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo looked at the underwear button behind her, and took a deep breath. Why seduce him to commit a crime! "Hurry up!" Ning Tiantian urged again, covering bra tightly with both hands to avoid it falling directly from the inside of the shirt. Li Yanmo put on a look of death like death, and walked towards he Chapter 360 As he came to her, his sexy throat gently rolled, but there was no expression on his face. He lowered his head and picked up the bra belt that she hung on both sides by his warm and dry hand. When he accidentally touched her delicate skin, his throat was tight and his deep eyes flashed through a few invisible faint lights, and quickly tied her. "Tied up?" He had just pulled his hand away, and ningsweet followed the sound. After a sharp and ink light "um" sound, he turned to the bathroom room. He went in the direction of the bathroom. "You''re not going to take a shower again?" He "well" again. Rather sweet and black thread, "I just let you tie down the underwear belt, you can''t wash your hands, as for going to the bath!" It''s terrible for a man with a clean habit. Wen Yan, Li Yan Murton when black face, he decided, waiting for her 18 years old must give her a lifetime unforgettable x-education class! After he had finished the bath, she walked over, pulled the sleeves of his bathrobe and said, "well, anyway, this matter has been solved, don''t talk to my parents. I don''t want them to worry about it." "You are still sensible, I can''t see?" Words and words are thin and lips are slightly hooked. "Yeah, because I grew up." Rather sweet and sweet blinking eyes. Li Yan Mo glanced at her, silently in the bottom of the heart to add a sentence, is not big enough! ¡­ The next day. When they were in school, teachers and students expressed great concern for ningtangtang. "Rather sweet, the teacher heard that your back injury is not good, do you want me to open a few more slips for you, you rest a few days more?" Said the head teacher. "No, no, I''m fine." Ning sweet quickly shake her head, behind her is a bit bruise and bruise, as long as not touch will not be too painful. "There is still a month to go to the final exam. I''m going to stay in the classroom to study." "Good, everyone should take the example of sweet and sweet!" The head teacher looked at her with appreciation. "OK!" Zhouxiaoyang and muxing stars, the two treasures, first picked up their hands, and brought everyone to the palm, as if Ning sweet did something great and difficult. It was sweet and sweet, and my head was big. If she is not afraid of bad grades, she will disgrace her original school and take hurt as an excuse. She should take at least thirty-two days off for at least one month. "OK, students can be quiet for a while, and the teacher has something to say!" The head teacher went to the podium and looked at the students under the stage. "I guess it must be this week that we will have to make up for classes." "It''s also possible that all of the general courses will become cultural classes." "What else can the teacher tell us about besides these!? Is it absolutely impossible or going out to play anyway? " "It''s really going out and playing!" The head teacher is not deaf, and naturally heard the voices of all. Hearing the teacher say that, Ning sweet and other students immediately raised their heads. "But, this play depends on his own achievements." "Well, I don''t sell my mind," the head teacher continued. "After the final exam, the school will rent a cruise ship to let the exchange students go to the sea and the top 200 students in our school can also follow the exchange students." "Top 200!" Originally, the students heard the cruise ship almost excited to cry, but only when they heard the first 200, most people were angry. There are at least a few thousand students in the high school Department of Dilu, and 200 students can only go to the top school bully. Chapter 361 "Did I get 999 last time?" Zhou Xiaoyang recalled it for a while, and said to Ning Tiantian and Mu Xingchen over there, "do you think I might go to 200?" "This..." Ning Tiantian pondered for a while, then used the very official saying, "as long as you work hard, there will always be miracles." "Poof!" Mu Xingchen immediately clapped the table and laughed, and the tears of laughter came out quickly, "on her learning slag, I don''t think there will be any miracle in this life!" "Shit!" Zhou Xiaoyang pronounced the word indignantly. "You wait and see!" Maybe I really want to prove myself, or I really want to go on a cruise ship. Anyway, Ning Tiantian can see Zhou Xiaoyang listening and taking notes in front of every class from now on. At the end of class, if you don''t understand the problems, you should ask the students who have good grades in the class. "I''ll go. I''ll leave the first one at my age to ask for advice. You''ll be ill." Mu Xingchen looks at Zhou Xiaoyang and boys discussing the topic there, and immediately feels his red hair. "Ning Tiantian, do you think she is sick?" He again motioned for sweetness. Rather sweet speechless rolled a white eye, "I see is you just have a disease, people love to look for who to teach the topic to whom, what''s the matter with you, can''t you like her?" The face that bathes star stars instantly suffocates red. It took a long time to spit out three words, "you! Let go! Fart ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian suddenly full of black lines, I just casually said it, you are so excited, I tell you I really will misunderstand! Jingling - it''s time for school. Ning Tiantian just returned to the dormitory, he was dragged to the medicine by Li Yanmo, "lie down." "Oh After nodding, she took off her long coat and showed her back again. Li Yanmo throat slightly dry, step forward, squeeze a little ointment, put on the finger abdomen, gently rub her wound. Scar basically already scab, need not use cotton swab to besmear again, finger abdomen can. His strength is very light, just like giving her a massage, Ning Tiantian suddenly squints her eyes comfortably and starts chatting with him. "Brother ink, the teacher said that exchange students can go to the cruise ship after the final exam..." "Yes." Li Yanmo continued to apply medicine to her. "But when can I get rid of my back injury? I can''t go to the swimming pool with you every night now, and I don''t know if I''ll do badly in the swimming test at that time." Ning Tiantian asked with some worry. In DIDU high school, swimming is included in the total score. "Don''t worry. It''s scarring now. It''ll be better in a few days." Li Yan Mo Mou Guang slightly flashed some, "if you are worried about not doing well in the exam, when you are good, practice one more hour every night." "Good!" Ning Tiantian''s face got cheap appearance, to know ink brother''s swimming can not lose to the coach. Li Yanmo can''t help laughing and shaking his head, this fool! A week later, Ning Tiantian''s scar on the back automatically fell off and grew a new light pink skin. Li Yanmo also teaches her an hour of swimming in the swimming pool every night. When Ning Tiantian''s new skin and original skin color basically become the same, it''s mid June. June is destined to be a busy season. The farmer''s uncle collects wheat, the students take the high school entrance examination or the college entrance examination, and the first senior high school in the imperial capital has also started the cultural class examination. Chapter 362 At this time, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Ning Tiantian''s school uniform has changed from a pleated long skirt to a short skirt. She doesn''t even wear socks on her legs. Inside, she has direct safety pants. Her upper body is a white shirt and a small vest. When the wind blows, her thighs are indistinct. Every time Li Yanmo sees such a uniform, her eyebrows will be unable to help but wrinkle. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it beautiful? " Ning Tiantian has an unhappy look on him. "Nothing." It''s possible for a man to say that he has a black face. Anyway, she will leave the imperial capital soon, and then she can continue to wear her broad and fat blue and white school uniform. "Oh, then I''ll go to the exam first!" Ning Tiantian looked at the time and was about to take the exam. She rushed to the examination room with her schoolbag. "Go ahead." When Ning Tiantian arrives at the examination room, most candidates have already sat in it. After three days of culture class examination, we will take a comprehensive course swimming. Ning Tiantian changed her swimsuit and walked into the swimming pool after the class. "Sweetie, I heard that you ask private teachers to practice swimming every night?" While walking, Zhou Xiao Yang Bian turned to ask her in front. Private education? Is brother ink a private teacher? "Bad, almost..." Ning Tiantian thought about it and nodded. "Come on Zhou Xiaoyang smilingly patted her shoulder, "I''ll be swimming in the same group as you later, and I won''t let you do it then!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you!" Ning Tiantian also patted her on the shoulder, because they are friends, so they should compete fairly. Suddenly, they looked at each other with a smile. Over there, the invigilator swimming examiner has blown his whistle. "The tenth group of class five has come for the exam!" Ning Tiantian, Zhou Xiaoyang and eight other students are in the tenth group. After hearing the sound, they run to the pool to prepare. "Go on As soon as the examiner''s voice landed, Ning Tiantian, wearing swimming glasses, jumped directly into the water. Bang! The water is splashing high! At the beginning, she seemed to be a little nervous and not adapted to the water. Other students had run a long distance, and she had not moved a few steps. But soon, she seems to have found the knack, the petite body is as flexible as a fish, quickly sliding in the water. She used to be the last in the team, but now she''s more than one after another. "Damn it!" Zhou Xiaoyang from the water out of the head, see Ning Tiantian has thrown her a big section. Although she knew that Ning Tiantian had invited private education, she did not expect that she would have a qualitative leap. Ning Tiantian swam hard, in the water to see that he was about to arrive at the end of the time, quickly patted the shore with his arm, and then put his head out. "Ning Tian Tian, swim 100 meters, 5 minutes and 28 seconds!" In front of him, the examiner pressed the timer in his hand, and immediately someone took a pen to record the results. "Hoo --" Ning Tiantian didn''t expect that she had just come out of the water, so she was pinched by her armpit and held out directly from the water. Then there was a huge bath towel. When she looked up, she saw Li Yanmo''s tall body standing in front of her, wiping her head with a bath towel in her hand, "brother ink, when did you come?" Why didn''t she notice. "When you jump into the water." In fact, he had already come, but he didn''t come out to see her, so as to avoid his great influence on her performance. Fortunately, Ning Tiantian didn''t know what he thought in his heart, otherwise he would be scolded for narcissism! Chapter 363 "Oh Ning Tiantian nodded and looked at the students who were still competing. She turned to the examiner and asked, "what''s my score in this 100 meter swim?" "At present, it''s the first, but don''t worry about it. No one will surpass you in this score." The examiner was also free, so he flipped through the record book and said. "Brother ink, do you hear me? I''m number one!" Ning Tiantian is excited to grasp the hand of Li Yanmo, even the bath towel on the body is sliding down quickly, but also unconscious. At the moment, Ning Tiantian doesn''t know how much help she can get from swimming! "Well..." Li Yanmo quickly put the bath towel back on her body. "My God, number one, sweetie, you''re making amazing progress." Here, Zhou Xiaoyang, who had just arrived at the end of the race, climbed up from the water and asked, "where did you find the swimming coach?" She remembers that two months ago, she was a dry duck who couldn''t go to the deep water area, but now she can swim so well that she can''t even compare with her sports master. "What does it have to do with the coach?" Ning Tiantian could not help but retort, narcissistic way, "mainly or I am smart or not!" "Are you smart?" "If you don''t have a coach to teach you every day, with your so-called intelligence, you can''t learn it in the next life." Do your best!? "Yes, it''s not thanks to the coach''s dedication to teach me!" Ning Tiantian bit these words very heavily and looked at him with profound meaning. She didn''t know how many times she touched him while swimming. On the contrary, the latter looks calm. "So who is your swimming coach?" Zhou Xiaoyang listen to the clouds, there are some vague expectations, "I can also worship him as a teacher?" She not only likes shooting, but also swimming. "Are you sure?" Ning Tiantian''s look suddenly became indescribable. "Yes, such an excellent swimming coach, I must be my teacher!" Zhou Xiaoyang said excitedly. Ning Tiantian immediately stretched out her finger and said, "my coach is He The excitement on Zhou Xiaoyang''s face froze in an instant, and his eyes widened greatly. "You want me to teach you how to swim?" Li Yan asked Zhou Xiaoyang without expression, but everyone could hear that his tone was very cold. "Ha ha That, that, or not! " Where did Zhou Xiaoyang know that the so-called God level swimming coach is the man in front of him, and his heart suddenly trembled! "I have a sudden urgency. I''ll go to the bathroom first. Goodbye!" Then he urinated. Ning Tiantian:.... " Li Yanmo said: Soon the results of swimming came out, Ning Tiantian was really the first place in the 100 meter swimming, and the total score was directly increased by 10. But it will be two days before the cultural achievements come out. On the day of the achievement, Zhou Xiaoyang hugged Ning Tiantian''s arm nervously, showing a rare look of bird''s dependence on others. "Tiantian, what should I do? I''m so nervous, but I want to go out and play with you, and I want to go on a big cruise ship!" "So do you want to go out with me or do you want to go on a big cruise?" Rather sweet face dislike. "It doesn''t matter, it''s the grades that matter." Zhou Xiaoyang closed his eyes, did not dare to see their own results on the list, "Tiantian, please help me to see how many names I am in the end!" Chapter 364 "No need to see. You man and woman just got the second place this time!" Just as Ning sweet and sweet pad his feet to see the performance list, the body of the nun Mu star suddenly came out of the crowd, appeared in front of the two people, and muttered, "I didn''t expect miracles to come to your head!" "Get out of here!" Zhouxiaoyang glared at him with a clear black eye circle. "I tell you, I am in a good mood to worry about it with you!" In fact, what miracle is, but she has exhausted her whole body of strength in learning! As the only good friend in her decade, sweetie is leaving soon. She doesn''t want to miss even the last time she gets along with. "By the way, sweetheart, how many did you take this exam?" Zhouxiaoyang just thought about her, only looking at himself. "First..." Ning sweet looks at his name high on the list, some of the eyes can not believe. "The first one in the horizontal groove!"!? Ha ha ha ha! " Zhou Xiaoyang immediately clapped his thighs and laughed. When ningsweet didn''t know why she suddenly laughed, she then reached out to Mu Xing Chen. "Stinky, your first throne has been robbed at last!" "Hum, if it wasn''t for sweet swimming, I would not be better than me in terms of cultural achievements!" "Hum softly in the stars. "Don''t talk about that, but this time you''re not the first!" Zhou Xiao Yang Yang raised his chin and said to ningsweet again, "we can go to the sea and take a cruise ship together tomorrow!" She said, her expression did not know how suddenly fell down, up the previous step, held Ning sweet, sighed, "but a day of cruise travel, your exchange life is over, to return to city a, really give up you..." "Me too." Ning sweet just prepared to raise her hand to hold her, behind suddenly a force, from zhouxiaoyang''s arms pulled out. "Rather sweet, after reading the score is not immediately back, you have been tested, is it?" Li Yan Mo thin lips spit words, think just now they hold together, eyes light suddenly slightly calm. "Yes, I did a good job in this exam, first place..." Ning sweet swallowed his mouth and said to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Morton felt his face hurt a little, but who he was, the next second will be back calm. "Can the first place be proud?" "No." "I said, sweetheart and I said in a hurry. You are the male god. You say everything is right, can''t you! "Then go back and prepare for something. It''s hard for you to go to play tomorrow without your hands?" With the words and words, she directly dragged her towards the mall outside. Ning sweet is dragged away, while waving to them, "Xiao Yang, muxing, that I left first, see you tomorrow!" "See you tomorrow!" Zhouxiaoyang waved at her. "Or, I''ll take you to buy too?" Mu star low eyes looked at zhouxiaoyang, like, joking and smiling said, "I treat oh." "Cut, who is rare!" After Zhou Xiaoyang dumped his head, he ran far away. -After Ning and liyanmo come out of the mall, Li Yanmo has two bags of snacks in his hand. "You just go to play for a day, are you sure you want so many snacks?" Words and words are black. "Is that a lot?" Rather sweet sweet gently skimmed, looked at him, looked at snack again, "I still worry These are not enough for me to eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 365 The next day, Ning Tiantian just got out of bed and began to pack things in a hurry. She put all the snacks bought yesterday into a big bag and casually stuffed two clothes. They''re short skirts just above the knee. But before she put the skirt in her bag, her clothes were taken away. She turned her head to see Li Yanmo''s brow slightly frowned. "What are you doing?" "It''s so windy at sea. It''s not summer yet. It''s very cold to wear skirts in June." Li Yanmo, with a look of "I''m for you," then took two pieces of long sleeves, long pants plug and some pills into her bag. "That way you won''t get cold." When he had done all this, he added. Ning Tiantian looked at his action, and his clear eyes blinked twice. He asked tentatively, "brother ink, don''t you want me to wear a skirt?" "No, I just think you''ll be cold..." Li Yan said without expression. "No wonder the Internet said, there is a kind of cold call your mother think you are cold!" Rather sweet long shake head to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who''s your mother!? The corner of the eye of Li Yan Mo mercilessly took a look. "Do you have a cramp in your eyes?" Ning Tiantian turned her head and saw that his eyelids were constantly jumping. She immediately stretched out her fingers to help him knead, and her white and tender cheeks like tofu gently approached him, "brother ink, when I go to play, I will miss you very much." Her breath opened and closed with her small mouth, and all fell on his perfect handsome face. Li Yan Mo Mou Guang was a little deeper, "how much do you think?" "It''s like ten autumns every day!" Than the ancients said three autumn more than several times! "Well, we''ll see you in twenty autumn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet full of black line, "you this person is really not a bit of interest." "I''m gone!" Finish saying, Ning Tiantian is ready to take his bulging bag toward the outside. Just move, was pulled into a warm embrace. As soon as she looked up, she looked at his cold eyes. The eyes were looking down at her. "Tell me, then, what is taste?" "Interest is..." Ning Tiantian pursed her ruddy lips and looked at his handsome face. After turning her eyes for two times, she said, "that''s it!" With that, she stood on tiptoe, raised her white and red cheeks, and kissed his thin lips. "Have you learned it?" Rather sweet smile is like steal fishy cat, stand on tiptoe scream has not put down, the tip of the nose and he against together, "if not, I can teach you again, free oh." "No Li Yanmo narrowed her narrow eyes and pinched her chin. "I think I''ve learned it, and I can use it!" "Mmm..." Ning Tiantian didn''t understand his meaning for a moment, but when his soft and slippery tongue entered her lips, she suddenly responded. Why do you feel like she sold herself again!? Looking at her stupefied appearance, Li Yan Mo''s eyes suddenly rippled with wisps of smile, and the kiss was more forceful. The big hand drags the back of the head tightly, until the eyes of her kiss are blurred, and her legs are soft. If it were not for his long arm, she would fall to the ground. "Well, my teacher of interest, do you think I''m doing well?" Interesting teacher!? Chapter 366 Hearing this word, Ning Tiantian''s cheek immediately became hot, and felt that she did not dare to look directly at the word "teacher" in the future! She coughed and said, "that I don''t think you''re good at it. I think I''ll teach you a few more times. " Once again, she would hook his neck and kiss his mouth. "Stop pretending." His hand suddenly pinched her chin and said with a smile, "just now I don''t know who was kissing by me, and my legs are almost soft." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is embarrassing. Ning Tiantian is also a cheeky one. After laughing a few times, she calmly carried her schoolbag to the door and said, "is there such a thing? I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have evidence? If there is no evidence, I won''t..." Recognize! "Who said I had no evidence." Finish saying, he again toward her lips kiss go, in the eyes contain smile. Without evidence, he doesn''t mind reinventing it. Ning Tiantian immediately glared at the eyes, which is too shameless! But She likes it! "So, did I learn well?" "Good, good Isn''t it OK? " Ning Tiantian touched her swollen lips. Her coquettish eyes glared at the man, but she looked more like she was trying to refuse. At this time, the school bus to the seaside is about to leave. "The car''s almost gone. Let''s go." Li Yanmo took a look at the bus and reminded him. "Well!" Rather sweet heavy key after nodding, waved to him, ran over, while running also said, "I will miss you!" The long ponytail behind her head swung gently behind her head as she ran. "Well." His thin lips moved and watched her get on the car. I''ll miss you, too. In the car. When Ning Tiantian arrived, she was already full of classmates. "Sweetie, why are you so late?" Zhou Xiaoyang are impatient, a look at her up, immediately pull her next to the position. "Something''s delayed..." Ning Tiantian, with her head down and a little red on her face. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaoyang subconsciously asked a sentence, Nuo nose, as if to smell the smell of conspiracy, a face curiously staring at her mouth. "Why, how could your mouth seem to have been bitten?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian is frozen in an instant. "Why, how can it be bitten? It''s my lip makeup carefully painted!" Ning Tiantian also gave full play to her talent of serious nonsense. "Oh, oh, oh, I see!" Zhou Xiao and Yang suddenly had an expression of being taught. It turns out that recently very popular "lip makeup" is mouth swelling, like someone has bitten the same makeup!? Sitting in the back row of the stars, immediately wipe sweat. Like Ning Tiantian, in addition to learning well, other attributes of the basic "stupid" girl, even can cheat her round and round! It''s so stupid than Ning Tiantian! "Be quiet, now the roll call begins!" Among the teachers who led the team, Ning Tiantian was the head teacher of class 5. After the names were read one by one, the teacher saw that there were not few people, so the bus drove towards the seaside. After about an hour''s bus ride, I finally came to a very quiet island, boundless island. Ning Tiantian turned her head and saw countless cruise ships floating on the blue sea through the window. Students, get out of the car After the teacher called out in front, Ning Tiantian and other students rushed out of the car and ran to the soft beach. Chapter 367 "Excuse me, is it from DIDU high school?" At this time, a seaside staff member ran over. "Yes." After hearing the answer, the staff showed a somewhat sorry look, "well, the existing cruise ships have been reserved in advance, and your reservation has not been arranged on the ship, so please wait a little bit." "How long will it take?" Several leaders in the school suddenly frowned with displeasure. "There will be a cruise ship on shore in about an hour, and then you can go up..." "It''s going to be so long!" All of a sudden the students pulled down their faces. "But isn''t there another cruise ship over there?" A classmate suddenly made a noise and pointed to the cruise ship which was stopping on the bank in the north. People follow his finger direction to see a three-tier luxury cruise ship, looks incomparably tall. "Yes, there is not another one. Since there is no boat, we will rent that one. It doesn''t matter if the price is higher." Said the school leader. "But..." The staff moved his lips and seemed to want to say something, but the captain came over with a smile, "do you want to be a ship? No problem." "Captain, that''s a new ship. It''s never been in water." The staff said in a low voice. "I''m an old captain. I checked it just now. It''s OK." After the captain gave him a reassuring look, he waved to everyone, "come on, come on." "Great!" The students were so excited that they ran up. Ning Tiantian is also pulled up by Zhou Xiaoyang. The luxury three-tier cruise ship, which has all kinds of restaurants, game halls, swimming pools, outdoor fitness grounds and so on It''s almost the same as on land. "Oh, how comfortable!" Zhou Xiaoyang was sitting on the deck chair with her legs up. Ning Tiantian is lying down with a coke in her hand, "yes." The high-speed ship''s bow broke the waves, the sea breeze was cool, blowing away the heat of early summer, and the seagulls were light and free to fly over the blue sea. "It''s beautiful!" A lot of people take out their mobile phones and take pictures. "I''ll take one too." As soon as Ning Tiantian finished, she got up from her chair, walked to the railing of the cruise ship, and leaned back there. The sea breeze blew the bangs in front of her forehead. While she was drinking coke, she raised her arm and took photos at the camera. Added a filter and then click to send to Li Yanmo. At that end, Li Yanmo, who was tapping the computer, heard the mobile phone ring, and the finger that had been tapping the keyboard didn''t stop, but after seeing the message from Ning Tiantian. He then dropped his work, picked up his mobile phone, scratched across the screen and opened her photo. She seems to have a good time. Her smile is bright as the sun. Behind her is the blue sea and a few naughty seagulls. Li Yanmo enlarges the picture back and forth, and looks at her bright face carefully. Finally, when he is satisfied, he returns a message to her. [you are short. Try not to stand on the edge of the guardrail. If you fall into the sea, no one will find out. ¡¿ Ning Tiantian, who received the SMS, was immediately covered with black lines. He called him directly, "what''s the matter with short people? We''re all short and fragile, so we can push them down!" "Is it?" Li Yanmo heard her spit out this kind of language is not surprising to die ceaseless words, immediately low smile a, "after that I try." Try to see if short people are easy to push Down! Chapter 368 "What do you say?" The wind is too strong, the signal is not particularly good, Ning Tiantian did not hear very clearly. "If you don''t hear that..." Li Yanmo takes this topic lightly. In any case, he will practice on her in the future, so it doesn''t matter whether she has heard it now. "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet..." Ning Tiantian said to him as she looked at the seagull. "Oh." After Li Yanmo answered, he continued, "then you remember to eat." "I know." Ning Tiantian nodded at the end of the mobile phone, "by the way, brother ink, have you bought your ticket? Don''t forget to buy the ticket. Then we can go home tomorrow. I''m dying of xiaoningmeng and cookies..." "Good." After Li Yanmo finished the word, his hand touched the mouse, and the computer interface suddenly changed from a work page to a ticket purchase page. "Sweet, go to eat!" Zhou Xiaoyang, who is fighting with Mu Xingchen over there, suddenly makes a sound. "Ink..." Ning Tiantian looked at her, just about to say to the Li Yanmo in the mobile phone to have a meal, was interrupted by him. "I hear you. Go." Li Yanmo''s magnetic voice passed by. At the same time, he has just bought a ticket online, waiting to take his little girl home tomorrow. By the way, I thought about the relationship. But no one can guess what will happen tomorrow - after lunch, Ning Tiantian and other students sit on the deck chairs, chatting in groups, or squinting their eyes to enjoy sunbathing, but they are a little closer to them In the cabin. The atmosphere is extremely tense! The ship''s deputy was pressing the keyboard, his head was full of sweat, and finally he let out a long breath, and his eyes were dim red. "Captain, there is really something wrong with the new cruise ship. The compass and satellite are out of control. It is estimated that this will soon be on the high seas. Once we reach the high seas, we will be really finished!" The high seas are not controlled by any country. Pirates are rampant. "Shut up!" The captain, who had vowed to make a promise before sailing, was full of indignation and indignation on his face. "The things made in the state of L are rubbish indeed!" "Remember, don''t let this matter out in case of disturbance. I''ll try my best again." At the same time, thousands of meters away on the shore, a leader like man was reprimanding the staff member just now, "are you crazy? The performance of the new cruise ship No. 1 has not been tested. I wonder if there is any problem. How can you get it into the water?" "I told captain one, but Captain one insisted that there was no problem..." The reprimanded staff immediately began to cry. He is a small staff, how dare to challenge the captain!? "How long has the cruise gone?" "It''s nearly ten hours..." "Contact the captain immediately, recall!" "But I can''t get in touch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sky soon became dark, and the sunset on the sea had a kind of amazing beauty. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on the sea, like gold falling on it, the waves were rolling and the seagulls were singing. Ning Tiantian looks at the cruise ship which is still moving in front of her. She can''t help but wonder. She turns her head and asks Zhou Xiao, Yang and Mu Xingchen, "don''t you think it''s strange?" "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaoyang asked with a yawn. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mu Xingchen also closely followed the opening. "We only played on the cruise ship for one day, but now it''s getting dark. Why does the ship keep going? Shouldn''t we turn back?" Rather sweet and delicate eyebrows wrinkled, some puzzled eyes. Chapter 369 "Good." As soon as Ning Tiantian was ready to get up, she heard a cry of surprise coming from the side. No matter boys or girls are running towards the railing side, stretching their necks, trying to look at the distance. It seems like there are some top stars there. "Wow, is the boat opposite playing cos role play?" (COS means role playing) "this pirate is so handsome, it''s like coming out of a cartoon!" "And guns..." "Yes, but this gun seems to be a bit low, like a toy gun for ten yuan and three on the street!" "Honey, don''t go to the captain, come and see the cos pirates!" Even Zhou Xiaoyang has a face full of excitement, pulling Ning Tiantian into the crowd. "Cos pirates?" Ning Tiantian can''t help wringing her eyebrows and subconsciously looks at the front and sees a black ship. There was a black flag on it, and there was a black skull on it. It looked very gloomy. Several big sweaters with guns were standing on the deck with their hoods on, their bare arms showing their muscular upper bodies. Looking at the fierce posture, it is really the pirate image cos incisively and vividly. Ning Tiantian narrowed her eyes to make her sight clearer. Her eyes fell on the guns in the hands of these big men. The color is a little dim. It''s not even as good as a toy gun. But after a few seconds, Ning Tiantian seems to have found something, and her pupils dilate. "Let''s go!" She quickly lowered her voice and immediately pulled Zhou Xiaoyang away from the railing before the pirate ship came near. "Sweet, what are you doing?" Zhou Xiaoyang was puzzled and couldn''t help turning back. "Those cos pirates are so handsome that I haven''t even had time to take pictures of them." "I''m afraid they are real pirates!" I just feel sweet. She can''t mistake it. The gun must be a real one. The reason why it is often used is that the gun''s color is dim. Moreover, the skin on their hands is very rough. Although there are no cocoons, they must not be fans of COS. I thought Zhou Xiaoyang would be extremely shocked after listening to her words, but I didn''t expect her to look up and laugh. "Honey, you''re not bad, are you? Where are the real pirates in broad daylight?" Zhou Xiao Yang was really laughing to death, even his waist was almost unable to straighten up, "this is not the high seas!" Pirates are rampant on the high seas, but there are basically no pirates in the ordinary waters. "Do you remember how many hours we spent on the cruise Ning Tiantian forces herself to calm down. Zhou Xiaoyang subconsciously replied, "it''s been about ten hours..." "The cruise ship has been running in a straight line. Multiply this time by the speed of the cruise ship, maybe we are really on the high seas!" Ning Tiantian calculated it from the bottom of my heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaoyang froze. "Sweetie''s right. We seem to be on the high seas." On weekdays, when the stars are hanging around, it will also become a heavy face, staring at the pirate ship which is getting closer and closer in the distance. "No, it''s impossible." Zhou Xiaoyang instinctively resisted the answer, but soon her face changed. "Listen to the people on the opposite ship. Stop and surrender immediately, or we will shoot you!" Bang bang bang! A big man on the pirate ship raised his gun and fired three times in the sky. Chapter 370 All the people who were cheering just now were stunned. Even Ning Tiantian was no exception. Although she guessed that they were pirates, she still held the last hope in her heart. What if it was not? But now, hope is broken! And those who thought it was just role-playing students were completely shocked. The next second, there was a storm like scream. "Ah "They are real pirates!" "Run, run!" The whole cruise ship is in a mess. The girls scream, the boys scream, and they run away in a panic. They don''t know where to hide. Zhou Xiao Yang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Damn it, it''s really a real pirate." Don''t talk to me, both of you At this time, Mu Xingchen seized Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang one by one, "remember to bend down, so that they don''t really shoot." "Where are we going?" Don''t look Ning Tiantian looks delicate and weak, but the key time did not cry, do not fear legs soft, eyes are very calm instead. "To the cab." Mu Xingchen quickly pulled two people around the deck, into the cabin. "What''s the use of going there?" Zhou Xiaoyang can''t understand the brain circuit of Mu Xingchen. Isn''t it because of finding a place to hide? "Stop the boat or we''ll all die." "But if we stop, we will surrender voluntarily." Zhou Xiaoyang bit his teeth and said. Mu Xingchen turned her head and looked at her, "as long as the pirates are willing, we can smash this ship without any defense in minutes. At that time, all the people on the ship will die. Now we surrender voluntarily, we may still have a way to live." Although very counselled, but the egg must not collide with the stone. "Opposite, stop the boat, or we will shoot!" The pirates fired their guns even harder when they saw that the ship was not stopping. Again, there were screams on the cruise ship. Here, Ning Tiantian several people have secretly touched the cabin of the cabin, see the captain a face decadent sitting there. "Well, what do you do for food, and why you put the boat on the high seas?" Zhou Xiaoyang is so angry that he grabs his collar directly. He looks like he wants to eat people. The captain looked miserable. "I''m sorry. This cruise ship is a new one. I didn''t expect so many problems when it was launched for the first time. Now all the compass satellites are out of order..." He shouldn''t have risked his new cruise into the sea in order to make more money. Ning Tiantian, this will be able to understand what is going on, but she found out too late. "Is there any way to stop the ship? Pirates are coming." Mu Xingchen asked. "I can''t stop..." The captain covered his face and shook his head. If he could stop, he would have stopped. Why wait for it to float on the open sea. "Why don''t we call the police?" Zhou Xiaoyang quickly takes out his mobile phone from his pants pocket. "It''s no use." Ning Tiantian directly pressed her hand, "I just saw it, there is no signal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is the house leakage, partial meet even night rain, a few people this can realize instantly. "What should I do?" Zhou Xiaoyang looked up and saw the pirates more and more impatient. "Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame us for being rude!" Chapter 371 Then the whole cruise ship was followed by a violent shake. Ning Tiantian almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, she helped the things next to her. Who did not expect, pirates even rushed out of the boat, hit the yacht, in a tough way to force the cruise ship to stop. "Come on, run, let''s get the speedboat and run away!" The captain just woke up like a dream, and he was about to take Ning Tiantian and several of them to run. But it''s too late. Bang - the door of the cockpit was suddenly kicked open, and then a group of Pirates rushed in with guns. "Put your hands up or you''ll shoot!" They speak in poor Mandarin. It seems that they are from a country. Ning Tiantian several people looked at each other, then raised his hand. After all, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. If you are really "sudden", then you will not even have the opportunity to discern. "Get out of here!" The pirate pointed a gun at their backs and walked out, lifting his chin, indicating. "Remember never to shout or scream." Mu Xingchen whispered. "Well..." Zhou Xiaoyang nodded. Ning Tiantian also followed and nodded, lifted her heavy legs, forced to bear the despair of the bottom of her heart, and walked towards the deck step by step. Why is it so bad? Is her young life here today? Her goal of marrying brother ink to give him a monkey has not been realized. How can she die! On the deck, there was a dead silence. No matter whether all the leaders of the school are holding their heads there. "Go ahead, hold your head and squat down!" Pirates again cold command, let Ning Tiantian do the same. For the sake of life, Ning Tiantian, they can only do it. Go over and squat on the deck. "Hand in everything you can contact with the outside world. If you dare to hide it privately, don''t blame my gun for not having long eyes!" After the pirates finished, someone came to the crowd with the detection equipment and began to search them. If someone has something like a cell phone in private, the instrument will immediately sound an alarm. In the end, the pirates took all these things, even Ning Tiantian. "You can rest assured that we are a group of pirates with principles, just for money and will not hurt you. We have already informed your parents. As long as your parents pay the ransom obediently, we will let you go!" Pirates holding a long gun, cold shot at the seagulls in the sky, "otherwise, this is the end!" Bang! The gun hit a seagull flying in the sky. On the deck, when the seagulls were dripping with blood. Seagull: I am so innocent! "Ah The timid people screamed in horror at the sight. "Ha ha..." The pirates laughed like demons, "all of them, get to the boat over there." With that, he took the gun to command everyone to go to the pirate ship. Where we dare to resist, we can only go through obediently. Ning Tiantian was no exception. She gritted her teeth and followed everyone trembling. She stepped onto the opposite pirate ship. But just as she stepped on the second step, the sole of her foot suddenly slipped and "puffed" and fell, and her knee was skinned. ¡°shit£¡¡± After a loud scolding, the pirate raised his gun and aimed at her. Bang! The bullet flew out! The color of panic is magnified in Ning Tiantian''s eyes. She opens her mouth and wants to scream. But under the great panic, she seems to lose her voice and can''t even call out. "Sweet!" Chapter 372 Before, Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen turn their heads to see this scene, and immediately send out the roar of tearing heart and cracking lung from the lung. On the vast sea, there is a roar of despair. The black muzzle was aimed at her. Ning Tiantian''s eyes turned into a vast expanse of white Blood, a lot of blood, dyed red girl''s white T-shirt, her face without a bit of blood, pale almost transparent, eyes gently closed, long eyelashes trembling, until slowly closed It''s like dying "Sweet!" Li Yan Merton, who was sleeping in the public classroom, was awakened with a cold sweat! Even his white shirt was wet and outlined his strong muscles. When he saw the professor staring at him sullenly on the platform, he breathed a sigh of relief. It was just a dream. Fortunately, it was just a dream! "Boss, you fell asleep in class!" Nearby, Yu Meiren and Chen Chengchen immediately looked at him as if they were looking at monsters. Who is Li Yanmo? He has always had such a strong self-control. It is the first time that he has seen him so far away from home after three years as a college classmate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo pursed his lips, did not speak to him, but directly walked out of the classroom. "Li Yanmo, what are you going to do?" The professor on the stage was half angry. But no matter how angry he is, Li Yanmo still stubbornly goes out. Outside the air with a little dry and hot, Li Yanmo sucked into the lung, the whole more irritable, thinking of the dream just now, he immediately took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket and called Ning Tiantian. But after dozens of phone calls, no one answered. In the dream, the girl''s blood stained white shirt, and the pair of desperate pupils, can not help but emerge from the head again. Can really have an accident!? Li Yanmo''s chest suddenly became stuffy and painful. He was about to get to know the situation when he suddenly saw a news on the big screen in the campus. "According to our report, a cruise ship from the boundless Island arrived on the high seas for some unknown reason and was hijacked by pirates from country a. the military has sent rescue troops. It is said that all the cruise ships are teenagers, but it is not clear which high school it is. If you have any information, please contact us as soon as possible. The contact number is 156xxx ¡± boundless island. Cruise ships. High school students. These words have exploded in Li Yanmo''s mind, making him black. The sun is so hot above his head, but he still falls into the ice cave at this moment. When the finger dials tongNing Tiantian''s phone, it still shows no answer. Li Yanmo''s death of holding the mobile phone, the face appeared a frightening look, the terrible haze. He was almost certain! What happened must be the cruise ship of DIDU high school! "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Just after class, Yu Meiren and Chen Chengchen ran towards him. "Ask for leave for me!" After Li Yanmo threw down these four words, long legs ran toward the school gate like crazy. "Well, what''s the matter?" In the same place, Yu Meiren and Chen Chengchen look at each other. I don''t know why after a class, Li Yanmo is like a changed person! And he asked for leave again? This university three years, he has done the most things in addition to leave or leave! - on the high seas, only a gunshot was heard. Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen look at Ning Tiantian in despair. Ning Tiantian closes her eyes subconsciously, waiting for death. But the expected pain did not appear, her eyelashes trembled, instinctively opened her eyes, and saw all the blood on her white T-shirt! But the blood is not hers! It was a school leader next to her who tried to jump into the sea but was hit in the leg. "Ouch!" He was holding a round beer belly and rolling on the ground in pain. ¡°shit£¡¡± The pirate gave him a kick and said, "you want to run and find something to die!" The school leader immediately turned his eyes and was dying. "If anyone runs again, that''s the end!" Pirates talk. Ning Tiantian was suddenly scared. Just wanted to get up from the stairs, she was lifted up by a big hand. Chapter 373 "And you!" The pirate snorted heavily, carrying Ning Tiantian as if he were carrying a chicken. "Useless things can''t even walk a ladder!" "Let go of her Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen suddenly ran over and glared at the pirate who put Ning Tiantian up. "If you let me go, I''ll let go!" How about throwing a piece of cloth on the ground like a pirate ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right, all right, as long as you don''t shoot! "A bunch of rubbish, get on the boat He then cried out in a loud voice. After Zhou Xiaoyang two people catch Ning Tiantian, they hurriedly one side, carrying her forward. "I was scared to death just now..." Zhou Xiaoyang spoke with a nasal voice, as if to cry. She really thought the pirate was shooting for ninny. Although Ning Tiantian looks pale as paper, she still forcibly pulls out a smile and shakes her head, "isn''t it ok now?" In fact, just now, she thought she was going to die. I really hope I can survive the disaster and have a good future. For example, brother ink confessed to her, or he agreed to her confession! However, it is better to dream faster! When all the students on the cruise ship arrived on the pirate ship, a one eyed dragon with an eye patch came. "Squat down!" His tall and powerful body is just like a hill. With a cold loudspeaker in his rough hand, he yelled, "some of your parents are really naughty. We told them to take the money. They dare to call the police and inform the military, ha ha!" The one eyed pirate laughed coldly, and his scalp was numb. "But, I tell you, we are not afraid!" He added, "if you don''t get the ransom on time, you all go down to the sea to feed the fish." The crowd trembled. "Chief, the wind is rising on the sea, and there is going to be a big storm. We must reach the shore immediately, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" At this time, a special observation of the weather pirate, suddenly ran over, close to the ear of Cyclops said. When the one eyed dragon looked up, he saw that the sky in the distance was dark and gloomy, as if it was about to collapse. The sky on the sea is like a three-year-old child. If you change your face, you will change your face. Maybe one second there is a breeze, but the next is a big storm. "Withdraw!" As soon as he uttered a word, the pirate ship turned around at the speed of light and headed forward. "They''re going ashore. Shall we have a chance to run later?" Ning Tiantian is closest to the one eyed dragon, listening to their conversation clearly. "It depends." Mu Xingchen some heavy said, in case is the pirate base, then they can escape the possibility is almost zero. "You must run away. I heard them say that after they get the ransom, they will sell us secretly and earn more money!" Next to the students biting teeth, panic said. "My God!" The students who heard it couldn''t help but take a breath, and some of them even collapsed. In such a desperate situation, adults can''t help but despair, not to mention some 15-year-old children. "Do you really want to sell us?" Zhou Xiaoyang could not help but shiver. "Hello, granny, are you afraid?" Mu Xingchen suddenly looks at her. Zhou Xiaoyang looked back at him and said, "I''m afraid of a ghost!" "Well, if you''re really afraid, my shoulders and arms can''t be borrowed from you." "Go away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian suddenly tears, this is when, you can not show love. Chapter 374 I don''t know how long, the pirate ship finally stopped on a remote and desolate island. The island is uninhabited and seems to be a rest spot chosen by pirates to avoid the coming storm. There should be no more pirates here. The setting sun in the distance has been a little bit out of the sea, the sky is getting darker and darker, the blood red sunset is also more and more dazzling, blooming the last beautiful day. All the trees on the island, from time to time came the sound of birds singing, listening to people''s scalp numb. "Get off the boat, get on the island, and shoot on the spot if you dare to run!" The pirates pointed at everyone and said menacingly. At the beginning, the team was quite calm, but everyone knew that after the pirates got the ransom, they would sell them again. Where could they still sit? Everyone was racking their brains to find a way to run. When we got to the top of the mountain, some students couldn''t help it. They ran to the deep of the forest and said, "let''s run, they''ll sell us!" It''s like a signal that activates everyone''s "escape" attribute. At once, everyone was excited and ran in all directions with full strength. Wearing high-heeled shoes, the female teacher directly took off her shoes and stepped barefoot on the road full of gravel. "Run, all run!" "They won''t let us go at all!" In an instant, the team was in chaos. ¡°shit£¡ shit£¡¡± The pirate angrily raised the gun, "bang bang bang" opened the gun, "all stop for me!" However, the number of people is too large, and the island is so large that it is not as easy to control as on the ship. "Let''s run, too!" Mu Xingchen quickly pulls Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang. "Stop!" Just a few steps after running, one of the pirates pointed a gun at them. Mu Xingchen gave Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang a look in the eyes, then turned fiercely toward the pirate, reached out to grab the gun in his hand. "Run, you two, and I''ll stop him!" He wrestled with the pirates. The pirates tried to shoot several times, but they were all snatched by him flexibly. The young man''s forehead is full of cold sweat, crystal beads of sweat in the sunset, his head of flaming red hair under the slightly twisted cheek, is fighting with the pirates under him. "Grass!" However, he was still young, and his strength was limited. In addition, Shanghai robbers were not embroidered pillows. Soon, he fell behind. "Let''s go Mu Xingchen stares at Zhou Xiao still motionless, Yang Heling is sweet. "Go Zhou Xiaoyang knows that he is in order to delay time for them, so he quickly pulls Ning Tiantian''s hand and runs forward. But not long after running, Zhou Xiaoyang suddenly stopped. "Sweetie, I''m going back." She can''t do it. She doesn''t care about the stars. "I''ll be with you." In the dark summer night, Ning Tiantian''s eyes are especially bright. They throw down the stars like this. It''s too unfriendly. "No!" Zhou Xiaoyang quickly pressed her shoulder, "it''s too dangerous to go back, and you can''t help me. You just hide here and wait for me. I''ll be back in a few minutes at most. If I can''t come back, you can run by yourself!" Chapter 375 "Be careful!" Ning Tiantian also wanted to run back with her, but after careful consideration of what Zhou Xiaoyang said, she couldn''t help at all. Maybe she would help. Suddenly, when she didn''t find something in the corner of her eyes, she was ready to hide something in the distance. It was Signal tower! Ning Tiantian''s heart was ecstatic, and then she wanted to take out her mobile phone and call the outside world. But when she touched the jeans pocket under her body, she felt empty. Wipe, forget the mobile phone, those things have been robbed by pirates. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you turn off the signal tower, people from outside will find something different! Ning Tiantian made up her mind and ran to the signal tower. Run! Come on! Before it''s completely dark! Over there, Zhou Xiaoyang just ran back to see Mu Xingchen falling behind in the fight with pirates. The pirate is riding on the Mu star body, holding a gun, a face ferocious at his head. Rough fingers slowly pull the trigger Zhou Xiaoyang''s heart instantly raised to the throat. "No!" She quickly picked up a thick branch and hit the back of the pirate''s head. Bang! "Ah When the stick fell on the pirate''s head, he gave a sharp cry and fainted immediately. Mu star immediately long out a breath, push away the pirates, a look up to see the girl is shaking in front of his eyes, eyes are full of panic. "Fool!" Mu Xingchen immediately took her in her arms, holding very hard. "Didn''t you run? What did you come back for?" His warm breath sprayed on her neck, and his hairy head gently rubbed her cheek, like a big dog in a coquettish way. "Wow Zhou Xiaoyang didn''t know how to burst into tears, and his bloody stick fell to the ground. "Did I kill someone? What should I do? Will I go to jail?" Even if the other side is a heinous person, she can not pass the heart of this level. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bathe in the stars, immediately covered with black lines. "If you didn''t kill him, he would have killed me." Mu Xingchen picked up her face full of tears and dried her tears. "Besides, he hasn''t died yet. He just fainted. Even if he really died, he deserved it." "Well, don''t cry. Let''s go find her." In order to make her stop crying, he quickly changed the subject. "Yes, go find Tian Tian, I told her to hide and wait for me first!" Zhou Xiaoyang quickly wiped his tears. Seeing that he was still in his arms, his face suddenly turned red. He jumped out of his arms and stammered. "Well, then, come on, let''s go!" Mu Xingchen saw the embarrassed look on her face, and immediately gently laughed, and rushed to catch up. But when she arrived at that place just now, Zhou Xiaoyang found that Ning Tiantian was missing. She looked around in a hurry, but still did not find her figure. "What about Tiantian? Can''t something happen? " Zhou Xiaoyang''s eyes suddenly a dark, if not for mu Xingchen timely support her, will directly fall to the ground. "Woo Blame me, why should I leave her alone She''s so sorry for herself. "Don''t cry. It''s not far from where we were just now. If something really happened, there should be gunshots or her screams, but none of them. That is to say, she probably left by herself." Mu Xingchen said calmly with his brain, which is often the first in grade. "Where is she going Zhou Xiaoyang forced himself to calm down. Mu Xingchen suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at the distance, "there seems to be someone on the signal tower!" Chapter 376 Mu Xingchen did not expect to take a casual look at himself, and then saw a figure on the signal tower not far away, which seemed to be moving towards it. "It''s sweet!" Even though it was a long distance, even if it was dark, Zhou Xiaoyang recognized it at a glance, "but what did she climb up the signal tower for?" "She must want to turn off the signal tower to see if it can attract the attention of outsiders!" Mu Xingchen suddenly thought of this possibility. Zhou Xiaoyang quickly opened his legs and dragged him to run together. "Let''s go and join her quickly." At the same time, on the other side, after Li Yanmo informs Ning Tiantian''s family, he immediately sails to the sea to find her. He didn''t know where Ning Tiantian was in the end. He could only rely on the previous dream and feeling to search in the boundless sea. Until, the boat passed an island. He raised his telescope and saw a signal tower on which a tiny figure was moving. Li Yanmo immediately frowned, put down the boat on the boat, and quickly moved in that direction. This signal tower is not very high, about five or six meters, but the location is particularly breathtaking, on the edge of the cliff. Below the cliff is a rough sea, where storms are gathering. Ning Tiantian''s arm tightly grasps the iron frame, and climbs up with difficulty. She''s just a little short of turning off the signal tower! However, when Ning Tiantian''s hand turned off the signal tower, there was also a shot. "Bang --" the bullet hit the iron frame of the signal tower, and immediately spattered a sharp spark. Ning Tiantian exclaimed, the sole of the foot slipped, and the whole person fell back weightless. "Ah I thought that I would fall on the cold ground, so I closed my eyes quickly, but after a long time, I didn''t feel the pain. On the contrary, there is a pair of powerful hands on her waist. Ning Tiantian quickly opened her eyes and lifted her eyes to her deep pupil. It''s brother ink! He''s here! "Wuwu..." Ning Tiantian''s tears rolled down from her eyes in an instant. No matter how frightened and helpless she was in the few hours she was captured by pirates, she did not shed tears. But at the moment she saw him, she couldn''t help it! "Don''t cry." Li Yanmo raised his hand to dry her tears, when he heard the sound of footsteps and the sound of bullets loading from behind. He raised his finger and stopped, his face heavy. "Brother ink, back..." Ning Tiantian is in his arms. With a glance of his head, he can see the one eyed pirate before him, holding a gun and aiming at them. Her breath stopped for a few seconds, and her clear eyes were dilating. "Don''t move. Put your hands up and follow me!" The one eyed pirate made a cold voice. Li Yanmo turned around, cold eyes and his one eye, ready to grab the gun. The one eyed dragon saw his action and was about to pull the trigger. At that moment, his eyes suddenly fixed on his back, and he recoiled repeatedly, "hit! shit£¡ It''s a tornado at sea! Run The Cyclops dropped the gun, spread its legs and ran. Look at that frightened look, as if there is some devil behind him. Ning Tiantian subconsciously turned his head to look at the back, the whole person was in a moment! I saw that the sea did not know what had already set off the waves, roaring, like a monster with a big mouth opening its blood basin, was coming towards Ning Tiantian and Li Yan mo. "Brother ink, run!" Ning Tiantian cried out with all her strength. Chapter 377 The speed of tornadoes on the sea is almost equal to the speed of light. Before they start to open their legs, the waves hit them head and face, even the one eyed dinosaur who has already run a certain distance can not be spared. "Sweet, don''t be afraid later, OK?" He suddenly made a voice, the voice was almost gentle to the extreme. From small to large, Ning Tiantian is the first time to hear him speak to her so gently. But I''m afraid I''ll never get another chance. "Good." Before the wave swept them away, Ning Tian''s voice choked, but he answered him very hard. She won''t be afraid, because he is by her side! "How nice." Li Yanmo''s arms, like two huge clips, tightly clasped her waist and would never let her separate from himself. The moment the waves hit, they almost lost consciousness at the same time. "Sweet! Speak hard When Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen finally ran over, they saw that they were being rolled into the tornado and fell into the rough sea! A little, a little, until they disappear completely in front of them! "No Zhou Xiaoyang cries to rush to the past, but is held by Mu Xingchen. "Don''t go there. It''s too dangerous!" Mu Xingchen saw that the sea tornado blew over again, so he pulled Zhou Xiaoyang and ran down the mountain. If they had not been some distance away from the tornado, they would have been involved in the sea. - at the same time, a city Ning Tiantian''s home. Ning Tiantian''s parents, grandfather, Li Yanmo''s parents, and Qu qiluobai, who plays well with Ning Tiantian on weekdays, all sit on the sofa with a heavy look. At this point, the door is pushed open. A soldier ran in. "Have you found anyone?" Chief Ning instantly got up from the sofa. "No..." The soldier shook his head. The faces of the crowd suddenly showed disappointment. Now it''s been nearly a whole day since the accident, but there is still no news. "But the signal tower on island x is broken." "I asked you to find someone, you told me the signal tower..." Ning head just want to be angry, hindsight just found something wrong, even busy way, "wait, signal tower is broken?" Like that kind of remote place, so many years have not heard of broken, how suddenly and inexplicably broken down today? "Quick, send more troops to the island at once!" Well, it is likely that it is man-made! "Yes After saluting, the soldiers immediately turned and ran outside. After hearing this, Luo Bai immediately took out his mobile phone and called a country. "What can I do for you, your highness?" "Send troops to island x to find someone for me at once!" Luo Bai gritted his teeth, his eyes were slightly red, "I''ll send you her picture right away." After hanging up the phone, Luo Bai turned out the photo album of her mobile phone and sent it the clearest one from a pile of photos taken secretly. But in just a few months, she had so many things. And Jiang Yue, how can he spend 20 or 30 years in prison? At least he has to be imprisoned for life! On an unknown island. Last night''s storm brought Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo to the beach. I don''t know how long it took for Li Yanmo to regain consciousness. The first thing to open her eyes was to call her name immediately. "Better be sweet!" When he looked down and saw her sleeping in his arms, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with the joy of recovering. Chapter 378 Fortunately, she''s still here. Li Yanmo didn''t resist and held her tighter. "Hiss, it hurts..." Ning Tiantian, who was in a coma, suddenly let out a breath, as if he had hurt her, and her face was wrinkled. "Where does it hurt?" Li Yanmo immediately nervously let go of her, still think where she is injured. So did not wait for her to speak, directly raised her upper body wet T-shirt, usually cold eyes at the moment is anxiously looking at her. There was a circle of blue and purple floating on her slender waist, which was particularly conspicuous on her white and tender skin. It was because he held her too hard before. Even such a violent storm could not separate them, enough to show how much strength he used to hold her. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Li Yanmo''s forehead is against her some hot forehead. Ning Tiantian, this will have been sober, heard him say so, quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth. "Don''t say sorry." Her eyes and he looked at each other, "if you don''t hold me tight, I don''t know where I am." "And..." Ning Tiantian stopped for a moment, pursed her lips, and her pale face suddenly turned red. She asked in a low voice, "brother ink, can you release your hand and put my clothes down?" Her hood is still out there! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo was stunned for a moment and bowed his head instinctively. It turned out that his hand still held the posture of lifting her clothes. In addition, when she lifted the clothes too hard, the T-shirt was lifted to the shoulder position, and the beauty of her chest suddenly appeared in front of him. The pink little mask is wrapping the round rabbit. When he said Merton, he felt his throat tight and dry, and his abdomen was filled with heat. "You still see!" Seeing him still staring at him there, Ning Tiantian''s whole face burned red, staring at him with embarrassment. ¡°¡­¡­ Cough Li Yanmo gently coughed and turned her head to tidy up her clothes. All the stones under her changed. But she retorted, "I didn''t see anything." "How can you not see anything?" Ning Tiantian roared with a red face. She''s so big there. Is he blind? "Too small..." Li Yanmo said as he got up and stood up from the beach. He took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket, but the screen was black. It was estimated that there was water. "Your talent is small!" Ning Tiantian also followed closely to get up, after him, looking at her. "Then you will know whether I am small or big." Li Yan Mo drooped his eyes, looking at her eyes, as if he was looking at his own innocent daughter, reaching for his chest, "now, don''t make trouble." Then he frowned at the boundless sea. Where are they drifting? "Brother ink, do you know where we are now?" After Ning Tiantian calmed down, she asked a crucial question. "I don''t know." Li Yanmo immediately swept around his eyes. This is a small island, full of trees, desolate and uninhabited. It is no different from the island where Ning Tiantian stayed before. Even the tower is more remote, but there is no signal. "But the only thing I know is that it should be noon the next day." He looked at the sun overhead. "Wow!" Ning Tiantian noticed his action and immediately looked up at him with adoration, "do you calculate time according to the height and angle of the sun?" "I guess according to my hunger," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 381 Li Yanmo tore open the package, took out the thermos cup, poured some mineral water for brewing, then put it to her mouth, "open your mouth, drink the medicine, it will be OK." His voice was deep and gentle. Ning Tiantian instinctively opens her mouth and swallows bitter medicine juice bit by bit. "It''s bitter. I want sugar..." After drinking, she buried her head in his chest and made a cat like whimper. Li Yanmo looked in her bag, but did not find it, but said, "there is no sugar." "No sugar, so can you..." Ning Tiantian drank the medicine, the spirit came to some, directly hook his neck, put his mouth with medicine juice on his two thin lips. After Li Yanmo was stunned, he drove his long tongue to her mouth. The tip of his tongue swept every place and took away the bitter taste in her mouth. Kiss to the end, only her sweet taste But rather sweet but don''t know when, and fell asleep again, small mouth slightly open, nose wing gently move, she did not sleep very well, eyelashes kept shaking. "So you can sleep?" Is his kissing skill not good enough? The expression on Li Yanmo''s face is more helpless. After straightening her head, let her lean on his shoulder, which can make her sleep more comfortable. This night, Li Yanmo did not dare to close his eyes. I''m afraid there will be wild animals outside. I''m afraid she''ll burn worse. I thought that the medicine could at least reduce the fever, but I didn''t expect that Ning Tiantian was really burning more and more fierce. The whole person was like a small stove. Holding her, Li Yanmo could not feel cold. In order to make her sweat more, Li Yanmo took off his shirt which had been broken long ago, and the hard muscles were close to her soft and hot body. But Ning Tiantian basically never wakes up again. She is so confused that she says a lot of nonsense. "Brother ink, I''m going to give you a monkey..." "I don''t want to go to school. I''m going to blow it up!" "Our goal is to blow up all the schools in the world!" "Get me a bomb!" Li Yanmo listen to the head of the black line, clearly worried that she is not good, but the corners of the mouth can not help but in the smoke. "Stop talking nonsense." He opened his hoarse voice, took his clothes as a towel, dipped a little sea water, and gently wiped her face to cool down. - at the same time, the other side. The army has found the island before. Fortunately, the signal tower was turned off, otherwise they would not have found such a remote place for half a year. As for how Li Yanmo found it so quickly Maybe the heart has a soul, or the halo of the protagonist! "Listen to the people below, you are surrounded now. Surrender immediately, or we will use force. We can give preferential treatment to the prisoners..." Helicopters were flying around in mid air, and a soldier with a trumpet was shouting below. And the soldiers who have been on the island are beginning to quietly arrest them. After a while, the pirates were in a mess, as long as all the surviving pirates were caught. And they rescued most of the students. Among them are Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen. "By the way, are Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo here?" At this time, an officer came out, squinting at the people in the crowd. The chief has specially ordered them to bring them back safely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was quiet, students you look at me, I look at you, all shake their heads. At this time, Zhou Xiaoyang with the cry of the voice, "they, they were washed away by the waves." "What?" The officer was surprised and immediately asked Zhou Xiaoyang to tell the story. Chapter 390 A week later. Ning Tiantian finally wakes up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a white ceiling above her head, and the tip of her nose was the unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital. She couldn''t help blinking. Did she survive? What about the words? She opened her pale lips and cried, "brother ink!" "I''m here." Li Yanmo was sitting beside her. After hearing her weak voice, he immediately answered and clenched her hand. When Ning Tiantian turned to see him, he was suddenly relieved. After a few seconds, she asked with some uncertainty, "are we really alive now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he said Merton harshly, he was full of black lines. "Nonsense." "What about the other people in qididu high school, Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen?" Ning Tiantian asked subconsciously. "I''m back safe, too." In a low voice, he said to her, "and the pirates and the captain of the new ship have also been arrested." "That''s good." Ning Tiantian was relieved at once, but she looked at him as if she thought of something. "By the way, did you let me do your girlfriend''s thing before, but now it doesn''t count?" Ning Tiantian was afraid that he would not keep his word, and immediately reminded him. He coughed twice when he said Merton, which was not very good. Didn''t the girl see so many people around? He was just about to speak when he saw his mother darting towards Ning Tiantian''s bed and burst into tears. "It''s over, sweetie. The child''s brain is burned out, just like the doctor said." Ning''s mother was about to cry into a tearful person, "how can you even say such absurd words as Yan Mo''s confession to her?" "No, I''d better call the doctor over." Ning dad followed closely. "Alas..." Even chief Ning could not help sighing. Li Yanmo said: "Er!" Ning Tiantian suddenly muddled, looking at the people in the ward, "I''m not stupid!" "What''s more, brother ink has already confessed to me!" The last sentence, she roared out with a loud voice, as if afraid they would not believe it. The ward was quiet for a moment. The next second, Ning''s mother''s cry is even worse, "the fool said he was not stupid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to be sweet. It will be speechless. Until the doctor came. "Doctor, I''m really not stupid. I''m normal now!" Ning Tiantian pulls the doctor''s sleeve and explains in a hurry. Oh, my God. Will she be caught in a mental hospital later! "This is not normal. We need to check it before we know it." After the doctor finished with more official words, he was ready to Tuina Tiantian for examination. At this time, Li Yanmo walked over with long legs. "She''s not stupid." He said slowly. If you are really stupid, I don''t think you will remember the confession at all! "Really not stupid?" Heard Li Yanmo say so, everyone first looked at Ning Tiantian, and then their eyes fell on Li Yanmo''s body. "So Did you really tell Ning Tiantian Ning''s mother spoke in a rather frightening tone. Ning Tiantian on the hospital bed almost went crazy. What do you mean by the unbelievable look on your face when your daughter is finally confessed by the God? "Li Yanmo, do you think you confessed to me?" She was unconvinced and looked up for his answer. At this moment, from Ning''s parents, Li''s parents to Ning''s, and down to xiaolemon, they all stare at Li Yanmo without blinking Chapter 391 Li Yanmo was suddenly watched by so many parents, not only did not change, on the contrary, but also very calm. He said, "to be exact, she confessed to me first..." "Hey! I said, if Yan Mo can take the initiative to confess Ning Tiantian, I will eat Xiang live. " Ning''s mother was relieved. Ning Tiantian turned her face and looked at her mother. She pulled her lips gently. I hope you don''t regret saying that. Sure enough, the next second, I heard Li Yanmo continue to say. "But don''t you think it''s better for a man to come to confession?" Although Li Yanmo was expressionless, his tone of voice was brisk, "so, after I refused, I confessed to her..." With the last word down, Ning''s mother''s face suddenly rose into the color of pig''s liver. It turned out that he really confessed to her! Everyone''s eyes also followed closely on Ning''s mother. It''s said that you want to eat Xiang live? Being watched by so many people, Ning''s mother can''t be as calm as Li Yanmo, "that, ha ha, I suddenly remember that my home is still boiling soup, so I''ll go first!" Finish saying, she quickly holding two year old small Ning Meng ran out of the hospital. The crowd was sweating. "Well, we''ll go out first and leave you two a space alone?" The rest of the parents immediately toward Ning Tiantian squeezed their eyes. They are very sensible parents! "Good, good!" Rather sweet face is really thick, not only shy, but also nodded. "Well, remember to close the door." Parents:.... " She was so cheeky that she couldn''t help but bow to the wind. After all the others are gone, Ning Tiantian jumps out of bed and rushes towards Li Yan Mo excitedly, even the needle on her hand is off "Don''t move. The needles have been removed. They will be re tied later." Li Yanmo wants to stop her, but the girl''s soft body has hit his hard chest. "Re tie, re tie!" Ning Tiantian, who was very happy, stood on tiptoe and caught his neck in front of him. His breath was sprinkled on his neck. "Brother ink, you really become my boyfriend!" However, as she said this, her voice of joy suddenly burst into tears. "What''s the matter?" When he said Merton sternly, his face sank, and he guessed, "do you suddenly feel that you don''t like it when you catch up with your hand?" If that''s the case, he''ll just strangle her! "How could it be!" Ning Tiantian immediately glared at her eyes and denied, "I was so happy that I cried with joy, not really crying!" "Well But you should cry later Li Yanmo hook lips, finish, press the bedside bell, let the nurse in. "For..." what. Ning Tiantian just said a word, I just swept his bell ring action, she immediately took a breath, "I don''t want injection." "No way." Li Yanmo bent down, hugged her leg, hit and laid it on the bed. At this time, the nurse just pushed the door in. "Hands out." The nurse picked up the needle again and looked at Ning Tiantian. "No..." Rather sweet a strength of backward, hands shrink in the quilt, refused to take out. "Don''t be wayward." Li Yanmo could not help frowning, went forward, directly pulled her hand out and handed it to the nurse, "hurry up." The nurse immediately re inserted the needle into her vein. Ning Tiantian immediately sucked her nose and was about to cry. "After the words rather," the nurse frowned It doesn''t hurt if you kiss! Chapter 392 "Oh." Li Yanmo sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed and Then there was no and then! Ning Tiantian bit her lip. At this time, as a boyfriend, isn''t he supposed to kiss and coax his angry girlfriend? But why is he indifferent!? So Ning Tiantian winked at him desperately and kept giving him hints. Blink and blink Keep blinking! "Do you want me to have that?" Li Yanmo looked at her and gave her little eyes. Finally, as if he understood something, he suddenly stood up and bent down in her direction. "Yes, that''s it!" Ning Tiantian thought he understood. She nodded and closed her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting for him to kiss. Who expected - Ning Tiantian pouted her mouth for a long time, but she didn''t feel his lips falling down. Instead, there was a hand gently rubbing her eyes. "Is the eye cramp serious? Do you need me to call a doctor for you?" Li Yanmo''s voice contains a mocking smile. Better sweet and sudden! "Forget it. I want to be quiet." The atmosphere is destroyed by him. Ning Tiantian doesn''t want him to kiss himself. So just close your eyes and sleep. "You can only think of me." Li Yanmo''s body bent lower, the voice is domineering. "And next time you want me to kiss you, you can say so." The knuckled fingers pinched her white chin, and the tip of her nose almost touched her nose. And then He bowed his head and kissed her directly on the lip. "I, I will be embarrassed!" Ning Tiantian another hand without injection, tightly grasp the bed sheet under the body. "Ha ha..." Li Yanmo really couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "you have such a thick skin, you''ll be embarrassed?" At this time, Li Yanmo didn''t know that Ning Tiantian''s face could be thicker. He was ready to do something indescribable with him when he was a minor! "Don''t you allow thick skinned people to be thin skinned occasionally?" "Allowed." Li Yanmo pinched her cheek. The door of the ward was suddenly knocked. "Come in." Li Yan Mo tou also did not return to say. The person who came in was Ning''s mother who had run away before. "Sweet, mom cooked some porridge for you." Ning''s mother put the lunch box on the table. "Mom, didn''t you say you''d like to eat that live?" Ning Tiantian didn''t forget how shocked her mother was before, as if she didn''t deserve to speak hard. Then don''t blame her once! "Ha ha..." Ning mother was not embarrassed, this will be turned out for her, immediately embarrassed, "all the past things, you also mention it for what!" "Hum!" Ning Tiantian, a little pot friend, is a very grudge friend. "Sister!" At this time, Xiaoning Meng directly strides two small short legs, climbs to Ning Tiantian''s hospital bed. Xiao Ningmeng, who has been two years old, can speak fluently, jump and jump. His skin is white and tender, his eyes are big, his head is handsome, and he is wearing cool clothes. It is not difficult to see how evil he is when he grows up. "Little lemon." Tian Tian smiles at him. "Sister!" The little guy called out again. Although he hadn''t seen Ning Tiantian for a long time, he was not unfamiliar. He also lowered his head and gave her a "MUA" kiss on her cheek, leaving clear saliva. "My sister''s face is so soft, I want to..." dear. Chapter 393 When he was ready to bow his head again, he was suddenly carried by the back collar and put it on the ground. "Who are you?" Xiao Ning Meng subconsciously raised his head and saw Li Yan''s dark face. Well, it''s similar to Bao Zheng on TV. "He''s your brother-in-law." Ning''s mother lowered her head and said to him. "What is brother-in-law?" Like a curious baby, he kept asking, "can I eat it?" "You can''t eat it." Ning mother crazy sweat, "brother-in-law is my sister''s boyfriend." "To be more precise, it''s her future husband." At this time, Li Yanmo leisurely inserted a sentence. Ning Tiantian''s face turned red. She said in a low voice, "you talk nonsense What a truth "Ah!? Sister, are you really married? " Xiao Ning Meng suddenly took a breath and lifted his hand to wipe his lips. It seemed that he was about to cry, "Wow, I even kiss someone else''s wife. Sob, can you dislike me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And, brother-in-law, I''m sorry for you, I even kiss your wife!" It''s hard to imagine that a two-year-old would understand all this mess. "I''m guilty. I''ve decided to drink only one bottle of milk tonight." He usually drinks three bottles! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian are speechless. "Ning Meng, you can shut up." Ning mother is also intolerable, directly covered his chattering mouth, took him out of the hospital. Before leaving, don''t forget to pay attention to Li Yanmo, "Yan Mo, Tiantian, please take care of more." "Good." Li Yanmo is polite to his mother-in-law. As soon as they left, Li Yanmo turned around, took a towel and picked up some water in front of the tap. After soaking, he helped Ning Tiantian wipe his face. "What are you doing?" Her face is not dirty. Why wash her face. "Your mother didn''t ask me to take good care of you. I''ll wash your face now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian immediately pursed her lips. When she noticed that he had been wiping her left side face, she immediately thought of something and asked deliberately. "Li Yanmo, do you smell vinegar?" She called to him first and last. "No..." He took back the towel without expression. "It''s so thick!" Rather sweet exaggeration sniffs the nose to say. "That''s a problem with your nose." With that, he was ready to put the towel on the shelf. "Well, I''ll kiss Xiaoning Meng every day and sleep with him every day." She''d like to see if he hasn''t responded. "Sweet and sweet, dare you!" He stopped and turned his head. His face was calm and his expression was a little fierce. "Hey, hey I dare not... " Ning Tiantian immediately in his eyes, counseling. At this time, the door of "Dong Dong Dong" ward was knocked again. Who is it again? Li Yanmo''s handsome face is slightly impatient. "Open the door." Ning Tiantian, the conductor. Li Yanmo just went to open the door and saw Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen carrying a big bag of things. "Tiantian, I heard that you woke up, we immediately flew over from the imperial capital to see you!" Zhou Xiao Yang just ready to stretch out his hand to embrace Ning Tiantian, he saw her face "ugly refuse" expression. "I have a boyfriend now." "Oh..." She continued to hold her as if she didn''t understand. "You can''t hold me, he''ll be jealous." Ning Tiantian motioned her to look at Li Yan Mo with her eyes. Sure enough, Zhou Xiaoyang raised his eyes and saw that Li Yanmo was staring at her hand dangerously. As if to cut off her hand with eyes Chapter 394 "My God, it''s terrible to have a boyfriend!" Zhou Xiao Yang immediately retracted his hand and sat on the chair beside him, chatting with Ning Tiantian. Mu Xingchen is standing behind her, ruffian''s opening way, "if you let me be your boyfriend, I won''t take you so seriously." "Get out of here!" Although they have experienced life and death together, but when things are over, there will be no happy ending. On the contrary, they still fight with each other all day. When the sun was about to set, Zhou Xiaoyang looked at Tiantian with some reluctance, "Tiantian, I''m going back, and I''ll go to cram school tomorrow." "Well..." Ning Tiantian also got a little nasal, "you study hard, and then we''ll take an examination of DIDU University. I''ll see you in the University." "Good." Zhou Xiaoyang made up his mind to study hard in the following days. Finally, after waving with her, he left the ward with Mu Xingchen. Not long after they left, lobbies and cookies came. "Sweet, you''re awake." The cookie made a lunge. "I thought you were going to be a sleeping beauty." Luo Bai also said. For a week since she was in a coma, they have come to the hospital every day after school, but they have never seen her wake up. "Even if I become a sleeping beauty, I have a prince to wake me up." I''d rather have a smile. "What''s going on?" As soon as Cookie heard this, he turned his eyes on both of them. "Cough!" Rather sweet light cough a, sat up, patted Li Yan Mo''s shoulder, "introduce to you this one beside me." "What can I introduce? After all these years, who doesn''t know who?" Luo Bai seemed to have known what she was going to say, and immediately interrupted. No one noticed a trace of sadness in his eyes. "No, I want to say..." Ning Tiantian just spoke, Li Yanmo raised a slender finger against her lips. Ning Tiantian''s voice suddenly stopped, blinking long eyelashes, puzzled at him. Then listen to him. "Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Ning Tiantian." His voice was low, like a cello, falling into everyone''s ears. "Damn it!" The cookie is shocked, covers her mouth and gives Ning Tiantian a look. Yes, everyone has it! Although the two people have a baby kiss for a long time, who still takes baby kiss seriously. Luo Bai, like a prisoner who was sentenced to death, felt extremely sad in an instant. "You don''t seem happy?" However, Li Yan Mo didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional, and came to a leisurely sentence. Don''t throw too much salt on people''s wounds. Words down, rather sweet also can''t help but look toward Luo Bai. Well, he seems really unhappy! "I, I don''t have it!" Luo Bai immediately shrugged off his sad face, shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be relaxed and said, "sweetie, I''m so happy to find my boyfriend, otherwise I always worry that she might like me!" "You must not have such a burden." Ning Tiantian quickly mended the knife, "I grew up only like ink brother alone." From three years old to forever. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Loberton puffed his lips. Well, he was worried that he would like her more and more, and then he could not control himself. Finally, he blackened into the kind of vicious male partner often found in novels! Chapter 395 Suddenly, cookie sweeps Luo Bai sympathetically. Being humiliated by his rival, he could bear it in silence. Luo Bai: if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. What about his girlfriend? As long as Tian Tian doesn''t get married, he can still wait. Li Yanmo seems to see that he doesn''t admit defeat in his eyes, and his expression suddenly cools down. He asks for a guest. "If nothing happens, you can go. My girlfriend needs a rest." Girlfriends three words, just like a knife, immediately stabbed Luo Bai a knife! If he wasn''t in good health, he would have vomited blood. "Who said we had nothing to do." Luo Bai and Li Yanmo looked at each other, not only did not walk, but also sat down. Then he turned around and gave cookie a look. "Biscuits, things, give them to Tian Tian." "What is it?" Ning Tiantian, who is hanging water, is suddenly curious and stares at the cookie bag. "Don''t look forward to it. It''s not a good thing anyway." After giving Ning Tiantian a preventive injection, cookie took out a piece of A4 paper and said, "here, this is the liberal arts and science division form. When I am in senior two, I will face the division of subjects. Now fill in the form in advance, and the teacher asked me to bring it to you." "It''s this one..." Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly showed a disappointed expression. She thought it was something delicious or funny. "Do you want to take liberal arts or science?" "I don''t know." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. When she was an exchange student in the imperial capital, she basically played and never thought about these things. "Which one of your courses is good?" the teacher said. Try to choose the one with good grades The cookie brought all the teacher''s words to him. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian turned out her report card in DIDU high school and showed it to her. "How can you choose if you have good grades?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± We really don''t understand the troubles of Xueba. "I think you''d better shut up now." Cookie can''t help biting his teeth, looking at her is Xueba''s hatred for Xueba''s showing off scores. Ning Tiantian suddenly touched her nose. "Since you can''t choose, you don''t have to toss a coin to decide. You can choose science on the front and liberal arts on the back?" At this time, Luobai from the school uniform pocket out of a steel, handed Ning Tiantian. "Can you still play like this?" Cookies can''t be looked at directly. It can be said that it is a life-long choice. Xueba is so willful! "That''s a good idea." Ning Tiantian was about to take the coin in his hand when Li Yanmo first put a coin in her hand. "Use mine. It''s more accurate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you have more coins than anyone else? "Good." Ning Tiantian took a deep breath, as if to do something sacred, suddenly closed her eyes, and then threw the coin in her hand toward the floor. Bang! The sound of the coin fell to the ground. "How, how?" Ning Tiantian immediately opened her eyes nervously and searched for the coin just now, "is it front or back?" "This..." Cookies and lobbies look strange. Even calm, such as Li Yan Mo, couldn''t help but draw the corner of his lips, and the expression on his face was indescribable. "Don''t do this or that. Tell me whether it''s the front or the back?" That coin just dropped in the dead corner. Ning Tiantian couldn''t see it when she sat on the bed. Chapter 396 "Not positive." After swallowing his mouth, cookie said with difficulty. "Oh, that''s the opposite. I''m going to take liberal arts?" "It''s not the opposite." Said Loba, following closely. Rather sweet this can''t help but frown, looking at two bad friends, "what do you mean?" "Is that not clear enough?" Cookie and Loby are going to cry for ninny. Finally, Li Yanmo finally couldn''t stand Ning Tiantian''s stupidity and said directly, "your coin stands up!" Stand up, stand up! Ning Tiantian''s eyes widened unbelievably in an instant! How can this world have such a coincidence! Just as the Potion on her hand had just been hung up, she simply pulled out the needle by herself, pressed the cotton swab on her hand, got down from the bed, and came to the place where the coin landed in her slippers. In the corner, a silver coin is not zhengweiwu standing there!? "What, sweetie, your throwing is really Good Luo Bai thought for a long time and finally came up with it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian was embarrassed for a moment, and then pointed the spearhead at the sharp words and ink, and pursed her mouth angrily, "you also said that your coin is more accurate!" "I don''t blame you for such an important thing, you even use the ridiculous act of tossing a coin to decide!" Tut tut. Just now I don''t know who offered to hand over the coin. It''s going to pretend innocent. Together with Ning Tiantian, several people immediately want to go up and beat him. But considering that the group fight may not be able to beat him alone, or forget it! "Now, do I choose articles or theories?" Ning Tiantian sighed gently, too tangled. Learning slag has the pain of learning slag, learning bully also has the trouble of learning bully. When cookie saw the tangled expression on her face, it was like spitting salt soda on her face. "Science." Li Yanmo finally gave her a constructive answer. "Why?" Ning Tiantian asked instinctively. Li Yanmo raised the corner of his lips, looked at her, "which has so many why." Would he say it''s because he was a science primary? But even if he didn''t say it, Ning Tiantian guessed, "I remember someone who chose science before, right?" Li Yan Mo''s eyes drooped slightly, and she looked at each other. Her eyes were as bright as stars, and she was spoiled. "No, it seems that I chose science." "Then I''ll take science too!" Ning Tiantian did not hesitate to pick up the pen in the volunteer form, tick the "science" option, and then write his name in the signature. As for the parents to sign that column, rather sweet directly handed Li Yanmo, "signature." "Sweetie, this is a place for parents to sign, not for others." Luo Bai looks at her action, suddenly gives a voice to remind a way. "Brother ink is no one else." Ning Tiantian took a look at him, and some uncertain asked, "isn''t a boyfriend a parent?" "Of course..." Not really! Boyfriends are parents of farts! "Boyfriends." Li Yanmo coldly glanced at Luo Bai, then signed on the division table. Brush it. The writing is very good-looking. "Every line is a parent." The ten cactus would really like to eat. Let''s kill him! Chapter 397 White Ke looked at it in his hands. But the cookie seems to have thought about it for a long time, and said without hesitation, "choose science." Ning Tiantian was pleasantly surprised. "Do you choose science to be in the same class as me? I love you so much, cookie!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When cookie was silent, she poured cold water on her. "You think too much." This time, it''s really Ning Tiantian''s self love. "I chose science because it''s easy to find a job in the future." She is different from Tian Tian. She was born in a common family. Although her father is a doctor and is regarded as an iron rice bowl by others, her salary is not much. So her consideration may be more realistic. Ning Tiantian:.... " "Teachers and my dad have said that they are not afraid to learn mathematics and chemistry well all over the world. Compared with liberal arts, science has a wider range of employment. Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t like liberal arts either!" Whether it is liberal arts or science, the most important thing is to look at themselves. For example, a math problem and a text were put in front of her. She would rather work out the math problem than endorse it. Is it crazy for her to study the text instead of learning immediately? "What about you, lobbies?" "I..." Luo Bai thought for a moment and then said, "science." "Oh! You must be looking for a job. " Ning Tiantian guessed that she was not clear about Luo Bai''s family background. Luo Bai gently smile, did not answer. No, he did it for her. She chooses what she chooses. Li Yanmo couldn''t help but look at his faint lips, and asked again, "is there anything else? If not, the door is over there. By the way, help Ning Tiantian''s division table back to hand in." He handed the table directly to the cookie. "No problem." After receiving the cookie, he waved to Ning Tiantian, "that sweet, we''re going." Then he dragged Luo Bai downstairs. "No, I''m not in a hurry to go back. I can stay here a little longer..." Luo Bai clings to the door frame and refuses to follow the cookie. I haven''t seen you for so many days. He wants to have a good look at her. "Tomorrow is the final exam, OK?" Qu Qicai won''t let his headlamp bubble stay in the way. When Ning Tiantian heard that they were going to have an exam tomorrow, she immediately said to Luo Bai, "white mouse, you can go back quickly. You can come to see me after the exam." The exam is early in the imperial capital, but it is just preparing for the final exam in a city. "Well then..." Luo Bai saw that Ning Tiantian talked. Even if he didn''t want to, he was still a good obedient baby on the surface. But as soon as someone went out, his face suddenly sank. Just as Yu Guang swept a figure out of the window, he immediately hooked his lips at the cookie and said, "cookie, you''re dead!" If she hadn''t just mentioned the final exam, he would have stayed with Ning Tiantian for a while. "What do you mean?" He''s not going to retaliate, is he? "You''ll find out when you go downstairs." Luo Bai did not speak directly, but gave her a meaningful look. She is now the most annoying people have come, he still use to find revenge!? There was a bad feeling in the Cookie''s heart. Sure enough. Just outside the hospital, she saw Su Yi standing under a tree smoking from a distance. Chapter 398 Su Yi immediately cut off the cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can. Then, stride toward her. As soon as he got to her, cookie smelled his cigarette, mixed with male hormones, into her nose. Cookie subconsciously bypasses him, but he grabs his hand. "I went to school to see you before. Your classmates said you came to the hospital to see Tian Tian." Su Yi''s eyes looked at her and held her. "Now it''s dark. It''s not safe for you to go home alone at such a late night. Can I see you off?" "No, and which eye of yours sees me alone?" Cookie turned his head, shook off his hand, and looked at Luo Bai, who had brought her before. "White mouse, could you please send me back later?" Luo Bai is holding the bicycle on one foot, showing a malicious smile, and spit out two words without discussion, "can''t!" With that, he got on his bike and left her like a gust of wind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it! At this meeting, cookie can finally react to what he said "she''s dead" before! She just didn''t let him and sweetie stay longer, as for so malicious revenge!? "The boy is gone." However, Su Yi didn''t open the pot and said with a smile, "you are a person now. Let''s go. I''ll take you back." "No, I can go alone." "Then I''ll follow you." "Su Yi, I''ve told you many times that we can''t. I hope you can go back to school in senior year and don''t haunt me every day." "There is nothing impossible in this world." Su Yi is stubborn, "if there is really no possibility, then I will make the impossible possible." "Madman!" After the cookie says a low mantra, it speeds up. She would rather go alone than with Su Yi, who knows if he will suddenly become an animal. The hospital was not far from her home, and she walked back in about ten minutes. "I''m home, and you can now disappear from my face." Cookie gave him a bad look. "Good." He is rarely entangled. The cookie was suddenly relieved. He was about to turn around and enter the building when he was suddenly pulled by someone. "Su Yi, what are you going to do She landed directly on his hard, warm chest. Through the thin clothes, she can clearly feel the temperature on his body. "Nothing, just want to say good night to you." Along with his magnetic voice came a shallow kiss. Cookie''s heartbeat suddenly missed two beats. This feeling It''s complicated! His thin lips touched her lips and left instantly. "Go upstairs." Cookie bit his lip and ran away from him. Did she find that she was still haunted by him? What a jerk! And the one who should be beaten, Luo Bai, she decided to break up with him! - in the ward. It''s better to finish the drip, and my stomach will be hungry. "Brother ink, I''m hungry." She raised her hand and rubbed her flat stomach pitifully. I haven''t had a long sleep every day. "If you''re hungry, you''ll have porridge." Li Yanmo took the porridge that Ning mother had sent before, put out a bowl of back end to her, "eat it." "I want you to feed me." Ning Tiantian raised her white cheek, blinked her eyes, and acted coquettish at him. "No Li Yan Mo coughed lightly, and set his eyes elsewhere. "It''s natural for a boyfriend to feed his girlfriend for dinner!" "Is it?" Li Yanmo asked. "Yes It''s better to be straight and upright, and to say so. She must make good use of her girlfriend''s right, otherwise she can only drive the wife''s right! "Yes." Li Yanmo did not know what he had thought of, and his lips had a cunning arc. "Hello, Hello, I''m starving to death!" Li Yanmo took the lunch box that Ning''s mother had sent before, filled a large bowl of soft and sweet porridge, scooped up a little with a spoon, and just about to put it on her lips, he listened to her again. "Blow it cold, or you want to burn me to death!" Li Yanmo''s forehead is dim and dark, and he will advance with every inch! Wait and see for him! After he had cooled down, he put it on her lips. "Eat." "Ah Ning Tiantian opens her mouth and bites the spoon. Soon, a large bowl of porridge is at the bottom. "I''m full." Ning Tiantian rubbed his tummy. "Full, would you like to take another bath?" Li Yanmo suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you haven''t had a bath for many days." Chapter 399 "Take a bath!" He did not say that it was ok, but he felt itchy everywhere, especially the hair was almost oily. She jumped out of bed and was about to run into the bathroom she brought in the ward. But just after arriving at the door, she turned her head and saw that Li Yanmo came along. She looked at him with some wonder. "I''ll take a shower. What are you doing?" "It''s natural for a boyfriend to help her sick girlfriend take a bath?" "Is it?" Rather sweet frown. Wait a minute. How does she feel so familiar with this? What she said was that boyfriend fed her girlfriend a meal, and then he followed the whole story!? "Yes." Li Yan and ink are said in a positive and round way. Rather sweet face burst red, "Li Yan Mo, you play rogue!" She then closed the bathroom door directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside, black black face. Is this not her exclusive adjective, rogue? How to become him now. When she came out, she was pressed directly on the wall with strong arms pressing her slender arms above her head. "What are you doing!" Just after the bath, the girl soft body body bath milk and body fragrance, into the sharp words of the nose. Her black and white eyes were clear as water, and she was staring at him at the moment. She was beautiful like a strawberry cake, and it was so hated to split it into her stomach immediately. The throat knot of the sharp words and ink can not help rolling, the voice is dumb and pleasant, "you just scold me rogue?" "Yes, yes!" After stuttering, ningsweet nodded, "who wants you to peek at me to take a bath." "But I didn''t see it." The eyes of Li Yan Mo are deeper and deeper, and his chin is pinched by his fingers. "But you scold me rogue, what do you say?" "Then I''ll tell you I''m sorry?" Sweetie is the best to blink. "No." He shook his head and smiled low, "I want to make the name of hooligan real..." The sweet, low voice just fell, followed, and her lips were held down by his soft and moist lips. The pupil of the sweet and clear is magnified in a moment. What a shame! "Shut up your eyes." Seeing her eyes open like a brass bell, she could not help but speak. Brush. Ning sweet subconsciously closed his eyes. Li Yan Mo looked at her long eyelashes, thin lips and her seamless close, long tongue into her mouth, and her lilac tongue mixed together. The slightly thick hand touched her slender waist through the thin towel, and slid a little bit on her back. His lips and hands seemed to be electric, and she could not help trembling from where he passed. The sweet legs are almost soft. "What..." It is hard to imagine that such a beautiful voice was made from her mouth, rather sweet than angry red face. The kiss of Li Yan Mo has fallen on her delicate clavicle, as long as it is a little further, it is Her "white rabbit.". His deep eyes flashed through a faint invisible fire, and now as long as his hand is slightly forced, her towel will slide from the chest. And then Her beauty will leap into his eyes without cover. But he chose to stop. She is still young now, he won''t move her. "It''s not late. Go to bed." Li Yanmo forcibly restrained the reaction of the elder brother, patted her to expose the shoulder outside the towel, and went straight into the bathroom. Closed the door. Ning sweet cheek of the tide has not retreated, looking at his back into the bathroom, soon heard some strange sounds. It''s like a grunt She remembered that he had made such a noise in the bathroom when she was on his birthday. It doesn''t sound like going to the bathroom or the sound of a bath. So, what the hell is he doing in it!? Rather sweet eyes in the curious color of the time more heavy. Her instinctive hand was on the doorknob, and seemed to want to see what he was doing. But thinking that he seemed to have the habit of locking the door at hand, she just prepared to take the handle open, but her fingers were a step faster than the brain, and had subconsciously pressed the handle. And then Chapter 400 Maybe he forgot to lock the door because he was too anxious this time! As soon as Ning Tiantian looks up, she sees him facing the toilet and holding his hand somewhere The long eyes of Yu fire just collided with her eyes. "Brother ink, what are you doing?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but scream, her cheeks became hot. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± In fact, when Li Yanmo heard the door open, she knew something bad. When she just wanted to stop, it was too late. She had already broken in. Her eyes were fixed on him now. Li Yanmo''s face flashed a little embarrassment, but the next second he returned to normal. He slowly lifted up his pants and pulled on his belt. It''s like nothing happened just now "Do you mind going to the bathroom?" He spoke with thin lips. "That''s how you boys go to the bathroom?" Still need to support, still move around? Ning Tiantian clearly felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what he was doing! "Sometimes." Li Yan Mo said calmly, and then washed his hands. After washing his hands, he could not help adding that she was still tangled and curious. "Forget about it and pretend you didn''t see anything." "But I''ve seen it and I can''t forget it." Ning Tiantian has no choice but to show her hand to him. She is not only unable to forget, but also very curious. "I can''t forget it, can I?" Suddenly, she put her hands on the wall, and you don''t think it''s good to put her hands on the bathroom It''s not bad to be a black belly. It''s time to be calm and sarcastic. "What What''s good to see Is that the one? " Ning Tiantian''s mind when he can not describe the big guy, she suddenly burst red face. Li Yanmo looked at her face a little red, can''t help but raise the corners of her lips, chest rely on her closer. "Yes, that''s the one. Does it look good?" His sexy thin lips opened and closed, and the breath of spray fell on her delicate ears. Ning Tiantian immediately bit her lip and said with embarrassment, "it''s something boys use to give birth to monkeys. Yes, what''s good-looking?" It''s not that she hasn''t seen simple pictures in biology books! "Don''t you think it looks good?" His low voice of enchantment was around her ears. Three times and four times, he asked him whether the indescribable place was good-looking. He was so cheeky that he could not help stamping his feet and burying his face in his warm chest. "Oh, can you stop asking me, I haven''t seen anything yet!" It''s true that he should be embarrassed and shy. After all, she saw such a private place carelessly. Well, she saw it on purpose. But I don''t know why he didn''t have any embarrassment. On the contrary, she was extremely embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo looked down at the back of her head, flashed a little doting in her eyes, and hugged her tightly. "Well, I won''t ask. You haven''t seen anything." If she hadn''t grown up, would he have used five finger girl? "Besides, you are not allowed to talk about it in the future, do you hear me?" "Who, who would have nothing to say about it?" Ning Tiantian''s face was even more blushed. She didn''t mean to say that he was so ugly there! I can''t imagine that there is such an ugly place on such a handsome man as brother ink Alas Chapter 401 After staying in the hospital for another three or five days, Ning Tiantian''s body is basically good and can be discharged. The first thing to do when she was discharged from hospital, Ning Tiantian said to all the familiar people that Li Yanmo was her boyfriend. "Aunt Wang, let me introduce you to you. This is my boyfriend Li Yanmo." "Uncle Li, I have a boyfriend, and that''s the Li Yanmo beside me." "Granny Zhao, brother ink has finally become my boyfriend!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole villa area, now no one does not know that Li Yanmo is a married man. "Two ha!" When Li Yanmo''s home, Ning Tiantian didn''t let go of erha. She rubbed its dog''s head and said with a smile, "Er ha, do you know, brother ink has finally become my boyfriend!" "Woof!" Two Hardon glared round eyes and made a solemn and stirring cry. Although I am a dog, I refuse this bowl of dog food! "You''re happy for me, aren''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Erha: which one of your eyes is happy to see me. "You''re afraid the world won''t know if I''m your boyfriend." Li Yanmo, spoiled and helpless, raised his hand and touched her head. "Yes Ning Tiantian raised her cheek and gave him a big smile. Li Yanmo slightly hook lips. He''s just her boyfriend now. If she became her husband, wouldn''t she be happy? Oh, no, I''m so happy that I can''t get out of bed ~. "Brother ink, I don''t trust you!" When he was about to leave, Ning Tiantian suddenly ran up to him and said with pursed lips. It''s like an adult who doesn''t trust a child. Li Yan Merton was amused by her smile, thin lips hook up a smile, "you don''t worry about what?" "There are so many girls in the University, I''m afraid they will come to seduce you!" Ning Tiantian is really worried about this. She didn''t worry too much before, but after she became his official girlfriend, her little heart could not help thinking. After all, those girls have bigger breasts than her Her butt is bigger than her Can be on the same campus with him And she! But it''s thousands of miles away from him! Distance will not produce beauty, only produce small three! "You are the only one in my eyes." Li Yanmo droops her eyes, slender fingers from her dense hair through, "and the senior basically no classes, I mainly go to the community to hand over things, there are a few shooting competitions, it is estimated that will be back soon." "But I''m still not sure." "What do you want?" Instead of being impatient with his girlfriend, he asked her patiently. "I think This is it Ning Tiantian seems to have been brewing well, suddenly raised his head, stood on tiptoe, towards him, the next second soft red lips fell on his neck. "You..." What do you want? Li Yanmo just wanted to ask, but her next action let him understand instantly! It turned out that the little girl wanted to plant her own brand on him. Her soft and moist lips were sucking at his hard neck, one mouthful after another, until the little strawberry between his neck became particularly clear and eye-catching. "Then people will know you have a girlfriend." Ning Tiantian''s black and white eyes turned around and laughed at him. "Well, people know that I have a girlfriend, but they don''t know you have a boyfriend. What should I do?" In the deep eyes of Li Yan Mo, there is a dark awn, and his mouth is black. Chapter 402 Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes, waiting for his following. "To be fair, I''ll leave a mark on you, too." Li Yanmo finished leisurely. Then, before Ning Tiantian had a reaction, she felt a kiss at the clavicle. His lips, warm and soft, were gently touching her delicate skin. Soon, a small strawberry is fresh out of the oven. "That''s too obvious." Ning Tiantian hurriedly looked at the mirror on one side and immediately wanted to cry without tears. It is estimated that the trace will not disappear for several days. It''s much darker than the strawberry she left him. Li Yan Mo gently hook lips. That''s what you want. "Ning Tian Tian, you haven''t called my husband for a long time. Before I leave, call me." "No Ning Tiantian is still angry. The little strawberries he planted for her is too heavy. Where can I depend on him. Li Yanmo handsome face close to her, "if you don''t call, I will continue to kiss you, let your neck is full of..." "No kissing!" Ning Tiantian hurriedly "brush" for a moment, raised her hand to cover her neck. "Call it." "Old man, husband!" Ning Tiantian is dead. "No, speak up." "Husband Ning Tiantian simply covered her face and called out to him. The volume was so high that the house almost vibrated. "Why do you shout so loud?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help but take out his ears and joked, "I''m not deaf." "You hate it!" Ning Tiantian stares at her, the person who lets her speak louder is he, the person who dislikes her voice finally is he. "Girls are duplicity. If you say you hate me, it means..." Li Yan Mo pauses for a moment, slightly lower the body, thin lips attached to her ear, "you like me very much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum! Narcissism! "Go to school, or you''ll miss the plane." Ning Tiantian is like a housekeeper. When Li Yanmo returned to the campus, long leg was surrounded by a group of girls before he got to the school gate, asking him for wechat and mobile phone number. the smell of all kinds of perfume filled his nose, and he suddenly frowned with some boredom. Or sweet taste good "Oh, look, the boss is surrounded by girls again." Not far away, Yu Meiren suddenly raised her orchid finger and sighed. "Are these girls blind? At least they are good-looking. How come no girls come to talk to me?" Chen Chengchen looked at the sky speechless and kept howling, "well, even if there are no girls, boys can do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Meiren is speechless. "Schoolmaster, how about adding a wechat?" "Schoolmaster, people like you so much!" Look at his face, because they will be very hard on their face. But soon, as if he was thinking of something, he raised his hand and arranged his collar expressionless. When it came out, it was sweet for her. The girls took a breath. I saw a tall and handsome man standing in the September sun, the golden light fell on his body, set off the little strawberry is particularly conspicuous, it is a face full of abstinence, but left such a crazy and ambiguous mark. What does this mean "I have a girlfriend." After Li Yan Mo moved his lips, he motioned them to get away. The hearts of the girls were suddenly broken! Chapter 403 Ning Tiantian here also opened school, she is in class 9 of senior two, science class. Maybe it''s a bad fate. Cookie and she were assigned another class. Loba was not in the same class with her. There are few girls in science class. There are only about ten girls in the class. On the first day of school, Ning sweet used a whole bottle of concealer to cover up the kiss on her neck, and then zipped her school uniform to her neck. "Rather sweet, this big summer, you want to cover the rhythm of lice?" Cookie is a bad friend. She just started to make complaints about her class. "Shut your mouth." Ning Tiantian stares at her immediately. Her hair blowing reaction immediately made cookie curious. "Come on, let me see. It''s not a kiss, is it?" With that, cookie went straight to the zipper of Ning Tiantian''s school uniform. "Cookie, if you touch me again, I''ll break up with you!" Ning Tiantian hugs herself tightly, as if the cookie on the other side is a ruffian. Cookie suddenly deeply felt a sense of seeing that he forced a good woman to see "I want to see it!" The cookie is still ready to reach out again when Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly changes. "Stop it, the head teacher is coming towards us!" "What?" As soon as the cookie subconsciously turned back, he was shocked by the murderous eyes of the head teacher. It''s still class time! A capital word "death" immediately appeared in their hearts. It''s over When Ning Tiantian and Qu Qi are ready to accept the anger of old class, unexpectedly! The old class even ignored them two and stopped at the position behind Ning Tiantian. Later, Ning Tiantian saw the head teacher grab the Chinese book in her back row girl''s hand. "Oh! As expected, I am reading extra-curricular books! " The teacher opened the book and took out a colorful comic book from the Chinese book. He held it up and showed it to the whole class. "Old, teacher!" When the girl looks up and sees the head teacher coming, her expression is suddenly stunned. When did the teacher come. "Confiscate!" After the roar, the head teacher continued to walk to the platform to lecture on high-heeled shoes, and did not forget to warn Ning Tiantian and cookies. "Pay attention to me, you two, and you''re fighting in class!" "Yes, yes." Ning Tiantian and cookie nodded quickly. Just after class, the bell rang, and the old class took the comic book he had just confiscated with a cold face and left the classroom. The owner of the comic book, on the other hand, blushed as if to cry. "That Wang Ya classmate." Ning Tiantian thought about it carefully. She should not remember her classmate''s name wrong, so she quickly comforted her, "don''t cry. If you want to take the book back, you can take it back from the office when the teacher doesn''t pay attention." "Why should I take it back?" This time, the girl was confused and forced to face, "and my name is elegant, not Wang Ya!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is very embarrassing. "The books have been confiscated. Don''t you want to take them back?" At this point, the cookie broke the awkward atmosphere. "No, it''s too dangerous to steal from the office." Elegant shook his head, as if he had been experienced for a long time. "In fact, in order to prevent being confiscated by the teacher, I have bought more than a dozen of the same comic books privately, you see!" as like as two peas, the elegant and the comic book from the table belly just like the same. Ning Tiantian:.... " Cookie:.... " "Especially the kind of cartoon, with love!" Originally and they are not familiar with elegant, because just that matter, suddenly and their distance is much closer, now is toward two people squeeze eyes. Sometimes the friendship of girls is so strange. "What color?" Ning Tiantian is a little puzzled. "Huang Colo Chapter 404 Ning Tiantian Leng for a moment, then shook his head, "I have never read a cartoon, also have not seen the color." "Ah!" After hearing this, elegant immediately covered his mouth in shock, "you, are you serious?" "Is that strange?" Ning Tiantian has some doubts in her eyes. "Strange, of course." Elegance couldn''t help but pull the corners of her lips. I didn''t expect that there were people who hadn''t read comic books. Just at this time, the bell rings, elegant simply and Ning Tiantian chat up. "You don''t read comics, you always read novels?" "Fiction?" Ning Tiantian thought about it for a while, then nodded quickly, "of course I''ve seen this one!" "You''ve read novels. Why have I never seen you read them?" On the other side, cookie can''t help but question the voice. How come she has never read a novel. Before Ning Tiantian had time to speak, she immediately grasped Ning Tiantian''s hand like a bosom friend. "Tell me what kind of novels do you usually read? overbearing CEO? Devil school grass? " Or the cool guy or something? In the elegant look forward to the eyes, rather sweet mouth. "What I see is the dream of Red Mansions, the outlaws of the marsh, the romance of the Three Kingdoms..." All kinds of well-known names come out of Ning Tian''s mouth. Elegance is stunned! It''s a queer expression. She knew it would be like this! "And..." Rather sweet to say, elegant quickly pulled her school uniform sleeve, crazy sweat, "OK, OK, don''t say." "Honey, tell me the truth, you can''t have read a novel and a cartoon about love, have you?" "Isn''t a dream of Red Mansions a love story?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookies and elegance are completely speechless, looking at her eyes like a monster. "Well, shouldn''t we study hard? Can reading novels and comics improve our grades?" Ning Tiantian''s expression is suddenly a little chatty. Maybe she doesn''t know much about the world of learning dregs. "This..." After thinking about it carefully, elegance pushed the round eyes on the bridge of her nose and said, "although it may not necessarily improve my grades, I can certainly improve my writing level. For example, I would like to learn some rhetorical devices or adjectives in it!" "Oh..." Ning Tiantian obviously doesn''t have much interest. Soon the bell rang again. This is a composition class. When it''s time for the next class, I''ll call Tian Tian to stay with Tian Tian "Oh, here it is." Suddenly, Ning Tiantian, who was named by the old class, suddenly felt like playing a drum and was very nervous. When we got to the office. Ning Tiantian looked at the head teacher, "teacher, what can I do for you?" The head teacher went straight to the point and took out the composition she had just written before, "well, I just looked at your composition. The composition you wrote today is not up to standard." "Is there any problem?" Ningtiantian is more worried. Probably every student will feel at a loss when he is asked by the teacher that his homework is not good. "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that you don''t use rhetorical devices very well. What''s more, you write adjectives too boring." After the class teacher finished, he put down the composition in his hand, looked at her, and continued, "the teacher suggests that you can read more useful extra-curricular books on weekdays." "Good." Ning Tiantian is relieved and nods. "Well, I''ll go out and you can bring back the papers I corrected this morning." After the head teacher finished speaking, it seemed that there was something urgent, and he walked out of the office directly. "Well." The office was suddenly quiet. Chapter 405 This book It was the one that elegant had been confiscated before! Ning Tiantian just took the step, suddenly stopped, staring at the colorful comic book for a while. If you look at this, you can learn some rhetorical devices and adjectives. The teacher just said that she was weak in these two items. Do you want to Take it away and learn it!? After making up her mind, Ning Tiantian looked around her head. Seeing that there was no teacher in the office, she quickly bent down and quickly picked up the comic book from the garbage can and put it at the bottom of a pile of test papers. Then, straighten up and leave the office as if nothing had happened. When the head teacher came back, she found that the h-color cartoon that she had thrown away from the garbage can was gone. "Strange, is it the aunt who was swept away?" The head teacher wrinkled and said to herself, but she didn''t think much. It''s just an unhealthy comic book anyway. After school. Just back home, Ning Tiantian opened the comic book that was picked up from the garbage can. Just opened, Ning Tiantian''s eyes were attracted by the hot pictures and words inside. As for rhetorical devices, adjectives had long been cast aside by her. This is not the most important thing. Ning Tiantian also found a CD on the last page of the book. [minors under 18 are not recommended to watch. ¡¿ there is also a line of small bold characters carved on the disc. "Well, what kind of CD-ROM does it have such a regulation?" Ning Tiantian frowns, temperament up, directly put the CD into the computer. Soon, there were cartoons on the computer. "Isn''t it a cartoon? It''s still minors..." Can''t watch! The last three words stop suddenly when Ning Tiantian sees the computer screen. Sleeping trough! Ning Tiantian''s dark eyes are constantly widening. Who can tell her Why don''t the characters in this cartoon wear clothes!? Then the man still presses on the woman to do Sports? Yes, exercise. This word or rather sweet think for a long time, just think of the more image appropriate adjective. After watching for a while, Ning Tiantian suddenly has a feeling like thunder, and feels that she has grown up completely at this moment! Although she did not know why she had such an idea Soon, Ning Tiantian saw an important part. The hero himself Ning Tiantian was stunned for a moment, and her eyebrows twisted slightly. This familiar action!!! This suffocating picture!!! This makes people blush and heartbeat operation!!! Ning Tiantian''s mind is blank at first, and then the scene of Li Yanmo''s using five finger girl in the bathroom immediately appears in her mind At that time, he also said what it was to go to the toilet. At that time, she faintly felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what he was doing, so she could only be confused by him. But now! That''s it! It''s self relieving! All the things that are impossible, Ning Tiantian wants to understand all at this moment. But soon, she had questions. Since brother ink wanted it so much, why didn''t he come to her and only used his five finger girl? This problem has been a problem for Ning Tiantian all night. Chapter 406 "Sweetie, you last night Have you stayed up late to eat chicken Elegant to see her this pair of black eyes thick appearance, scared to the bridge of the nose, glasses almost fell to the ground. "No She waved to her eyes for a moment, please "Huh?" Before the cookie came, elegant sat directly in her position, looking at Ning Tiantian with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter?" "It is..." Ning Tiantian suddenly bit her finger and didn''t know how to open her mouth. After hesitation, she decided to say, "it''s your comic book that was confiscated by the teacher yesterday. I took it back." "Oh..." She thought it was a big deal. "And then I looked at the back of the CD." "What?" This is elegant can not calm down, suddenly stood up from the position, mouth non-stop chanting, "finished, I have harmed the flower of a motherland." "No, no harm, I''m fine now!" Ning Tiantian pressed her, "in fact, I don''t want to talk to you about this. I want to ask you a question. Why do some boyfriends prefer to use their hands instead of touching their girlfriends?" "Ah..." The elegance is even more unsettled. You''ve asked all these questions. Are you sure you''re ok? "No, do you know why?" Although Ning Tiantian is very embarrassed, she really wants to know the answer. "The question." After elegant pondering for a while, he said, "I think it''s the girl friend of that boy who looks so ugly." So that boys even turn off the lights in the dark do not want to be shot. "How can it be? His girlfriend is so beautiful. Anyway, she can''t find the beauty of adjectives. She is the most beautiful in the world!" Boast of themselves, rather sweet can be said to be merciless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly she didn''t understand why she was so elegant. "Ning Tiantian, you are too narcissistic, ouch --" cookie is a bad friend. All of a sudden, we can see that Ning Tiantian is talking about her and Li Yanmo. Her eyes could not help but sweep her chest. So many years, or as usual, flat "For your figure, Li Yanmo is not interested in you, that''s for sure." Cookie picked her eyebrows with a bad smile and whispered in her ear, "but you can take the initiative to throw yourself in the arms. You''d better wear some lingerie. I tell you, if a man loves that woman, he will want to be one with her." Two in one How dirty! Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly emerged from the small film that I saw last night, and her face suddenly turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Yes She has read a lot of novels and comics, where the male owners can''t wait to have sex with the female owners. "Are you all true? If a man loves her, he will think about her, that?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking again. "Nonsense!" The two agreed. Ning Tiantian immediately bit the pen in her hand, but her brother would rather use her hand than her! Isn''t he true to her? No, it''s impossible. Brother ink must be true love to her! Chapter 407 "Is that really good?" The mouth rather sweet although in hesitation, but the heart has some heart. Although she is sure that brother ink loves her, but the girls in love always have no sense of security. In particular, she and he are still long distance. "That''s wonderful!" The word "bad friend" is thoroughly used in cookies. "Yes, don''t try to buy it after school!" Elegance said in a low voice. Evening self-study just after class bell, some of the ningtiantian was dragged to the door of the underwear store by two people. "What are you doing, bullying Tiantian?" Luo Bai was riding a bicycle and stopped in front of several people, squinting his eyes. "Which eye of you saw us bullying?" Cookie didn''t forget that he met Su Yi in the hospital last time, and then he left himself and ran away. Naturally, it would not be nice to him, "do you care if we girls buy underwear?" "Cough!" Luo Bai looked up and saw the brand of underwear shop, and immediately touched the back of his head in embarrassment, "well, does that need my help?" This word a, rather sweet a few people are shocked suddenly. They buy underwear, need his help? Are you really kidding!? "Er, er, no, no, I made a slip of the tongue. In fact, I want to say that you can choose slowly. I, I will go first." Luo Bai was incoherent and hurried on his bicycle. And then, probably because I felt too embarrassed, I hit the pole directly. Bang! Just listen to the sound, rather sweet a few people for his pain. Only the cookie said, "you deserve it.". "Well, don''t worry about Luo Bai. Let''s go and choose your underwear." The cookie pulls Ning Tiantian and elegant into the store. But elegant also frequently turn to see Luo Bai, this boy is so handsome! "Welcome. Who wants to buy underwear?" Just arrived at the store, the clerk asked with a smile. "She." Cookies and elegance immediately extended their fingers, sweet and sweet. Ning Tiantian has a hot cheek, which is embarrassing. The shop assistant seems to have been used to the shyness of the girl, so he quickly recommended to her, "please come with me. Here are the new girls'' pure cotton underwear, which absorbs sweat and breathes. The sales in our store are always very good." "Er..." Ning Tiantian''s eyes swept around the underwear recommended by the shop assistant. Pure cotton, basically the style is very common and conservative. It''s not the sexy one she''s buying! After a moment''s hesitation, Ning Tiantian whispered to the clerk, "that, is there anything sexy?" Her voice was very low, just like a mosquito. The shop assistant didn''t hear her. "What? Can you speak louder Rather sweet blush like cooked shrimp, say again, "is the feeling of sex!" "I''m sorry, but could you speak louder?" The clerk listened, but still didn''t hear what she was saying. Ning Tiantian really wanted to get out of the store, but it was too much, so this time her voice was a little louder, "I said, I want underwear with a little bit of sexuality!" Brush! Instant! All the people in the shop are focused on Ning Tiantian''s body. Even cookies and elegance are shocked. Do you want to be so loud!? It''s been I just didn''t control the volume! Ning Tiantian''s face is bleeding. Chapter 408 "Whatever you want." Ning Tiantian casually took two pieces, and then flew out of the shop. "Ah..." The shop girl moved her lips and obviously wanted to say something. But Ning Tiantian ran faster when she heard her voice. In fact, what kind of underwear do you want! After coming out of the underwear store, Ning Tiantian immediately felt that her breath was smooth. "Cookie, elegant, I''ll go home first." The driver is waiting for her in front. "Wait a minute!" When cookie saw that she was going to leave, he quickly pulled open her elegant schoolbag and took out a stack of films. "These educational films are for you. Although you have sexy underwear, you should know that knowledge is the most important thing!" Educational film Isn''t it a little movie! Ning Tiantian puffed the corners of her mouth. After taking over, she ran away and got on the car with her schoolbag. "Remember to study hard!" Behind him, cookies and elegance said in unison. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out of here!!! After returning home, Ning Tiantian can''t help but look at the sexy underwear she just bought. And then I was stunned! I''m going to Is it too sexy? Tulle, lace, each piece of cloth is poor Clothes do not cover the body. Ning Tiantian comes up with this word in her mind. After swallowing her saliva, she immediately put her underwear back into the plug and put it in the closet. She''d better learn some knowledge (posture) first. After locking the door and stuffing the film into the computer, Ning Tiantian climbs into bed and stares at the men and women who are constantly doing sports on the screen with a serious and serious look. Probably not the first time to see, she did not have the shock and fear before. After a while, Ning Tiantian''s mobile phone suddenly rings. When the bell exploded in the quiet room, she was startled. "Whose phone is it?" Then she looked down. It''s brother ink''s phone! Wipe! "Turn off the computer, turn off the computer!" Ning Tiantian quickly picked up the mouse, the video point pause. Then, she began to breathe heavily, as if she had done something wrong, her hands holding the mobile phone were trembling. Brother must know that she can''t show her ink! Otherwise, she will certainly be educated to death! After a long time, Ning Tiantian got through to him. "Ink, ink brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo was silent at that end for a while, and then asked, "what are you doing, so long to answer my phone?" I don''t know if it''s Ning Tiantian''s illusion. She even feels that there is a trace of grievance in his voice!? Ning Tiantian said quickly, "I just saw a movie, no, I didn''t notice that the mobile phone rang." She said dryly. "What movie did you see?" Mobile phone that end, Li Yan Mo eyebrows more severe, "say it, I also go to have a look." I was late to pick up his phone in order to see a movie. He would like to see which movie did a good job! Smell speech, rather sweet heart suddenly "clutters". "I was just looking for it, I didn''t pay attention to the name, I..." Ning Tiantian obviously a little flustered, the arm did not know how to suddenly hit the side of the mouse. Then, I heard some disharmonious voices coming from the computer, such as "mm-hmm-ah". ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Ning Tiantian was shocked. What happened? Who am I? Where am I? Where am I going? And Li Yanmo fell into silence! Why is the sound of the movie familiar? Ning Tiantian hurriedly "pa" a sound, hurriedly put the hand close. Chapter 409 "What kind of movie are you watching?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help asking again. "It''s a love story..." Rather sweet weak said. For fear that he would ask again, she hesitated to finish and immediately changed the topic, "by the way, brother ink, what did you have for dinner, lunch and breakfast? Anyway, tell me what you did today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Talk! Big talk! "I didn''t do anything except class. It''s late. Go to bed. I''ll go back tomorrow." I heard that she didn''t want to say it, and Li Yanmo didn''t want to make people difficult. Think he won''t know if he doesn''t say it? After he goes back, there are ways to know which love film he is watching. "Good night, brother ink. See you tomorrow." "Good night." After hanging up the phone, Ning Tiantian immediately lay on the bed in a "big" shape and took a long breath. For the first time, I felt that it was so long and painful to call brother ink. After watching all the small films, Ning Tiantian felt that her whole body was like some kind of sublimation and learned a lot of postures. She quickly covered her hot cheek, and her eyes flashed with eager light. She must make herself a real woman of ink brother! The next day. At the end of school, cookies and Gao Meng winked at her one after another, "how did you learn last night?" Ning Tiantian''s face "brush" once, red, while packing the schoolbag, said, "very, very good." After finishing her schoolbag, she immediately ran toward the classroom door, "now I''m going to practice it!" Cookies and Gao Meng suddenly show ambiguous expressions. Practice? It''s not going to sleep now, is it!? Airport. Ning Tiantian waited at the airport for several hours until it was dark outside. She finally saw Li Yanmo in the dense crowd. He wore a white T-shirt, black trousers, and walked across the crowd with long legs against the sky. He was holding a mobile phone while walking. His thin lips moved and chatted happily. At this time, Ning Tiantian could not help but ran in front of him and pulled his white T-shirt. "Li Yanmo, who do you call with your back on my back?" Ning Tiantian''s vigilant eyes suddenly fell on the mobile phone beside his ear, with some ferocious tone. Li Yanmo noticed her coming, immediately hung up the phone and looked down at her. "A surprise." After hanging, he opened his thin lips and spoiled his eyes. "What surprise?" Ning Tiantian''s curiosity suddenly came. "It''s a surprise. What kind of surprise is it?" No matter how hard Ning Tiantian is, Li Yanmo doesn''t tell her. "Hum!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help pursing her lips, thinking that she would sleep with him, she was not interested in the surprise he said. But what would she say? "Well, brother ink, my parents took xiaoningmeng out for a tour. I think my house is very empty. Would you like to come and sit down at night?" There was a sly light in her black and white eyes. Li Yanmo looked at her like this, immediately interesting hook lips. What is he doing? "Good." The little white rabbit invited the wolf on his own initiative. What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of love movie she was watching yesterday, so he answered his phone late. He wants to see what kind of love movie it is. "You promised The light in Ning Tiantian''s eyes seems to overflow, and the whole person becomes elated. Chapter 410 Li Yanmo can''t help but doubt that he hasn''t been to her house on weekdays, and even sleeps with her in a bed. He has never seen her so excited. Why now? Of course, he did not know that he had always thought that silly white sweet, had long understood that point between men and women. Can''t wait to try with him! After returning home, Ning Tiantian opens the closet, takes a deep breath, takes out the sexy underwear she bought before, and goes towards the bathroom. "Brother ink, I''ll take a bath first." She''s going to wash herself first. "Well." Li Yanmo points his chin to her and looks at her figure. After entering the bathroom, his eyes fall on her computer. He reached for it and banged on it. In the bathroom. Ning Tiantian first washed her own fragrance, then she plucked up the courage to open the underwear bag and put on a sexy dress of tulle nightdress style. Looking down, it''s almost the same as not wearing it. Ning Tiantian blushes and walks out of the bathroom. After coming out, Ning Tiantian sees Li Yanmo sitting on the small sofa in the bedroom, knocking on her computer. What do you think you''re looking for? But Ning Tiantian now where there is a brain to think about those, she now all over the body every cell is shouting these words - sleep him! Sleep on him! He will be completely yours! Ning Tiantian instantaneously hit the dope like, "ink brother, I''m finished washing!" "Oh." Li Yan Mo didn''t even look back and continued to stare at the computer. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but grab her hair. At this time, shouldn''t he rush over like a tiger and take the initiative to take her to bed? But it doesn''t matter. She will trigger his passivity! "Ouch At this time, rather sweet feet do not know how to return a responsibility, suddenly a slip, directly fell on the floor. When Li Yanmo heard the voice of pain, he was not as careless as he was just now. Immediately turned his head, saw her sitting on the ground, frown suddenly, stride long legs toward her, "how fell?" "Maybe there is water on the slippers. It''s too slippery..." Rather sweet crystal eyes son pitifully looking at him, reaching out to him, "want to embrace!" "Be careful next time." Li Yanmo did not doubt that there was him, and he bent down to pick her up from the ground. It happened that her slippers slipped from her small feet and landed on the floor with their soles up. Li Yanmo subconsciously took a look, strange, there is no water on it. "Dare you lie?" He slapped her on the bottom when he said Merton. It''s very light. I can''t feel the pain. Rather sweet see their own small trick was exposed, suddenly high pursed the mouth, breath fell in his neck, "I this is coquetry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t lie even if you are coquettish." Li Yanmo education way, deep as stars of the eyes can not help floating up a helpless, but more is doting, "it''s not early, you go to bed." When the voice dropped, he put her on the bed. And he turned to continue to tap the computer, it is strange, she saw those films are all outsiders, and the name is very ambiguous! Li Yanmo squinted, ready to open, but found that the computer only broadcast records, not the specific movie, should be seen on CD. So, what kind of movie is it? "You sleep too!" Rather sweet see him run again, quickly get out of bed to pull him back again, eyes tightly Ba Ba staring at him. "How strange are you today?" Li Yanmo moves his eyes away from the computer and looks up at her. Chapter 411 It''s like a ripe fruit! She is wearing a very low and extremely low gauze nightdress tonight, revealing a large white skin from neck to clavicle. You can see her white rabbit faintly. The ink of seaweed spreads on her back, and her lower body is a poor inner part with less cloth. Almost the entire plump PP was exposed. "What are you wearing?" He frowned at Merton and showed an unhappy face like an old cadre. "Good looking?" Ning Tiantian didn''t see his displeasure. Instead, she stretched out her soft arm around his neck. Her cheek was full of crimson. She gently bit her lips and looked at him. Her thick long eyelashes kept blinking. Li Yanmo on her eyes, eyebrows frown deeper, just feel that the usual pair of clear eyes, at the moment less simple and ignorant, some is a trace of flattery. Probably because with the growth of age, she gradually mature. He thought. "What do you want to do His thin lips moved. "In fact, I, ink brother, I, I want to be with you!" Rather sweet take a deep breath, courage, straight to the point. "Which one?" For a moment, Li Yanmo did not respond. "I just want to have a deep understanding with you, such as exchanging postures..." Weak, some embarrassed voice from her mouth. Li Yanmo frowned deeper, almost sure what she meant. But he needs to be sure, "you talk." "I want to do a with you!" Ning Tiantian didn''t know whether he really understood or pretended to understand. Her face turned red again. She was embarrassed and angry. She simply reached out and pushed him down on the bed. And she sat astride his strong waist. Li Yanmo was stunned, almost no response. After a minute of silence in the room. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, opened his eyes and looked at her, "rather sweet, do you know what you are talking about?" "I know..." Ning Tiantian''s neck suddenly stretched out, cheek and his handsome face were close to each other, the small hand tightly grasped his shirt collar, the ruddy lips said word by word, "I want to be your woman really." "Don''t you want me?" Her soft voice, with a girl''s unique sweetness, bewitched the reason in his mind. He can clearly feel the temperature of his body is rising, little by little, until all the temperature converges to the lower abdomen, which is boiling hot, as if there is a fire burning. "Go down." Li Yan black face, God knows how much strength he used to suppress the impulse to press her in the bottom of the body, said these two words. "I don''t!" Ning Tiantian sees that he has taken the initiative to deliver to the door. He doesn''t sleep. His face is hot and hot, and he is more aggrieved. "Don''t you love me at all?" She couldn''t help doubting. "No..." He loved her more than his life, more than anything. It is because of love that he will choose not to touch her. She''s so young that she hasn''t even developed well. To put it worse, she is still a child now, and he has been an adult for a long time. He can allow himself to fall in love with this child, or kiss him or anything, but he can only have an adult relationship. It''s a matter of bottom line. "Well, since you love me and you don''t touch me, isn''t it that you don''t do that?" Ning Tiantian has always been one track minded. Instead of considering those problems, he suddenly burst into a big brain hole, and then he laughed at him, "yes, you are also a big girl. If you don''t care, I can teach you!" Probably because I have seen too many small movies, my self-confidence is so much that I can''t help it. Chapter 412 His words are full of black lines. After Ning Tiantian''s big talk finished, the small hand began to dishonestly untie the buttons on his upper shirt. One, followed by one, and she broke several in the middle. Fall on the ground and make a crisp sound Soon, the shirt was pulled away by her, revealing his perfect chest, eight abdominal muscles, block by piece, especially the mermaid line that was not in the pants. "Brother ink, you are so handsome." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help being a little bit crazy, but her little hand didn''t stop. Instead, she began to fight with the belt on his pants. It seems that she is really ready to have a relationship with him. Li Yanmo, for the first time in more than 20 years, feels restless. "Sweetie, stop for me!" He suddenly grabbed her hand to untie her belt. His eyes were deep and complicated. "What''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and looked at him. "Are you afraid of pain? I know you are the first time, but I will be very gentle, will not hurt you She had Baidu before, the first time boys will also be very painful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Li Yanmo almost didn''t mention it in one breath. His thick big palms pinched her slender and soft waist, and she pinched her with pain. Then he relaxed his hand a little, "don''t talk about those, tell me first, how do you know this kind of thing?" It should have been known only recently! Otherwise, with her temperament, it is estimated that she would have done it with him. "This..." Hearing his question, Ning Tiantian''s little face was even redder. She grabbed his shirt and didn''t know whether to say it or not. It''s too embarrassing to talk about watching small movies or something. "Say it." His voice was distinctly cold by two points. Ning Tiantian quickly counseled, from the fact, "is to see love with CD, love film learn!" "What love story?" I''m sorry he didn''t know that love movies teach people this kind of thing?? "It''s that kind of love movie!" Li Yanmo''s lip corner suddenly "ah" of the hook, "you directly said that the color of the film is not on the line?" What love movies, action movies! She didn''t use the computer to watch the movie. No wonder she didn''t use it! Red fruit was said by him, rather sweet can not help but cover the rolling hot cheek, "so embarrassing film, always change a little more elegant name." "Where''s the film? Hand it in." He lifted his lips, pulled her hand from her face, and his eyes flashed a pale color. There was a fire burning in his stomach, but he still tried to hold back. Ning Tiantian''s teeth bit her lips slightly, lying down beside his neck and panting gently, "brother ink, we''d better practice it, I I can feel your reaction! " She sat on his waist, and could clearly feel the stone in his abdomen. He froze at Merton. Jun''s face could not help but scratch a touch of embarrassment. However, it disappeared in a short time, and soon recovered calm again. "Stop it and get down." He would not allow her to keep pressing on him any more. He would sit up, grip her wrist and pull her off. But her hand accidentally pulled her nightdress. Tear and pull - the thin nightdress falls off Ning Tiantian''s body directly! "Ah After Ning Tiantian screamed, she raised her hand instinctively to cover the mouth of the moon Hun. "By mistake." Chapter 413 Then, the quilt covers her body, a circle, wrapped her airtight. In the end, only a small head appeared. Rather sweet see him this pair of sit in arms not disorderly appearance, suddenly angry pout, "I all like this, you, you unexpectedly return..." He didn''t even look at him naked. Inexplicably, the sense of shame and grievance surged up to the tip of my heart in a moment, and the tip of my nose became sour in an instant, and the big tears "pattered and pattered" from my eyes. "Wow Ning Tiantian suddenly burst out crying, crying to listen to the hearts of the people are almost broken. "Cry for what." Li Yanmo is helpless and distressed. He holds her small head with his big hand, and his thin lips are close to her crying red eyes, and gently kisses the tears on her face. "Don''t you love me at all?" Rather sweet tears blurred looking at him, "or dislike my figure is not good, isn''t it?" "No disrespect." Li Yanmo holds her in his arms with the quilt on her body. Her hairy head was close to his hot chest, and his steady heartbeat was beside her ear. "Then why don''t you go with me, that one?" Her voice was stuttering, with a girl''s shyness, but she couldn''t wait to know the answer. "Because..." Li Yan Mo bowed his head and looked at her green cheek, "you are still too small now." If it''s not too small, he will pretend to be Liu Xiahui??? I''m afraid she won''t get out of bed for a month! "It''s not that I don''t have a good figure. What can I do?" Ning Tiantian suddenly blew up his hair, puffed up his cheeks and glared at him. Sure enough, if the man''s words were credible, the pig would be able to climb the tree. "I''m talking about age!" When he said Merton with black thread on his head, he squeezed the words out of his teeth, "you are not an adult now." "Ah!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but cry, pulled the corner of her lips, "that kind of thing still has to be done after adulthood. Is there any regulation?" "Well!" Li Yan Mo vague response. "What if it was done ahead of time?" Ning Tiantian continued to ask. "Maybe the end of the world, volcanoes, tsunamis, mudslides..." Li Yanmo seldom makes fun of her. Stop it, sweet sweat It would be strange if she could believe. "Good, you are still small now, the body has not developed well, wait for you to grow up again." Li Yan Mo thin lips close to her small ears, the breath will burn her cheek more red. She is so small, where is he willing to "All right." Rather sweet pour is not really have to do with him, just feel the bottom of my heart is not very steady. After all, boyfriends are too handsome to worry about! "It''s OK not to do it, but I want to hear you tell me you love me!" Although he is now her boyfriend, she has never heard the word "love, like" from him. She raised her cheek, soft and coquettish at him, and pursed her red lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo looked at her white and red face in front of her. After taking a breath, he bowed his head and directly kissed her lip. "I..." Let you say you love me, not kiss me! Rather sweet stare big eyes, inexplicably there is a kind of crazy impulse. But gradually, she was addicted to his kissing technique, her body was soft, as if to turn into a pool of water, unable to breathe in his arms. Just when Ning Tiantian thought he couldn''t say it, he said it. "I, love, you..." In the quiet room, these three words are left. At this moment, the world is quiet, the universe stars stop rotating, only these three words, lasting for a long time. He said. I love you. Ning sweet clear pupil shrinks, heart suddenly crazy jump up, it seems that the next second can come out, she quickly answered him, "I love you too." Li Yanmo smiles and bows his head again. This time he took her little hand out of the quilt. Then, Ning Tiantian felt something on her ring finger, which was cool. "What?" Ning Tiantian lowered her head and looked at the small hand he held in the palm of his hand. On the ring finger is a shining diamond ring. Chapter 414 "Ring?" Ning tianmeng thought of the time when she was at the airport before, he said that she would give herself a surprise. She couldn''t help but look at the man behind her, "is this the surprise you said before?" "Well." Li Yanmo reserved nod, and Yang chin, with a little Ao Jiao, "if you don''t want, you can take it back to me." "Who said I don''t want it." Ning Tiantian quickly took the small hand back to the quilt, for fear that he would take it back. Li Yan Mo under Bayang''s higher, "then since you want to, don''t take it off." "This I''m afraid not Ning Tiantian even shook her head. Li Yanmo''s face suddenly sank. "Don''t be angry. It''s the school that doesn''t wear these accessories." "Rather sweet pout," or you help me wear it on the neck The collar of the school uniform is very conservative. If you wear it, the teacher will not see it. "Good." After Li Yanmo nodded her head, she lifted up her long seaweed hair, revealing her delicate neck. On her neck, she also carried the keepsake of their childhood baby kiss. Li Yanmo took it down, put the glittering ring on the necklace, and the "ink bottle" carved out of the black gem, and fell close to her delicate white clavicle. "Brother ink, should there be another ring?" Ning Tiantian sees his initials in the ring - lym "well." Li Yanmo took out a delicate small box from his pants pocket, and there was another one lying there. This one is engraved with the abbreviation of her name NTT had long wanted to give her the ring, but it took too long to customize it, so it was only sent out now. "I''ll put it on for you." Don''t speak with strict words and ink, rather sweet directly picked up the ring, carefully set in his knuckle distinct fingers. "Teachers in universities don''t wear accessories, do they?" "No Li Yanmo''s eyes are soft as stars, looking at her shallowly. "It''s great to be in college, and I want to go to college." "Soon." He moved and said. She is now a sophomore in senior high school. She is really fast. "That''s fast. It''s a long time before I can go to college." Ning Tiantian pouts her lips. After finishing, her eyes fell on the big tent somewhere in his abdomen. Ning Tiantian''s face "brush" once again red, she stammered red face said, "you, your reaction has not disappeared, you do not feel bad?" "Where are your eyes looking?" Li Yanmo calmly pinched her chin, slightly raised, so that she could only look at his handsome face. "Don''t want me to see it. If you have the ability, don''t be more serious!" They''re all up. They''re afraid that she''ll see them. Hum! Li Yan Mo''s nose sucked deeply, and his eyes narrowed dangerously, "if I don''t Ying, I can afford your seduction today?" It''s better to be sweet with your mouth full. I hate it! "Besides, I asked you to hand in the film. Isn''t it hard to use your ears?" His expression returned to his serious face in a second, and his eyes swept over her face. "It''s all in the cupboard!" Rather sweet wrapped in the quilt can not move at all, had to lift the chin, motioned him to open the bedside table, "you take it yourself." Li Yanmo just opened the bedside table, and then a pile of films appeared in front of him. "Who gave it to you?" His face was very bad. So much! "Classmate." "Boys and girls?" "Girls, of course!" It''s better to pout. Chapter 415 "Cookies again?" Li Yanmo guessed it without her saying. "It''s more elegant this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Mo black face, all those films in his hand, "confiscated." As soon as he was about to tuck it into his trousers pocket, he heard her weak voice. "Brother ink, are you going to take it back and learn?" Ning Tiantian seemed to have not seen his handsome face begin to turn black, and said to herself, "in fact, you don''t need to learn, I will teach you later!" "You''d better shut up now." Li Yanmo pursed his lips and directly split the film into two and threw it into the garbage can. He wants her to teach this kind of thing!? CD: I''m innocent! "Hum, shut up, shut up..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to do the action of sealing the mouth, but just moved, the air conditioner wrapped around her body was followed by sliding down. She took a breath. I''ve been fruiting in front of brother ink again. The girl''s beautiful body fell into Li Yanmo''s eyes again without any cover. His eyes darkened, and the heat flow in his abdomen became more intense. "Er!" Rather sweet red face, just took the air conditioning was covered in the body, followed by the head was lost a serious clothes. "Put on your clothes." When Li Yanmo spoke, he had already turned his back, and his voice was stained with displeasure and sternness. "You are fierce!" Ning sweet sweet Tucao sentence, then make complaints about fast asleep. After changing the number, she said to his back, "brother ink, I''ve changed it. You can turn around." Li Yanmo didn''t answer. Instead, he turned around and walked straight towards her and took away all her sexual feelings. "These are also confiscated. You are not allowed to wear these messy things without my permission." "Well, I won''t wear it again without your permission." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help blinking her eyes, seduced her with her eyes, "but now I have a question to ask you!" "Say it." "Yes, you haven''t told me. Did I look good in this one?" She lowered her head and asked shyly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan''s ink lips quickly pursed into a straight line, and felt that his fast stone had become a stone somewhere. But she also asked him excitedly if he looked good. Suddenly, he began to tease her, so he lifted his lips and said, "I thought you were wearing a mosquito net..." Although he did not say good-looking, but this sentence is enough to let Ning Tiantian petrified. What? In his eyes, hundreds of mosquito nets!? Li Yanmo looked at her petrified look, lips can not help but hook, into the bathroom, a cold bath. When he came out, Ning Tiantian had already fallen asleep heartlessly. Li Yanmo casually wiped the dripping hair and sat down beside her. Her sleeping face is pure, seaweed like hair is scattered on her cheek, her long eyelashes with distinct roots drop a light shadow at the eye socket, her delicate nose and ruddy and slightly opened lip flap are pure and beautiful. I can''t imagine how bold I was to ask him for AI before Li Yanmo did not feel a smile and rubbed her head. "Hum..." In the dream, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help humming and opened her bleary eyes, "brother ink, are you out?" "Well." Li Yanmo just nodded her head and saw that she picked up the side of the mobile phone. Ning Tiantian turned off the time being timed, and then looked at Li Yanmo with some disdain, "this time, your time is so short, it''s only ten minutes!" "What do you mean?" Chapter 416 "It''s your time to relax You can''t do it in ten minutes? " Ning Tiantian originally said it was very exciting, but when she saw his face began to black down, she immediately swallowed saliva nervously. "But don''t worry, I won''t dislike you." She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, the fire of Li Yanmo came up. "Better be sweet!" He couldn''t resist shouting at her. "No way", "short time" is the biggest insult to men! She also made a special time for him! "You''d better pray that you will grow up later, or..." His hoarse voice with a dangerous smell, into her ears, "I will let you personally feel what it means to get out of bed." Can''t get out of bed? How terrible! Ning Tiantian is really too clear, Li Yanmo is a man who does what he says. Thinking that he will not be able to get out of bed, she immediately shivers and pleads for mercy, "that, I''m wrong, I can''t do it, I''m cheap!" She had a deep premonition that she had better not be an adult. Otherwise, he will be killed by Li Yanmo! "Now admit your mistake It''s late He held her cheek and raised his lips. Ning Tiantian''s neck shrunk. It''s over! She had a deep premonition that she had better not be an adult, otherwise, she would be "killed" by him! After a sad weekend, just arrived at school on Monday, Ning Tiantian was dragged into the toilet by cookies and elegance. "What are you two crazy women doing?" Ning Tiantian can''t help screaming. "It''s not you, anyway!" The two agreed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why so dirty! "Well, you''ve really fallen asleep?" The cookie raised his eyebrows obstinately, and his eyes were full of curiosity and embarrassment. "Yes, for the first time, it really hurts like what was said on the Internet? Will it bleed? " Elegance followed closely. In the eyes of two people''s curiosity, rather sweet faint spit out two words. "We didn''t sleep!" "Spicy chicken!" Cookie and elegance can''t help but say in unison again, looking at her eyes are full of contempt. I''ve bought all of them and watched the film. I haven''t slept yet??? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet speechless, not angry white two people, "is ink brother reluctant to touch me, you this group of single dogs know what, not to go, will soon raise the flag." With that, Ning Tiantian straightened up her waist and walked out of the toilet between the two single dogs. Cookie:.... " My heart hurts. Elegance:.... " The heart has stopped beating. "Hello, if you don''t go, the national flag will be finished!" After Ning Tiantian came out, she could not help but remind her again that they were still in the toilet. It''s the first Monday after school starts. Under the blue sky, is the red and white playground. Countless students stand upright in the sun. After the flag raiser hoisted the flag, it was time for the leaders to speak tediously and lengthily. Then came the student representatives. The student representative happened to be a boy in Ning Tiantian''s class. He was also one of the exchange students who went to DIDU last time. However, when he was on the stage, he suddenly had diarrhea. Now he can only change people on the spot. "Ning Tian Tian, you go up and speak." At this time, the head teacher suddenly went to Ning Tiantian. "Ah?" Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly turned pale, "but I don''t know what to say later." Chapter 417 "You don''t have to worry. The school just wants to know what you learned last time you went to DIDU as an exchange student." The head teacher patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should hurry up. "Even the people from the Education Bureau are on the top this time. You must perform well." "All right." Ning Tiantian can only go to the stage bravely. Under the playground, Luo Bai of the eighth class next door lifted her eyes and looked at Ning Tiantian''s petite figure. She stood on the stage against the light a little nervous, broad and mediocre school uniform can also wear her sweet youth temperament, the long horse tail with her movement slightly beat, the cheek is white and red. At that moment, it seemed that all the light of the world fell on her. Dazzling to the extreme! Luo Bai didn''t know, in fact, it was not Ning Tiantian who had light on her, but the light in his eyes when he looked at her. "Hello, everyone. I''m Ning Tiantian from class 9, senior two." Ning Tiantian picked up the microphone, just finished, one side of the school leaders immediately followed the opening. "Ning Tiantian, last time you went to DIDU as an exchange student, the teacher wanted to ask you, what do you think is worth learning from DIDU high school?" "This..." Ning Tiantian squeezed the microphone nervously and said subconsciously, "the food in the canteen is delicious." Leader Khan: "Er, what else?" "And, oh, by the way, the school uniform of DIDU high school is very beautiful!" Leader crazy sweat: "no, can you tell us something about learning?" "Oh Yes Ning Tiantian quickly nodded and thought about the rich courses in DIDU high school. She said, "there are swimming classes, horse riding classes, pottery classes, etc. in DIDU high school..." School leaders can''t sweat any more. Let you say study, you say all play! Ning Tiantian''s head teacher is also about to vomit blood, not reliable, is really too unreliable! Instead, a few people from the Education Bureau were talking about something in a low voice and frowning occasionally. School leaders a look, immediately waved to Ning Tiantian, "well, this is the end of the speech, thank you Ning Tiantian classmate." "You''re welcome. I just hope the school can really learn from DIDU high school." Ning Tiantian nodded to the leader and got off the stage. "Ning Tian Tian, you dare to say those words just now. Are you crazy?" When she got down, cookie couldn''t help but pat her on the shoulder. Obviously, the leader''s questions and Ning Tiantian''s answers are not on the same channel. Especially in front of the leaders of the Education Bureau. "I''m trying to make a fortune for the vast number of students, OK?" Ning Tiantian raised her hand, said the great. Perhaps it was Ning Tiantian''s suggestion that really worked. After a while, the experimental middle school, which always attached great importance to learning, actually opened extra-curricular courses. Although it is not as big as swimming and horse riding, there is an extra manual class every week. The most important thing is that the school is ready to change the style of school uniform! It is said that girls'' school uniform is the style of vest and pleated skirt, while boys'' is suit and trousers. This news can make everyone excited to tears, and finally let them wait for the day when they want to change the school uniform style. Fortunately, they did not graduate! "Shit, it''s not really your opinion that''s going to work, is it?" Is on the physical education class, heard the news of the cookie, full of consternation staring at Ning Tiantian. Chapter 418 "Come on, drink coke first." Loby handed the coke to the three girls. Ning Tiantian and cookies came naturally, but they were elegant and bowed their heads and said "thank you" in a mosquito like voice "All friends. You''re welcome." Luo Bai shrugged his shoulders and did not notice the girl''s flushed cheeks. "Lobbies, play!" Not far away, he was called. "I see!" Luo Bai said in the distance, he turned to Ning Tiantian and said, "I''m going first. By the way, do you want to see me play?" Before Ning Tiantian and cookie had time to talk, they saw elegance nodding her head and almost threw off the glasses on the bridge of her nose. "OK, OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why are you so excited! "Let''s go." Luo Bai laughs, good-looking eyes bend into crescent shape, full of stars inside. Look at him smile at oneself, elegant face don''t know how, more hot. He How handsome you are! It''s like a man coming out of a cartoon! A ball game, elegant look extremely serious, just like in class. Ning Tiantian and cookies are lack of interest. Ding Lingling - P.E. class is over. Ning Tiantian, as soon as they returned to the classroom, they heard a classmate yelling, "everyone has come to measure their figure. It''s time to make school uniform." "Let''s go. Let''s go." Ning Tiantian excitedly drags cookies and elegance into the crowd. "Excuse me, sir, has the school uniform been confirmed to be the European style pleated skirt and suit style?" Ning Tiantian asked the teacher who was recording the figure of her classmates. "Yes." The teacher nodded. "Great!" Ning Tiantian is very excited. She has long thought that the school uniform like pleated skirt is not good-looking. She did not expect that this dream will come true. After measuring a good figure, when returning home from school, Ning Tiantian is ready to take out her mobile phone and tell Li Yanmo the good news. But just as she took out her mobile phone, she looked up and saw Li Yanmo sitting in the car. "Brother ink?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly showed a surprise color, and sat down beside him and asked, "shouldn''t you be in school?" "Senior, almost no classes, we are busy looking for jobs, only a small part of them are still in school." If Ning Tiantian had not, he would have stayed at school. But now with her, he doesn''t want to be in school for a moment. "Did you get a job?" Ning Tiantian asked with concern. The so-called care is chaotic. She forgot that her family still has such a large company and needs to find a job in Mao. "Found" Li Yanmo nodded. "What kind of work?" "Squat at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet head black line, this just remembered that he should be to take over Li Shi. After chatting with him, Ning Tiantian pulled the topic to her body, "brother ink, do you know, our school has finally opened up for a time!" "Be clear." Li Yanmo couldn''t help but lift her eyes and ask. "Our school is going to make a new school uniform, just like DIDU high school, they have a vest skirt." Ning Tiantian said excitedly and danced. "Oh..." Li Yanmo doesn''t seem to care too much, but he frowns. "It''s a pity that you graduated too early. Otherwise, you could wear such a nice uniform. You would look very handsome." Ning Tiantian finished with a faint sigh. "Ha ha." Li Yanmo pulled his lips and asked, "will girls'' school uniform show their legs?" "Pleated skirt style, don''t you think?" Rather sweet one face disdain, "should be to the knee above." "Oh..." Li Yan Mo if there is thinking of nodding. When she got home, after tutoring Ning Tiantian''s homework, Li Yanmo went to the small balcony in her bedroom and dialed a telephone. "It''s so late. What''s wrong with classmate Li?" Over there, there was a yawn, as if I had just been woken up. If Ning Tiantian is there, he will surely recognize that this is the voice of their school principal! Chapter 419 "Yes, it is." The headmaster was confused and didn''t know why he wanted to call to care about his school''s puppy love. "Have you not considered the reason as a principal?" "It''s natural to think that, after all, puberty children will inevitably have an idea of the opposite sex." "That''s true." Li Yanmo first nodded with approval, and then said, "people will subconsciously appreciate beautiful people or things, but this is not impossible to change." "What good advice do you have?" If the headmaster can''t hear Li Yanmo''s opinion on their school any more, it will be a waste of time. "The school uniform is ugly, the homework is more, and the curriculum is tight." Li Yanmo directly said the lifeblood of the students. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The headmaster suddenly thought of Ning Tiantian. Does this big guy not want his girl friend to wear a skirt in school??? "What do you think of my suggestion?" Li Yanmo looks like "I think about the school.". "You, your suggestion is very good." The headmaster thought about it and nodded against his heart. When I went to school the next day, I heard a notice in the loudspeaker of the school. "Play a notice, according to the school''s decision, the school uniform still retains the previous style..." Oh, to be more precise, it will be uglier than before. "Damn it!" When the news came out, the students were shocked. "The school is poisonous. Turn back!" Rather sweet also a face lost, "yesterday is not said to have determined the style, how today and changed?" "I don''t know, but I heard that someone made suggestions to the headmaster." Elegant did not know what she had never heard, and said quietly, "I guess it is the parents of some students who do not allow their daughters to wear short skirts to school." "And such a conservative parent?" Cookie''s white eyes are almost out of the earth. "That''s too much of a parent!" Rather sweet also resentful, this is what era, still afraid of school barefoot? went to make complaints about himself, and Ning sweet immediately Tucao Li Yanmo, "I am so angry!" "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo closes the computer that is working in his hand and looks at her knowingly. "Beautiful school uniform fly, the school changed its mind to do ordinary money." Speaking of this, Ning Tiantian''s teeth itched with anger. "It''s said that the principal changed his mind after listening to other people''s opinions. I really don''t know which old Dong''s parents suggested it!" Full of expectations of things but suddenly fell into the air, this feeling to be more oppressive bend! Antique? The expression of Li Yan Mo could not help sinking. "Why, what''s wrong with you? How strange is your expression?" Ning Tiantian can''t help frowning, shaking his sleeve, some wonder, "I''m not talking about you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Mo was silent and moved his lips, "if I told you, it would be my suggestion to the headmaster?" "Ah!! So that old thing is you? " Ning Tiantian suddenly takes a breath, the voice is very loud, the eyes stare at him with consternation. "Why do you make such an opinion?" "Antique?" Li Yanmo didn''t answer the question, and gave her a low sneer. Her long and narrow eyes were filled with dangerous gloom. Ning Tiantian quickly swallowed her saliva. She immediately waved her hand, "no, it''s not. In fact, I mean, in the end, which good person gave the principal the advice? It''s too constructive. It''s just another big step forward in human civilization!" Chapter 420 Li Yanmo''s look is better. She answers her previous question. "Students should focus on learning. Can a good-looking uniform make you get five more points in the college entrance examination?" He spoke slowly. "You sound like our instructor now." Ning sweet can''t help Tucao, then plucked up, like a small goldfish, and said to him, "school uniform is not a bonus for the college entrance examination, but it can make complaints about the score." "You already have a boyfriend!" He raised his chin to remind her. "But is there a conflict between having a boyfriend and wanting to look better?" Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes. "You are very good-looking, if you look good again, my rival will not be more burst Galaxy?" Li Yanmo raised his hand and pinched her soft face. Really, she can''t understand until he explains clearly. "Well, there is no exaggeration. At most, it will explode the earth." Rather sweet and shy, small head buried in his broad chest, gently rubbed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is the face on the nose. This is it! Typical textbook style! since knowing brother brother make complaints about the school uniform, the sweet Tsuen has changed his face after hearing the sound of Tucao again. A week later, the new school uniform came out. It''s so ugly! Even uglier than their previous uniform. Students immediately want to cry without tears. "Even if we don''t make European school uniforms, we won''t be so ugly?" "If I wear this all my life, I guess girls will never get married, and boys will never get married." "I just want to catch the parent who gives advice to the school and beat him up!" And a bite of a cookie. "Who do you want to hit?" After hearing this, Ning Tiantian stares at the cookie. Cookie frowned and looked at her in wonder, "what are you doing so excited about?" She didn''t mean to beat her family up! "Anyway, I think the uniform is very good." Ning Tiantian certainly won''t be silly enough to tell them that Li Yanmo is the parent who gives advice to the school. "Rather sweet, I advise you to go to the hospital to hang a number?" "Why?" Rather sweet a face at a loss, do not know how to jump to this topic. "Hang an eye department!" Cookies and elegance are almost speechless. "If you don''t have any problems with your eyes, you''ll think this uniform looks good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but look at them, "you don''t want to be the school uniform is too beautiful, everyone went to puppy love, how to learn?" "I think this parent did the right thing!" Finally, she added. "Are you serious?" Cookies are covered with black lines. "I remember you said before that the parent who gave advice to the principal was too much!" But now I support that parent!? "Well, this one..." Ning Tiantian is really unable to find a reason, simply copy the words of Li Yanmo, "good school uniform, can you add five points to the college entrance examination?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookies and elegance have nothing to say. "No way Ning Tiantian said more momentum, "so don''t tangle with this, or study hard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you dare to ask if you are possessed by the director of education? Chapter 421 Summer comes and winter comes and goes, and one semester will soon pass. It will be winter vacation. On the morning of the final exam, the head teacher informed the students of a thunderbolt! Parents meeting!!! It''s a rhythm that doesn''t allow people to have a good year! "The school will hold a parents'' meeting the day after tomorrow. When the time comes, every student and parent in our class will come. No one can not come!" The teacher in charge of a class said. "Alas After hearing the news, Ning Tiantian sighed. "What do you sigh for, you Xueba?" Cookie couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The parents'' meeting is the disaster day of learning dregs and the prestige day of Xueba! "No one''s home." Ning Tiantian had no choice but to show her hands. "Your parents and your brother are not going to travel again?" Cookie couldn''t help asking. Ning Tiantian nodded, "yes, parents'' meeting, they can''t come back." "We can''t imagine the world of the rich." Cookies can''t help but smack their lips. At least 365 days a year, they are traveling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian continued to sigh, "so what should my parents do?" "If the parents are not at home, ask your boyfriend for a parent meeting." Elegant back seat, gently poked with a pen, Ning Tiantian winked at her. "Yes, how can I forget that my boyfriend is also a parent!" Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly brightened, "I can ask brother ink to hold a parents'' meeting for me!" "If the teacher asks you who Li Yanmo is, what do you say?" Cookie couldn''t help but pull the corners of his lips. "Then he is my brother." Ning Tiantian patted her chest, "anyway, the teacher didn''t stipulate that the parents'' meeting can only let parents come!" "So it is." The cookie nodded thoughtfully. Her father''s hospital has been very busy recently. I hope he won''t work overtime the day after tomorrow, otherwise she won''t have a "boyfriend brother" to hold a parents'' meeting for her! "That''s it!" After making up her mind, Ning Tiantian picked up her schoolbag and ran towards the school gate. After getting on the bus, the driver was about to walk home. She said quickly, "Uncle driver, don''t go home today, go to Li''s company!" Ink brother did not come back from the fourth year of this period of time, basically in the company during the day, busy taking over the company''s affairs. "OK." The driver answered and drove away. Li''s group. Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at the towering building, staring at the gilded four big characters, some tensely pulled the schoolbag belt on the shoulder. In my impression, this is her first visit to Li''s family. Originally wanted to let ink brother downstairs to pick her up, but touched his pocket, took out the mobile phone, but turned off. Turn it off. Ning Tiantian took a breath and went inside with her schoolbag on her back. Really, this is the company of ink brother''s family. The chairman of the board is still her father, and the current president is still her boyfriend. What should she be nervous about! Soon, the front desk saw a girl with a ponytail and school uniform coming in. She was very petite, with a delicate and moving baby face and a little cute baby fat. If she didn''t wear the school uniform of high school students, this face would make people mistake for a primary school student. "Well, I''ll look for Li Yanmo." Ning Tiantian stepped forward, holding the schoolbag belt again, she said to her little sister. "To Mr. Li?" The eyes of the little sister at the front desk changed instantly. It turned out that it was another woman who came to harass their boss. She also looked down on her voice and said, "do you have an appointment?" "I need to make an appointment with him?" On hearing this, Ning Tiantian''s pretty eyebrows frowned and said again, "I''m his girlfriend!" Chapter 422 "Sorry, there are more people claiming to be our general manager Li''s girlfriend every day. If you don''t have an appointment, please leave." The front desk lady turned her eyes and asked to leave. "I''m really his girlfriend!" Ning Tiantian''s voice can''t help but catch a little urgency, indicating the identity of the palace. "Miss, if you don''t leave, I''ll call security." The front desk said nothing to let her in. It''s time for work. Many people can''t help but stop to watch it. Especially the female employees, a look of disdain. "Look, there are people here claiming to be general manager Li''s girlfriend again!" "Well, there''s a pupil this time?" "Even primary school students are trying to seduce us. I don''t think there is enough homework." "I was his girlfriend Ning Tiantian is not deaf, and is not unable to listen to their arguments, and immediately stares at those people. Then, he turned his head and picked up the front desk seat directly. If you don''t believe it, she will prove it to them! "Well, what are you going to do? I''ll call security!" The front desk girl frowned and yelled. Rather sweet don''t look at her, directly press a string of numbers, dial Li Yanmo''s private number. At the same time, the conference room. Li Yanmo is in the meeting. He sat in the first place without expression, listening to the boring work report of the opposite person. At this time, I don''t know whose cell phone rang suddenly. Instant! The whole conference room was silent! It''s like someone pressed the pause button! Only the clear cell phone ringing in the conference room kept ringing. People immediately look at each other, has been silent for three seconds for the owner of this mobile phone, it is estimated that the next second will be scolded to death by the boss. But what do they see the next second! Boss Li picked up his mobile phone. People''s eyes are also closely followed by "brush" once, fell on his mobile phone. At this time, people found that it was the big boss''s own mobile phone rang. Li Yanmo looks at the caller ID on the mobile phone and frowns slightly. How does the front desk know his personal number? Although confused, but Li Yanmo is still connected. "What''s the matter?" "Li Yanmo, I limit you a minute to come down to pick me up, or else I will ignore you!" Soft, some childish threats suddenly spread to the ears of Li Yanmo. Brush! Then, as if he had received some command, he suddenly rose from his position. The rest of the room was startled. "The meeting is over." After throwing away these four words coldly and majestically, people saw him leave the meeting room with his long legs against the sky and run in the direction of the elevator. He walked quickly, as if he were afraid of going late. "This Who is the man on the phone? " We can''t help being curious. It''s hard to see that the boss is always calm and self-sustaining. "If you go up and have a look, you''ll know!" I don''t know who gave the bad idea. Front desk. After Ning Tiantian finished, without waiting for him to answer, he immediately hung up the phone with his hands around his arms, looking at the direction of the elevator exit, puffing his gills out of breath, like an angry little goldfish. The female employees who were watching couldn''t help chuckling, "little sister, did you really call Mr. Li just now?" Before Ning Tiantian talks, someone laughs, "how can it be! I think she just doesn''t have much homework. She''s just fooling around here "Which school are you from? I''ll talk to your headmaster later and give you more homework!" Chapter 423 After the security guard came in, he dragged Ning Tiantian out and said, "please go out." "I''m not going out!" Ning Tiantian''s eyes were red with anger and kept struggling. "Let go of her At this time, the elevator door opened. Li Yanmo walked out with long legs. His voice was very cold, which made people feel like ice and snow coming. "Brother ink!" After hearing his voice, Ning Tiantian immediately turned her head, her eyes lit up, she shook off the security guard''s hand, and then she opened her arms like a bird and threw herself into his arms. And then Start complaining! "They won''t let me go in and look for you, and they say I''m posing as your girlfriend!" She grumbled at him unhappily, puffing up her cheeks like a angry little goldfish. "This..." All the people present burst into a sweat. Seeing the intimate posture of the two of them at this time, there was a bad feeling in my mind. Is This girl like a schoolgirl is really Waiting for them to guess, Li Yanmo bowed his head and looked at her, "you are not my girlfriend originally." Hoo - the crowd breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately! Fortunately! Almost thought they had offended the future landlady! "Brother ink, what are you talking about?" Ningtiantian is directly petrified. When he didn''t confirm the relationship before, he denied it, but now why still "I take you as my wife!" His clear and handsome head lowered again, and in public he gently dropped a kiss on her round and crystal forehead. At the same time, it''s true to all his people. Rather sweet stay, in front of her eyes like there are countless fireworks in bloom, she also saw countless pink bubbles. Old, wife? This time, it''s all about petrochemical. "How did you come to the company to find me?" Li Yanmo took her soft hand and was ready to take her to the direction of the elevator, "go up again." Before leaving, he did not forget to take a cold look at the front desk. "In the future, if she comes to me, let her take the special ladder directly. Next time, you can leave." For the first time, she didn''t know Ning Tiantian. He didn''t care about it. "Yes, yes, yes, yes!" The front desk nodded in a hurry and put Ning Tiantian firmly in the bottom of my heart. Sobbing, how did she know that this was the little wife of the president''s family If you know that she even ate ambition leopard gall also dare not stop ah. "And you..." Li Yanmo also glanced at the female employees who just spoke ill of Ning Tiantian. His voice was cold to the extreme. "The company recruited you to work, not to hold a tea party and gossip. The bonus of this month has been deducted." The female employees suddenly shrunk their necks, which will act as ostriches. They all want to shrink their necks into their stomachs and reduce their sense of existence. If the bonus is gone, it will be gone, for fear that they will be fired again. For the unimportant people, Li Yanmo is simply too lazy to take a look at it, and takes Ning Tiantian to his office directly. After arriving at the office, Li Yanmo instinctively removed the schoolbag from her shoulder and put it on his desk. He asked, "have you finished the exam?" "Well." Ning Tiantian blinks her eyes and nods. "What would you like to eat, I''ll ask the assistant to buy it for you." "I''m not here for you to eat, I''m on business!" She said, her mouth wide and closed, with a serious look. "What''s the point?" Li Yanmo had a funny look at her and sat down on the office chair while asking. Can she find him for business? "It''s a parents'' meeting." Ning Tiantian stepped forward, directly sat on his lap, put her arm around his neck, and gently exhaled to his ear, "I know, you will not refuse to help your wife hold a parents'' meeting, will you?" "What time?" Li Yanmo did not promise. "Tomorrow." Chapter 424 "No, if you don''t come, no one will attend my parents'' meeting. I will be scolded to death by the teacher." Ning Tiantian pouts her lips and says to him in a soft voice, "if you are tired, I''ll pinch your shoulders for you now." "Pinch it." He nodded. "Good." Ning Tiantian raised her little hand and kneaded it on his shoulder rhythmically. Li Yanmo''s back is leaning on the black leather chair, closing his eyes slightly and squinting for a while. "Are you still tired?" After pinching for a while, Ning Tiantian puffed at his ears. "Well, not bad." "Then you''ll help me hold the parents'' meeting, won''t you?" Ning Tiantian asked again with some uncertainty. "If you kiss me one more time, I''ll say yes." Li Yanmo opened his long and narrow black eyes and teased her like a smile. "Oh, how can you make a condition?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but clench her fist, gently hammered at his chest, and then trembled her long eyelashes, close to his two beautiful thin lips. "Well..." Before she put it on, he suddenly raised his hand to hold her chin and took the initiative to ask for it. Lips and teeth blend, ambiguous atmosphere in the cold and serious office is heating up. It was probably a long time before he let go of her. Rather sweet head buried in his warm arms, "now you can always hold a parents'' meeting for me?" "Well." He nodded his head in a low voice. "Haha, that''s a deal!" Finding someone to hold a parents'' meeting for herself, Ning Tiantian finally breathed a sigh of relief and blinked, "are you finished with your work? I''m so hungry that I want to go home and eat! " "Let''s go." Clearly, there is still a lot of work to deal with, but Li Yanmo or directly closed the computer. Take her from his body on the ground, and take her hand to walk outside. The employees in the company all pay attention to their big boss. This once again proves a truth! As long as you mix well! Girlfriends are in high school! - in a flash, it''s the day of the parents'' meeting. There are so many cars and people at the gate of the campus. "Young master, can''t drive in." The driver at the front said with some embarrassment. "Then stop here." After Li Yanmo finished, he directly led Ning Tiantian out of the car and walked towards the school gate with long legs. "Brother ink, I''m in class 9, senior two!" Entering the campus, Ning Tiantian drags him forward, for fear that he doesn''t know which building is the same. Li Yan Mo pursed her lips without a word. It''s not that he hasn''t been to this school. "Sweet!" As soon as she got to the stairs, Ning Tiantian heard the sound of cookies. Instinctively, she looked up and saw the cookie standing alone. "And your father?" Ning Tiantian could not help but ask, and then pointed to the upstairs, "is he already in the classroom?" "No My father was going to come, but suddenly he received a report from the hospital that she had dystocia. He had to do the operation. " Cookie sighs. Then her father came back on the way to the hospital. The patient''s life was more important than her parents'' meeting. Yes, Cookie''s father is the chief doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. So I don''t dare to enter the classroom now. I''m afraid the teacher will scold me to death "This teacher should be able to understand it!" Ning Tiantian pondered for a while, after all, her father was going to save people. Chapter 425 The voice of the cookie suddenly became very light, but with a trace of heavy loss. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes were quietly red. Ning Tiantian is stunned. How can she forget that cookie has been carefully guarding her single parent''s secret. Just because I don''t want others to look at her in a different way, even the teacher is hiding it as much as possible "How about finding someone you know to replace your parents?" Ning Tiantian can''t help giving her bad advice. "But who am I looking for?" Cookie sighs again. She doesn''t have a boyfriend to impersonate "brother"! Li Yanmo slightly raised his eyes, did not know what he thought, sent a short message to Su Yi. Ha ha, last time I taught Ning Tiantian to watch a small movie, he didn''t forget to wear that kind of inner garment. At this time, the stairs suddenly heard a good male voice. "What''s the matter, frowning?" He is a senior in senior three, Wen Ziliang. He came down slowly and looked at the cookie with an inquisitive look. Seeing him, cookie didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes lit up, ran forward a step, and came to him, "well, schoolmaster, can I ask you a favor?" "Say it." He nodded with a smile, the brilliant afternoon light fell in his eyes, especially good-looking. "Can I ask you to pretend to be my brother and hold a parents'' meeting for me?" "This..." Wen Ziliang didn''t expect that this was what she wanted to help herself, so she frowned slightly. "It''s OK. It''s OK. If you feel embarrassed, it doesn''t matter." As soon as Cookie saw his frown, he waved his hand to show that it was over. Wen Ziliang loosened his eyebrows and couldn''t help touching her head. "How could it be? I just felt a little surprised. Can''t your parents come?" However, before the hand fell, it was held by the other hand. "Who said I was her parent." Su Yi used to play basketball on the basketball court near the school. After receiving Li Yanmo''s short message, she immediately threw down her teammates and ran over. Now, holding his hand that almost landed on the Cookie''s head, he raised his chin and said, "you can roll now." "Su Yi, what kind of parents are you?" Looking at his arrogance, cookie couldn''t help but roar. "What kind of parents are he?" Su Yi did not answer the question, pointing to Wen Ziliang. "This..." The cookie couldn''t speak for a moment, so he yelled at him in the ear, "you don''t care!" "Well, if you don''t want me to hold a parents'' meeting for you and ask this boy to come, I''ll tell your teacher now that you''re looking for someone to impersonate a parent!" Su Yi is really shameless. "You Cookie almost died of anger. "Let him open it for you, or the teacher will know that if you ask someone to hold a parents'' meeting as a parent, you will get a big demerit." One side, Wen Ziliang shallow mouth said. He is really gentle, like a wisp of spring wind, blowing away the cold winter. The more he doesn''t mind, the more embarrassed cookie is. She blushed and said to him, "schoolmaster, I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter." As soon as Wen Ziliang''s words had just dropped, Su Yi had already impatiently pulled Cookie''s arm and dragged her up the stairs. "If you grind it again, the parents'' meeting will be over soon." "You can let me go The cookie was very angry. Chapter 426 In situ, rather sweet some speechless looking at their back, puzzled out, "how did this Su Yi suddenly appear?" Would it be too timely, as if someone had informed him immediately. "What do you care so much about?" The chief culprit, Li Yanmo, lightly touched the topic. "The parents'' meeting will begin soon." "Let''s go, then." When they arrived at the class, more than half of the parents had already sat in the class. Su Yi has also been sitting on the cookie, posing as a parent. "Brother ink, I''m in the first row. Cookies are my deskmate. You want Su Yi to sit together later." Ning Tiantian drags Li Yanmo to her position and signals him to sit down. Li Yanmo nods. Did not wait for him to sit down, Su Yi picked his eyebrows and lowered his voice, "thank you for what happened just now." If he hadn''t informed him in time, he wouldn''t have been so quick. "You''re welcome. It''s just that your ex girlfriend broke Ning Tiantian before." Li Yanmo said slowly. He just asked him to come over and respond to the cookies, that''s all! Su Yi mmp£¡ Cookie: MMP! After Li Yanmo finished, he opened his chair directly, sat down, and his eyes fell on Ning Tiantian''s messy table. The high stack of books is so crooked that it seems to collapse in the next second. Pens are all over the place, and there is one thing in common, that is, all the pen caps are gone. If you look at the clean and tidy table next to cookies, there is no comparison and no harm. When she noticed that he was looking at her desk, Ning Tiantian suddenly gave an embarrassed smile. She quickly took all the a transcripts sent by her teacher and patted them in front of him, "look at this Look at this "It''s OK." After a glance, Li Yanmo made a faint voice. It''s very good! Ning Tiantian was covered with black lines, and then said to him, "brother ink, you hold the parents'' meeting here. I''ll go out first." When the parents'' meeting is held, students can go outside to have free activities. "Well." Li Yanmo nods. As soon as Ning Tiantian was about to leave, cookie ran over and said, "wait for me. I''ll go with you." "And me Elegant also ran out. As soon as several people came out of the classroom, they ran into Luo Bai, who had just come out of class 8. "Ah, what a coincidence." He grinned and showed a row of small white teeth. Seeing him smile, knowing that he was not laughing at himself, elegance couldn''t help but blush. She looked at him timidly, and immediately withdrew her eyes, as if afraid of being discovered. "Yes, what a coincidence. Someone''s head has been stretched out to our class 9 for many times." Cookie gave him a black eye. Loberton touched the back of his head awkwardly. Well, he admitted that he was through careful observation and timing. After Ning Tiantian came out, he immediately rushed out of the class and pretended to meet by chance. "By the way, are you going out? I want to go out." At this time, Ning Tiantian said, "brother ink held a parents'' meeting for me. I want to give him a gift." "Let''s go." Cookie drags her and elegance down the stairs. Luo Bai touched his nose and quickly followed. There are many gift shops near the school. Cookie pulls Ning Tiantian into one of them. "I heard that this shop can DIY pottery by itself. Are you interested?" Ning Tiantian glances at the hand-made table. Many people are around there. They make all kinds of small things with clay. After they are done, they are baked in an electric kiln, and then they are taken out for coloring. What others do is beautiful, but if she does it Chapter 427 Ning Tiantian suddenly shakes her head with self-knowledge, "or forget it." She was afraid that when the time came, she would make a "four dissimilarities" to scare brother ink! Finally, Ning Tiantian chose a cartoon couple ornament in the store. It''s also a piggy bank. The boy is holding the girl with a smile. "I''ll take this one. I''m sure brother ink will like it!" Ning Tiantian said and ran to pay. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. I''m afraid only you like such childish things. "By the way, it''s Tiantian''s birthday in a week, isn''t it?" Cookie touches his chin and suddenly makes a noise. "Yes." Ning Tiantian nodded and asked for a present from her, "what do you want to give me?" "Of course..." Under the vision of Ning Tiantian''s expectation, cookie says leisurely, "give you a set of three-year simulated five-year college entrance examination!" "You''d better not go!" Rather sweet direct white her one eye, and look to Luo Bai elegant them, "what do you want to buy, buy quickly, parents meeting will be over, we have to go back." "I want to play with that. You go back first." Luo Bai pointed to the table over there that was DIY pottery, and then walked over with long legs. "Elegant, and you?" Ning Tiantian asked again. "I, I also want to play pottery DIY!" Elegant red face, pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose and said. "Then you two have a good time. Cookie and I will go first." Ning Tiantian finished and took the Cookie''s hand and walked outside. "Don''t you think it''s elegant or weird?" Cookie couldn''t help but look behind him. Gao Ya is looking at Luo Bai''s back foolishly, sitting beside him, playing clay with him. "No Ning Tiantian also took a look at elegance and asked to cookie blankly, "isn''t she normal?" "Forget it, when I didn''t ask." Cookies, white eyes, ningtiantian, what this idiot can feel. "Luo, Luo Bai, who are you going to make something for?" Elegant took several deep breaths and finally got up the courage to talk to him. "Isn''t Tian Tian going to have a birthday? I just want to make a birthday present for her." Luo Bai was holding the clay and talking. The halo outside the window gently fell on his clean side face. He looked at his thin lips and looked at him more stupidly. He was addicted to his beautiful face in the prosperous age. It seemed that he did not hear what he had just said. In this world, how can there be such a beautiful person!? Luo Bai didn''t notice her strangeness. Her eyes were drooping. She took up a knife and began to carve clay. Soon a delicate strawberry doll appeared in his hand. Strawberry is Ning Tiantian''s favorite fruit. And the doll under the strawberry is similar to her. Then lobai changed a thinner knife and began to carve characters in the belly of the strawberry doll. After the engraving, he was ready to seal the bottom. "Classmate, didn''t you say you want to give someone away? If you look like this, she won''t find that you engrave characters in it." After his death, he had been observing his shop, and the ceramic master couldn''t help but remind him. Loba shook his head gently. He didn''t want her to see it. That''s why I engraved all the words into the belly of this strawberry doll. In the past, I would like to tell her that I really like her, but now that she has a boyfriend, it is better to hide some things. "Luo, classmate Luo, I can ask you what words are carved in it?" Elegance didn''t know that he liked Ning Tian Tian. At the moment, she only felt curiosity scratching her heart like a cat''s paw. She couldn''t help asking. Chapter 428 Lobbiet was silent. "Hold, I''m sorry, it''s me..." That''s a big mouth. Seeing that he didn''t speak, elegant immediately realized that he was abrupt and immediately apologized. But he interrupted in a voice, "there is nothing engraved, just wish her a happy birthday." With that, he got up and put the carved strawberry doll into the electric oven to bake. After baking, he finished coloring, and it was finished. "Oh..." Elegant nodded slightly, but soon felt something was wrong. Why was it engraved in it and not given to Tiantian? But she did not dare to ask any more, for fear of disturbing him. This way, when Ning Tiantian and cookies go back, the parents'' meeting is just over. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian is holding a gift bag and waving to him who just walked out of the classroom door. Li Yanmo came over and took a look at the things in her hands, "who sent it?" Can''t it be lobbies again? "I want to give it to you." Ning Tiantian hugged his arm and walked forward with him, "thank you for holding the parents'' meeting for me." "Oh." Li Yanmo''s faint voice. He doesn''t want a gift, he just wants a kiss! "Biscuit, why are you empty handed? Aren''t you ready to thank me too?" Su Yi couldn''t help but curl her mouth toward the cookie. Seeing her empty handed, her mouth curled more fiercely. "What do I want to thank you for?" Cookies are not good. "I held a parents'' meeting for you." "I''m not rare!" When cookie finished, he went into the classroom, took out his schoolbag from his desk and walked outside without looking at him. Su Yi immediately touched a snuff of ashes, one meter eight big boy like a little milk dog like pathetic follow her. Qu Qi is really funny and funny. But undeniably, the heart is still a little bit soft down - after returning home, Ning Tiantian opened the gift and held it in front of Li Yanmo. "Brother ink, do you like this one?" Her eyes were shining and looking forward to him. Li Yanmo glanced at the gift, and then approached her. "I only like you." At the end of the speech, a gentle and lingering kiss fell on the white and tender cheek. Rather sweet face not strive for red. Since we were together, he would kiss her several times a day. "Don''t you want this one?" She pointed to the lovers'' ornaments in her hand. "Let me see." Li Yanmo reached out and took it. After sweeping his eyes around it, he looked at Ning Tiantian with a little deep meaning, "is this a piggy bank?" "Yes." Rather sweet nod, this is a piggy bank type ornament. "Wait for me at home." Li Yanmo suddenly said to her. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian didn''t have time to ask him, she saw him out of her house. When he came back, he had a briefcase in his hand. "Brother ink, what are you doing?" Ning Tiantian is puzzled to look at him, see him lift his hand from the briefcase to take out a few shares of the document, wallet, as well as several luxury car keys. "For you." He nodded her chin and indulged in a smile. It seemed that what he had just sent out was not something worth tens of billions, but a few dollars. "I don''t want it!" Ning Tiantian was immediately scared, especially the share book of Li''s, 50% of the shares. This is crazy! My God, not to mention 50 percent, even one percent is enough for her life. But why did he suddenly send her these things!? Chapter 429 So she explained in a hurry, "brother ink, I''ll give you a piggy bank just because the stage itself is the style of a piggy bank. I don''t want to ask you for money." I''m afraid he will misunderstand her as a girl who loves money. "What are you afraid of?" Li Yanmo looked at her crying face, could not help but slightly frown, holding her in his arms, "of course I know you didn''t ask me for these." I didn''t want to give you a big hand for her birthday "But this birthday present is too expensive..." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. "Expensive?" Li Yanmo''s expression is light, looking at the girl in his arms, "compared with you, they are not worth a hair." Ning Tiantian is dizzy. Brother ink''s mouth is like eating honey recently. "And you are all mine now. What''s the difference between giving them to you and keeping them in my own hands?" "Then you''re not afraid that I''ll run away with a lot of money?" Although he will not, but rather sweet can not help but exploratory asked. "Not afraid." He is full of confidence. "Why?" He raised his chin and hummed, "if you run away with a huge sum of money, why don''t you take me? I can create more for you!" How proud! Look up at him. There''s no denying that he really has that ability. Even if there is no powerful Li''s group, she believes that he can build a new business empire with his own strength. "But I really don''t want these things..." Ning Tiantian hugged his wide waist. "I just want you to be enough." "How clever you are to know that I am more valuable than these!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are still breathless when you say you are proud! - it will soon be Ning Tiantian''s 16th birthday. (Tiantian is a freshman at the age of six) originally, Li Yanmo wanted to stay with her at home, but something urgent happened in the company and he needed to go there. "Brother ink, go ahead. I''m not in a hurry for my birthday anyway." Ning Tiantian said very understanding. "Good, when I come back." Li Yanmo kisses her forehead and drives to the company. After dealing with the tricky business, he picked up the phone on his desk and asked the assistant to come in. "Assistant Wu, come to my office." Finish saying, hang up directly. "What can I do for you, President?" A moment later, a man with gold rimmed eyes and a suit came in. He took out his pen and paper and began to record. "Order a cake for each layer of the company and send it." "Ah?" Assistant Wu''s hand holding the pen couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, subconsciously asked, "is today your birthday President?" "No, it''s my wife." Li Yanmo chooses roses in the computer and returns to him. "Is that the pupil?" Wu assistant did not resist, all of a sudden the company gave Ning Tiantian nickname said. Primary school students? Li Yanmo raised his head and his eyes fell on him. Assistant Wu was suddenly in a hurry. It''s over. Is the president going to get angry? When assistant Wu was nervous, he did not hear Li Yanmo''s deep mouth. "She''s not a primary school student anymore. She''s a sophomore this year." Maybe he talked about Ning Tiantian. His words were more than usual and his expression was softer. Chapter 430 "Well." Hearing this, the smile on Li Yanmo''s face was heavier. "Then I''ll order the cake." Assistant Wu just told everyone about the good news about the cake to be eaten in the future. Everyone could not help but envy and hate Ning Tiantian. It''s true that in the past, the chairman of Li''s family was a "spoiled wife maniac", and now there are more Li boss! Why doesn''t Li family sell dog food? It''s estimated that he will earn more! After Li Yanmo left the company, he went to buy a bunch of roses. As for the cake, he ordered it in advance, and it was expected that it would have been delivered home. When he came in, Ning Tian''s living room was full of people, surrounded by cakes. In fact, there are not many people. They are Luobai elegant cookies and Suyi. As for Ning''s parents and Xiao Ningmeng, they didn''t come back from their overseas travel, but they didn''t forget Ning Tiantian''s birthday and sent her a birthday gift in advance. "Brother ink, you came back so early!" When Ning Tiantian heard the door open, she turned her head immediately. When she saw him, she immediately ran over. He said he had to go back to the company in the morning. She thought he could come at least in the evening, but he would come back in a short time. "I''ll be back when I''m done." Li Yanmo''s heart is like an arrow. When dealing with things, it is naturally much faster than usual. "Is the flower in your hand for me?" Ning Tiantian also noticed that he was holding a huge bunch of roses in his hand. "Who but you can let me send flowers." Li Yanmo gently raised his chin and stuffed the flowers in her arms. When Ning Tiantian picked up such a big bunch of flowers, she could hardly see her head. "I love you so much, brother ink!" She held flowers in one hand, stood on tiptoe, and without fear of people''s eyes, gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Can you pay attention to the influence?" Cookie can''t help but show the director''s face. Luo Bai droops his eyelids and pours wine fiercely. "They''re all acquaintances. Don''t pay attention." After Ning Tiantian put the flowers on the cabinet, she took his hand and walked towards the sofa. After the process of making a wish, cutting a cake, and playing games, the birthday party is almost over. Everyone also gives Ning Tiantian presents. "Here you are!" Cookie was the first one to take out a gift from her schoolbag and present it to her. "Five year simulated three year college entrance examination!" As soon as Ning Tiantian''s eyes saw it, she couldn''t help but stare at her round eyes, take a deep breath, and resist the impulse of rude words. "You really give me this cookie. You''d better disappear from my eyes immediately!" "Ha ha ha!" Cookie burst into laughter. "Sweet, for you." At this time, Luobai took the exquisite gift box beside him. "Ah, Loby, what do you give me?" Cookie seems to be more curious than Ning Tiantian, and quickly signals to her, "Tian Tian, do you want to open it up and show us now?" "This..." Ning Tiantian first gestured to see the eye Li Yan mo. "Take it down." Li Yanmo faint voice. Really, is he such a mean person? Of course not! He is clearly a stingy man! Well, after opening, he will throw away the present! Ning Tiantian opened the box and saw a cute strawberry doll standing inside. "How lovely..." She couldn''t help but make a noise and poked it. After looking at it carefully, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking, "how do I feel it looks like me?" "This is what you do." Chapter 431 "You are so thoughtful. Thank you very much, Luobai..." Ning Tiantian opened her mouth and just finished speaking, she saw Li Yanmo take that strawberry doll from her hand, and hook her lips and said, "such a thoughtful gift, why don''t I take care of it for you?" Ning Tiantian hesitated for a moment before she said, "OK." "You''re not going to throw away my present, are you?" Luobai drank the champagne and speculated maliciously. "No way." Li Yanmo light back, put the strawberry doll into his pocket. Then elegant and Su Yi also sent presents. After the party, Ning Tiantian returns to her room and sees the strawberry doll standing quietly in the corner of her bookcase. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find out. "You didn''t throw it?" This makes Ning Tiantian a little surprised. She thought she was going to be like she was when she was ten years old. Before she could open Loba''s gift, he threw it into the utility room. Later, she forgot to look for it again. When she remembered, she couldn''t find it. So far, she didn''t know what Luobai had sent her. "This strawberry doll is so much like you." Li Yanmo pursed her lips, and her voice was three points unhappy and five points proud. He didn''t want to throw it away, but when he saw that the strawberry doll was seven or eight points similar to Ning Tiantian, throwing it away was just like throwing her away, which made him feel a little frustrated. So I hesitated for a moment, but I still let it go. Anyway, he thought that a gift would take people away from him? "I said Ning Tiantian suddenly "tut" two. If Loby had given something else, he would have thrown it far away. "Don''t think about other people in front of me." Li Yanmo stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, so that her eyes turned to himself, not to look around. "So you can think about it without being in front of you?" Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and asked. "Not in front of me, let alone think of others!" Li Yan ink black line, from small to large, she is like this, all kinds of holes. "I know!" Ning Tiantian threw herself into his arms and rubbed her head against him. After a while, he put on the fire. "Don''t move." He hung his star eyes, his hands pulled her small head, asked, "what wish this year." "My wish is I hope Ning Tiantian will marry Li Yanmo as soon as possible The girl''s voice was clear and soft, falling into his ears clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this wish every year! "Mr. Li Yanmo, would you like to marry ningtiantian beauty?" She raised her small face again. She had just stolen two glasses of champagne. This time, her cheeks were red and she was smiling at him. "I don''t want to..." Suddenly, she added, looking at the words Ning Tiantian''s mood is just like riding a public mountain car. It will go up and down for a while! "You are good or bad." She couldn''t help pouting, clenching her fist, pounding him on the chest and getting angry with him. "Men are not bad, women do not love, this is what you said before." Li Yanmo holds her small fist and smiles. It''s better to be sweet and say nothing. - after the birthday, there are only a few days left for the winter vacation, and school starts again soon. At the end of Ning Tiantian''s sophomore year, Li Yanmo is going to graduate from senior year On a Friday afternoon in June, Li Yanmo came back. Ning Tiantian ran to the airport to meet him as soon as he finished school. Chapter 432 "Great, brother ink, you''ve finally graduated!" Li Yanmo glanced at her face full of excitement, "it''s not your graduation. What are you so happy about?" "You said, after college, the rest of the time is mine!" Ningtiantian has not forgotten. Hearing this, Li Yanmo stretched out his hand and touched her small head. "I''m all yours now, not to mention my time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Ning Tiantian suddenly stopped in front of him, in the crowded airport, did not go. "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo just finished asking, he felt a kiss on his lips. "Why did you kiss me?" He raised his chin and looked down at her. Ning Tiantian didn''t speak. Instead, she smashed it and smashed it twice. It seemed that she was in the aftertaste of something. After a while, she said, "no wonder your words are so sweet. The original mouth is sweet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan ink black line, want to let him return to high cold, right? After leaving the airport, the driver was waiting outside, Li Yanmo packed the trunk and some books into the trunk. The car stopped at the door of the villa. Rather sweet and Li Yan Mo just came down, is watering Li mother heard the movement immediately turned around, "back ah?" "Yes, godmother It''s better to nod. Next to the car, the driver is taking Li Yanmo''s trunk and a pile of books out of the trunk. "Well, how did you take everything from school home?" Li''s mother was a little surprised. Then she swept her eyes and said, "Li Yanmo, are you going to stop learning the rhythm?" Otherwise, why bring back everything! Ning Tiantian:.... " Li Yanmo said: "No wonder you''ve been playing at home all year. Now, have you been expelled from school?" Li mother angry that called a tooth itchy, picked up the side of the spade planting flowers will come to beat him. Play??? His words are full of black lines. One day he didn''t play hard in the company to work for the couple who only knew about tourism and honeymoon! "See if I don''t beat you!" Mama Li yelled. "Godmother, it''s not like that!" Ning Tiantian wants to stop it, but it can''t stop it at all. "I graduated." Seeing that the shovel was about to hit him, he finally spoke out of patience. "What?" Mother Li''s hand holding the shovel suddenly froze in the air. She stammered, "finished, graduated?" "My brother, I''m graduating this year." At this time, Ning Tiantian finally had time to say a word. Seeing the startled look on Li''s mother''s face, she could not help but ask, "godmother, you don''t know?" "Ah ha ha ha..." Li''s mother immediately laughed for a minute, "how can I not know? Yes, Yan Mo is a senior this year, and has graduated. I know!" With that, she quickly put down the spade in her hand, picked up the kettle and continued to water the flowers as if nothing had happened. In fact, she wanted to say that she did not know that her son was going to graduate! It seems that she can''t remember how old her son is this year and when his birthday is. Rather sweet can not help but and Li Yanmo look at each other, put clearly do not believe in Li mother!! "By the way, did you have your graduation ceremony?" At this time, Li''s mother suddenly seemed to think of something, and then she turned around and looked at him with twinkling eyes. Chapter 433 "The day after tomorrow." Li''s mother was thoughtful, and then shook the mobile phone that she carried around her neck. "I remember that I can take family members at the graduation ceremony in University. It''s just that I''ll take more photos for you as a souvenir." "Thank you very much, but no more." Li Yanmo directly refused. "Why?" "Because..." She said, "I''ll take Tianmo''s arm with me." Brother ink is going to take her! Ning Tiantian covers her face with shame. "Then you can take one more!" Li Yanmo glanced at her, "I don''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li''s mother is petrified. What does it mean to have a daughter-in-law and forget mother! This is it! The day after tomorrow, Li Yanmo went to DIDU university directly with Ning Tiantian. Mother Li quipped her mouth, hum, she is not rare to go without her! The graduation ceremony and degree awarding ceremony of the imperial capital were held in the gymnasium. About five or six thousand students, including them, all wore their bachelor''s uniform. Li Yanmo is no exception. At the graduation ceremony, other students all stare at the headmaster on the stage, while she looks at him without blinking. Li Yanmo''s face was slightly scalded by her. "Girls, be reserved." "I know." Ning Tiantian nodded her head first, and then showed an innocent look, "but I can''t be reserved at your face!" If it had not been a minor, she would have knocked him down! "You blame me for not being reserved?" He lowered his voice and pinched her on the butt. After realizing what he was doing, Ning Tiantian''s face turned red and glared at him, "pay attention to the occasion!" This is a sacred graduation ceremony! He even touched her ass! After Mian Tao finished his speech, it was like Mian Jiang''s representative. The headmaster held up the microphone and said with a smile, "let''s invite Li Yanmo of the 20XX mathematics department to speak as a representative of the graduates." "Brother ink called you." Ning Tiantian heard, immediately hit a thrill, quickly pushed the side of the Li Yan mo. "I''m not deaf." Li Yanmo looked down at her, and then stepped on the stage. The beam of light hit him instantly, and the whole scene was silent. Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the man on the stage. He had broad shoulders and long legs, a serious bachelor''s uniform, and a faint shadow under the brim of his hat. He stopped in front of the microphone and spoke in a cool voice, "students..." The sexy and deep voice is just like a cello. The people who listen to it are infatuated with it, without any sense of dullness. Sweet is no exception. It sounds good Ears are pregnant! "My speech is over." Until he stepped down, Ning Tiantian was still staring at the stage. Li Yanmo just left the backstage and was about to open the door to find Ning Tiantian. He was stopped by the headmaster. "Li Yanmo, please wait." "Can I help you?" Li Yanmo frowned slightly and looked at him. "It''s like this..." He said that the principal took out a form from his briefcase. It''s an invitation letter from DIDU University. "I want to ask if you are interested in teaching at DIDU university?" The principal asked with a smile and put the invitation in front of him. Li Yanmo frowned deeper, he thought the headmaster had something to do with him. Chapter 434 "You have said that you are too humble, so you don''t have to Li Yanmo finally interrupted and refused him. "Young man, listen to me first." Seeing that he was going to leave, the headmaster quickly pressed his shoulder and looked at him with righteous words, "don''t you want to cultivate more talents like you and contribute to the society?" "I don''t want to." Li Yan said without expression. He wanted to make more money and raise sweetness than to teach and educate people. "Alas..." The headmaster couldn''t help sighing heavily. It''s a pity that such a good talent can''t be used by the school. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." After Li Yanmo looked at him, he was ready to open the door and go out. "Anyway, you are always welcome to DIDU University. If you want to be a professor one day, just tell me!" Although the principal has some regrets, he will not really interfere with the students'' own decisions. Li Yanmo slightly puffed the corners of his lips and walked away directly. Unless he has a hole in his head, he will leave the position of president and come here to be a professor? But in this world, there are always accidents Ning Tiantian is the one who can make his brain pit! When Li Yanmo returned to the stadium from the backstage, the stadium was empty. The lights went out, and the stadium was a little dim, like a movie theater without lights on. He looked up and saw that Ning Tiantian was still sitting on the chair with a small shadow on one side. She was pursing her mouth and saying something. "What''s brother ink doing? Isn''t the speech over? Why don''t you come back now?" She muttered. "Here I am." Li Yanmo walked quickly to her and held out a hand to her. His hands are clean, slender and beautiful. "Why are you so late?" Rather sweet lips pursed higher, put their small hands in his big hands, "don''t you know I''m afraid of the dark?" Li Yanmo slightly apologetic, pulled her position up, "a little thing delayed." "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Li Yanmo didn''t intend to say, instead he asked her, touching her head from above, "since I''m afraid of the dark, why don''t you wait for me outside?" "I''m afraid you won''t find me later!" Rather sweet drum gills, blinking eyes, especially like a small goldfish. "Little fool." He couldn''t laugh or cry. He rubbed her head and took her outside. When she went outside, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking, "brother ink, are we going home?" "I''m going to take my graduation photos later. I can go after that." Li Yanmo said, led her to their class to take graduation photos of the place. Su Yi and Yu Meiren have been standing there, dressed in bachelor''s clothes, standing in the golden June sun, ready to take graduation photos. "Well, you''re here at last." When Su Yi saw them, she waved to the photographer on the other side, "photographers, we are all together. We can take pictures!" "Laila." The photographer came over with the camera on his shoulder. "I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me in the shade." Li Yanmo saw that her forehead had been sweating, and pushed her to a shady place. After taking the graduation photo, Li Yanmo walked out of the class without delay for a second and walked towards Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian also came to him with a smile. However, at this time! Chapter 435 A girl came over with a red face, just between them. Make Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo stop at the same time and frown at her one after another. "Classmate Li..." The girl called him shyly. "Something?" Li Yanmo is particularly indifferent to the opening. "I, can I take a graduation picture with you Just one! " Finally, the girl plucked up her courage, lifted her mobile phone and looked at his handsome face with adoration. She has loved him silently for several years. Now she has graduated. If she doesn''t confess, she will never have a chance again! A girl wants to take a graduation picture of Li Yanmo. Behind her, Ning Tiantian immediately opened her eyes round and big, staring at her back hard! If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that the girls will not even be left with slag. "Is that all right?" The girl didn''t wait for Li Yanmo''s reply, and couldn''t help asking. Li Yanmo didn''t say a word, but went straight past. The girl was so excited that she almost threw her cell phone out, "let''s go..." Take a picture. She was just about to hold up her mobile phone and was about to get close to him, only to see him walk away from her side Walk without strabismus, even a superfluous look did not give her. The girl''s face suddenly some amazement, do not know so stare at him. "No, my girlfriend is very fierce." The voice falls, Li Yanmo hook Ning Tiantian''s neck. "I''m not very fierce." Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and nuogued at him. How do you say she''s like a tigress!? Li Yanmo can''t help drooping his eyes, think he didn''t notice her just that resentment of the small eyes? "She, isn''t she your sister?" The girl''s expression of amazement is still there. In fact, I saw them together just now. But Ning Tiantian''s face is so deceptive that she is a primary school student. So at that time, she did not think that this would be Li Yanmo''s girlfriend! "Sister?" Li Yanmo repeated these two words. Then, he looked down to see Ning Tiantian. "It''s a pity that she didn''t become my sister. Instead, she became my wife..." Old, wife? Don''t say it''s this girl, the rest of the class are shocked. All of a sudden by so many people staring at her, Ning Tiantian blushed and lowered her head. Her small hands were holding on to his generous bachelor''s clothes. "Don''t pull it. I''ll hand it in later." Li Yanmo''s eyes were spoiled and patted her on the head. The platinum ring on the ring finger is shining in the bright sunshine "You see, is it a ring on our monitor Li''s hand?" I don''t know who said it with sharp eyes. "And there is that girl''s neck, it seems to be the same type of ring as our monitor!" "Oh, I envy you. Why don''t I have an underage girlfriend?" All the boys are envious. Girls are a vegetable, ah, today not only graduated, but also lovelorn it! The first male god in DIDU university has a wife! Listen to their discussion, Li Yan Mo slightly hook lips, lead Ning Tiantian toward the school gate to go. "Ah, Li Yanmo, why are you leaving now? Don''t you celebrate graduation?" Su Yi immediately asked. "No Li Yan Mo tou did not return to spit out two words. If she did, she would not be able to go back to a city for school tomorrow. Chapter 436 Li Yanmo''s study life is over, but the sweet one is forced to go to school. On September 1st, I will go to school again. Oh, no, there is one more person now - xiaoningmeng! Xiao Ningmeng, who is already three years old, is going to the kindergarten class! On August 30th, Ning Tiantian will report to the school. Xiao Ningmeng is going to kindergarten that day. One morning, Ning''s mother showed a loving mother''s smile and looked at Ning Tiantian. "Mom, what can I do for you?" Ning Tiantian suddenly has a bad premonition. "Sweetie, you don''t want our small company to go bankrupt?" Li asked suddenly. "Of course not." Although I don''t know why she pulled this, Ning Tiantian still shook her head honestly. Nowadays, if you can''t live with money, you can''t live with money! "When you go to school later, you can help your mother to send xiaoningmeng to the kindergarten. In the evening, I''ll drive to pick him up. Now your father and I are going to the company for a meeting. If you don''t go there, it''s estimated that the company will soon give us a handicap." After one breath, Ning''s parents rushed out like arrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for your two old people traveling all year round, the company would have gone bankrupt quickly? Also, if you want her to take care of the children, please say so! "Let''s go, little Ningmeng." After eating, Ning Tiantian carries her schoolbag and leads the little Ningmeng who hasn''t reached her waist and walks outside. "Good sister." Small Ning Meng obediently followed her, small body also like carrying a schoolbag, reflecting Ottoman stickers. In front of her house, a luxury car with low profile and luxury is coming slowly. The window rolled down slowly, revealing the perfect face of Li Yanmo. The light of the hot sun covered his face with a thin layer of light. Seeing him, Ning Tiantian immediately trotted over with Xiao Ning Meng and asked, "brother ink, do you come specially to send us to school?" "No "Oh..." Ning Tiantian suddenly lost, but on second thought, he should be very busy at work every day, and she had better not disturb him. "I sent you to school, not You. " Finish saying, his eye light lightly swept the eye small Ning Meng. Then, get out of the car and open the co pilot''s seat for Ning Tiantian. "Come up." "Thank you, brother ink." Ning Tiantian, with red cheeks, is ready to enter the car. At this time, he also carefully extended his hand for her to block, in case she accidentally hit the head. It''s better to be sweet, and suddenly the flower will laugh. Brother ink is really considerate! "Come up, too." Li Yanmo looked at the poor little Ningmeng again. "Thank you, brother-in-law." The little guy quickly showed a simple harmless smile to him. Li Yanmo snorted, which was a response. Just about to get on the driver''s seat, he grabbed the corner of his coat and said, "brother-in-law, can I bring another child to the car?" "Who?" Xiaoningmeng did not speak, but directly opened his short legs and ran to the Luobai home, "kerkor, let''s go to school together!" After that, he looked at Luo Ma Ma Ma on one side, and the smile on his face became more lovely. "Auntie, let me help you send Ke''er to kindergarten. It happens that we are a kindergarten." "Then you have to take care of her." Luo Ma Ma took a look at him, and then took a look at the distant Li Yan Mo, and gave him Ke''er at ease. "I will!" Chapter 437 "Brother in law, she is the one I want to take with me!" Xiao Ning Meng kneaded her round face and said to Li Yanmo. Rocco looks confused all the way. What happened? Who am I? Where am I? "Kor is here, too!" Ning Tiantian heard the movement, then put out his head from the window and waved to the two little guys with a smile, "come on." "Speed point." Ning Tiantian has opened his mouth, and Li Yanmo naturally won''t refuse. After the pioneer car sent the two little guys to kindergarten, Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian to the middle school to report. Senior three did not divide classes, or senior two that group of students, but the classroom from the original fifth floor to the sixth floor. "I''m a senior at last." Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at the metal sign above the door frame -- Class 9 of senior three. She can''t help but sigh, quite a kind of daughter-in-law for many years to become a mother-in-law feeling. I have to say, time is really too fast "The child sighs." Li Yanmo stood behind her, raised his hand and put it on her head. Ning Tiantian looked back at him, counted her fingers and said, "I''m happy. When I finish my senior three, and then finish my freshman, sophomore, junior, I''ll be twenty years old and can marry you!" At the end of the sentence, she lowered it a little, and said it close to his ear. The exhaled heat fell gently on his smooth cheek. Li Yanmo''s throat knot moved slightly, and he could not help smiling. "In the classroom." Li Yanmo touched her head and directly sent her to the classroom. In an instant, the eyes of all the girls in the classroom fell on him. Wow, this is so cool! "Sweet, here!" Seeing Ning Tiantian coming, cookie and elegant wave to her. Senior three is a learning group model, two desks side by side, four people in a group. At the moment, the two of them are occupying a group. "Coming!" Ning Tiantian sat down beside the cookie and waved to Li Yanmo, "brother ink, you go back to work!" "Well." After Li Yanmo points his chin, he walks out of the classroom with long legs. "You had to be sent by your boyfriend last school!" Elegant looked at the eye Li Yan Mo, and looked at the eye rather sweet. "What''s that? When they were children, their boyfriends changed diapers, OK?" Cookie quickly added. "Oh, you hate it!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help blushing. Although Li Yanmo left, the girls in the class began to talk. "Wow, who was that man just now?" "I don''t know. It looks like Ning Tiantian is very close." "I remember it was he who helped Ning Tiantian hold the parents'' meeting during the winter vacation in senior two. It should be her brother!" "I think so." Girls subconsciously think that Li Yanmo is Ning Tiantian''s brother. There is a girl with long hair, looking at Li Yanmo''s back, the color of love in her eyes is more than any other girl in the class. How handsome! And look at that dress, should also be rich! "Hey, sweetie, they''re talking about your guy!" Hearing the cookies they were talking about, she immediately winked at Ning Tiantian. Rather sweet shrugged, "let them talk about it, anyway ink brother is my people, they are no use talking about him again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookies and elegance are stuffed with dog food. Chapter 438 "May I sit here, please?" She held out her white onion like fingers and pointed to the empty space beside her elegant side, her eyes as if washed by water. Her name is Xu Shan. When she was a sophomore in senior high school, she was recognized as the school flower of the whole school. She was gentle and generous. She was also the representative of Chinese class in her class. She was deeply in love with the head teacher. Usually they can''t play with ningtiantian cookies. I don''t know why they should take the initiative to sit with them this time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian and cookie don''t talk, they just look at elegance with their eyes. After all, she''s going to sit next to her, and it''s up to her to decide. Elegant hesitated for a moment, then nodded to her, "then you sit down." After all, she is the head teacher in front of the red, or do not offend the better. And the seat beside her is empty. If she doesn''t come to sit, there will be others. "Thank you." With a polite and sweet smile, Xu Shan sat down. "You''re welcome." After elegant shaking his head, he looks at cookie and Ning Tiantian to continue chatting. Xu Shan tried to interrupt for several times, but finally when they finished chatting, she seemed to ask Xiangning Tiantian carelessly, "Tiantian, is the boy who sent you to the classroom just now is your brother? I heard you call him brother ink. Last time I held a parents'' meeting for you!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help squinting her eyes and asked, "what do you ask this for?" "It''s nothing. I just want to make friends with him." Xu Shan''s tone is a little bit stuttering, saying tactfully. "What kind of friends do you make?" Ning Tiantian continues to ask. "It is Just ordinary friends. " Xu Shan was obviously embarrassed. "Goodbye. His girlfriend would be upset if she knew he had a female friend." Ning Tiantian''s voice suddenly cools down, which can''t see what idea she''s in the bottom of her heart. "Girlfriend?" Xu Shan repeated these three words. She didn''t think he had a girlfriend, so she asked quickly, "does his girlfriend look good?" "Of course it looks good!" Ning Tiantian pulled the corners of her lips, opened her mouth and said a bunch of adjectives, "his girlfriend is just like a natural beauty, a fish falling into the wild goose, the moon is closed and flowers are shy, no one can match..." Come on, come on. She said a lot. Xu Shan''s face almost didn''t stretch. Is there such a beautiful person in the world? Cookies look at each other in silence and elegance. They don''t know this man! "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." Xu Shan see she has not stopped the trend, quickly find a reason to leave the position. As soon as she left, cookie suddenly turned pale and said, "you are so thick skinned that you can use atomic bomb!" "It''s OK. I can block a bullet at most." Rather sweet one face modest say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say you''re fat, you''re still breathing. After a while, Xu Shan, who just urinated, came back again and brought the instruction from the head teacher. She stood on the platform, raised her long hair beside her ear, and patted the platform gently to show everyone. "Students, let go of the things on your head first. I have something to say." "What''s the matter?" Some students asked. "The head teacher asked us to clean the classroom cleaning and cleaning area. The students from the first and second groups went to clean the cleaning area. The third and fourth groups cleaned the glass. The fifth and sixth groups were responsible for the classroom floor cleaning. The seventh group was responsible for the platform and blackboard cleaning." After Xu Shan finished, everyone moved. Ning Tiantian, they are just in a group. They are going to clean the cleaning area. "Let''s go, go to the cleaning area!" Ning Tiantian has picked up the cleaning utensils, and then looks at the cookies, elegant and Xu Shan. "Go." Cookie and elegance went to get the broom. Chapter 439 But Xu Shan said to them apologetically, "sorry, I can''t go to the cleaning area with you. The head teacher specially asked me to stay in the classroom to supervise everyone." "Oh." Rather sweet a few people do not care, anyway, so many people clean the area is not lack of her. After they left, Xu Shan glanced at all the students in the classroom, bit her lip slightly, and went to the position of Ning Tian Tian Here, Ning Tiantian just ready to go downstairs, she suddenly thought of something like, patted her head, "did you take the garbage can?" "No After a look at each other, cookie and elegance shake their heads. The students in the second group also shake their heads. Forget it! "I''ll go back and get it. You go to the cleaning area first." After Ning Tiantian finished, she turned and trotted in the direction. As soon as she ran to the door of the classroom, she saw a sneaky figure squatting under her position, hands flipping around her desk hole. Ning Tiantian immediately frowned and walked lightly. "Xu Shan, what are you doing?" When she approached, Ning Tiantian patted her on the back directly. "Ah Xu Shan, who was doing something wrong, immediately screamed. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Ning Tiantian was staring at her from a commanding position. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a thief. "You, how did you come back?" Xu Shan didn''t expect that she would come back suddenly. She was flustered. She quickly released the hand holding her mobile phone in the hole of the table, and then calmly pulled out two pieces of paper. "Why did you turn my table hole?" Rather sweet do not answer questions, pursed the corners of the lips, face full of displeasure. All of a sudden, the students who stayed in the classroom to clean up all looked at them. "Ning Tiantian, you misunderstood me. I didn''t turn your table hole." Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Xu Shan quickly stood up and explained, holding up the paper towel that had just been taken out. "It''s glass cleaning. It''s not enough. I see you have paper drawing here, so I want to borrow some for use." "Is that true?" Rather sweet squint eyes, the bottom of my heart some doubts. There are so many people in the class, and she is not the only one who draws paper in the table hole. How could she just turn over her table hole. "That''s true. Otherwise, why should I go through the hole in your desk? If you don''t believe it, you can see if you have something missing?" Xu Shan blinked her eyes and looked at her wrongly. Her words were perfect. Ning Tiantian did not pay attention to her, but instinctively looked at her table hole. There is no shortage of things. But the phone screen inside is on. Her mobile phone doesn''t have a password and a pattern lock, so anyone can open it. Ning Tiantian frowned and took it out to have a look. After seeing nothing strange, she put it into her school uniform pocket. "There''s nothing missing, is it?" Xu Shan then said again. Ning Tiantian turned her face and looked at her, "no less, but I hope you want to take something from me in the future. Please tell me in advance, otherwise I''ll really treat you as a thief. " Xu Shan''s face changed a little. She nodded and her eyes were red. It seemed that tears would fall down in the next second. "I know Ning classmate." "As for crying, I didn''t bully you!" Rather sweet speechless finish, go to the back of the classroom, pick up a garbage can and walk outside. Chapter 440 If Ning Tiantian is here, he will recognize that this is brother ink''s phone. Yes, Xu Shan did not take Ning Tian Tian anything, but she looked up her mobile phone address book! When Ning Tiantian came to the cleaning area, she told cookie elegance what she had just done. "I always feel like she''s not taking the tissue I put in the hole in the table..." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help saying. "Be on guard in the future anyway." The cookie pondered for a moment before he said it. Elegant can''t help but some self blame, "all blame me, if only I didn''t allow her to sit next to me." "Blame you for what, even if you don''t agree, as long as she wants to come to our group, she has many ways to let the head teacher transfer her to our group." Ning Tiantian quickly shook her head. "That''s it Cookie also patted her on the shoulder comfortingly. After cleaning the cleaning area, we can go home and go back to school tomorrow. "After school, shall we go together?" Xu Shan gathers in front of Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help looking at her. Her face remained as usual, as if she had forgotten about turning over the hole in her desk, without even a trace of embarrassment. This skin is really thicker than her "Let''s go." At this time, Ning Tiantian began to speak, but these words were not for Xu Shan, but for cookies and elegance. But Xu Shan didn''t seem to recognize it. She walked side by side with them. People who didn''t know thought how good their relationship was. Ning Tiantian didn''t walk to the school gate when she saw Li Yanmo coming out of the car in a black handmade suit. It seems to be from the company directly Against the sky long legs first fell into her eyes, he seems to feel her eyes, and then raised his eyes, to her gentle smile. Then he paced towards her. He is like a baron from the middle ages. He is perfect and impeccable. His shoulders are wide and his hips are narrow. He has a typical inverted triangle figure. He looks more dignified and manly in a suit. In the evening, the afterglow of the sunset fell on him gently, which made his handsome face more mysterious. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help staying in a daze and stopping at the same place. Until a slender finger swayed in front of her eyes. "Am I really that good-looking?" Li Yan Mo moved his lips and asked helplessly. How many years have she watched him? Every time she looked at him, she would still show such a crazy face. "Yes, you really look so good!" Ning Tiantian holds his arm and follows him to the car. Don''t forget to wave at the cookie before getting on the bus. "I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." They also waved to her and looked at the luxury car. Xu Shan also looked at the direction of the car leaving, put her hand into the school uniform pocket, slightly grasped the mobile phone inside, but there was no expression on her face. Inside the car. Ning Tiantian tilted her head and looked at the man driving, "brother ink, how did you come to pick me up in person today?" Usually he is very busy in the company, basically the driver comes to pick her up at school. "Have you forgotten what day it is?" Li Yanmo, while driving, glanced at her with residual light. "Why, what day is it?" Rather sweet small hand touched chin, thought carefully. It''s not his birthday, it''s not her. Chapter 441 Finally, Ning Tiantian can only shake her head and pout at him, "brother ink, what day are you going to say quickly?" Li Yanmo pursed his lips, raised his hand in some displeasure and knocked on her forehead, "today is our anniversary of one year and two months together!" Really, how can I forget this! "Ah Ning Tiantian is a little speechless. "A year and two months is a memorial day!" "Can''t you?" Li Yanmo glanced at her. "Yes, yes, as long as you say it, all right!" Ning Tiantian quickly shows his dog leg to smile. Li Yanmo is satisfied. "Where are we going now Ning Tiantian sees that this is not the direction to go home. "To celebrate." Rather sweet corners of the mouth or can not help smoking. Celebrate together for a year and a month Li Xiaopan is really creative. Before long, the car stopped. Li Yanmo got out of the car first. After the gentleman opened the door for her, he took her soft boneless hand and walked towards the restaurant. "Come to eat!" When Ning Tiantian saw the restaurant and thought of food, her face suddenly showed a smile. She was too lazy to think about what to celebrate in a year and two months. "Mr. Li, please come with me." In front of them, the waiter bent down slightly and made a "please" sign to them. After walking inside, Ning Tiantian found that the restaurant was strange. It''s empty! Ning Tiantian can''t help but pull the sleeve of Li Yan mo. "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo bowed his head and asked. "Is this store not delicious? Why is there no one?" She said to the waiter in a low voice when he was not paying attention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Li Yan Mo was silent, he said, "it''s me who contracted the restaurant, so important day can''t be disturbed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to sweat than to be sweet. The waiter led them to sit on the long table, and then lit the candles on the table. And then it''s served. All are Ning Tiantian''s favorite strawberry desserts. The glittering light of the candle danced on his and her cheeks. Ning Tiantian''s face is white and red, holding up the goblet with juice, "brother ink, happy anniversary of one year and two months!" The reason why it is juice is because she has to go to school tomorrow, and Li Yanmo doesn''t give her a drink. "Happy together." Li Yanmo clinks a cup with her, sips the red wine gently, and then puts it down. Then, take the steak, with a knife to help her evenly cut into small pieces, small pieces. "Eat it." After cutting, he reached out his arm and pushed it in front of her. Ning sweet looked at almost every big beef steak, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "I''m a math student." This steak is cut like a severe obsessive-compulsive disorder! Li Yanmo smiles and dotes on his eyes. He basically watched her eat all night. After a while, the mobile phone on the table vibrated. Li Yanmo takes it instinctively. "Whose text message." Ning Tiantian raised her face from the plate and asked as she ate. "I want to know who it is." Li Yanmo did not look at the text message, but directly pushed the mobile phone that just got in front of her. "Let me see." Ning Tiantian wiped her hands and pressed her hands on his mobile phone. After the fingerprint is unlocked, she clicks into the SMS page. All of a sudden, I saw a strange number to send him some ambiguous love words like comfort at night. "Who is this?" Ning Tiantian just put the mobile phone in front of his eyes, he heard the text message again vibrated. Chapter 442 "What''s wrong with you?" Ning sweet see his face is not very right, hurriedly subconsciously read the text message just came in the mobile phone. After a single glance, she was surprised. Oh no, it''s scary to be exact! This time, this number even sent a woman''s Yan photo, but the face did not show! There are also some "about pa" languages. Ning sweet face immediately black down, immediately delete black to her to give her a full set of services. "Speak hard, give me an explanation!" She snapped his cell phone on the table. The face was innocent with fierce words and words. He doesn''t know anything at all, OK. "I don''t know." "Hum!" Rather sweet hands ring arms, even before a pile of delicious food do not eat, breath of stare at him. "Wife, I really don''t know who this is." Seeing her, she had to pull up the chair and walk to her. He lowered his head, chin on her shoulder, slightly sideways, and kissed her cheek after kiss. "You don''t believe me?" His voice was full of the sense of grievance. Ning sweet heart suddenly soft down, she also know which adores her woman mischief. "Believe me, of course!" Ning sweet hugged his neck and pursed her mouth and kissed his lips. She had just come up close, and she immediately went back to attack. Not many times, Ning sweet was kissed red and red, breathing immediately with the rush, like just running 800 meters. "Brother ink, can you call me a wife again?" Rather sweet and sweet, make a request in a whisper. "Then you need to ask my husband to hear it first." He held her chin on his stomach. "Husband!" Rather sweet, open your mouth immediately. "Good, I''m obedient." When Li Yan Morton released her chin hand, touched her head. Well Wait, isn''t he supposed to call her wife at this time? But Ning had been waiting for a long time, and when he all sat back in his position, he never opened up to call her husband again. "You play me?" She reacted. "Well..." He was low and he was responding. "Ignore you!" I''m going to be a little bit grumpy. "Wife." Speak hard and speak in seconds. It was almost a delight on sweet face. After dinner with candlelight, she drove her back in a car. Looking at her upstairs, Li Yanmo just prepared to go home, but the mobile phone was shaking again. He thought it was sweet to find him, just took out his cell phone and it turned out to be harassment text messages this time. I feel like the same person, but I just changed my phone number. He was impatient and joined the blacklist directly. She was blackmailed twice in a row, and the girl on the other end of the phone was not very well dressed. She doesn''t believe it, and the man she can''t take! The next day, when she was at school, Ning was sitting on the opposite side of Xu Shan, who was always asking her about the words and words. For example, what you like to eat, what you don''t like to eat. "And, can I ask your brother what kind of sports he usually likes to do?" Xu Shan asked again. Because she heard Ning sweet sweet last time called Li Yanmo "ink brother", she defaulted on their relationship with each other. "Sports..." Originally, sweetness was not willing to take care of her, but now suddenly a bad heart, leisurely said, "he certainly likes to make bed with his girlfriend to exercise!" She said with a serious heart. Cookies and elegance almost laugh crazy. Xu Shan''s face was slightly stiff, and then she returned to the appearance of nothing. Chapter 443 "How can this be possible? How old is he? How old I am!" Xu Shan grinned and shook her head in a hurry, showing a good student''s attitude, "and the school has stipulated that it is not allowed to fall in love early." "It''s best. I can tell you that he loves his girlfriend very much." Rather sweet light warning. "Oh." Xu Shan''s smile is not natural. She just feels that Ning Tiantian is very tight to his brother. It seems more nervous than a real girlfriend. That''s because she doesn''t know that Ning Tiantian is Li Yanmo''s intimate girlfriend! But since then, Xu Shan has never asked Ning Tiantian anything about Li Yanmo. She seems to have given up her heart. Even Ning Tiantian, who had been on guard against her, was not so popular. However, Li Yanmo''s mobile phone harassment messages are endless, all kinds of fruit according to a variety of requests PA. Every time you pull black, a new number comes in. The only certainty is that these numbers should be the same person! On purpose, it''s not a prank at all! Li Yanmo finally polished his patience and called assistant Wu directly. "Take my private cell phone to the technical department and ask them to find out who is the owner behind these numbers!" With that, he threw the cell phone out in disgust. It''s like throwing something disgusting. Assistant Wu caught it quickly and looked down. He saw some restricted things. He coughed awkwardly and asked, "president, are you being harassed?" Li Yan Mo black face: "shut up your mouth, hurry to check!" "Yes Assistant Wu went out immediately with his mobile phone. In the afternoon, assistant Wu knocked at the door and came in. "President, you''ve got the results of the investigation." "Who is it?" Li Yan Mo Dun pushed aside the computer in front of him and looked up at him. "It''s a girl named Xu Shan." Assistant Wu stepped forward and handed him the information in his hand. "I''m 17 years old. I''m from this city. I''m studying in class 9, senior high school, senior high school of Experimental Middle School..." "Senior three nine class?" Li Yan Mo uttered a voice to interrupt, frown more severe. Is he a classmate with his silly sweetie? How did she know his phone number? "President, do you have any questions?" Assistant Wu couldn''t help asking. "No Li Yanmo nodded to him, "sealed her IP address, and then went to buy me a mobile phone again and apply for a mobile phone card again." Li Yanmo said with indifference, he went back to the computer and continued to work. "OK." Assistant Wu nodded and pushed the door out. After a while, he came in and brought him a new mobile phone. The mobile phone card has been inserted in it. Night soon crept in. Ning Tiantian is going to study by herself next night. Li Yanmo is willing to move his eyes from work and drive to pick her up. "Brother ink, we are going to hold a hundred day oath meeting tomorrow." In the blink of an eye, Ning Tiantian has read the second half of senior three. The first thing after getting on the bus, Ning Tiantian is to share with him what happened in the day. "Review well." Li Yanmo throws a few words to her while driving. It''s the director''s tone again. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but throw her eyes at him. Then, Ning Tiantian found a new mobile phone on the car, "eh, ink brother, did you change your mobile phone?" "Well." Li Yanmo took the new mobile phone and put it in her cell phone. Chapter 444 He thought that it was Tian Tian who accidentally said his number, which was noted down by her classmates. "What does it mean not to be known again?" Ning Tiantian bit the "re" word, a face at a loss, "I have never told others your mobile phone number!" She didn''t even say that the cookies were elegant, let alone others! "So..." Li Yanmo pondered for a while, and suddenly remembered that Laining Tiantian''s mobile phone has no password lock. It''s easy to see his number just by flipping through the contacts. "Yes." Ning Tiantian definitely nodded, and then asked, "and why did you suddenly change your mobile phone, and the mobile phone number?" "Nothing." Li Yanmo reached out and touched her head. He didn''t intend to let her think more. He lifted his chin and motioned to her, "quickly record your fingerprints, and make a fingerprint lock on your mobile phone." In case some people write down his number again. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian with doubt, bow head, put the finger on the mobile phone screen, began to record fingerprint lock. After returning home, Ning Tiantian washed and went to bed first, and continued to have classes tomorrow. Of course, I don''t forget to ask him for a good night kiss before going to bed. At that end, Xu Shan has just taken photos and is ready to send them to Li Yanmo, but she can''t send them out. No matter how many numbers she changed, they couldn''t be sent out. A check, only to know that he was sealed. Change a mobile phone to continue to send, see or no response, she can''t help calling him, but the number is empty. Xu Shan immediately bit her teeth. Never seen a man so hard to handle! Not only sealed her IP, but also changed her mobile phone number. She wants to see how beautiful his girlfriend is, and how she can make him not cheat!!! Maybe it''s because she''s in a bad mood that she''s not in the mood the next day. "In the third class in the afternoon, the whole class will go to the auditorium of the school to participate in the Centennial swearing convention!" The head teacher stood on the stage and said a word, then turned to write on the blackboard. Xu Shan was the last one to leave the classroom when she went to attend the centenary oath meeting. She went to the table hole of Ning Tian Tian again and saw her mobile phone set password. When she couldn''t open it, she couldn''t help biting her teeth. "Strange, why isn''t Xu Shan in the team?" On the way to the school auditorium to attend the centenary oath convention, Ning Tiantian glanced at her but didn''t see her. "Whatever she is." Cookie shrugged. "So it is." Ning Tiantian is just asking casually. Then, several people walk into the school hall together. Thousands of senior three students are sitting here. The seats were free to sit, so they waved to several people as soon as they arrived in Luobai. "Sweetie, come here, I''ll take you a seat here!" Is looking for the location of Ning Tiantian several people, immediately ran past. Without waiting for Ning Tiantian to talk to cookie, elegance takes the lead and says to Luo Bai with a red face. "Thank you for taking our place, Luo." "You''re welcome. Thank you all the time." Luo Bai is also quite helpless to her. He has known her for a long time. The "thank you" from her mouth has grown into a cocoon. Gaerton, embarrassed to touch his nose, sat down beside him. It was not long from the beginning to the end of the hundred day vow meeting, and it was over in an hour. After the end, the surrounding students are full of fighting spirit, a decisive battle college entrance examination appearance. But Ning Tiantian felt that she did not seem to be moved by the speech. On the contrary, when she returned to the classroom, the extra "100 Day Countdown Calendar" on the blackboard of the class made her slightly melancholy. Chapter 445 Ning Tiantian takes back her eyes, when she returns to her position, she sees her desk hole is a little messy. But her desk was a mess, and she didn''t think much about it. After the evening self-study, Li Yanmo still came to pick her up in person today. He seems to be addicted to being a driver. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian, who runs out of the school gate, pours directly into Li Yanmo''s arms. "Run slowly." Li Yanmo caught her, her eyes slightly swept the school gate, whispered in her ear, "after the school near the attention of the image." She is still in school, the total school gate with him cuddle embrace on her bad influence. "I see." Rather sweet and clever nod, into the car. After drilling into the car, Ning Tiantian was not honest. He pursed his ruddy lips and took a mouthful on his face. It made his face water. Li Yanmo disgusted to wipe a bit, "did not say the school near the time to pay attention to the image?" "But we are in the car now." It''s better to drill the hole seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan ink black line, driving away. This scene all fell in the dark Xu Shan''s eyes, her eyes color is very complex. They are not brothers and sisters, but can there be such intimate movements between brothers and sisters? Xu Shan heart with doubt, stopped a taxi, "master, please follow the car in front of you, don''t follow too tight." Today, she is going to see how beautiful Li Yanmo''s girlfriend is and how she can prevent him from cheating. On the way, Li Yanmo saw a car following them, slightly frowned, accelerated to shake off. "Lost it." The taxi said with a little helplessness, but soon it seemed to think of something. According to his years of sports car experience, he said, "if you don''t guess wrong, the direction they are going to should be the villa area in the north. Do you want to go?" Villa area!? Xu Shan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "go there!" A handsome and rich man like him will live in such a rich place. Soon, Li Yanmo drove to stop at Ning Tiantian''s door. And Xu Shan also got out of the taxi, just saw his car, her eyes a panic, quickly hide behind the flower bed, put out her head quietly looking at the two people. Who is his girlfriend? Here, Ning Tiantian gets out of the car and pulls the door of the driver''s cab, pulling the cuffs of his suit. "Husband, I still have a few papers to finish. Can you come to my home to help me with my homework?" Li Yan Mo lips slightly raised, turn off the car. "Good." How could he refuse his wife''s invitation! "Hey, hey Ning Tiantian took his big hand and walked forward happily, just like a little white rabbit dragging a big wolf into the house. Hiding in the night, Xu Shan was still thinking about who his girlfriend was and what she looked like. She would hear the word "husband" pop out of Ning Tiantian''s mouth and cover her mouth in shock, so that she didn''t hear what she said later. Husband? Ning Tiantian even called that man husband!? No wonder every time she mentions Li Yan Mo in front of her, she always looks alert. It turns out that they are not brothers and sisters at all! It''s about Improper relationship between men and women! Xu Shan watched the two men walk into the villa hand in hand. She couldn''t help holding up her mobile phone and recording some videos to them. Her eyebrows frowned jealously. How disgusting! I can''t see that Ning Tiantian, who pretends to be pure and pure, is so shameless in private. He seduces such an old man without saying that he has to go to his home to sleep at night! Pooh! Chapter 446 After returning home, Ning Tiantian takes off her schoolbag and does her homework in the living room. Li Yanmo tutored her. On the way, Ning''s parents also came out and brought them some milk and fruit. Until midnight, Ning Tiantian finished the paper. I don''t know they were photographed just now. The next day, Ning Tiantian came to the school with a tired face and yawn. When she was just sitting in her seat, she saw Xu Shan staring at her in a strange way. "Ning Tiantian, were you overworked last night Yes, it''s not tiring to go home with an old man! "Has something to do with you?" Her tone is not good, Ning Tiantian will not be polite to her naturally. Looking at her appearance, Xu Shan sneered at her in the bottom of her heart. Ha ha, is this a recognition? Shameless! When it''s time to speak under the flag as usual on Monday. The principal on the stage changed suddenly. "Oh, did you hear that our school has a new principal?" At this time, the cookie standing behind Ning Tiantian opened his mouth in surprise and pointed to the new principal on the fingerboard. Ning Tiantian''s eyes also swept past. At the same time, the new principal has picked up the microphone and opened his mouth. "Hello everyone, I''m the new president of our school, Li XX. Just call me president Li. Next, I''m going to talk about..." The new principal, after a pile of them, finally ushered in the key point, "during my term of office, puppy love is strictly prohibited in our school. Male and female students must keep a distance of more than 50 cm, especially senior high school seniors and sisters. You will have to take the college entrance examination in less than 100 days. Don''t let me lose the link at this crucial point. Once you find out that you are in love, you will be disqualified from the college entrance examination immediately, Dismiss immediately The new headmaster spoke impassioned, with a look of "I want to do something big.". Discover puppy love and cancel the qualification of college entrance examination? Xu Shan''s eyes flashed twice. Ning Tiantian turned her head to talk to the cookie beside her, "what the hell, boys and girls still have to keep a distance of more than 50 cm. Is it possible that we still have to measure with a ruler every day?" "Poof!" Cookie couldn''t help laughing and gave a comment, "school is really brain drain." Elegance also laughs. "It''s for the sake of good schools." However, Xu Shan looked at the three people with some disapproval. Her eyes twinkled and stared at Ning Tiantian, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to be sweet than to be speechless. Don''t know it''s impolite to cut in and interrupt other people''s chat! Xu Shan looked at Ning Tiantian for a while, pursed her lips and asked, "Ning Tian Tian, can''t you introduce me to your brother?" When she spoke, she bit the word "brother" very heavily, and held her cell phone tightly in her school uniform pocket. If she is willing to introduce the gold owner to her, she will delete the video. Otherwise Ning Tiantian heard her words, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, did not want to directly refuse, "you have amnesia, I did not tell you that he has a girlfriend!" Xu Shan''s face was very ugly. Ning Tiantian doesn''t care what her reaction is. She pulls cookies and elegance out of the playground. "Ha ha ha, look, her face turns to pig liver color!" As she left, cookie couldn''t help looking back. She glanced at Xu Shan and laughed two times. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing. "Can you two keep your voice down and laugh, and be careful that she will catch your braid one day and inform you in front of the head teacher or on the school forum." Elegant some worry reminds way. "We''re going to graduate soon. We''re going to have some good people!" Rather sweet heartless said. "That''s it Cookie is indifferent, she does not steal two, do not rob three, do not fall in love, she can catch her own braid. Chapter 447 The next day, Ning Tiantian gets out of the car and meets cookies and elegance. "What a coincidence." Tian Tian runs towards them. "Don''t talk so much, hurry into school, you''ll be late soon!" The cookie urged. The classroom corridor is still as noisy as ever, reading, talking nonsense, making noise, like the vegetable market. But when Ning Tiantian walked into the class, the original messy classroom seemed to be pressed the pause button, and suddenly became silent. Everyone stopped their movements and looked at her with different looks. She looked like she had flowers on her face. Subconsciously, do you frown at the cookie "It''s not you who have the problem." As soon as Cookie finished gritting his teeth, he picked up the eraser and rushed onto the blackboard to erase all the chalk on it. Although the cookies are quickly wiped, Ning Tiantian still sees them. It''s all about scolding her. [shameless, Cheap Bastard kept by an old man! ¡¿ [it''s disgusting. No wonder I go to school in a luxury car every day! ¡¿ [bah, small Sao goods] Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly turns white. What the hell? However, not only on the blackboard, but even her desk top was not spared. Books were thrown everywhere. On the desk were dirty words written with black lines and bold pen. The words scolding her were similar to those on the blackboard. "Who did it?" Ning sweet gas in front of a burst of black, "bang when" a dropped schoolbag, patted the table to see the people in the classroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a great silence in the classroom. Then, bursts of laughter broke out. "Since you dare to do it, are you afraid of being told?" "That''s it The students in the class, especially the girls, immediately despised the way. "What did I do?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes are red with anger. It''s hard to imagine looking at a friendly classmate on weekdays. It''s like changing a person. She''s strange and terrible. She attacks her with her sharp language. "What else? There are people hanging up about you and the old man on the school forum!" A girl held up her cell phone and enlarged an anonymous post in front of her. Immediately, an indistinct video, like a shot taken secretly, played in front of her eyes. In the video, she is dragging her words to her house. Ning Tiantian remembers very clearly that it was her brother ink who came to her home to help her write the test paper that night. It was also written at midnight. But in this video, she and brother ink walked into the villa together, without any pictures of what they did in it Men, luxury cars, luxury houses, plus deliberately written text, these are enough to make people dream. If the protagonist of this story is not her, it is estimated that even she will think who is being fostered! Campus forum is very active, not only students, but also teachers and principals will attend the forum. The number of views of this post will soon exceed tens of thousands. That is to say, the whole school knows about it now Yesterday, the headmaster just said that once he found puppy love, he would be disqualified from the college entrance examination and expelled. In particular, she was also handed down as a foster care! Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly turned pale, even her ruddy lips lost their blood color. How can I be photographed in front of my house? Who did it? What is the purpose? "Well, I can''t refute it now. I was taken care of by an old man at a young age, tut..." The girl suddenly rolled her eyes. "Shut up Luo Bai did not know when to come to their class, directly grabbed her cell phone and threw it on the ground. "Sweet..." Cookies and elegance looked anxiously at her pale face. "You dare to drop my mobile phone, compensate!" That girl also came angry, mouth is not clean, and take eyes staring Ning Tiantian, "also, she doesn''t want to sleep with an old man, I..." Not yet? Chapter 448 Before she finished, she heard a crisp slap on her face. "Pa!" It''s Ning Tiantian. She is swinging a painful hand, looking at the girl''s angry face, moving lips, "he is not an old man." No one can speak ill of brother ink. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, lobutsky elegant almost died suddenly. What the hell! Don''t you want to get rid of the relationship? You''re admitting that? "Ha ha You see, even she admitted it herself She couldn''t help but point to the girl''s face and laugh. "Xiao Mei, don''t go too far." At this time, Xu Shan, who had been watching for a long time, couldn''t help saying, "what''s the bitterness of Xu ningtian?" It seems to be helping Ning Tiantian to talk, but actually it is more and more black. Oh, you have to sleep for a man The girl who called Xiaomei laughed more. Bang! Another slap! The girl was directly hit by Ning Tiantian on the ground this time. It''s hard to imagine that such a small man can have such a big explosive force. "Shut your mouth!" Rather sweet eyes with fierce light staring at her, "he is not an old man, I have not been taken care of!" "Sweetie, you''ll be fired!" The girl''s angry eyes turned red. If the new headmaster takes office, who will be expelled if she is not expelled? Better sweet and tight lips. At this time, the head teacher came in, followed by the headmaster. Ning Tiantian beat the girl immediately elated, watching the good play staring at her. "Ning Tian Tian, what do you want to say about the things on the forum?" The head teacher frowned at her. "I''m not being fostered..." Ning Tiantian was about to explain, but was interrupted by the headmaster. "No more nonsense." Headmaster cold hum look to Ning Tiantian, "Ning Tiantian, you have been expelled now, cancel the qualification of college entrance examination, your parents we also informed, will come soon." The headmaster didn''t even say a word of defense, so he would drive Ning Tiantian away. "Why do you dismiss Tiantian and refuse her to take the college entrance examination?" After hearing this, Luo Baiqu and Gao Ya stare at the headmaster. "By what?" The new principal immediately sneered, "yesterday, Monday, I said that the school forbids puppy love. How can you think that my words are irrelevant?" The new principal is not the former headmaster. It''s hard to know that Ning Tiantian''s background is not easy to be provoked. This will only treat her as an ordinary person. "In particular, she still colludes with men from other schools, and her behavior is so unruly. Do you know how much this has affected the school?" The headmaster looked at Ning Tiantian as if she had been her own daughter and had been killed by him for a long time. "I really feel sorry for your parents!" "You old man, who says that he behaves badly? Her parents don''t need you to be upset At this time, the classroom door suddenly came the angry voice of mother Li. Originally, the school informed Ning''s parents, but both of them were in the field for a meeting, so they could only ask Li''s mother to help them. "Godmother?" Ning Tiantian was slightly surprised for a moment, her eyes didn''t know how, and suddenly became red and her nose was sour. She didn''t cry, but now she can''t help it. "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Li mother quickly put Ning Tiantian in her arms. "Isn''t your daughter behaving badly when she''s ganging up with a rich old man from another school?" The headmaster continued with his righteous remarks. Chapter 449 "Shut up Mother Li roared. Said her son is an old man, rich, OK, she recognized all these. Who let these be the facts! But what makes her future daughter-in-law behave badly? "You''re not good-natured, your whole family is not good-natured!" At this moment, mother Li, like a queen, yelled at the headmaster with her hands on her hips. "You''re such a stupid parent. I tell you, I''m going to dismiss you today. You''ll take me away immediately!" The headmaster was so angry that he was shaking all over. "Go and go. Who cares about your poor school?" Li mother directly grabbed Ning Tiantian''s hand and took her out of school with her head held high. As soon as they left, a notice was broadcast on the campus loudspeaker -- "because of the personal style problem, Tiantian has brought great influence to the school. After the school decided to expel Tiantian and cancel the qualification of the college entrance examination, please draw lessons from it!" The sound of the trumpet was heard over the campus. "I''m so angry that we can''t just be fired!" Mother Li stamped her feet and bit her teeth. "What shall we do?" It''s better to be sweet and sad. Now not only has she been expelled, she has even been disqualified from the college entrance examination, but she also has the reputation of being fostered by an old man Who on earth can''t get along with her? Li''s mother immediately gave her a reassuring look, "don''t worry, I''ve already thought of a perfect solution." "What''s the best policy?" Ning Tiantian is full of expectation, looking at her, does she have a way to let people delete the post, calm the rumors? Under her expectant eyes, Li''s mother took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Li Yanmo. "Son, your wife was expelled from school. I''ll send her to you later, and then you can do it yourself." After that, she hung up the phone directly and looked at Ning Tiantian with a pair of "praise seeking" eyes. It''s better to smoke from the corners of your mouth. "Is that what you''re talking about?" The so-called perfect policy is Leave the mess to Li Yanmo to deal with? "Yes Li''s mother nodded fiercely, "this kind of big event should be handed over to Li Yanmo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the saying goes, pit father, pit mother, you are Keng son. Half an hour later, Li''s mother sent her to Li''s, and then she drove back to work. This time, Li''s nobody dares to stop Ning Tiantian from going in for her. On the contrary, some flatterers also led her to the president''s ladder. Ning Tiantian is knocking on the door of his office. "Come in." Li Yanmo''s voice just fell, Ning Tiantian ran in. "Brother ink..." All at once into his arms. "How did you get expelled from school?" Li Yanmo put down the computer at hand and asked while touching her head. Just now Li''s mother only said on the phone that Ning Tiantian was fired, but didn''t say what it was. "Well, look for yourself." Ning Tiantian takes out the mobile phone directly and points it into the campus forum, and shows him the top post. Post name: [our school senior three nine banning Tiantian is taken care of by the old man!!! ¡¿ they also named their names, as if they were afraid that they would not smell black! Li Yan Mo droops a glance, eyebrow micro Cu. Ning Tianqi mumbled, "I don''t know who secretly photographed us that night, and slandered you as an old man and said that I was fostered..." Li Yanmo looks at this video, can''t help thinking. Chapter 450 "And the new headmaster, after reading this post, did not even investigate. Without saying a word, he would dismiss me and cancel my qualification for the college entrance examination." Ning Tiantian is very aggrieved. How can there be such a teacher who only listens to the rumors on the Internet will dismiss a student. She and he were really doing their homework that night. "Expelled, disqualified from the college entrance examination?" Li Yan Mo''s expression suddenly a cool, the eye light glimpses to her some pan red eye socket, the voice slightly sighs, "you also shed tears for this matter?" Words down, his finger belly also gently stroked her red eyes. "I, I didn''t!" Ning Tiantian pouts her lips, shakes her head like a rattle, and holds her small hand uneasily. "It''s just that I don''t know what to do. Now the whole school is saying that I was taken care of by you, and that I slept with you." "Are you really in my care?" Li Yanmo suddenly asked. Ning Tiantian immediately shook her head, "No." They are a normal relationship! "Did you sleep with me?" He asked, leaning to her ear, blowing gently. Ning Tiantian''s ears suddenly numb, as if electric shock, red face said, "no, not sleep!" Can she think that sleep is just a simple sleep! Li Yan Mo gently raised his lips, "since the rumors are false, it is not enough for fear." "But people think it''s true." Rather sweet face helpless show hands. "Then restore the true truth." Li Yanmo words down, on the computer, remote connected to her home monitoring. He called up the surveillance footage of the night, including what they did when they walked into the house. The monitoring shows clearly: that night, he was in the living room to help her write the test paper. It seemed that the teacher was tutoring the students, especially when Ning''s father and mother came out to deliver fruit to them. As long as you put it on, you will know that they didn''t do anything that night. But "At most, this video can prove that I was innocent with you that night, but it can''t show that you and I are not foster or fostered relationship!" Ning Tiantian sighed deeply. If this matter is not explained clearly, she may not really attend the college entrance examination. "Then I''ll be aggrieved first and change from your boyfriend to tutor for the time being." Li Yanmo raised his hand and gently rubbed her cheek. "Tutor?" Rather sweet smell speech, and carefully watched the video after two eyes, don''t say, the video he tutored her to do homework is really special like the teacher. If they are tutors and students, he only came to her home to tutor her, plus the video of that night as evidence, the rumor that she was fostered will not be attacked. "That''s wrong with you." Ning Tiantian looks up at her. "I want compensation." He raised his chin and looked at her lips. It''s obvious that Ning Tiantian suddenly blushed and put her ruddy mouth together. "Boo Hoo! A loud kiss! "Good." After touching her head, Li Yanmo put the surveillance video of that night on the forum directly. Post Title: [he is a tutor] content: to state that the man in the video is my tutor, and my parents are also aware of it. The content of the post is written by Li Yanmo from the perspective of ningtiantian. It is concise and clear. There is no unnecessary nonsense, but it can be understood as long as it is not blind. As soon as the post goes up, it makes a big stir. When they saw the relationship between them as tutors and students, they didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw the surveillance video that night, they were completely clear. [ah, it turns out that the old man was Ning Tiantian''s tutor, but she was not taken care of by others? ¡¿ Chapter 451 [I''m Tian Tian''s friend. The villa and mansion in the video clearly prefer Tiantian''s own home. Do you really want to take care of the woman''s house? Can I say that Tian Tian takes care of the man? ¡¿Comments from little white mouse. [anyway, the previous poster owner was a fool. He went to the black''s home to be taken care of without knowing his background. Ning Tiantian''s family is the third generation of the army. Would you be short of money and need to be supported by others? ¡¿ [after the appraisal, the new principal is a sb. Let Ning Tiantian come back to school, or I will go to the Education Bureau to accuse you of abusing your power, expelling students at will, and cancelling students'' qualification for college entrance examination! ¡¿ after seeing this post, three people of quqiluobai elegant try their best to make comments and bring rhythm in the comment area. After a while, Ning Tiantian was washed and could not be whiter. Instead of being taken care of by an old man, he went home with his tutor. The truth came out in a flash! But Ning Tiantian was expelled and disqualified from the college entrance examination. Li Yanmo didn''t want to let it go. He immediately glanced at assistant Wu, who had been doing background work beside him. Assistant Wu immediately understood and walked out of the office. At the same time. In the school meeting room. The headmaster and several school leaders are looking at the forum uneasily. Ning Tiantian is not a captive! But school uniform not only expelled people, but also canceled their qualifications for the college entrance examination! "Headmaster Li, how do you do things?" One of the school directors couldn''t help but say, "you don''t know how to dismiss students casually without investigating." "I..." The headmaster just wanted to say something, when another school manager suddenly stood up, full of cold sweat, holding a mobile phone to say. "I have just received a notice that the school has been acquired by Li''s family..." "Why did Li buy the school?" The headmaster was in a daze. "For Fire you The school manager spoke in a word. The headmaster suddenly swayed and knew that his education career was coming to an end. No school would find a principal who could not distinguish right from wrong. - Ning Tiantian was washed white, but the culprit has not been found. "Brother ink, who in the end are you secretly photographing us and hanging us on the forum?" Although Ning Tiantian racked her brains, she couldn''t figure out who she had offended recently. "I''ll have it checked." Li Yanmo directly picked up the phone on the desk and called the top hacker of the company. "If you need something important, come to my office." "What''s important?" Soon, Ning Tiantian saw a untidy young man with slippers and pajamas coming to his office, yawning as if he had just been woken up. "Boss, is our company''s firewall broken or business secrets stolen?" L stepped forward, excitedly looked at Li Yanmo, rubbing hands, sparrow to try. "No Li Yanmo turned the computer in front of him. The screen pointed to the post that slandered Ning Tiantian''s being taken care of. "Have you seen it? Black this post, and check who the anonymous sender is." L thought it was an arduous and difficult task, so she quickly lifted up her hair in front of her eyes and looked at it, but she was just silly! A school forum? "It''s worth it if I do it myself!" L can''t help but clap the table and yell. He looks at Li Yanmo in disbelief, "are you in the brain?" Please, he''s the most famous hacker on the list of hackers. He''s not a third rate hacker! Chapter 452 "If you don''t get dark in a minute, you can pack up your burden and go away," he said Sleeping trough! He is a well-known hacker. Do you want to treat him as a beggar and come and go as soon as you can? "I..." I''m so angry, as if I''m going to lift the table in the next second. Li Yanmo looked at him coldly, "how are you?" L was shocked by his shocking breath, and the next second he counseled, "ha ha ha, I just want to ask you what you want to do with black posts. It has something to do with you." "Don''t talk nonsense." Li Yanmo is too lazy to explain to him. "All right." With a lot of questions, he was about to hack this post, but when he opened the video, he found that Ouch, isn''t the person in here the boss of his family! "Boss, are you taking care of high school students outside?" While tapping the keyboard, I couldn''t help crying out. "Well, you seem to be the high school student in the video?" After asking, he took out a pair of dirty glasses from his arms, put them on and noticed that there was a girl hanging on Li Yanmo''s body. Ning Tiantian touched her nose awkwardly, "it''s me." "Are you really a little lover who is kept by our president?" L can''t help asking. Rather sweet has not had time to speak, Li Yan Mo on the cold mouth. "She is my girlfriend, my future wife, not a lover!" It''s about the reputation of Ning Tiantian, he explained seriously. Wife? L just froze. When did President Bingshan have a wife? No, he can have a wife, too??? "You have 30 seconds left!" Li Yanmo''s cold reminder. "Right now..." L put away the Dangle on his face and continued to bow his head and clatter on the keyboard. Twenty seconds later, he pressed a enter button. "The post black out, also found the sender, she is the person of this school." "Who is it?" Li Yanmo is not surprised. It is obvious that this matter is aimed at Tiantian. It must have been done by the school, or by the people around her. "Xu Shan." It''s her again! Li Yanmo''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled! She is also the one who sends harassing messages to him, and she is also the one who slanders Tiantian to be fostered! "How could it be her?" Ning Tiantian also frowned. At the beginning, there was still some confusion. After all, there was no injustice or hatred. Why should she do this? But soon she seemed to think of something and said, "I remember, she seems to like you, and always let me introduce you to her..." When talking, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but curl her mouth. "Jealous?" Li Yanmo raised his lips. "Nonsense." Ning Tiantian lost his white eyes, then touched his chin and said, "but why did she do this?" Just because she didn''t introduce Li Yanmo to her, she became angry? "Probably only she knows that." Li Yanmo sneered and looked down at her, "I won''t let you be bullied in vain." "Well?" Ning Tiantian looks up at him and doesn''t understand what he means. Li Yanmo directly motioned to assistant Wu, "go and take my previous mobile phone to L." "All right, president." Assistant Wu walked out of the office immediately. "Why take an old cell phone?" Ning Tiantian suddenly looked at him blankly. Did not wait for Li Yanmo to speak, assistant Wu pushed the door in, holding the mobile phone before Li Yanmo, "there is evidence that Xu Shan harasses the president." If she hung up on the forum, she would be expelled from school. Chapter 453 "What?" Ning Tiantian was shocked and snatched the mobile phone. Just turned a few times, see those shameless seduction words, and those fruit photos, her pretty face suddenly flushed. "Bang Dang!" Ning Tiantian didn''t resist beating the table on the table. "Damn it, the last time we had a candlelight dinner, she sent you a picture of Yan, and seduced you more than once. No wonder you changed your mobile phone and mobile phone number!" Rather sweet angry said, suddenly remembered an important thing, "but how does she know the telephone number?" "Think carefully if she has moved your cell phone." Li Yanmo gave him a hint. "No Ning Tiantian first shook her head, and then seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help biting her teeth, "I know. She turned over my table hole last time. I saw it with my own eyes." It is estimated that she saw brother ink''s mobile phone number! Li Yanmo stroked her, then pushed the mobile phone to L, let him take evidence, "hang her seduction on the forum." She wanted to make Tian Tian carry a stain on her body and was disqualified from the college entrance examination. Then don''t blame him for treating people in his own way! ¡°ok£¡¡± When he answered, he lowered his head and knocked on the computer. Xu Shan didn''t want to face to seduce men''s news, and was immediately scolded bloody. From school flowers to jokes Xu Shan, who is sitting in the classroom, looks pale. Even the head teacher looked ugly and directly read out the school''s disposal of her. "Xu Shan, you''ve been expelled and your qualification for the college entrance examination this year has been cancelled. You can do it yourself in the future." The head teacher shakes his head, can''t imagine a good girl, how to be so unbearable in the back. And seduce men! Hearing the news that Xu Shan was removed from the school, Li Yanmo slightly hooked his lips and looked at Ning Tiantian, who was still frowning, gently smoothed the tension between her eyebrows with her finger belly. "Don''t get angry with people who don''t matter. It''s all settled now." Li Yanmo raised his hand and touched her head. "The most important thing for you next is to review and prepare for the college entrance examination." "Well." Ning Tiantian just nodded heavily, and then her face collapsed again, "but I was expelled, and the college entrance examination qualification was canceled by the school." "Then I''ll invite you back." He pinched her face gently. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ning Tiantian has a question mark in her eyes. Can he make her go back to school on behalf of the school and resume her qualification for the college entrance examination? "Well, Li has bought your school." At this time, assistant Wu spoke leisurely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is in line with brother ink''s temperament. When Xu Shan left school, she just ran into Li Yanmo who was driving to send Ning Tiantian to school at noon. She bit her lip and walked towards them, staring at them resentfully. When Ning Tiantian saw her, she couldn''t help frowning, and her small stature blocked in front of the Li Yan ink face, and looked up at her fiercely. "What are you going to do?" Does she want to seduce brother ink in front of her? "Ah..." Looking at her nervous appearance, Xu Shan couldn''t help sneering, "I know that he is not your tutor at all. You are all talking nonsense. You are clearly fostered by him!" "You''re talking nonsense!" Ning Tiantian retorted immediately. "What do you pretend to be?" Xu Shan continued, "I heard that night, you called him husband!" It''s a pity that the voice was not recorded in it. "What''s good for you to put me on the school forum?" "No good." After shaking his head at the expense of others and not benefiting himself, Xu Shan said with great righteousness, "you are taken care of. I can''t report you, and eliminate the harm for the school?" "Ha ha!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing, holding her arm and calling her name, "Xu Shan, in fact, you are the one who wants to be taken care of." "You''re talking nonsense!" Xu Shan immediately wanted to be trampled on the tail of the cat, very guilty. "I have no nonsense, you know, I also know, otherwise why do you want to send those shameless text messages to seduce brother ink?" "You Xu Shan''s words suddenly stopped and her heart trembled. Li Yanmo hands on Ning Tiantian''s arm, and her eyes gently stare at her, "don''t talk nonsense with such a nonessential person, it''s time to ring the class bell." "Good I listen to brother ink Ning Tiantian waved to him and ran into the school without looking at Xu Shan. Li Yanmo didn''t look at Xu Shan either. He got on the car directly and left. After a long time, Ning Tiantian heard that she had left a city and was expelled because of her work style. No one wanted her in a better school in this city. In order to go to school, she had to go to other cities. (ha ha, kill a female partner again, very happy, scatter flowers ~)- here, Ning Tiantian''s feet just stepped into the classroom, and saw the whole class "brush" and stand up from their positions. Ning Tiantian immediately pursed her lower lip and didn''t know what they were going to do. Has it not been explained clearly that she was "fostered"? Do you want to scold her? However. The next second. Chapter 454 There were thunderous apologies in the class. "Ning Tiantian, I''m sorry, please forgive our misunderstanding, speculation, and abuse of you before..." Teenagers could not help but bow their heads in shame. They were also misled by the posts on the forum. And the school is now bought by Li Shi, although I don''t know what the relationship between Ning Tiantian and Li Shi is, but if you can buy the school for her, you can also know the relationship between them. "Rather sweet, the teacher also apologizes to you, did not say a few words for you in front of the principal before." The head teacher is going to bend down and bow. "Teacher, don''t..." Ning Tiantian quickly pulled the head teacher, and then looked at the students, "forget it, it''s OK." Ning Tiantian is not a fussy person. After finishing speaking, he walked directly to the position. The messy desk she had drawn in the morning had been replaced by a new one. "It scared me to death. I almost thought you were going to be fired." As soon as she sat down, the elegance of the opposite side sent her concerned sympathy. "Don''t worry. Now the school is full of sweetness. No one can fire her any more." The cookie couldn''t help making a few jokes. "That''s brother ink." Ning Tiantian corrected. "Please, Li Yanmo is all yours. Isn''t that yours?" "It''s just a lot of talking." Rather sweet embarrassed red face. "High school entrance examination guide for the next 50 months, please open the first time, please review The head teacher spoke in good time. ends with the first mock exam, and the result is single. Ning Tiantian''s achievements are stable in DIDU University. Cookies play is also very stable, although the distance from DIDU university is still a part of the score, but a line to achieve. It''s elegant. I didn''t do well in the exam Neither of the two lines has been reached. On the platform, the head teacher is shouting, knocking the blackboard "crackling", people have the illusion that the next second the blackboard will fall off the wall! "All stare big eyes to see your simulated test results, take home to the parents to sign!" After school, the students in the classroom are almost gone, only elegant still sitting in the position, fingers into the glasses, quietly touching tears. "Why are you crying?" Ning Tiantian, who is packing up her schoolbag and is ready to leave, can''t help asking. "Yes, ya ya, is there something on your mind?" The cookie couldn''t help asking. "I Wuwu... " Before she finished speaking, elegant cried directly and looked at her messy report card with a look of despair, "I dare not take it back to my parents for signature." "Er..." Ning Tiantian and cookie can''t help but look at each other, and then, coincidentally, they say, "or do you sign it yourself?" It''s a bad friend. Even bad ideas are the same. "Yes, can I?" Hearing this, Gao Ya Dun was stunned and forgot to cry. "What if it''s found out?" "I don''t think so." Ning Tiantian touched his chin, "anyway, the teacher doesn''t know the handwriting of parents." "Yes, but you have to scribble." So did the cookie. "But my handwriting can''t be scrawled..." Elegant look at their own writing board, with the description of the same words. Chapter 455 "Yes." Luo Bai nodded, took up the pen directly, leaned over the report card in front of elegance, and asked, "what are your parents'' names?" "Call..." Elegant red face, said with a loud mosquito voice. After listening to Luo Bai, he immediately raised the pen "brush brush brush" and wrote a few words on the report card. Elegant can''t help but lift eyes secretly, looking at his handsome side face through glasses. The white desk lamp in the classroom covers his whole body. His eyelashes are long and curly, and a light shadow falls in the eye socket. His thin lips are gently pursed into a horizontal line, just like the geometric lines in a math book. "Signed, with my handwriting, to ensure that will not be found by the teacher is signed on behalf of!" Luo Bai raised his eyebrows confidently. "Here..." Luo Bai was just about to give her the report card when she saw that elegant was staring at him without blinking. "Well, come back." Luo Bai''s hand with the report card swayed in front of her. "Oh, oh!" Elegant this just regained consciousness, red face received the report card. The position of the heart "bang bang bang" non-stop. "Done? I''ll go first! " Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. After looking at the alarm clock at the back of the classroom, she immediately grabbed the schoolbag and rushed down the teaching building. "Brother ink must be in a hurry!" School gate. Li Yanmo has been waiting for her for a long time. Su Yi also stands in the night. As soon as Qu Qi saw him, he frowned and turned the front of the bicycle. "Sweetie, I''ll go first!" As soon as the voice dropped, Ning Tiantian felt a gust of wind blowing by her side. In the twinkling of an eye, the cookie rode away. "Ah, biscuit, what are you running for?" Su Yi hurriedly went after her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to be sweet and full of black thread. "Don''t look. Get in the car." Seeing her staring at Su Yi and cookie, Li Yanmo can''t help getting out of the car, stuffing him into the co pilot and fastening his seat belt. "Ning Tian Tian, you are twenty minutes late today." He drove some distance from school before stopping, then turned to look at her. Ning Tiantian was waiting for him to say something, but she felt a kiss fall on her lips. "Say, what have you done?" Kiss her again! Ning Tiantian blushed and told him exactly what had happened just now. "It''s nothing. Elegance dares not take the report card home and give it to his parents for signature, so Luo Bai helps him..." "What about your report card?" Hearing the speech, Li Yanmo can''t help asking. Brother, sign the ink Ning Tiantian takes out the report card in a hurry. After Li Yanmo looked at it, he signed his name, "keep the score of the mock exam, and the emperor will be stable." "I will." Ning Tiantian nodded and put his signed report card back in the schoolbag. Until the next day, when the teacher in charge of the class took back the transcripts signed by their parents, and then took them up for inspection one by one, elegant felt very guilty at once. But the head teacher didn''t seem to find out. When she turned to leave the classroom, she was a long sigh of relief. At this time, Luobai slipped into their class. "White mouse, what are you doing?" Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and asked. Loberton raised his eyes and laughed, "it''s OK. I just came to ask elegant. Did the teacher find out that I signed the report card on behalf of her parents?" "No, No Elegant immediately shook his head, gently raised his eyes, just met his eyes, then "whoosh" to move away, lowered his head, blushed repeatedly, "not found by the teacher, thank you Luo classmate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 456 Luo Bai couldn''t help but pull his lips and looked at her again. The girl blushed every time she saw him. Her voice was so small that she didn''t even dare to look up at him. It''s like how horrible he looks! Heart piercing! However, Luobai still showed a polite smile, "don''t thank you. Remember to take a good exam next time. Otherwise, you will get a dangerous result and even can''t go to the undergraduate course." "I will." Although her voice was as fine as a mosquito or a fly, she was very firm. She must study hard next time, take a good exam, won''t let him down. indeed, the second mock exam was superb and superb. From the last two lines have not reached, this time even more than one line. "Wow, Xiaoya, you are so good this time!" Ning Tiantian can''t help being surprised. "Did you go to a cram school that can improve your grades quickly? Please introduce Cookie looked at her expectantly. "I didn''t..." Elegant looking at the report card, embarrassed to push the round frame glasses on the bridge of the nose. Her lips curled into a smile. She did listen to him. Take a good test this time! Buckle - suddenly, the window of the classroom is knocked. The window is behind Ning Tiantian. She turns her face and sees that Luobai is standing outside. She immediately stands up from her position, walks to the window and opens the window. "Sweet, how did you do in the exam?" As soon as the window opened, Luo Bai put his head in and looked at Ning Tian Tian with concern. "I..." Ning Tiantian was just about to show him his grades. As a result, elegant took the first step to lift his report card and put it in front of him. "Luo, Luo, I''ve crossed a line this time!" Gao Yadun took the report card in her hand. "Oh..." Luo Bai glanced and nodded, "not bad." He was almost praised for his elegance. After Luo Bai finished speaking, he moved his eyes and looked at Ning Tiantian, "Tian Tian, how about you?" "As usual, it''s a little bit more than the last mock exam." Rather sweet shrug. "Me too!" Luo Bai smiles leisurely, and then looks at the time, 12 o''clock. "Let''s go and eat in the canteen. It''s my treat today." "Yes." Ning Tiantian several people follow Luo Bai out of the classroom together. From the classroom to the canteen, it''s through the playground. All arrived at the meal point, and there were students carrying football on the playground. Bang - at this time, a football suddenly flew in the direction of Ning Tiantian. "Get out of the way!" The boys who played football suddenly roared with apology. It''s better to be sweet with cookies and elegant, just stay where you are and forget to react. Luo Bai, who was walking in front of her, heard the sound and turned her head to see that the fast spinning football was heading for ningtiantian. "Be careful!" He''s coming at once. But it''s late! Just listen to "bang", the football hit the elegant leg. "Ah She screamed in pain and fell to the ground. "Is there anything wrong?" Ning Tiantian and cookie run over immediately. Seeing this scene, I don''t know why. Luo Bai''s heart finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, I didn''t hit Tiantian "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to." Those football students ran to pick up the football and sincerely apologized for falling on the ground. Chapter 457 Qu Qi heard her cry pain, and hurriedly raised her school uniform trousers, "the ankle is red and swollen, should be twisted." "We''ll help you to the infirmary." Ning and cookie were busy with each other, took her arm and put it on her shoulder, and then tried to lift her up from the ground. Elegance is very thin and small, but it also has 890 Jin. The weight is still very hard for two girls. Soon, Ning sweet on the forehead of sweat, Liu Hai all become wet. Lo Bai saw her sweating, frowned and walked over with long legs. "I''ll come." As soon as the voice fell, he squatted in front of elegance, and lifted her arm and lifted her from the ground. The moment he held up, the elegant heart beat rapidly, blushing in a mess. That feeling of heart instantly sticks up throat, spreads to the whole body up and down every place! She really likes him After lobai hugged her, he looked at ningsweet and cookie gently. "You two go to the canteen for dinner. I will send her to the clinic for you." Then he walked in the direction of the infirmary with elegant strides. The elegant face "brush" red. "That Ma, please, classmate Luo..." "It''s OK." Rather sweet sweet looked at their back, can not help but ask, "or we also follow?" "You can have lobai. We should go to dinner and then bring them a meal!" Cookie, with a thoughtful glance at the back of their departure, ran straight into the canteen with sweet. "Well." After a quick meal, Ning and cookie arrived at the clinic with two boxes. Elegant is sitting on the bed barefoot, feet on the wrist a red swelling, she is taking ointment lightly smear. Luobai stands by. "How about it, is there anything?" "I asked you, rather sweet and hurried up. "I''m fine. I just twist. Just apply some medicine." Elegant immediately shake his head, put down the ointment, and can not help looking to the side of Luo Bai, "Luo classmate, I coated the ointment, you, can you hold me back to the classroom?" When it comes to the word "hug", her face is red again. "Yes." Luo Bai went up the front step, and took her back to the classroom. After she was put in place, lobai turned to ningsweet and fell on the lunch box in her hand. "Do you have my meal?" "Of course!" Nintendo handed him one. "Hey, I''m going to class. I''ll go first." Luo Bai smiled and picked up, and then he went to the direction of the class. The elegance of sitting in the position looked up slightly, and stared at his back, and she could not wait until he disappeared completely within the sight. "Elegant, your face is very red, is it fever?" Ning sweet turns face to see her cheek is red, just to reach out to touch her head, see her shake her head immediately. "I don''t have a fever, it''s just a little hot." She explained in a bit of a pinch. "Oh..." Rather sweet sweet with suspicious nodding, picked up the book to prepare for review. After a long time of hesitation, elegance can not help saying it. "Sweet, cookie, I, I......" She stuttered and looked at the two men, eager to speak. Chapter 458 "Yes, go ahead." Cookie looks at her, too. "I..." Elegant took a deep breath, then whispered to the two, "it seems that I have a boy I like!" "Ah! Do you have someone you like? " Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but exclaim, and her eyes were staring. "Well, keep your voice down!" Elegant quickly put out his hand to cover her mouth, eyes everywhere, see no one in the classroom, she was relieved. "No, when did you have someone you like?" Ning Tiantian took away her hand and asked, full of gossip, "and who do you like? How many classes? " "Class eight..." Class eight? Isn''t that the same class as lobbies? "And what''s his name?" Ning Tiantian continues to ask, ready to know the name of Luo Bai to inquire whether this person is reliable. "He..." Elegant face flushed, a little embarrassed, "in fact, you know him, and also very familiar with it!" "We know each other, and we know each other well?" Ning Tiantian is more curious, "who is he?" Elegant and ashamed to cover his face, simply summoned up the courage to directly say, "Luobai!" "Lolo Lollo white Ning Tiantian''s expression in this meeting was already frightening. She quickly broke off her hand covering her face and kept asking, "lying trough, is your favorite person Luobai?" "Well..." Elegant head buried in the neck, now with an ostrich no difference! "Do you hear the cookies? Elegance likes Luobai Ning Tiantian can''t help shaking the arm of the cookie beside her hand. "Oh." Cookie nodded quietly. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but take a look at her, some wonder, "how come you are not surprised at all?" As if she had known for a long time! "All discerning people can see that elegance is interesting to Luobai." Ning Tiantian''s words suddenly stopped Is it ironic that she is not a discerning person? "Well, don''t tell him, he doesn''t know I like him yet!" Elegance lifted up the red and bleeding face, biting his lips, and looking at them imploring. "Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense." Ning Tiantian immediately patted her chest, and soon she seemed to think of something and asked, "however, when are you going to confess to him?" "This I haven''t decided yet. " Gao Ya Dun hesitated, his eyes behind the round glasses were a little uneasy, "and I don''t know if he likes anyone. I''m afraid it''s not good to confess to him rashly..." "By the way, you usually have the best relationship with him. Do you know that he likes people?" Finally, she added. "He..." Cookie can''t help but turn her eyes, Ning Tian Tian doesn''t know whether to say it or not. "Does he have anyone he likes?" Gao Ya Dun raised his eyes and looked at her, waiting for her to follow. When she saw and kept looking at Ning Tian Tian, she could not help crossing a trace of doubt in her heart. While the cookie was still considering whether to say it, Ning Tiantian suddenly stood up and patted her chest again. "Don''t worry, go after it boldly. Luobai has no girlfriend and no one like him!" Cookie:.... " You''re just waiting for a slap in the face! "That''s good!" Goyalton was relieved. She didn''t know why. I think it''s more likely that she will catch up with him if he doesn''t have a girlfriend or someone he likes. Chapter 459 "I''d better wait until the college entrance examination is over." Elegant face red again, pick up the book embarrassed block in his face. It''s one thing to like him, but it''s another to tell him. She''s not sure if he''ll agree to Anyway, it''s very complicated This kind of feeling anyway who has secretly loved who knows! "All right." After all, it''s someone else''s own business. After gossiping for a while, she doesn''t ask any more questions. At this time, there is only less than a month left from the college entrance examination. Every day, the classroom is quiet, every head is as long as in the position, even after class, they are racing against the clock to study, even if they pretend to be serious Compared with other teaching buildings, the whole building is a little too quiet. The "countdown to college entrance examination" on the blackboard shows that every day new students erase the old days, write new numbers, and look at the decreasing days, everyone is deeply upset. Finally, there is one day left before the college entrance examination! This day, after talking about some notes about the college entrance examination in the morning, the school gave all senior three a half day off in the afternoon to let everyone adjust their tense mood. "Would you like to go out in the afternoon?" At school, Loba suggested. "Of course." It''s better to pound your head like garlic. Cookies and elegance followed. Luo Bai looked at Ning Tiantian''s promise, and almost flew up happily. He said excitedly, "that Tiantian, where are you going to play, amusement park? Shopping? Or go for a big meal? " Ning Tiantian is walking towards the school gate. She can''t help but look at him, "I want to go out with my brother ink." Luobai Petrochemical on the spot:.... " His face is so painful, sobbing, he is amorous! Ning Tiantian looked at the door, ink brother did not come to pick her up, the driver did not come. The holiday was suddenly announced by the school, so they didn''t know. Ning Tiantian simply stopped two taxis and went to Li''s. After arriving, take the special ladder up. Ning Tiantian pushes open the door of his office. "Ink..." Brother water, let''s go out and play! As a result, he gave a cold reprimand before he finished speaking. "Don''t you know who knocked at the door before entering my office? The company''s rules are all in order?" His voice was a little impatient to be disturbed, but when he looked up and saw Ning Tiantian, his originally serious iceberg face suddenly cracked How could it be his little ancestor? "Hum!" Ning Tiantian immediately put her hands on her hips, turned her head and left, "I''m really sorry to disturb you. Don''t worry, I''ll roll right away now!" As soon as she grasped the cool doorknob and was about to turn, another big hand appeared to stop her movement and clench her slender fingers. "Good, get out of here!" As soon as the rich magnetic voice fell, Ning Tiantian felt a powerful arm across her waist. With a violent pull, she fell into his arms. Rather sweet instinct of the head up, looking at him, coquettish, "don''t want to face." "Is it important for a face to have a wife?" Li Yanmo slightly raised his chin and asked in response. "Hum!" "Rather sweet pout, with him coquettish," I don''t care, you just fierce me, you will accompany me to go out to play this afternoon. " "Did the school leave you before the college entrance examination?" After a while, she did not think of why. Chapter 460 "Yes, the school let us adjust our mood. Don''t be too nervous when we take the college entrance examination tomorrow." Ning Tiantian nodded her head several times and held the tie on his chest with her small hand, "so would you like to accompany me later?" Li Yanmo slightly suffocated and nodded, "it''s not impossible to accompany you It''s just if you can let go of my tie. I''m going to be strangled by you. " "Cough!" Rather sweet see his complexion is not too right, hastily release the hand, looking at his slender neck anxiously, "I didn''t mean to, your neck ache." "Neck It hurts Li Yanmo originally wanted to say that it was ok, but he suddenly changed his mouth. "Ah Ning Tian Tian''s eyes were suddenly full of tension, "what should I do?" Li Yanmo just wanted to prompt her, she took the initiative to stand on tiptoe, put the head to his neck. "Otherwise, I''ll help you breathe, and it won''t hurt..." Ning Tiantian blinks her eyes, then reaches out her little hand to unbutton his suit, takes off his tie and peels off his white shirt inside. Then, toot up his ruddy mouth and gently exhaled to his neck. Warm breath immediately with her movement, all fell on his neck Li Yanmo''s throat knot can''t help rolling up and down, staring at her eyes more and more profound. "Does it still hurt?" After blowing, Ning Tiantian quickly raised her face and asked. Li Yan Mo''s face is not red, heart does not jump, "no pain." "That''s good." Rather sweet a sigh of relief, put down the tiptoe just stood up, looked up at him eagerly, "then we can go out to play now?" "Yes." Li Yanmo looked at her, just like the cat wants the fish to dry, can''t help laughing. He put his arm on her shoulder and opened the door of the office. Just as he was about to take her out, he met assistant Wu who was about to come in. "President?" Seeing that he was going out, assistant Wu couldn''t help but remind him, "you can''t go. There will be an important meeting in ten minutes." Li Yanmo frowned and his face was unhappy. "Brother ink, do you still have a meeting to hold?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but look up at him. Although she didn''t give up at the bottom of her heart, she was still understanding and said, "otherwise, you should go to the meeting first." She can''t delay brother ink''s work. "Yes, President, you go to the meeting first. The conference room is ready." Assistant Wu quickly followed. "No, you drive for me." Li Yanmo directly hugs Ning Tiantian into the elevator. Assistant Wu: Do you want me to be the president for you? "Brother ink, is it really OK if you don''t go to the meeting?" In the elevator, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking again. "The company won''t collapse again." Li Yanmo indifferent said, drooping eyes, raised his hand to pinch her small nose, "Today my task is to accompany you." "Good husband!" Rather sweet happy smile to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This smile is the same as a 200 kg fool. Li Yan Mo''s lips slightly smoke. When getting on the car, Li Yanmo turned the steering wheel and asked, "where do you want to play?" "Amusement park!" "Where children go." Li Yanmo gives an evaluation. Ning Tiantian was about to pout when he added, "but who let you be a child?" Chapter 461 Today is not the weekend, but the playground is still full of people. Most of them are senior three students who come here to relax. Ning Tiantian pulled Li Yanmo to play a circle, then stopped in front of the doll machine. At the moment, it''s getting dark. The doll machine is shining with light. There are all kinds of plush toys lying inside. "Brother ink, I want to play with this!" Ning Tiantian stood in front of the doll machine and said. "Well." After Li Yanmo answered, he went to exchange game currency. All the coins are put in the back of the doll machine. Ning Tiantian controls the pole and holds the doll. The first time, I didn''t catch it. The second time, I didn''t catch it. The third time, still did not catch! Ning Tiantian was not convinced, and then he put in a handful of coins to continue to grasp. However Four five six Ten times she still did not catch a single one! "Stupid." Li Yanmo looked impatient at the side, and walked directly with long legs. After encircling her from behind, he took her hand, took the pole, and began to grasp the doll. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and looked at his movement. make complaints about his mouth, "you are not stupid, then you grab a look..." There is also a word "see". Before she can say it, Ning Tiantian sees an Ottoman fluffy toy rolling out of the doll''s machine. "See?" Li Yanmo also deliberately shook Altman in front of her for two times. Ning Tiantian suddenly felt that her beautiful face was really too painful! "Take it." After Li Yanmo put Ultraman into her hand, he continued to hold the rocker and asked her, "which one do you want?" Ning Tiantian grabs Altman and points to the pink rabbit inside. "I want this!" "Good." Li Yanmo shakes the pole and continues to grab the doll. After a while, not only pink rabbit, Doraemon, beautiful girl warrior and so on It''s all out! Ning Tiantian''s arms are full of dolls, and her face is almost buried. Many people in the amusement park looked at her with envy. Ning Tiantian immediately stood up with pride, as if all of these were her grasp! At this time, a five or six-year-old boy clapped his hands around Ning Tiantian and Li Yan''s ink noodles. "Wow, this uncle is so powerful!" The little boy first looked at Li Yanmo, who was still catching the doll. Then he looked at Ning Tiantian with envy. "Elder sister, I really envy that you have such a wonderful uncle. I also want to catch so many dolls for you..." He longingly looks at the Altman in Ning Tiantian''s hand. "He''s not my uncle." Ning Tiantian tries to lift her head from a pile of dolls. Just as she wants to give her to the little boy, she sees Li Yanmo stop grabbing the doll''s hand and takes out the Altman and puts it in front of the little boy. "Do you want this?" "When you want it!" The little boy''s eyes lit up and looked at him expectantly, "uncle, are you going to give it to me?" The little boy really likes the Ottoman he just grabbed. "Well, don''t call me uncle, I''ll give it to you." "What do I call you?" "I''m her boyfriend. You call her sister. What do you think you should call me?" Say Li Yan Mo then took Ning Tiantian''s hand, that meaning, obvious. The little boy is also a clever boy, and immediately he tentatively said, "brother in law?" Li Yanmo hooked his lower lip and just wanted to give the little boy the Ultraman doll in his hand. As a result, the next second I heard him take an incredible breath, "brother-in-law is my sister''s husband, but you are so old, how can you be my sister''s husband?" Chapter 462 Ning Tiantian:.... " Can she laugh? Li Yanmo''s handsome face instantly went black with this sentence. "Wow! What a terrible uncle The little boy looked at him like this, immediately scared to cry, ran away. Li Yan Mo''s face is more black. This time, even the brow bone is protruding, and the jaw is tense. It exudes the breath of coldness to the extreme. "Brother ink, don''t take children seriously." Ning Tiantian quickly pacifies the way. "You are also a child, so I don''t have to take everything you said to me seriously?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to be sweet and say nothing. Get to the point! "Better be sweet." Li Yanmo suddenly turned around and looked at her. Behind her was the shining Ferris wheel. In the dark, his eyes were as bright as stars. He asked with some uncertainty, "am I really old?" Why do so many people say he is an old man? Obviously, he is only twenty-three or four years old "Puff After hearing this, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that brother ink has such a lack of confidence. "Is that funny?" Li Yan Mo pursed his lips and lifted his hand to knock her skull. "Not funny, not at all..." Ning Tiantian quickly put the smile on her lips to stifle it and put on a serious face, "how can brother ink be old? It is clear that brother ink is young like a child!" Young like a child? Li Yan Mo couldn''t help but smoke. It''s better not to say it! "You''d better shut up." "Oh It''s better to shut up. On the way home, Li Yanmo looked at her silence and could not help asking. "Why don''t you talk?" "Didn''t you shut me up?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the door of her home, Ning Tiantian holds her pile of plush toys. As soon as she gets off the car, she sees the window of the cab roll down. "Wait a minute. There''s another one missing from the car." Li Yanmo reminds way. "Which one?" Ning Tiantian lies on the window and looks at it, but she doesn''t see any dolls left in it, "there''s no one in it..." "This is it!" After Li Yanmo finished, he hugged her directly from behind, gently blowing in his ear, "I''m also yours, don''t forget to take him home." "Well, let''s go home together!" Ning Tiantian turned from his arms and raised his face to her. She took his big hand and walked towards home. "Let''s go." "Well." Li Yan Mo Ti step to follow, lips smiling at her. After entering the room, Ning Tiantian put all the dolls on the bed. "It''s enough for you to hold me." Li Yanmo picked up the dolls, threw them on the table, and then pressed her directly under her body. Her slender legs half knelt beside her legs, and her hard chest pressed on her softness. Ning Tiantian''s eyes, clear as water, stare at him. He can''t help breathing. His long eyelashes blink once in a while, and his voice is soft and weak. "Brother ink, I can''t breathe under your pressure..." Her voice was particularly good, especially when he was reading his name. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel better when I say Merton! He bowed his head and his lips were only a millimeter from hers. "Out of breath?" "Well!" Ning Tiantian nodded heavily, water eyes looked at him, hoping that he could go down from his body. "Then I''ll give you some anger..." When he finished, he kissed her on the lips. "Well..." Chapter 463 I just need to leave her. As a result, he said something to make her angry! I want to take advantage of her! Hum! Li Yanmo stretches out her tongue. The tip of the tongue gently depicts her beautiful lip shape, and then goes deep into her lips, intertwined with her little tongue I don''t know how long after, his kiss suddenly became like a storm, like out of control, his eyes were dark and deep, and looked like a fatal attraction of stars. Kisses, one after another, went down her neck all the way down, breathing unsteadily, and her long forehand fingers tore her clothes away. Tear and pull - her clothes were torn apart by him! The developing rabbit was exposed to the air and his eyes. His eyes are rolling dark awn, looks very dangerous, at the moment his eyes are firmly fixed on her white rabbit, raise his hand to tear off the white rabbit''s shelter, bra! "Brother ink?" Ning Tiantian finally couldn''t help but make a sound. Her face burned completely. She was so red that she instinctively reached out to block the light. "Don''t you say you can do it when you''re an adult?" She asked, as fine as a mosquito fly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo was about to touch her mask hand, and then her dark and dangerous eyes finally calmed down. He looked down at her bare upper body, his voice was hoarse, his hands touched her hair, "did you just scare you?" He is too impulsive, how can she immediately want to start the college entrance examination and minors! Animals! "No, no!" Ning Tiantian said dryly and couldn''t help asking, "but why did you suddenly lose control of yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Li Yan Mo was silent, he stuck it in her ear and said, "in front of you, when can I control it?" WOW! Rather sweet, the bottom of my heart suddenly beautiful up! It turns out that her charm is so great! "Sweet and sweet, fortunately you have no tail." Li Yanmo threw the quilt on her body and got up. "What do you mean?" Ning Tiantian didn''t react for a while. "Or you''ll be in the air Li Yanmo said. It''s better to be sweet and full of black thread "It''s late. Go to bed and have the college entrance examination tomorrow." After kissing her forehead, Li Yanmo put her into the quilt. "You sleep with me." Rather sweet and coquettish grasp his hand. "Well." Li Yanmo nodded and agreed, then went to wash and gargle for a while, and then dressed and lay down beside her. After playing for a day, Ning Tiantian soon fell asleep. Li Yanmo can''t sleep for a long time. It''s like a stone below. He moved his eyes, side face, looked at the side of Keren, 17-year-old she is slowly from green to mature, the face protein is red, delicate facial features impeccable, as for the figure Li Yanmo takes a look at the quilt. Well, it needs to be developed! But at the thought that she was still half a year away from adulthood, Li Yanmo was filled with heart. It seems that he will take another half year''s cold bath! The next morning, the light outside the window was blocked by curtains, and the room was still dark, but it was almost half past five. Li Yanmo''s biological clock has always been accurate, and this will have been awakened. Seeing that the people beside him are still sleeping soundly, he can''t help but lift his hand and pinch her neck. "Get up. I''ll go to the college entrance examination later." Chapter 464 It was already six o''clock when I came downstairs dressed up. Ning''s mother has prepared breakfast, Xiaoning Meng is also on the table, waiting for dinner. Seeing the two of them coming down the stairs together, he took a breath. "Sister, brother-in-law, did you two sleep together last night?" Brush! Ning''s mother also looked at them. "Er, this one!" Ning Tiantian scratched her head awkwardly and was embarrassed. She just wanted to explain, "we..." "Well, there''s no need to explain. Mom knows that you are young and young after all, and you just fell in love. You will not be able to help it." Ning''s mother''s face "I''m from the past" expression. "As long as you don''t give it to your father, that old feudalist will know." Compared with Ning''s father, Ning''s mother is more open. Ning Tiantian''s face is even redder. Although nothing has happened to her and brother ink up to now! "Dinner, college entrance examination is coming soon." However, Li Yan Mo is so calm, the expression on his face has not changed, and he kindly helps her open the chair. "Well, this time is so fast, you are going to the college entrance examination in a flash." Ning mother broken with emotion said, put the meal up. "What is college entrance examination?" Xiao Ning Meng couldn''t help asking curiously. Three year olds are always curious about everything. "College entrance examination is examination!" I''d rather eat and say. "Roast Shit? Is it on the fire? " Xiao Ning Meng''s face was frightening, and the spoon fell to the ground. I didn''t expect that the school would have such a crazy Sao operation! In this way, it''s better for their kindergarten! Every day is to eat, drink and have fun, and you can play with girls! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet a few people instantaneous sweat. This understanding ability is really enough! After dinner, Li Yanmo drove Ning Tiantian to the examination room. "Nervous?" When Ning Tiantian gets on the bus, Li Yanmo fastens her seat belt and asks. "I..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to say "not nervous", but blinked her eyes, she changed into a pathetic face, "what to do, brother ink, I''m so nervous, especially nervous, my legs will be scared soft!" The little hand holds his suit cuff, aggrieved. Li Yanmo pursed his lower lip, and was not angry. There is as much grandiose as the acting. But today she is the biggest, and he will not expose it, "so what do you want?" "If you want to kiss, you won''t be nervous about hugging!" Ning Tiantian side body, open arms to him. Li Yanmo had no choice but to get close to her. After kissing her lips, he held her in his arms. "Are you still nervous now?" "No more tension!" Her little face rubbed gently in his arms and said. "Take a good test." Li Yanmo bowed his head and dropped a kiss on her forehead, then released her and drove her to school. "I will." Ning Tiantian got out of the car, waved to him and ran in. Strange school, strange examination room, impact on people''s brain, coupled with today''s college entrance examination, everyone''s face is never dignified, even some people still look like death It''s like a soldier going to the battlefield! Now there is still half an hour before the exam, Ning Tiantian will gather at the place where their class is located. Chapter 465 "Cookie, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t Aunt here?" Ning Tiantian quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her sweat. Cookie shook his head and held her hand tightly. "Honey, how can I do if I''m so nervous?" As she spoke, her voice was choking and she was panting, and the big sweat ran down her cheek into her neck. "It''s OK, you just take it as an ordinary exam, don''t give yourself too much psychological pressure." Ning Tiantian hastily comforts the way. "Yes, don''t be too nervous. Your scores in the previous mock tests are very stable, and there must be no problem this time." Elegant also hastened to cheer her up. "I feel like I''m useless. I have stage fright before I take the exam." As she said this, her voice was tinged with crying. "Don''t cry!" Ning Tiantian quickly held her hand and silently gave her strength, "don''t be afraid. I read the admission permit just now. You and I are in the same examination room, and then I will sit behind you. If you are afraid, think about me behind you!" "Really..." Cookie looked up in surprise. "Really!" Ning Tiantian took out her admission card number and gave her a look. She and she are serial numbers. "That''s good." Although the cookie is still a little nervous and gasping, his mood is better than before. Soon, the bell rang for the college entrance examination. Examinees should enter the examination room immediately. Those who are late for more than 15 minutes will be regarded as giving up the examination automatically. "Xiaoya, I''m leaving with cookie first. You should go to the examination room soon!" Ning Tiantian finished and went upstairs with the cookie. "What''s wrong with her?" As soon as Loba noticed them, he came over on long legs, and with one hand on the cookie, he walked upstairs. "Cookies seem to have stage fright." Ning Tiantian said in a low voice. "Brother, there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Loban patted her on the shoulder. "Thank you." Cookie pulled out a smile. The examination room is full of candidates. It is very quiet. You can hear the sound of a pin landing. Cameras are installed in the front and back to prevent candidates from cheating. The invigilator is standing on the stage with the sealed bag of the college entrance examination papers in his hand. Ning Tiantian and cookies walk into the exam room, while Loba is in the exam room next to them. After a while, the college entrance examination officially began! Ning Tiantian got the test paper box answer card, did not write in a hurry, but first checked it before starting to write. When the Chinese test paper was nearly finished, Ning Tiantian looked at the cookie sitting in front of her. Her head was waving her pen, her back was soaked with sweat, and even the underwear strap under her school uniform was looming. Even if you can''t see her expression at the moment, Ning Tiantian can feel that her state is not very good. Just handed in the paper, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but ask her, "are you ok?" "I don''t know..." Cookie shook his head weakly. The last day of college entrance examination. When she finished the exam, Ning Tiantian took a special aim at the cookie answer sheet when the invigilator came to collect the test paper. There was a large blank on it. She didn''t even write some basic questions. "Why are you free?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. The cookie was a little confused. He pursed his lips and held the pen. Without saying a word, he picked up the transparent stationery bag and walked out of the examination room. "Cookie, you wait for me!" Chapter 466 By the time we get out of the entrance of the examination room, the cookie can''t hold on any longer. "Wow Without warning, she squatted on the ground, buried her head in her knees, and cried in despair in front of the students in the examination room. One sound followed by another Around the candidates, as well as candidates'' parents can not help but whisper toward her. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Maybe I didn''t take the exam." "Oh, poor..." For the vast majority of people, the college entrance examination is used to change their fate. Cookie is also one of the most people in public. "Cookies!" Backward Ning Tiantian sees her squatting on the ground crying this scene, hastily speeds up the pace. Before she ran over, Su Yi, who had been waiting for the examination room, could not wait to push aside the crowd. She squatted in front of her, stretched out her hand on her thin shoulder, and looked at her with heartache and perplexity, "what are you crying for?" "Didn''t you play well?" Su Yi low voice line, hand gently patted her back, placating way, "this score has not come down, what are you sad now?" "Wuwu..." "You don''t understand. I haven''t written a lot of questions!" he said I remember to be familiar with the formula before the exam, but I forgot all about it when I got to the exam. And when the exam, she was particularly nervous, nervous to death! "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Yi sighed slightly, reaching out to help her up from the ground, "even if you don''t do well in the exam, it''s no big deal. Which university do you want to go to? Tell me directly that I can buy all of them for you, even the Imperial University can do it!" "You didn''t do well in the exam. You need to buy it!" Cookie immediately looked like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. He raised his red and swollen tears and pushed him away. He pointed to his nose in anger and said, "Suyi, get out of here!" "Every day, I don''t want to be bothered by you. I don''t want to leave you alone." The cookie is hoarse and hoarse. Knowing that she didn''t do well in the exam had nothing to do with him, but she was really in a mess now. She just wanted to vent her heart and not be reconciled and aggrieved. After she yelled, she stopped a taxi to get out of here, no matter what people thought of her. "Biscuit!" Su Yi drives to catch up. "Wait for me..." Ning Tiantian is also ready to follow, but the wrist just got off the Li Yanmo grasp. Ning Tiantian said to him, "brother ink, don''t stop me. I''m going to comfort cookies." "Su Yi will coax her." Li Yanmo''s faint enunciation. "How do you know?" I can''t help asking. "He has a thick skin!" After Li Yanmo finished, he put her into the car. - when Su Yi took the car out of the parking space, the taxi with cookies had long disappeared in the crowd. He frowned with the word "Chuan". Where is she going? After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi started the car and stepped on the gas pedal to the direction of Houhai! She must be there! Sure enough. Su Yi gets out of the car and turns around to see the empty beach, where she sits alone. She circled herself into a small ball, her head buried in her knees, and her shoulders kept moving, indicating that she was crying at the moment. Chapter 467 "Biscuits..." Su Yi moved his lips and teeth, and his instinctive reaction drove his legs toward her. Hearing his voice, cookie quickly touched the tears on his face, turned his head, and looked at him impatiently, "are you bored? Why are you following me again?" "I said I wanted to be alone!" Her voice was completely hoarse, and her voice was sharp and harsh, just like the crash of a machine that had been out of repair for a long time. "I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll sit here." Su Yi really stopped not far from her, learning from her appearance, also sat on the beach. Cookies, red eyed, moved away from him. Then continue to bury the head in the knee, from the previous loud cry to now silent cry. "Would you like a drink?" Su Yi quietly came to her back, handed her a bottle of beer, "a drunken solution to a thousand worries!" I don''t know when, Su Yi has a box of beer in her hand. "I didn''t say you don''t want to..." Noise me! The cookie growled, and suddenly stopped, staring at the beer in his hand, snatched the beer, pulled the pull ring, and poured it into his mouth. There is a saying that he is right. A drunken solution to a thousand worries! "Cough, cough..." She drank too fast and she choked. "Drink slowly. No one will rob you." Su Yi quickly photographed her back. "If it''s true, don''t you be pessimistic?" "Ha ha..." Cookie couldn''t help laughing. She squeezed the empty can tightly. After laughing, she cried again. "I wrote the test paper myself. How did I do in the exam? Can I still count B in my heart?" Even if she doesn''t have to look at her grades, she knows that the exam is a mess She''s done. She''s done! Maybe not even college! The feeling of despair! Cookies can''t help crying again. Beer is poured into her throat one bottle after another. Su Yi regrets that she gave her wine. "Don''t drink it." But the cookie was in his arms. She was like a child who was going to be robbed of toys. She stood up from the beach and pointed to him angrily, "Su Yi, you are a scum man. You used to hook up with little girls, but now you want to rob my wine. Why are you so scum?" "I''ve changed everything now." Su Yi retorts in a low voice. "Late!" The cookie craned his neck and "chuckled" to fill himself with wine. After drinking, he laughed, "wine is a good thing. I feel I''m so happy now. I''m going to fly. I''m going to die in exams and whatever..." She laughs foolishly, the footstep is not steady, the body is tottering, as if the next second is about to pour to the ground. "Be careful." Su Yi quickly got up from the beach, tightly held her in her arms, pressed her head in her arms, and said, "cookie, don''t be sad. No matter how you do in the exam, you will always be the best in my heart..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookie doesn''t speak. "Would you like to be with me again?" He took a deep breath and looked at the boundless sea. At the moment, his uneasy mood was rolling like a wave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But she was still silent. "Would you like biscuits?" He repeated one side again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still no sound. Chapter 468 "Biscuit?" Su Yi saw that she didn''t wait for a response. Finally she couldn''t help lowering her head and raising her face in her arms. As a result, she heard her snoring. He was suddenly covered with black lines. Suddenly fell asleep at this time! That''s enough! "Alas..." Su Yi sighed and saw that she was asleep. She could not help shaking her head and ready to take it down. But the cookie, like telepathic, quickly hugged the bottle. "Don''t touch my wine!" In her sleep, she gave a low, drunken roar, like a cat who would not touch his bottle. "Good, good, I won''t touch it." Su Yi stopped, then bent down and took her to the car from the beach. When he fastened her seat belt again, he looked down at her ruddy cheek, and his throat knot moved slightly. Then he bent down, aimed at her lips, and was ready to kiss. Vomit - at this time, the drunk cookie burps, hands cover the position of the heart, and directly spits out. All the vomit fell on him. The sour smell rose in the carriage. Su Yi wants to cry without tears Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice! "Ha ha, you deserve it!" Cookie opened his eyes and looked at his messy appearance. He couldn''t help laughing drunk. Su Yi couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her face, "naughty." "Don''t touch me!" Cookie waved his hand. "I''ll take you home now." He drove in the direction of her home. When she arrived downstairs, Su Yi got out of the car first, went around to the co pilot, opened the door, pulled her back and pulled her into his arms. "Home." He carried her on his back, went upstairs, took her key from her pocket and opened the door. After washing and changing her clothes, Su Yi put her into the quilt. Looking down at his dirty shirt, he frowned slightly, took it off and threw it into the garbage can. "Have a good night''s sleep." Su Yi raised her legs and stepped forward, bent down, and a kiss fell gently on her forehead. Just then, however, the bedroom door was suddenly opened. Before Su Yi could turn around, she felt her shoulder pressed. "What are you going to do with cookies As soon as Qu''s father entered the door, he saw that he was barehanded and wanted to plot against his daughter. "I didn''t do anything..." Su Yi quickly turns her face and hands up innocently. Qu''s father snorted coldly, and then glanced at the red cookies. "What''s wrong with her? You bully her again?" "I am wronged!" Su Yi was afraid that her father-in-law in the future would misunderstand him. She even told the whole story, "she didn''t play the college entrance examination well. She cried alone for a long time..." "Alas." Hearing the speech, Qu dad released his hand on his shoulder and sighed, "it''s all my fault. I don''t care much about her at ordinary times. I worked overtime in the hospital on her college entrance examination days. I didn''t even give her a word of cheer." "It''s all right, now this is not the result down, in case she is too sensitive?" Su Yi said comfortingly. Dad Qu shook his head. His own daughter, can she not know, if not really play well, she would be so sad? "Well, let''s all go out and let her have a good sleep first." The college entrance examination has been finished, now I dare not say anything, and it has no meaning. Dad Qu pressed his sore temple and walked out of the bedroom. "Good." Chapter 469 It was the next day when cookie woke up. A splitting headache. "Well..." She covered her head and couldn''t help crying. How much wine did Su Yi give her yesterday? And what about her pajamas? Who changed it for her? Cookie immediately grasped the quilt and vaguely thought of some things happened yesterday. He was very angry. Su Yi, a dead pervert, has seen all of her! Suddenly, cookie was filled with shame and anger, and his head kept hitting the wall, "Su Yi, this stinky pig..." Ah, ah, ah, shame! What should I do if I''ve been seen by my ex boyfriend? I''m in a hurry, online, etc! "How can you do something stupid?" Dad Qu came in with the sobering soup, but he didn''t expect to see her constantly hitting the wall. Scared, he quickly put down the wake-up soup, strode to her head. "Even if the college entrance examination didn''t play well, you wouldn''t want to die for me!" The more Qu dad said, the more miserable he felt, "if you die, I''ll have to follow you." At that time, when his wife died, if she was not young, he would have gone with her. Now she also wants to die, then he is living alone in this world, living really has no meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookies are covered with black thread. "Dad, you misunderstood me." It''s stupid to try to die because the exam is not good. If it''s a big deal, I''ll reread it and take the exam again. "I''ve figured it out. If you don''t play well, you don''t play well. OK." She picked up the wake-up soup and said with a little sour. "It''s best if you can think of it." Dad Qu sighed. After a while, Su Yi also came. "You talk. I''ll make breakfast." This song is not so hostile to Su Yi''s father. Maybe last night he had a good time in front of him. "Thank you, uncle." Su Yi also quickly called out with sweet lips. "Dad, I have nothing to talk about with this man!" Cookie quickly stops her father from going. Dad, we can''t pit our daughter like this! As soon as Qu''s father left, Su Yi locked the door and walked toward her. "You go out!" Cookie grabs his quilt and stares at him with vigilance. "I won''t eat you. What are you afraid of?" With a bad smile, he sat down directly beside her bed and held her in his arms. Cookie struggled, "you let go of me, hooligan!" But she was such a small person, compared strength, how can compare with him, finally not only oneself did not come out of his arms, but also made panting. "What do you want to do Cookie wanted to cry without tears, so he gave up. Su Yi raised her lips, "you call me a hooligan?" "Yes, you are a hooligan!" At the thought of last night''s incident, cookie grinds his teeth angrily and wants to bite him to pieces. "Who let you last night, last night..." She said, her face on the "brush" red, in the end is a girl, this kind of shame and anger is really hard to say. "What happened to me last night, last night?" Last night, Su''s clothes are not close to my ears, and I''m not blowing ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Cookie''s face turned red, and a word came out of his teeth. "Well, no more fuss. I changed your clothes with my eyes closed last night. I promise I didn''t read them." Su Yi saw that she was really angry, and quickly and obediently explained that she didn''t believe her, and quickly raised her hand to swear, "really, I swear by my handsome face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 470 "You can go now!" After she finished, she got into the bed and didn''t look at him any more. "I can go, but I want to ask you one more question." Su Yi couldn''t help asking again. "Let go "Will you be with me again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this point, Cookie''s face sank, he came out of the quilt and asked, "is that how you want to be with me?" "Yes "Well..." Cookie''s eyes catch a glimpse of the bowl of sobering soup, reaches out to pick it up, and then falls heavily on the ground. in a split moment. "If you can spell it back in its entirety, I will be with you again." as like as two peas of split bowls, she can hurt his heart. Can he spell it? With tears floating in his eyes, cookie took another look at him and hid in the quilt again, just like a turtle retracting into a shell. But no one saw her crying silently in the quilt, and the pillow under her head was wet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence in the bedroom. For a long time, she thought that Su Yi had left, but there was a faint voice of picking up things in her ear. At the bottom of her heart, there was a feeling that she couldn''t even say. She hid in the quilt and carefully lifted a seam, as if afraid of being found by him. Through the gap between the quilts, you can see that he is squatting on the ground, drooping his eyes, and picking up broken bowls one by one with distinct bony fingers and holding them in his arms. Blood was drawn from sharp porcelain pieces on the belly of fingers The bright red color made cookie frown hard. Seeing that he seemed to turn around, she quickly lay down again, pretending to be asleep. "You have a good rest." Su Yi came over, looked down at her in the quilt for a while, sighed softly, and walked out of her room. - at the end of June, the results of the college entrance examination will come down. Qu Qi is really out of order Not even Sanben line. When cookie saw this achievement, he was not surprised, but he couldn''t help feeling miserable. You should know that her scores in the previous mock tests can all reach one grade. All of a sudden the exam is so bad, to whom who can accept it!? Come to school to fill in the volunteer day, all the people are talking about which university to go to, only she sat powerless in the position, staring at the volunteer form on her hand, looking like she was waiting for death. "Cookies..." Ning Tiantian wants to comfort her, but she shakes her head. "Sweetie, don''t talk. I''m ok. I''m really OK. I just want to be alone." The cookie forced out a smile, but there was a cry in his voice. And the smile on her face was worse than crying! It''s even harder to be sweet. Elegant also looks at her anxiously. At this time, Loba suddenly rushed to their classroom. "Sweetie, which school are you going to fill in?" He took the college entrance examination volunteer in his hand and swaggered in. We are going to graduate soon, and the teacher will no longer care about the problem of breaking into the classroom. Ning Tiantian didn''t think about it and said, "DIDU University." Although she was not lucky to go to college with her brother ink, she would go to the place where he went to study anyway. "What a coincidence. I''m going to the imperial capital, too." When Luo Bai finished, he lowered his head and wrote down his wish. Chapter 471 Elegant secretly looked at the eye Luo Bai, thought of his own achievements, and could not help biting the lip. "By the way, how much did you take in the college entrance examination Seeing her looking at herself, Luo Bai asked subconsciously. She whispered with a loss, "600 points, not enough for the University of dildo." The score line of the University of Dilu is more than 680 in Arts and 650 in science. "That''s fine, there are still many good universities except for Dilu." Loby put the enrollment forms of the schools in front of her. "Yes, yes..." Elegant and strong face smiled at a glance. Sob, but without your university, how can it be good? She suddenly realized that cookie was in the mood How sad! "Which university are you going to fill in?" Luobai asked another question. "I''m going to other schools in the capital." Elegance filled in X university on voluntary. X is also a famous university in Dilu. After filling in, elegant again quietly Mimi peek at Luo Bai. Although he can not be in the same university, but at least in the same city! "What about cookies?" Luo Bai looked at her again, and heard that she had Waterloo in the college entrance examination. So he asked ningsweet in a low voice, "sweet, do you know what she plans to do?" "I don''t know..." Rather sweet shake her head, want to ask cookie, but worry about it will stimulate her. Their voice was small, but cookie heard it, and she patted the table directly. "I''ll read it again!" When cookie finished, he knead his volunteer form into a group and threw it into the garbage can. "You really decided?" Ning sweet looked at her in a little consternation. "What else can I do?" Asked cookie with tears. To go to college, she is not willing, really not willing, she would like to go to the capital with them, together to go to university. "Do you think it''s embarrassing for me to read again?" After she asked wrongly, tears came out of her eyes. Ning sweet and hugged her. "How can we, we are heartache you, no matter you are re read or what, we support you." "I''m in support of you, too." Lobai raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "And me." The elegant hand was on her other shoulder. "Thank you..." Cookie sobbed and looked up at them. "OK, don''t cry. Let''s go to the schoolmate party." Ning sweet after wiping her tears, she followed the class students to the direction of KTV. "I''m finished, cheers!" Dozens of people surrounded the big box, drinking and singing, talking ideal. Only cookie kept drinking himself. "Cookie, you''ve had too much." Rather sweet and can not help but grab her glass. "Rather sweet, you are too much idle, people did not test well, you can not lend others wine pouring worry?" Ordinary days and cookies can not help but laugh at the opening. "But don''t be too sad for cookie. I heard you are going to read again. Then I''ll take a good test next time." "But don''t be afraid of the stage again, or you will have to read it again!" A few girls said in a single song. Cookie pinched the glass, his eyes red. "Can you shut up!" Rather sweet and vicious stare at a few girls. "Cut, not good test still cannot others say?" Chapter 472 As soon as they left, the string in the bottom of Cookie''s heart broke again, and her face was covered with tears. "Do you think I''m particularly useless?" "Ha ha I can get stage fright in the exam. I can''t even reach the third line. Ha ha ha "Cookie, don''t do that." Ning Tiantian patted her shoulder and comforted her constantly. "You think they just farted." Elegant also quickly followed. "Yes, they are farts!" The cookie nods, but the wine doesn''t stop. Rather sweet and elegant helpless look at each other. After a while, Ning Tiantian changed the topic and looked at elegance. "By the way, have you confessed to Luo Bai?" "Not yet, not yet..." Mention this topic, elegant another second blush. "Then are you not going to confess?" Ning Tiantian was originally a casual question, but now it is really concerned, "this is about to graduate, and if you don''t confess, it will be difficult to find opportunities later." "But I dare not!" Elegance is like an ostrich, with its head down. "Luobai is not a monster." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but smoke the corner of her lip. Every time she mentions Luobai, she looks like he can eat her! Is this what secret love looks like? But when she was in love with brother ink, why did she only want to give him monkeys? "Anyway, whether you want to tell me or not, you just don''t want to regret it later." The cookie has drunk a lot, but it''s not drunk yet. Some people regret the confession at the beginning, resulting in the end even friends can not do. And some people are in the whole life to regret that they didn''t confess to the people they like. "I..." Elegance grabs the skirt and hesitates on her face. Do you want to tell the truth? But in case of rejection, even friends will not be able to do it! But is she short of friends? No shortage! Are you willing to be friends with someone you like? Of course not! "Good! I''ve decided! " Gao Yameng poured himself a mouthful of wine, and then put down the glass heavily. He plucked up his courage and said, "I''m going to confess to him." As soon as Cookie''s skull hurt, he raised his face and looked at her. "Then you have to prepare yourself." She doesn''t know if Luobai still likes Tiantian now "I know." Elegant nodded. Since she had decided to confess, she knew that she would be rejected. "But Can you come with me? " At the end of the day, she began to look at Ning Tian Tian and cookies. "Isn''t that good?" Ning Tiantian pulled her lips, and her expression was somewhat indescribable. The object of her confession is their good friend. If he had promised to confess, that would be fine. But if you didn''t promise, how embarrassing would it be? Gao Ya Dun looked at the two people with pleading eyes. "Don''t go. Go with me. I''ve got the courage. You can support me." "We can support you spiritually." Ning Tiantian and cookie are the same voice. "No, I want you to support me physically." Elegant takes a deep breath again, pulling their arms out of the noisy KTV box together. It''s quiet out in the hallway. Elegant came to the box door next door, raised his hand to knock on the door, but put it down again, raised it again, but finally put it down again Chapter 473 Although she decided to confess, she was still afraid! Ning Tiantian is full of black lines. "What are you doing?" The drunken cookie was impatient. He just stepped forward and kicked the door of the box directly. He called out to the inside, "Luobai, come out, elegance has something to do with you!" Brush, brush! All of a sudden, the eyes in the box are not all staring at several people. Ning Tiantian suddenly feels embarrassed with honey. Elegance is even more eager to find a hole in the ground right now. "To me?" Luo Bai Leng Leng after Leng, stand up from sofa, stride long leg to walk out of the box. When he came out, he first chuckled at Ning Tiantian and then looked down at the elegance that was about to lower his head to his stomach. "What do you want from me?" "I..." Hearing his voice, elegant instinctively raised her head. As soon as she looked at her eyes, her face suddenly turned red. Her voice became a ball. She opened her mouth clearly, but she couldn''t spit out a word. She was about to cry. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her like this, Luo Bai hesitated and asked again, "if you have anything, just say it directly. It doesn''t matter." Elegant face wrinkled into a ball, small hands no longer behind the back, clench, palms sweating. "I''m looking for you..." When Ning Tiantian and cookies look at her. Come on! Come on! Elegant took a deep breath and said to Luo Bai, "actually, I''m ok..." Luo Bai: "it''s just Ning Tiantian:.... " Cookie:.... " Smell speech, Luo Bai had to purr lips, "then if you are OK, I will go back first." "No Seeing that he is going back to the box, elegant grabs his arm. When he comes out, she doesn''t say anything. If he wants to leave, she won''t let him go. What the hell is going on??? Luobai patiently looked into her eyes and asked again, "then you should quickly say, what''s the matter with me?" "I..." Elegant red face, holding the eyes of glasses, looking at his beautiful face that she adores. Isn''t it just a confession? There''s nothing to be afraid of! And he should also like it. He carried you to the infirmary by himself last time. If elegant knows that Luobai actually saw that Ning Tiantian couldn''t help her, he took the initiative to carry her to the infirmary. I don''t know if she would cry blind After a battle between man and nature in his heart, elegance has completely summoned up his courage this time! "Luo classmate, I like you, you can not be my boyfriend?" After that, she would "brush" her eyes and wrinkle her face as if she were afraid that he would refuse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled together instantly. Like him? Nothing. What do you like about him? Elegant nervous waiting for the answer. Ning Tiantian and cookie are looking at him. But after a long time, he did not speak. "Luo, classmate Luo?" Elegant can''t help but open his eyes and look at him red. "Hello, Luobai, do you like people or not?" The cookie was in such a hurry to see them grinding. "I..." Luo Bai spits out a word, but his eyes are rather sweet. What is she doing? Ning Tiantian has a question mark in her eyes. Luo Bai immediately took back his eyes, lowered his head and looked at the elegance in front of him with some apology, "I''m sorry I can''t agree to your confession " Chapter 474 In an instant, elegant eyes are full of tears. After that, she could not hold back her tears for a long time Three words, she seems to use all the strength of the whole body. With that, she couldn''t help it any more. She sobbed and ran back to the box. "Tut." Go after the cookies and turn around. Ning Tiantian is standing in place, looking up to Luo Bai. "Do you blame me for making your friend cry?" Luo Bai has a trace of worry in his eyes. "Why should I blame you?" Smell speech, rather sweet suddenly crazy sweat, "elegant is my friend, you are also my friend, no matter you answer her confession or not, you are still my friend." "That''s good." Luo Bai was afraid that she would be angry, but on second thought, how could Xiaotiantian be such a careful person. "It''s just lobbies. Can I ask you another question?" Tian Ning thought of the bottom of her heart. "You can ask a lot of questions." Said Loby with a smile. "Why do you refuse elegance?" Ning Tiantian hesitated a little, then asked, "do you not like her, or do you have someone you like again?" She didn''t mean to pry into other people''s privacy. She was really curious! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Loby was asked. Rather sweet see him don''t speak, quickly wave hands, "it doesn''t matter, don''t want to say, can not say." Ning Tiantian said that just wanted to return to the box, he said. "Do I really have someone to like?" His voice is sonorous and powerful, with the taste of joy and happiness, obviously love the girl. Ning Tiantian stops at the same place. I don''t know why, her heart suddenly missed two beats. She couldn''t help turning to look at him. "Who is she?" "She..." Luo Bai raised his feet and approached her slightly. He looked at her cheek seriously and said, "of course it''s human!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, this joke is very cold. "What does she look like?" Seeing that he didn''t intend to say it, Ning Tiantian simply asked in a roundabout way, "can you always say that?" "Yes!" Luo Bai danger touched his chin and said, "she has a nose, two eyes, a mouth, two ears, two arms, two legs..." "Goodbye." Ning Tiantian showed an awkward and polite smile directly and walked back to the box. This little white mouse is really itchy. I wish people would hold him tight to the laboratory and open his belly! "Sweet, what''s wrong with you?" Cookie is comforting the elegance who has just confessed her refusal, only to look up and see her angry again. "It''s not Luo Bai, who is not serious. I asked him if he liked someone. He said yes, and then I asked him again..." Before Ning Tiantian had time to finish, Gao Yadun raised his red and swollen eyes and looked at her, choking. "He already has someone he likes?" "Yes, he said it himself." Ning Tiantian nods hard. "Who is that girl? What class is she in? Does it look good? " Elegance asked eagerly. Although she has been rejected, she still wants to know what kind of person he likes. I can''t compare with her. Ning Tiantian shook her head regretfully, "Luo Bai didn''t say anything. She only said that the girl had a nose, two eyes and a mouth..." Chapter 475 What is elegant and stupid? "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cookie almost died of laughter. "Alas..." Elegance sighs heavily. It turns out that he already has a favorite person! "Don''t think so much about it. Come on, drink wine, and get drunk to get rid of your worries!" Cookie opened two beers, one for himself and one for cookie. Since the last time Su Yi gave her alcohol, she has fallen in love with the feeling of being paralyzed by alcohol. As long as she is drunk, there will be no worries! (do not imitate) "why not give it to me." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. "You''re not sad!" Cookies and elegance cry. One of them failed in the college entrance examination, the other was rejected, and the other two were sad people, which would be the most able to experience the feeling of despair in each other''s hearts. Ning Tiantian:.... " I was shocked by a salt soda. "Burp, I can''t drink any more. I''m going to find the head teacher." Before long, elegance suddenly seemed to think of something, burping wine, stumbling from the sofa and walking outside. "What do you want to do with the head teacher?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. "I''m going to volunteer. I don''t want to be in the same city with Luo!" Elegant, tearful and tearful, "sweetie, you know what, I don''t like x University at all. There is no major I like. I chose X university just to get close to him, but now WOW The whole body of her crying was trembling and she was extremely sad. He not only refused her, but also said that he already had a favorite. Then why does she have to pester him, be a junior, or be mean? Thinking about it, her heart couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable, like swallowing hundreds of catties of cactus. "I''m going back to school. I''m going to volunteer." Elegant takes a deep breath and calms down a little. Then he opens the door of the box and rushes outside. "Shall I go with you?" Ning Tiantian watched her walk unsteadily. "No!" Elegant head also did not return to say. By this time, the cookies had been drunk, and his stomach was burning. He covered his lips. "Sweetie, I feel like I feel like vomiting. Can you accompany me to the bathroom?" "Oh, good!" Ning Tiantian hurriedly supported her and walked towards the bathroom. Vomit - as soon as we got to the bathroom, cookie threw up with the toilet. "I told you not to drink so much. You just won''t listen." Ning Tiantian chattered and patted her on the back. "Ouch! " cookies are still vomiting. "Wait, I''ll get you some sober up." Ning Tiantian looks at her about to vomit out the bile, eyebrows can not help but deep wrinkle, toward the KTV counter downstairs. There are sobering drinks here. After she left, the cookie wobbled against the wall from the bathroom to the sink. She didn''t even see the phone drop. Ding! At this time, just a text message came in. "Biscuit, I have already finished the bowl you broke that day. Are you having a classmate party in box 503 of KTV? I went to see you? " A faint light from the screen of the mobile phone is shining slightly on the bathroom compartment. But the cookie had gone in the direction of the sink and didn''t see it. Turn on the tap, cookie lowers his head, gargles and washes his face with water in his hand. "Oh, brother, this girl looks so good!" At this time, a few yellow haired, drunk men came from the men''s room, staring at cookies obscenely. KTV''s washroom and washstand are shared by both men and women. Chapter 476 One of the indecent men stepped forward and pushed the cookie on the shoulder. Cookie raised his face from the tap and turned to see the big yellow teeth of the man in front of him. There was a sudden frown on her brow. Ugly man "Sister, are you going to fall in love with me when you look at me like this?" The man touched his head with narcissism, and then he wanted to reach out his salty pig''s paw to touch her face, "then go with my brother tonight, I promise you..." "Go away, master!" Before his hand touched it, the drunken cookie immediately lifted his foot and kicked it to the man''s vulnerable place - the crotch! "Shit!" The man immediately scolded, and then called several men behind him, "brothers, come and kill this woman!" Suddenly, several men put the cookie on the washing table, to take off her clothes. Tear! The clothes on my shoulders were torn. "Go away!" As soon as he was cool, the cookie was excited, and his drunken brain finally woke up for a moment. Looking at the men in front of him, he suddenly screamed. "Help She struggled, not forgetting to grab the arm of the man who had held him down, and took a big bite with her mouth wide open. Bite! The flesh of the man''s arm was suddenly blurred. "Shit, I''m going to be killed by her!" The man immediately because of pain, but retracts the hand. Taking advantage of the gap, cookie ran out of the bathroom and yelled, "help But KTV''s seal is very good, no one can hear her voice. "Dead woman!" Before she ran out, a man grabbed her hair fiercely, stretched his hand behind his trousers waist, and fiercely pulled out a knife and stabbed it at her stomach! "Ah --" the scream of the cookie was so terrified that it almost broke the roof of the KTV. She closed her eyes in despair. Forget it, it''s good to die like this. No more rereading, no laughing. However The imaginary pain did not appear. Not only that, she even fell into a warm embrace. This embrace has the smell of tobacco she is familiar with Who is it? Cookie thought about it, and then it came back! Su Yi! He''s here! Cookie''s nose is suddenly sour. Just about to open his eyes, he hears the sound of a knife stabbing into his flesh the next second Pooh! Very light, very light voice! But it was like thunder in the ears of cookies, and the smell of blood filled her nose instantly. The hands that had been holding her waist tightly followed her. Cookie was stunned and watched him fall to the ground Boom! Su Yi falls into a pool of blood, a fruit knife is inserted in his back, that position is very close to the kidney, his long and affectionate peach blossom eyes are powerless at the moment, seems to want to see her again, but the eyelids seem to have a thousand gold, no matter how hard he tried, he finally closed up As soon as his hand was loose, the gift bag he held tightly fell to the ground. A white porcelain bowl rolled out and landed right at the foot of the cookie. This bowl is the one she broke in front of him. After a few seconds, he looked at the bowl, then looked at him covered in blood. Finally, he realized what had happened and let out a heartrending roar. "Su Yi The blood color on her face and the drunkenness in her mind instantly faded. She bent down to pick up the bowl, and then she ran at him like a madman. Chapter 477 "Su Yi Su Yi Su Yi... " Cookie half knelt in front of him, gasping violently. It seemed that only these two words could be uttered in his hoarse voice. He had been repeating it with fierce tears. WOW! Blame her! If she hadn''t drunk so much wine and was targeted by hooligans, how could he have become like this! "My God!" Ning Tiantian, who just bought the medicine to wake up, was suddenly frightened, covering her mouth and looking at this scene in horror. What happened? Why did Su Yi get hit? Soon, the sound of police cars and ambulances came. The several hurtful hooligans tried to run, but they were directly handcuffed by the police and stuffed into the police car. The doctor in white coat quickly carried Su Yi to the ambulance with a stretcher. Come and go in a hurry. If there was not a pool of obvious blood on the ground, it would be as if nothing had happened just now! "Su Yi!" Cookie got up from the ground crying and wanted to get into the ambulance, but the doctor only let the family members. "Cookies!" Ning Tiantian ran in the past and didn''t come to ask her what happened just now. She caught her bloody hands and said, "sweetie, I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to the hospital. Have you noticed which hospital the ambulance was?" She asked in panic and fear. "It''s the first people''s Hospital..." Ning Tiantian really noticed that "OK, I''ll go now!" After crying, cookie stumbled out of the KTV. "Cookie, wait for us!" Ning Tiantian and Luo Bai, who came out of the box just now, rushed to catch up with her. When the three got into the taxi, they sent the driver to the hospital. In the car, the cookies kept shaking, holding a bowl stained with blood in her hands. Ning Tiantian unconsciously grasped her hand, but found that the temperature of her palm was terrible. After the emergency, Luobai quickly went to ask the next front desk nurse. After knowing which operating room Su Yi was in, he immediately ran with two people. As soon as they arrived at the door of the operating room, they saw Su Yi preparing to be pushed. "How is he, doctor?" The cookie immediately rushed to him, clutching the doctor''s hand, and asked in tears. "We will try our best to cure him." The doctor then pushed Su Yi into the operating room. Cookies instinctively want to follow in, was stopped by the nurse, "please wait for the family members." The door of the operating room was closed, and the "in operation" light came on. "Cookie, I''ll help you..." sit down. Ning Tiantian just reached out to help her to the side of the chair, she suddenly collapsed and sat in front of the operating room door. "You say, will he die? Will he die? " Every time she asked, Dou''s tears fell from her eyes. She had thought that there would be no more desperate things in the world than not doing well in the college entrance examination, but now she really feels what is the real despair! It seems that the whole world has collapsed, and she has no strength to cry. "No, Su Yi will be OK." Ning Tian Tian and Luo Bai pulled her up from the cold ground and helped her to a chair. "Yes, no, certainly not. They all say that they have been plagued for thousands of years. How could a scum like him die easily?" The cookie lost his mind and kept comforting himself. He held the bowl in her arms instinctively. Just like this, I always hold Then she did not say a word, only tears like broken beads kept rolling down. The more silent crying, the more people feel heartache. "Qu...." Ning Tiantian comes up with a sound of comfort, but is stopped by Luo Bai with his eyes. "Let her be quiet for a moment." When despair is extreme, what comfort is floating clouds, perhaps will make her more sad. "All right." Ning Tiantian made a move to seal her mouth. The door of the operating room didn''t open. But a man came Chapter 478 "Sweet and sweet?" The voice of hard words and words suddenly came in the quiet hospital corridor. Follow is the sound of a hurry. Rather sweet sweet Leng, hurriedly raised the eyes. The body of the fierce words and words hurried fell into her eyes. "Brother ink?" She subconsciously rose from the chair, and just ready to walk towards him, she saw him running fast towards herself. And then Hold her tightly! Rather sweet sweet blinked eyes son, also circled his waist body, "how did you come?" Lobaton left his mouth and looked away as if he had seen nothing. "I haven''t asked you yet. Why don''t I say anything so big, I thought it was you..." Li Yan Mo said, the voice suddenly stopped. "Think I was hurt?" Ning sweet took his words. Speak hard and sip your lips. When he first heard that KTV had someone stabbing people with a knife, he did scare him. In addition, her cell phone was shut down and couldn''t work, he really scared a big jump. "Not me, it''s Suyi..." Ning turned her head and looked at the lost cookie and the closed operating room door. Li Yanmo also saw cookies, he frowned, and then pulled ningsweet to the corner. "Then you don''t know to call me, do you know I''m going to be worried?" Li Yan Mo Zi carefully looked at her again, and saw her really OK, which was a relief. Rather sweet heart empty head, "I forgot..." She hasn''t been back to God now. She can remember to call him. "Forget it. I''ll take it for granted." "I went home with me," she said, touching her head "No, brother ink, I want to be here for a while." Ning sweet pulls his hand, asks the way with a blatant eye. Li Yan Mo sipped the lower lip and promised, "OK." But he just took sweet hand, just about to walk back, face-to-face saw a couple in gorgeous and rich, behind which a group of bodyguards. The step of hard words and words stopped immediately. "What''s wrong?" Rather sweet asked, and looked at the group again, "do you know them?" Li Yan Mo frowned slightly, saying, "the first man and a woman, they are Su Yi''s parents." "Ah!" Ning was surprised first, saw their faces angry appearance, immediately took a breath, hurriedly pulled him forward, and "we hurry to go!" She was a little worried that cookie couldn''t cope with his parents. Sue Yi is for her to block the knife, his parents will certainly not let her go. The door of the operating room. "Suyi, my poor son!" The gorgeous and exquisite lady came crying, looking at the closed door of the operating room, and suddenly, she covered her head in despair. "He was still good before going out. How could she lie in it!" "Who can tell me what happened?" Su mother''s voice sharpened, stabbing the human eardrum. "Master Su, it was only to save a girl." The police officer turned the record aside and pointed to cookie. "It''s the girl." "Who?" Su Mu''s angry eyes looked along the direction of the officer''s fingers, and saw that it was a frown that cookie immediately hated. "How is it you? Have you separated from my son? Why are you pestering him again!" Su mother naturally knew cookie. She had investigated her when she was with Suyi before. She rushed to her and said, "how did you, the little bitch, harm my son like this?" She was crazy, pinching Cookie''s shoulder flesh with her sharp nails. Blood is coming out "You''re too much!" Lobbies went up and grabbed her hand. Chapter 479 Finally, cookie raised his face mechanically and looked at the ferocious lady in front of him. "I''m sorry..." She moved her skinny lips. "I don''t want to be sorry. I want my son to be safe." It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. As soon as she talks, Su''s mother is completely exploded. "You''re a broom star. She killed her mother when she was just born, and now she wants to attack my son again..." Bang! The bowl that the cookie held tightly in his hand suddenly fell heavily on the ground. She was shaking all over her body, shaking her head uncontrollably, as if she had been pierced with a scar of despair. "I didn''t, I didn''t..." She didn''t kill mom. Neither is Su Yi. "Cookie, calm down." When Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo come over, they see that the cookie is about to lose control. "Broom star!" Su mu, as if she was not breathing, kept repeating these words. "Have you said enough?" At this time, a voice full of anger came. Father Qu, who was wearing a white coat, walked up to the cookie, held her in his arms and comforted him, "cookie, don''t listen to her nonsense. You''ve never been a broom star. You''re the most precious gift from heaven to Dad." "Wuwu..." Cookie couldn''t help but cry. He held on to his white coat and wiped his nose with tears. Qu''s father glared at Su mu. Su Yi''s good feelings for him were gone. Su Yi: why should I have a mother with a pit son. "What are you staring at, rogue!" Su Mu put on a posture and sat on the chair in anger, staring at the operating room with worried eyes. "You..." Qu''s father was half angry. As soon as he wanted to argue with the woman, cookie pulled his sleeve. "Dad, stop fighting. He''s still in the surgery." You need to be quiet during surgery. Looking at his daughter''s red eyes, Qu dad sighed softly to calm people. About an hour later. The door of the operating room was finally pushed open. "Doctor, how is my son?" Su Mu immediately ran forward to ask. "Life is saved, but we still need to observe and observe again. Now we will transfer to ICU first." The doctor took off his mask and said, "the family will go through the formalities soon." "Good, good." Su Mu showed the bodyguards behind her with her eyes. Hearing that his life had been saved, Cookie''s pale face finally showed a smile. "It''s OK." Ning Tiantian is relieved. Li Yanmo didn''t have any expression. He asked her, "can you go home with me now?" "Mm-hmm!" Ning Tiantian nods. Just about to say something to cookie, she waves to herself. "Tiantian and Luobai, you all go back. It''s too much trouble for you tonight." Su Yi is OK. Cookie will calm down. "It''s all friends. Don''t say it''s not troublesome." Luo Bai has a faint smile. "That''s it." Ning Tiantian waved to her and went home with Li Yanmo. Out of the hospital, Ning Tiantian did not forget to look at the eye Luo Bai, "white mouse, how are you going to go home?" "I..." Before Luo Bai could speak, he was interrupted by Li Yanmo. "Ning Tian Tian, is your concern too large?" This one is Su Yi, the other is cookies, and this is Luo Bai''s turn. Ning Tiantian immediately touched his nose. Chapter 480 "In such a big city, can''t he get a car home?" Li Yanmo added another sentence. "Yes, don''t worry about me. I''ll take a taxi later." Loby shrugged. "You hear me. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s your dog who takes the mouse." Li Yanmo lifted her lips and shoved her into the car. Ning Tiantian can''t help biting her teeth. Li Yanmo! You go home and kneel on the washboard! Luobai couldn''t help but get mad. Why did he misinterpret the meaning in his arms! just arrived in the car, Ning sweet make complaints about him, "Li Yanmo, why are you so jealous?" "Who makes me love you so much!" Li Yanmo''s answer is reasonable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she didn''t contradict that. The next day, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo came to the hospital with some supplements in their hands. Cookie stayed out all night. Su Mu and they are now home to rest, leaving only bodyguards here to guard. ICU does not allow people to enter casually. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo look at Su Yi across the ward and leave the tonic in their hands. "Cookie, do you want to go home and have a rest first? You''re going to ruin yourself." Ning Tiantian bent down and looked at her in the chair. Her dark circles were heavy. "Didn''t the doctor say that Su Yi is OK?" "Yes, would you like to go back to sleep?" On one side, Qu''s father also advised. Su''s eyes are red and worried. Su Yi''s eyes are full of red, and she looks at the red of Qu Qi''s eyes. "Well, I''ll..." As soon as Qu Qi got up from her chair, she saw the doctor come out of the ICU in a hurry. Her voice stopped and ran towards the doctor. "What''s the matter, doctor?" Cookie asked with a worried face. "Su Yi, a patient in 16 beds, had a serious postoperative infection. He, he..." The doctor stopped talking. Cookie immediately grabs his arm and looks at him imploringly. Tears burst out of his eyes and keeps asking, "what''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? Speak quickly "First change into sterile clothes and follow me in." With a heavy sigh, the doctor turned and took her in. "Is something wrong with Su Yi again?" Ning Tiantian across the glass, staring at the eyes, tightly staring at Su Yi on the hospital bed. Li Yanmo swept inside, don''t know what was found, directly pull away Ning Tiantian, "don''t worry, he''s OK." "Nothing?" Ning Tiantian was at a loss, "but how can I look at the doctor like that, like Su Yi is about to die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it going to die? Hehe, it''s going to be too late. Do you still have leisure to make a face at him? After changing into sterile clothes, cookie again asked the doctor in a hurry, "tell me what''s wrong with him!" "He..." The doctor seemed very embarrassed. After sighing, he decided to say, "he is no longer good. You can go in and see him for the last time." No way!? The last one!? Cookie burst into tears in disbelief. "No way. Didn''t you say his life was saved yesterday?" How could it be that all of a sudden today? "I''m sorry, the postoperative infection is beyond our control." With an apologetic and complicated look on his face, the doctor turned and left. Chapter 481 Cookie carried the stiff and numb into the ward. He walked towards him step by step with mechanical steps. Tears kept falling from his eyes and flowing down his cheek into his neck. She saw the ventilator out. The heart monitor was "0" and some instruments she didn''t know had been pulled out. He''s really dead! Even the doctor gave up treatment! "Wow Cookie burst into tears and fell down beside his bed, feeling that the sky was falling. He''s dead! He died! "Su Yi, Su Yi, can you open your eyes and look at me again?" Cookie didn''t believe it. She opened her big red eyes and looked at his pale face tightly. Her voice was bewitching. "Open your eyes. Didn''t you love to pester me before? Now I''m right in front of you. Open your eyes and pester me again!" "This time, I promise, I won''t tell you to go away again!" "Really, will you open your eyes She gently held his handsome cheek in her hand and pasted her face on it. "You must not be dead. You see, your skin is still hot!" "So, you wake up, don''t scare me, I''m really sad!" Than the failure of the college entrance examination is also sad 1000 times, 10000 times! ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Su Yi still did not move. "Wuwu..." Cookie''s tears came up again. "Didn''t you say you''re going to chase me again? You''re dead now. How can you go after me again?" "Come on, will you please open your eyes?" Cookie held his cheek so hard that tears fell on his face. "Are you bluffing me, Su Yi?" "I order you to open your eyes quickly!" "Open it up At the end of the cry, the cookie couldn''t shed any more tears. He didn''t even have the strength to hiss. He sat on the chair with a hoarse voice and looked at him stupidly. "Are you really dead?" Every sound is filled with deep despair. "Su Yi, do you know my heart really hurts..." She raised her hand again, touched his handsome face with cool fingers, and gently inhaled, "I''m a fool, sorry for such a scum man as you, but I just can''t control myself. In fact, even if I break up with you, I still can''t forget you, I can''t forget you, how can''t I forget you, you''re just like the air, everywhere around me!" "Originally I planned to accept you again, but you, how did you die like this?" Cookie looks at him in despair. If the time could be reversed, she would never drink so much wine yesterday, would not vomit in the bathroom, and would not meet those hooligans. All this would not have happened! Or if she didn''t break the bowl, he wouldn''t come to her. But now it''s too late to say anything People are no longer here No more Completely disappeared from this world! And she died because of her! "Ha ha ha Wuwuwu... " Cookie''s expression suddenly became very strange. After staring at Su Yi with tears and laughter for a while, the last hope in his eyes disappeared completely, and his eyes were gray and despairing. After looking around the ward, her eyes finally fell on the medical scissors on the table. Chapter 482 Without any hesitation, cookie raised his slender finger and grasped the cold scissors. She bowed her head and put her head against his head. Her lips gently pecked at his pale lips, "Su Yi, I''ll walk with you..." After a few words dropped, she raised the scissors in her hand and aimed at the artery of her neck. There was no fear in her eyes, and the tears had already drained away. "And I love you." After finishing the last three, she closed her eyes and forced the scissors into her neck. "Cookies! Stop it On the hospital bed, Su Yi in waiting for the sentence "I love you", quickly got up, immediately grabbed the scissors in her hands. "Are you crazy? You should die for me!" He roared so loud that the eardrums of the cookies were painful. "You, you..." Cookie looks at him suddenly living in front of him, and his pupils dilate incredulously. He''s alive! He''s alive! Cookie just felt like every cell in his body jumped up and down with excitement Su Yi, you''ve come back from the dead Come back from the dead? Su Yiman has a black line in his brain. He didn''t even die? The next second, she was forced to embrace, "you tell me, you live, you really live." Her voice was full of the smell of pleading, for fear that all this was a dream in front of her. "Fool." Su Yi couldn''t help but touch her soft hair. "I''m still alive." "That''s good, that''s good!" Cookies have not yet come to play, just feel lucky, hiding from his warm arms, gently wipe tears. "Stop crying." Su Yi raised her hand to dry her tears, and then asked, "well, did you say you wanted to be with me again?" "Well!" Cookie is immersed in the shock of his sudden "Resurrection" and has no brain to think about what he is saying. He just answers instinctively. "That''s settled." Su Yi immediately succeeded in holding her hand and clasping her fingers. When cookie looked at him with a fox smile, he was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that something was wrong. Wait Why does she feel cheated? Think about the doctor just now, and then look at the lively Su Yi. What''s coming back from the dead, fart! This disaster is clearly not dead! They''re all together. They''re playing with her! "Su Yi The cookie, who wanted to know all about it, became angry. Just now how cute he was, how violent it would be. He pushed him away and pointed to his nose. "How dare you play with me?" "Er, this me..." Su Yi was embarrassed. "You''re going too far. Do you know that?" Without listening to him, the cookie roared out, and his tears ran down. How can you make fun of such things as death! How can it be! Su Yi knew that she was in the wrong, so she immediately hugged her, raised her hand in the patient''s uniform and wiped her tears. "Biscuit, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. You hit me. I shouldn''t collude with the doctor to cheat you. I also want to see if you still love me..." "I love your ancestors!" Cookies can''t help but swear. Su Yi aggrieved, "don''t, don''t love your ancestors, can you love me?" "Get out of here, I''ll never talk to you again!" Cookie waved his hand and was ready to walk outside. Su Yi is really in a hurry. "Biscuit, don''t go!" Pleaded. Chapter 483 But the cookie didn''t go back the first time. It''s just disgusting! How to make fun of her with such things! She swore that she would never pay attention to this person named Su Yi in her life! Su Yi can''t help it, so she''s just in a hurry. "Oh, how painful! What a pain His face was painfully holding the wound he had last night''s operation. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Cookie heard his crying pain, the steps that he was going to go out of the room stopped in an instant. Without thinking about it, he came to him again. But seeing that there was no pain in his eyes, she immediately realized that she had been cheated again. "Su Yi, you..." "Cheat me" two words have not had time to say, her chin was a man''s big hand, the next moment, his lips were deeply kissed! "Well..." Cookie struggles and gives him a push, just touching the wound of his operation. "Hiss - it hurts!" Su Yi immediately took a breath, this time without her struggling, he took the initiative to release her. "Stop pretending!" Cookies are not good. How many times should he play the trick of wolf! "I really didn''t pretend this time!" Su Yi voice weak said. Cookie pursed his lips and looked at him impatiently. He saw a cold sweat on his head She was stunned. Didn''t she pretend? "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to touch your wound." Cookie apologized to him. "Shh." Su Yi stretched out a slender finger, against her lips, "you are my girlfriend, do not need to say sorry to me." You can''t help but get rid of his girlfriend''s red face "Wow, you don''t want to go back on it, do you?" Su Yi was in a hurry and said, "you have already promised me to be together with me again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookie turned his head and didn''t look at him. "I don''t care. You are my girlfriend now, or my future wife, my child''s mother, my grandson''s grandmother, my grandson''s grandmother..." "That''s enough for you!" The cookie was interrupted by black lines all over his head. How can this man not even have a proper shape all day long! "I don''t care, you''re mine!" Su Yi put her chin on her shoulder and said like a little milk dog. Cookie:.... " "Well, do you admit that you are mine ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Say it "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" The cookie gave him an angry look, pursed his lips directly and gave him a mouthful on his face. "I can tell you, be my boy friend, don''t be promiscuous!" "I promise I won''t do it again!" The cookie nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the bowl in his arms, the bowl without any cracks, and couldn''t help asking. "I haven''t asked you, how did you repair this bowl? How come there are no broken traces now? You can''t buy a new bowl to fake it?" "It''s a mistake. I went to a cultural relic restoration expert to repair it." Quqiju. I''m sick. How about a five yuan bowl to find a cultural relic restoration expert? - Su Yi had been in the hospital for half a month, but she would have been discharged soon, but her exaggerated mother insisted that he stay in the hospital for self-cultivation. What''s more He found out he couldn''t do it! Yes! It''s the dignity of men! I can''t get up every morning! Even watching small movies, he did not have any reaction below! Chapter 484 If I had known that it would be like this, it would have been better to die directly! Male dignity is gone! "Doctor, what''s the matter with him?" Cookie blushed and whispered to the doctor. "This..." As for the patient, at that time, the patient''s lips could not be affected by the doctor''s impulse at that time. However, some of the patients could not bear to have a good impact on their renal function "Is there a specific time?" Su Yi asked in a hurry. The doctor shook his head helplessly, "it''s not good, maybe it''s not good all the time..." "Ah? Has it been good? " Su Yi lost her mind in an instant. "Not necessarily. Maybe it will be better tomorrow." The doctor added quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yi is hopeless. After the doctor left, he looked pitifully at the cookie and said, "biscuit, would you hate me?" Cookie pursed his lips hard, tried not to smile, and said, "I''m not going to have that with you, that one for the time being." "You still smile, you still smile!" Su Yi''s eyes are also sharp, just saw the arc on her lips. And the doctor was laughing! Wow, what a sad thing he can''t do there, but why do people all over the world laugh at him!? Su Yi immediately lies on the bed in despair. "Pooh At last the cookie couldn''t help laughing. You deserve it. You deserve it! Let you central air conditioning, let you nothing to take death to cheat people! Su Yi: he wants to kill him with a piece of tofu. Don''t stop him! After laughing, cookie gently touched his hairy head. "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." "Hope..." Su Yi''s face collapsed. Cookie couldn''t help laughing, and then took the change of clothes in her bag. "Suyi, my house is out of water. I''ll take a bath from the bathroom in your ward." "Oh..." Su Yi will be sad, in a state of mind wandering, did not hear what she was saying, just subconsciously nodded. When the cookie left, he sighed for a while, then turned up a small movie to stimulate his big brother. But! No matter how fierce the above people "hit", but his big brother still did not have any reaction! After a while, Su Yi suddenly had some urine. He left his mobile phone, which was playing a small movie, walked out of bed and directly opened the bathroom door. Cookie forgot to lock the door while he was taking a bath, so this time, he pushed the door and walked in "Ah As soon as Su Yi was about to take off her trousers, she heard the squeal of cookies. Before he could tell what was going on, she followed with another cry. "Su Yi, you dead rascal, don''t you know I''m taking a bath?" The cookie was hunched over, his cheeks flushed, and he covered himself. "Cookies" When Su Yi saw her, she couldn''t help being surprised. She just thought that she would borrow the bathroom in the ward just now. But soon the surprise on his face was replaced by surprise. Because the people in front of me are so beautiful! The girl''s beautiful body is not covered, perfect like the most beautiful works in the hands of artists. Chapter 485 Su Yi couldn''t help swallowing. How beautiful! How I want to eat her! In this way, the big brother in the pants couldn''t help but prop up a huge tent! Su Yi looked down and was shocked. Lying trough lying trough, he actually revived the strong wind! His Adam''s knot rolled back and forth excitedly, his eyes fell on her light body again, and the bottom of his eyes splashed with fire. "Su Yi, you still see! Get out of here at once Seeing that he still dares to stare at himself, cookie blushes again, covering himself with a towel on the shelf. "Get out of the way!" But before the towel was wrapped in the body, it was pulled by the man''s big hand. The next moment, she was also pulled into the arms of this man, the body is naked and he is close together. "Su Yi, what are you going to do No matter how cheeky and careless cookies are, they''re going to be so ashamed that even their voices are tinged with tears. Su Yi hugged her excitedly, "biscuit, you know, I''m more than a stone! I''m more than a stone! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I almost didn''t mention cookies. Sick!? "Really!" Su Yi will be excited. If she has a tail, she will shake it to the sky. She says ostentatiously, "do you want to touch it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookie resisted the urge to blow his dog''s head! "Touch it, touch it!" Su Yile couldn''t do it. She grabbed her hand and pressed it on her big brother. He looks like he was showing off his new toys with his friends when he was a child. The cookie was forced to feel it. Hard and hot, she couldn''t help screaming again. "Su Yi, you shameless He did! Unexpectedly! Put her hand on his place! Cookie almost passed out. "Face?" Su Yi immediately burst out laughing, beat the horizontal, directly took the light slip of her out, walked toward the hospital bed, "what is the face? Can I eat it? " "Hello, you, you, what are you going to do?" Seeing him walk towards the bed, cookie felt creepy. Every pore trembled. He didn''t care if he didn''t have any clothes. He would run out of his arms and said, "Suyi, you can step on the horse and let me go!" He must be on her! "No When she spoke, Su Yi had already pressed her on the bed with the speed that she could not cover her ears, and she even couldn''t struggle with her disorderly hands! Peach blossom eyes are staring at her with the meaning of Yu, like a wolf hungry for a long time, and finally get the food. It''s over! These two words flash into Cookie''s mind. "Biscuit, I''m so hungry..." Su Yi lies in her ear, after that, one kiss after another falls on her lips, neck, and the parts below the neck! Cookie couldn''t help but tremble. His kiss seemed to carry electricity, which made her numb. "Hungry? If you''re hungry, go to dinner. If you''re too lazy to buy it, you can let me go and I''ll buy it for you Cookie looked at him as he was about to cry. "To be exact, my brother is hungry." His bad smile and low voice sounded in her ears, and his fingers swam on her like a piano. "I want to eat you!" Chapter 486 Cookie looked at his Teddy''s presence and was about to cry. "Su Yi, don''t do this, OK? I''m still a child!" Animals! What a beast! He''s going to hit a kid! "Child?" Smell speech, Su Yi take off pants action to stop immediately. "Yes, I am a child now!" As soon as he saw that there was hope to stop, cookie nodded excitedly and covered himself with a quilt. Su Yi''s peach blossom eyes glanced back at her, and her nose snorted, "don''t try to cheat me. You turned 18 last month!" Cookies are a few months older than Ning Tiantian, who will not be an adult until the winter vacation this year, but they will have grown up before the college entrance examination. "So you are no longer a child!" After Su Yi threw away her pants, her slender and symmetrical body pressed on her again. She pulled off the quilt that covered her. Looking at her beauty, she could not help rolling up and down, and his big hands could not help swimming on her. "Well..." It was as if the cookie had been electrocuted. First it was stiff. Then it rose again. She couldn''t even say it. She couldn''t help curling up her toes. "How beautiful you are." Su Yi lowered her head again to kiss her big white rabbit. "Don''t..." Cookie struggled feebly, trying to escape from him, but was oppressed by him. "Honey, don''t you want to try love before marriage?" Slender legs kneel on her side of the two sides, sexy thin lips ambiguous bite her small and delicate ears, "I this is for you, let you try my life first, in case you are not satisfied, will not regret after marriage..." Looking at the "I''m for you" expression on his face, cookie almost spat blood. What a shame! "Baby, I''m coming in." Su Yi can''t wait to leave her "Su Yi!" Cookie will be really angry, his eyes red with anger, "you don''t respect me at all!" "Who says I don''t respect you!" Su Yi stopped immediately, patted her chest and said, "come on, I can satisfy you with any posture and position you want later!" "Go away!" "Well, roll the sheets!" He pressed down again, trying to separate her again. Cookie clenched his fist and held against his falling chest. His tears rolled in his eyes. "Su Yi, you bastard, you don''t love me at all. You just want to cheat me. Wuwu If I had known, I would not have renewed you and you... " Together! Words have not finished, Su Yi with lips to block her mouth. He bit her ruddy lips back and forth with his teeth. "It hurts..." Cookie''s pretty face is almost crumpled. "The pain is right. You dare to say that again in the future!" Su Yi groaned. After wiping her tears, she turned over and got up from her. She put her arm in her arms, covered them with a quilt, and looked down at her, "how could I not love you? I love you the most in the world..." As he spoke, he took a deep breath and his eyes were slightly red. Once, he didn''t want to lose the second. Cookie lies in his arms and looks down at the surgical scar on his abdomen. That''s when she''s trying to block her knife. Ah What she said just now seems to have gone too far. Chapter 487 Su Yi thought she was still angry when she saw that she was still angry. "Biscuit, I really love you. I was so excited just now that I was not easy to revive. I wanted to have a try with you. Sorry, I scared you. Don''t worry, I will respect you. If you don''t want to have a relationship with me, I won''t force you, just pity me Five finger girl Ah After patting her head, Su Yi is ready to get out of bed and go into the bathroom to relax. "Su Yi, don''t go!" At this time, cookie suddenly hugged him from behind. "Well?" Su Yi is stupefied for a moment and turns to look back at her. "I''ll give it to you!" Cookie bit his lips and said again with a red face. Su Yi was stunned, as if she hadn''t responded. But two seconds later, he was like Teddy''s body again, excited and excited to rush on her, and kept asking, "really? Are you really willing to give it to me?" "Well..." The cookie, with its fingers twisted, whispered. Yes, she has thought it over and is willing to give herself to him. "Oh, biscuit, I love you so much!" Su Yi monkey gets up in a hurry and takes off his own interior. After leaving her, she is ready to go in "Oh, can you take it easy, I haven''t finished my words yet." Cookie struggled instinctively, his hand against his chest, his face dripping blood, his eyes full of shyness. "What else do you want to say? Tell me, I''ll listen!" Smell speech, Su Yi then obediently stopped. Anyway, she had promised to give herself to him, and he didn''t care to wait a little longer. Cookie''s face turned red again, biting his lips, not knowing what to say. "Come on, it doesn''t matter." Su Yi see her this pair of tangled appearance, can''t help rubbing her head. So cookie stammered to him in the elegant mosquito voice, "just, I, can''t we change places?" No girl wants to be in a hospital bed for the first time. "Another place?" Su Yi thought it was a big event, so she quickly agreed, "of course." With that, he put on her clothes in a hurry and helped her put on her skirt. Then, without waiting for her to put on her shoes, he took her directly and left the hospital. Then, go straight to the couple hotel nearby! "Open a room." Su Yi said to the front desk. "What theme room would you like, sir?" After the front desk asked, they handed him a flyer. There are various styles of rooms on it. Su Yi took a look, then slapped the bottom of the cookie with a bad smile, "baby, what style of room do you want to go to?" "Do it yourself!" Cookie buried his face in his neck and squeezed out a few words through his teeth, hoping to faint at the moment. This bastard, knowing she was so shy, came to ask him! "All right." Su Yi snickered and didn''t tease her. After ordering a rose themed room, she took her to the elevator upstairs. After entering the room, the nose is surrounded by rich rose fragrance, all the ground is delicate roses, there are "520" shaped candles, and a huge love bed. Su Yi raised her legs and went straight to the bed and put her on the bed. Then he followed up. He kisses the cookie before he can react. "Well..." First it was stiff, then he slowly adapted to his touch, and finally the Cookie''s eyes were blurred. I feel empty and want more. Su Yi see she has been emotional, then sink down, slowly into her. "I love you..." Chapter 488 The next morning. When cookie wakes up, he feels like he''s been run over by a truck. It''s killing him. Especially the indescribable part Cookie couldn''t help but stare at the refreshing man beside him with a little resentful look. It''s true that he did his best last night, but she was weak the next day. Just want to push his hand across the waist, the man''s long eyelashes moved, the next second he opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Wake up so early?" "Hum!" Cookie didn''t want to say a word to her now, wrapped up in a hotel nightgown and ready to take a bath. "To where?" Su Yi couldn''t help but lift her hand to hold her in her arms again. Her big hand began to move on her body in a dishonest way. "Look at your energetic appearance, it must be that I didn''t perform well last night, or I''ll compensate you again!" As soon as the voice fell, he was going to bully him again. "Suyi, don''t make any noise. I''m going to take a bath. I''m stuck!" Cookie is about to push him away, but the man has come in again. "Mmm Can''t you be gentle... " She didn''t get used to it at first, but she soon got used to it. Before a few minutes, her cell phone rang. Although I fell in the toilet of KTV last time, later, when the police uncle caught those hooligans, he helped her find them back. One more word, those hooligans don''t know what the Su family has done. They spend the rest of their lives in prison. Ding! Ding! Ding! At the moment, the telephone is ringing. "Suyi, stop quickly, I need to answer the phone." The cookie murmured as he reached for the cell phone on the head of the bed. "Don''t pick it up. What can I do for you?" Su Yi is addicted, where willing to let go of her. Cookie''s body trembled to get the phone, and saw that sweet name was jumping on the screen. "Su Yi, you go out quickly. It''s Tiantian who called me. There should be something wrong." "I don''t care. It doesn''t matter if the president calls." Not only did Su Yi not let her go, but she became more active. Hum, when I talk to him, I still want to call others! Is this going to piss him off? "Asshole!" After a low cursing, the cookie still presses the answer button, and his voice is charming and says, "Hello, sweet?" At home. Rather sweet see her delay did not answer the phone, originally wanted to hang up, did not expect to pass. "Cookie, what are you doing? How long did it take you to answer the phone?" She asked curiously. "I Ah Me, no No, what In a few words, the cookie almost spoke for half a minute. It''s just that the men are so fierce. Ning Tiantian can''t help but be silent. She only thinks that the voice of the cookie at the moment is too strange. She is panting as if she is doing some exercise. On the other hand, Li Yan Mo slightly frowned. "By the way, sweetie, what can I do for you?" Cookie, holding back the strange feeling, asked again. "Well, brother ink and I are going to country C. he is going to take part in the international shooting competition and take me on a graduation trip. I think you are not in a good mood, so I want to ask if you want to go out with us for relaxation?" Rather sweet this just thought of business, with concern said. Chapter 489 "Are you in a bad mood?" At that end, Su Yi, who heard the phone call, could not help but lower her voice and said in the other ear of the cookie. The elder brother moved slowly, and his face was full of bad laughter. "It seems that I need to work harder to make you feel better!" When he finished speaking, he hit even harder. "Ah Cookie can''t help but scream, and even the phone in the palm of her hand is thrown away. She bites her lip and stops herself from making any sound. She picks up the phone and replies to Ning Tiantian, "Tian Sweetie, I, I''m ok, don''t worry about me, I''m very, very good, you go to play, I don''t Ah Before the cookie is finished, Su Yi comes again violently, as if she didn''t call her on purpose. On the other end of the phone, Ning Tiantian is silent again. "Have you been bullied?" She heard her voice as if she were crying. "I Well, I was not... " Bullying. Once again, before the cookie finished, he heard the sharp words saying to Ning Tiantian in an imperative tone. "Hang up!" He has a black face. This cookie and Su Yi are really shameless and impetuous. They return them in the daytime! This is simply! I envy him to death! "But, I haven''t finished..." Ning Tiantian looks at him in a puzzled way. "Didn''t she say she couldn''t go any more, so she didn''t have to fight!" Li Yanmo grabbed the mobile phone directly from her hand and pressed the hang up button. "All right." Ning Tiantian nodded, but she still couldn''t help being curious when she thought of the strange voice of cookies on the phone. "But, brother ink, do you think she was really bullied?" "No," he said "What is she doing, panting?" "She''s been with Su Yi all the time. What do you think they''re doing now?" Li Yanmo raised his hand, picked up her white chin, and asked in a smile. Ning Tiantian''s eyes widened instantly, "you, you mean, they are, in..." She was embarrassed to say so. "That''s what you think." Li Yanmo''s breath fell on her cheek, and her eyes were staring at her shocked eyes. "What''s so surprising? You didn''t want to do it with me last year, not to mention they are still adults now!" "No, you said Also mentioned her to wear sexy inside seduce his thing, rather sweet immediately shy up, hands tightly covered in the face. Although it was very bold at that time, I can''t help feeling the burning shame when I think about it afterwards. "Well, no more." Li Yanmo long hook the lower lip, hold her in the face of the hand, and then go upstairs, "to pack up, can''t dally, we will arrive at the airport at 2 pm." "Well!" It''s better to answer. After packing up, Ning Tiantian followed Li Yanmo to the airport first. They came early. The shooting team hasn''t arrived yet. About twenty minutes later, the shooting team finally arrived. "Hi, Li Yanmo!" A big boy with an inch head was waving at him and trotting from the line. "You came early." "You are too late." Li Yanmo make complaints about the Tucao. Chapter 490 "Well, she just graduated from high school. After the competition, I will take her to play in country C for a few days." When Li Yanmo spoke, he gently held her shoulder. "Oh Fei Fei nodded enviously. Ah, why didn''t he have such a good brother. After a second of melancholy, he reached out his hand and introduced himself, "Hello, xiaoluoli. My name is Feifei, and I''m also the leader of the shooting team..." Baboon!? What an aggressive name! Ning Tiantian Leng for a moment, then put out his hand. "Hello." But did not wait for her hand to hold his hand, Li Yanmo suddenly stepped forward and held that hand, "I shake hands for her." Fei feiji. She smelled the strong smell of vinegar. At this time, the other members of the shooting group also followed. Together with Li Yanmo, there are 13 people, 10 team members and 2 leaders. One of them was a woman, in her early twenties, with a delicate air all over her body. It was hard to see that she was also a member of the shooting team. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help looking at her more. She asked Li Yanmo in a low voice, "brother ink, is she also from the shooting group?" "Well." Li Yanmo nodded his head, said her position, "logistics, is also a substitute." If there is someone in the team who is in trouble, they will need her. In a word, she is a dispensable one, equivalent to chicken ribs. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian nodded clearly. When she looked at the woman, the opposite woman was also looking at her. Seeing her so intimate and Li Yanmo, her eyes could not help blinking twice, and then a friendly smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Hello, little sister. I''m he Tingting. You can call me Tingting sister later." After saying that, without waiting for Ning Tiantian''s reaction, she looked at Li Yanmo with a smile, "Yan Mo, you are a good-looking family member. I think she is a sister. Do you have any problem?" Words and ink? It''s a close address. Ning Tiantian subconsciously raised her eyes and glanced at Li Yanmo. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t know her well." Li Yanmo bowed his head and first explained to Ning Tiantian. Then he frowned and coldly swept his eyes to be he Tingting ting. "She doesn''t lack elder sister. Next time, please call me with a surname. I''m not familiar with you." To be exact, Li Yanmo is not familiar with the people in the team. The main reason is that he has good talent and doesn''t need to train every day like them. He only invites him to participate in important competitions to win glory for his country. Suddenly hit the face, let he Tingting face smile on the face completely frozen. Originally she wanted to please his sister, in order to achieve close to his eyes, but did not expect that he would refuse so simply. The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed. Feifei and other members of the shooting team can not help but why Tingting pinches a sweat, knowing that Li Yanmo is not a good role to provoke, she still has to paste it up. Isn''t this looking for abuse? "All right, stop chatting. It''s time. We''re going to board the plane." At this time, the leader of the team spoke in time. "Let''s go, sister Tingting. Is it hot or not? I''ll fan it for you." A man magically took out a fan and looked at her in a flattering way. He Tingting did not pay attention to her, but some unwilling to look back at Li Yanmo, slightly bit his lips, but the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of potential in the must get color. She must get this man! Or she''ll stay in the boring shooting group when she''s full. "Let''s go too!" Here, Feifei said to Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian. "Well." Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian''s hand and walks forward. The plane was very quiet. This time we went to country C, the shooting team specially chartered the plane for you, so that we could have a quiet space and have a good rest. "About 10 o''clock in the evening, we must have a good rest, the day after tomorrow will be the official competition..." Chapter 491 Say to rest, rather sweet can''t help yawning, made a sleepy. "Sleep when you''re sleepy." Li Yanmo held her in his arms. "Well!" Ning Tiantian adjusted a comfortable sleeping position in his arms, then closed his eyes, long and curly eyelashes fell in the eye socket, faint faint faint, small mouth ruddy. After a while she was breathing evenly. The temperature on the plane was a little cold, Li Yanmo took a blanket to cover her body. Looking at her sleeping cheek, he raised his big hand and gently touched her head. He held her slightly tight. In the back row, he Tingting can''t help feeling a little depressed. Do you want to be so intimate with brother and sister!? But on second thought, if Li Yanmo is a sister control! So it''s no surprise. At ten o''clock in the evening, he arrived in country C on time. The shooting team had already made a reservation in advance at the himerton hotel here, and it was only 20 minutes from the airport by taxi. It''s just that there were only 13 people who reserved 13 rooms, but now there''s one more Ning Tiantian. The room is not enough. "Please open another room." Feifei, as the team leader, spoke to the front desk of the hotel in fluent English in a responsible spirit. After the front desk looked at the computer, he showed a sorry smile and said in English, "sorry, the hotel has no spare room." "Feifei, are you stupid? The customers who made an appointment a few days ago in a five-star hotel may not be able to get a room, let alone open it now." He Tingting couldn''t help opening her mouth, then showed a friendly smile and said to Ning Tiantian, "little girl, or you and sister Well, share a room with me Think of Li Yanmo do not give her to do rather sweet sister, she hastily swallow that "elder sister" word. "This..." Not so good. She''s not used to sleeping with strangers. Ning Tiantian just came up with a voice to refuse, Li Yanmo directly took her hand and took her to his room. "She lives with me." "What?" He Tingting was shocked. Not only she, but also Feifei and other members of the shooting group were stunned. Even the eyes that looked at them both changed a little. "Li Yanmo, you are brothers and sisters, and you are so old. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to live in one room." For fear of being heard and seen jokes, they use Chinese. "Yes, we are now in a foreign country, and our every move is monitored by the foreign media. If it is spread out, we still don''t know how to say you. In case we are disqualified from the competition again, it will be bad!" It''s very important to know the private life of athletes. Once the bad news gets out, it will be a fatal blow to the players, and the competitors can cancel your qualification at any time. "Well, if you don''t want your sister and he Tingting to live together, how about we squeeze together and make room for your sister?" After arguing for a while, we finally came up with this solution. Li Yanmo can''t help but stop walking towards the elevator, turning back, some indifferent way, "did I say she was my sister?" "Ah!" People do not understand staring at him, coincidentally said, "she is not your sister, difficult or your sister?" Chapter 492 "Poof!" Ning Tiantian suddenly laughed. Are these shooters all funny? Li Yanmo directly put out a black question mark face, arm from Ning Tiantian''s shoulder, sliding to the waist, "she is my wife." As soon as the voice dropped, the crowd was shocked. "You said she was your wife!" They made the foreigners in the hotel look confused. Why did the Chinese suddenly fight like chicken blood? He Tingting is also a thunderstruck expression. No wonder she felt that they were not like brothers and sisters before. Now it seems that her premonition is really right. They are really not brothers and sisters, but lovers! "Well." Li Yanmo definitely nodded his head and glanced at them, "so can we live in the same room?" "Yes Everyone immediately smashed their heads like garlic. Well, if they had known that they were friends with men and women, how could they have talked so much just now. Li Yanmo turns around and takes Ning Tiantian into the elevator. "Wait!" At this time, he Tingting didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly rushed to the two of them, "even if you are a boyfriend and girlfriend, you can''t live together!" "Why?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. What''s the "stop" look on her face? It was as if she were afraid that she would live in the same room with brother ink. "You''re not an adult yet, aren''t you?" He Tingting casually found an excuse, dropped her eyes to glance back at her, and then to Li Yanmo, "if the opponent knew that our shooter was with an underage girl, wouldn''t it be good?" "Do you have any regulations that participants can''t have underage girlfriends?" Li Yanmo asked coldly. He Tingting''s words suddenly stopped. The match does not have such strict regulations. It is just that it is not good for him after all. Others may think that he has some bad habits. "In fact, I can give her my room. I''ll go outside and find a new hotel..." She couldn''t help but suggest. Did not wait for her to finish, Li Yanmo''s patience has reached the extreme, "no need!" Finish saying to see also don''t look at her, directly clench Ning sweet hand into elevator. He Tingting couldn''t help biting her teeth. Her fingers pinched so hard that her nails were almost trapped in the flesh. How can they live in the same room! You know, there''s something in that room that she''s already prepared In the elevator. Ning Tiantian thought of he Tingting''s words just now, but she couldn''t help worrying. So she raised her small face and looked at the man beside her, "brother ink, a room with me really won''t affect your competition the day after tomorrow?" Well, if only she had grown up earlier. The relationship between her brother and her brother will always be misunderstood. "No Although the competition does require the contestants'' private life to be clean, it is not exaggerated to the extent that there are no underage girlfriends. "That''s good. I was scared just now." Ning Tiantian patted her heart. She could see that he Tingting didn''t want her to have a room with her brother ink. It''s like there''s something in that room. "Here it is." The elevator just opened, Li Yanmo led her out, looked at the room card, then went to the room. The shooting team did a lot of work this time. It not only included the transfer, but also opened a presidential suite for each contestant, with a large living room, a jacuzzi and a large balcony. After Ning Tiantian went in, she opened the suitcase and took the clothes to the bathroom. "Brother ink, I''ll take a bath first." Chapter 493 "Go." Yan Mo took out the computer and began to deal with things. After taking a bath, Ning Tiantian came out with her wet hair and disposable slippers. "Come here." Heard the movement of Li Yanmo, just turned to see her this pair of clear water lotus appearance. "Why?" Ning Tiantian ran to him in front of her slippers. Li Yanmo closed the computer, first held her in his arms, and then took the hair dryer in the cabinet. After electrifying, he adjusted the warm air to help her blow her hair. "Huhu --" in the quiet room, only the sound of the hair dryer working continuously. "Brother ink, I''m thirsty..." Just had a bath, plus now with hot air blowing hair, it is inevitable that people feel dry mouth. "Then I''ll buy water. What do I want to drink?" Li Yanmo put the hair dryer aside, just to get up to see her small hand is pointing to the direction of the bed cabinet. There is a bottle of mineral water there! "Don''t go and buy it. Isn''t there water?" Ningtiantian is thirsty. He will go out of his arms directly and run to get water by himself. After unscrewing the cap, she pours it into her mouth. "That''s great!" After drinking more than half a bottle at one breath, Ning Tiantian stopped. Then she looked at the mineral water in her hand. Her eyes were surprised. "Ah, it''s a presidential suite. Even the water prepared for the guests is famous brand!" At present, this bottle of water, which is about the size of a fruit orange, is sold for hundreds of yuan on the market. Only those who can''t do it can drink this "RMB" flavor water. Li Yanmo slightly frowned, "I haven''t heard that this kind of water will be prepared here." So where did you come from??? "Whatever it is." Rather sweet did not think so much, directly put the water on the side of the table, ran to the bedroom, threw himself on the bed. "It''s so comfortable. I''m ready to go to bed." "You''ve been sleeping so long before, but are you going to sleep now?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help his eyes. "Otherwise, why not sleep?" Ning Tiantian gets up again from the bed, holds her cheek in her hand, and blinks her eyes and looks at him. "For example..." Li Yanmo Qingjun''s face flashed a deep meaning, slender body slightly bent down, raised his hand to pick up her chin, fingered abdomen gently rubbing her delicate soft skin, eyes staring at her red lips, "and I play will kiss?" "Disgusting!" Rather sweet mouth clearly said no, but the eyes were closed, lips also high Du Qi, looking forward to his kiss quickly fall down. Li Yanmo said: "Kiss Rather sweet see kiss slowly fall down, can''t help gently opened a seam, quietly Mimi observation him. "So anxious?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing, lowered his head, thin lips toward her water moistened lips to kiss. Before I could kiss her, a knock on the door suddenly rang out. Thump, thump - one after another. Li Yanmo couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. Instead, Ning Tiantian suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the direction of the door. "Who is knocking at the door Well... " As soon as he spoke, the voice was sealed by his lips, leaving only a vague whimper. Soon, Ning Tiantian felt like an electric shock on her body. Her whole body suddenly became warm, like a person standing in the hot sun. This feeling is very strange It''s too hot! Ning Tiantian instinctively hugs the Li Yan Mo on the body. Well Chapter 494 Li Yanmo saw the flush on her face, couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, released her, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. It''s just too hot." Ning Tiantian bit his lip and didn''t mean to tell him the strange feeling on his body. Her feeling now is that she wants to Yes! Li Yanmo thought she had a fever. Just wanted to touch her head, he heard the knock outside again. Dong Dong - it''s like that if you don''t open the door, people outside will knock forever. "Who is it?" Ning Tiantian is so noisy that her skull hurts. Li Yanmo got up and walked in the direction of the door, "I''ll have a look." As soon as he opened the door, he saw that he Tingting''s hand was still holding the position of knocking at the door. "What do you want?" Li Yanmo frowned and coldly dropped three words. Did not wait for he Tingting to speak, inside first came Ning Tiantian''s question voice. "Brother ink, who is knocking at the door?" Her voice at the moment is particularly delicate and soft, listen to the harsh words and ink, the bottom of her heart is like a cat scratch. "He Tingting," a deep voice said Li Yanmo''s voice just fell, Ning Tiantian tried to resist the strange things from her body. She immediately got up from the bed and ran to his side, hugging his arm and staring at he Tingting. "Do you have anything to do with us?" "I..." He Tingting''s face with delicate make-up looks a little flustered. Her neck is stretched. She looks into their room subconsciously, as if she is looking for something. When she looks at the bottle on the table and drinks half of the water, her voice suddenly becomes sharp, "did you drink this bottle of water?" "What''s wrong with the water? Can''t you drink it?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but ask. Her face is red and about to bleed. Her petite body is more and more uncontrollable. She leans on her body with fierce words and ink, even her eyes are blurred. What to do She''s really hot now! If it was not for the presence of an outsider, she would not have been able to pick up his clothes! He Tingting looked at her like this, and immediately reflected that she had drunk water. This was originally prepared by her for Li Yanmo, and then naturally became his woman. Unexpectedly, she made a wedding dress for others. He Tingting this can''t help but feel a little ferocious jealousy on her face. "What''s wrong with the water?" Li Yanmo looks at her this reaction, can''t help but squint eyes son to ask a way. "No, no, of course not!" No matter how stupid she is, she can''t admit that there is something wrong with the water. She shakes her head and explains with many flaws, "I just heard that the manufacturer of this water seems to use tap water as a fake, and then I''m surprised to see you drink it!" "So what are you doing here?" Li Yanmo asked coldly. "I, in fact, I''m here to remind you to lock the door when you go to bed at night. Country C is not safer than China. OK, now I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first!" Finish saying, she immediately flustered to leave, for fear that Li Yanmo found her in the water under the medicine. Originally, she did not see a chance to seduce Li Yan Mo again, so she wanted to come and find a chance to take away the added water, but she had been rather sweet to drink. Now, I can only pretend that I don''t know anything! Li Yan Mo''s heart is suspicious, just want to stop her, but the Ning sweet in the arms is very dishonest. "Brother ink..." She was calling for him in a delicate and crisp voice, and her limbs were tightly wrapped around his tall and slender body like koala. Chapter 495 Li Yanmo''s whole body suddenly a stiff, press and hold her little hands moving around. "Honey, don''t move!" His voice was slightly muffled. "But I feel terrible..." Ning Tiantian is looking up at him with red and terrible cheeks, and her blurred eyes are staring at him. Her body is full of heat and dryness. Uncomfortable? Li Yanmo saw her face more and more flushed cheek, don''t know how, he suddenly thought of the bottle of mineral water that let he Tingting panic. Is there something wrong with that bottle of water? He couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice, "what kind of pain do you think it is?" "It''s hot. It''s hot. It''s super hot!" Ning Tiantian frowned and muttered, trying to tear off her bathrobe. Li Yan Mo Lian grabs her little hand to stop her movement. Damn it! There must be something wrong with that bottle of water! It seems that he Tingting should have prepared it for him, but she was accidentally knocked down and drunk by Tian Tian. Li Yan Mo Mou son suddenly gloomy go down, the bottom of the heart is rolling with anger. How brave! Little girl, it''s going to be making fun of him. "Brother ink, you are so cool. It''s so comfortable to hold you." After finishing his voice, he held him tightly with open arms, buried his small head in his chest and rubbed it gently. And then a comfortable sigh She is comfortable, Li Yanmo is about to explode! "And, brother ink, I''m so hungry. Can I eat you?" Ning Tiantian''s body strange feeling is more and more intense, the small hand is constantly picking up his clothes, blurred water eyes are staring at his handsome face. Li Yanmo just wanted to talk, he felt a cold chest, the shirt was torn by her, she raised her face, biting his throat. Adam''s apple is the second sensitive place for a man. She is biting her at the moment. She is eager to put her in the right place. "Honey, don''t make trouble. I''ll take you to the hospital." To be sure, he can ask for her directly. But he can''t let their first time start in such a hurry, let alone she is still under age! After he picked her up, Li Yanmo kicked open the door of the room, walked outside, raised his hand and pressed the elevator. "I don''t want to go to the hospital. I''m going to eat you. You''re more delicious than my favorite strawberry cake!" The little girl in his arms excitedly twisted to and fro. Li Yanmo!! He was compared with strawberry cake "I want to eat you now!" She seemed to be addicted, and continued to hold his neck, kiss and bite, paste his neck saliva. Li Yanmo endures the incessant clamor in the body, staring at the elevator impatiently. Why don''t you come! At this time, Fei Fei, who came out for a stroll, just saw that they were holding each other so vaguely that they couldn''t help laughing. "Where are you going this evening? Isn''t the hotel enough for you to play?" He subconsciously thought that Li Yanmo wanted to go out to play some exciting. After all, it''s all men You all know it! "Shut up!" With a cold face, Li Yanmo left by the elevator after two words. Feifei looks confused. Why is he so fierce! Finally arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave Ning Tiantian a needle, she finally did not make a noise, the body''s heat also slowly decreased, but the small hand still held his shirt, the head was in his arms and fell asleep. "Would you like a shot, sir?" The doctor saw the tent under his suit and trousers and thought that he was also drugged. "No, yes, yes!" Li Yanmo black face, squeezed out a few words from the teeth, he directly picked up Ning Tiantian and left the hospital in a big stride! Chapter 496 Dong Dong Dong Dong! He raised his bony hand and knocked on the door. His face was gloomy and horrible, as if he could drip ink. "Words, words and ink!" When he Tingting opens the door in her nightdress, she can''t help but flash a little surprise and doubt in her beautiful eyes, but she is more than happy. In the middle of the night, he didn''t accompany Ning Tiantian of traditional Chinese medicine, but came to him? Is it that little girl can''t serve him well? Thinking of this, he Tingting quickly tidied up her hair and pulled her nightdress down a little, revealing her full ravine. "What do you want me to do, or we''ll go inside..." Say? Before she finished, her sharp chin was pinched by the man''s big hand. Strong as if to crush her jaw bone, he Tingting tears suddenly came up, instinctively struggling, "you hurt me!" She didn''t understand how the man who was so precious as jade was angry like a tiger at the moment. "He Tingting, how dare you Li Yanmo''s face was full of haze, and the hand holding her chin was more and more hard. "Me, what''s wrong with me?" He Tingting''s heart suddenly "clutters" for a moment, can no longer be silly to think that Li Yanmo is to spend time with her! This is clearly for questioning! Did he find something? "Still loaded?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help sneering and raised the other hand holding the mineral water bottle. "Do you dare to say that this bottle of water was not put in my room in advance?" "Well, I..." He Tingting eyes are full of panic color, instinctively want to deny, but his mouth was suddenly vigorously pinched open. "Oh Her mouth was forced to open wide, and fear rose from her pupils. What is he going to do? Is Without waiting for her to guess, Li Yanmo has unscrewed the bottle cap and poured the mineral water into her mouth. "Mmm No The cold water to the mouth, he Tingting''s pupil instantly enlarged, quickly struggling to get up, hands kept patting his arm. Drink this water, less than five minutes will attack, in addition to go to the hospital must do sports with men, or will die. She would not think that Li Yanmo would kindly send her to the hospital, or simply use herself as her antidote. "Don''t I was wrong I admit that I put the water Don''t give me a drink I was really wrong Put Let me go More and more water flowed into her stomach along her mouth. She finally panicked and her tears kept falling down. She admitted all of them. It was she who was so obsessed with him that she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to become his woman directly. So when she learned that the shooting team had reserved the hotel in advance, she bought the hotel''s people to put water in his room in advance. "You think I''ll touch you?" After pouring all the water into her mouth, Li Yanmo immediately released his hand in disgust and pressed the recorder in his pocket to record the evidence. "Cough!" He Tingting holds the wall next to her and quickly reaches out her finger into her throat, trying to vomit the water out. "Vomit --" but not a drop of water! Her eyes suddenly red, tears kept falling down, some hissing exhausted looking at him, "I have all admitted wrong, why do you still feed me to drink this?" Chapter 497 "Admit your mistake?" Li Yanmo''s lips once again showed a sneer, "it''s too late!" "I..." He Tingting obviously wanted to say something more, but suddenly came from her body a sense of dryness and heat, which constantly eroded her nerves. In her eyes, she saw the man in front of her. Her legs couldn''t help rubbing against each other, so she had to jump at him -- at this time, Li Yanmo flashed. Poop! He Tingting suddenly fell on the ground, nose blood all flow out. "Ah She quickly covered her forehead, the pain let her finally sober up a little, she looked at the man standing not far away, knowing that he was the only one who could help herself now. So immediately like a dog crawling toward him, one hand grabs his bright shoes, so that the other hand can''t wait to tear off his nightdress, showing a beautiful arc. "Words, words and ink Help, help me I feel so bad, so bad! " He Tingting keeps on shouting, making all kinds of indecent actions. "Go away!" Li Yanmo raises her feet coldly and kicks her. Such a big movement has long attracted the attention of other people in the shooting group. Everyone comes out of the room one after another, and they can see that he Tingting is almost courting Li Yanmo on the ground. "My God! How can he Tingting be such a woman No one could have thought that he Tingting, who was noble in the ordinary days, turned out to be such a shameless figure. For a moment, everyone''s impression of her plummeted. He Tingting, who would have been burned by the fire in her body, had no sense at all. After being kicked away by Li Yanmo, she saw so many men coming all of a sudden. She crawled directly towards them. She hugged one of the men''s legs and pleaded. "Help me..." The man''s face sank and his anger was boiling. "Enough!" What a coincidence, the person who was held by her is the leader of the shooting team who came to C country! After he kicked away he Tingting, he frowned and asked Li Yanmo, "how is this going on?" "She drugged the water in my room. That''s evidence." Li Yanmo wrung his eyebrows and directly threw all the empty mineral water bottles and recording pens to the leaders. He did not forget to add, "I just treat people with their own way!" "But you don''t have Chinese medicine, do you?" The leader couldn''t help but glance at him and didn''t find any problems. So what''s this called "treating people in their own way"? Smell speech, Li Yan Mo''s face then heavy a few minutes. "I really didn''t hit the mark." But sweet suffered for no reason! Want to know like urge the sentiment medicine to have the very big harm to the body! "Then why did you give it back to her..." The leader couldn''t help asking. At this time, Fei Fei, the captain of the team, suddenly clapped his thigh and interrupted the leader''s words, "I know, I know. Although Li Yanmo didn''t hit the mark, his girlfriend drank this bottle of water!" No wonder he saw them holding each other vaguely Then his girlfriend is also anxious to hold him to gnaw. "Li Yanmo, am I right?" After guessing, he quickly asked Li Yanmo to prove it. "Well." Li Yanmo ordered his head coldly. "How is your girlfriend now?" Feifei thought he was too clever. "I''ve been to the hospital and I''m asleep now." "To the hospital?" Feifei couldn''t help but cry out in horror. His two round eyes were staring at his crotch tightly. "It''s ok if you took that kind of medicine. Why do you take her to the hospital, don''t you..." Chapter 498 His words stopped and he succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. The members of the shooting group stare at Li Yanmo one after another. Even the two leaders did not resist. Everyone gave him a sympathetic look. "She, not yet, not yet, Cheng, Nian!" Li Yan, with a black face, squeezed a few words from his teeth. "Oh..." All of them were relieved and thought that there was something wrong with him. "What a pity. I thought it was worth showing off to have an underage girlfriend, but I didn''t expect Alas Feifei, the single dog, couldn''t help laughing. What about having girlfriends? It''s not like these single Wangs who take five finger girls or cold baths every day. Li Yanmo Go away, who is like you! Over here, he Tingting could not bear it any longer. She was gnawing like ants all over her body, and then she crawled in the direction of the shooting team members. "Help me, I feel bad, I feel bad!" This time, it was Fifi who was held. He Tingting also keeps rubbing his legs with his plump rabbit. In full view of the public, Feifei was suddenly embarrassed to death, and quickly looked at the two leaders of the shooting group, "what should she do? What''s more, you have decided to punish her. Once the matter of dispensing medicine to the team members is spread out, our Chinese shooting team will lose face in the world! " At that time, players from other countries will not know how to laugh at them, and even despise their Chinese women. You should know that once you go abroad, your behavior will not only represent the individual, but also the whole country! "This Take her to the hospital first. Let''s talk about punishment after the game Leaders seem to be wary of what to avoid heavy said. It is not that the leaders want to be partial to her, but dare not punish them. You know, she is the daughter of he''s group. She was not qualified to come with her this time when they came to country C. However, the people in charge did not know what was going on. They just pushed in such a spoiled girl who couldn''t even hold a gun well. She was also known as a "backup player and part-time logistics" and asked her to take care of everyone''s food, clothing, housing and transportation. But in fact, along the way, it is clear that everyone is taking care of her! Under the balance, the leader still decided to turn the big thing into a small one, and finally turned it into a small one. Because he believed that Li Yanmo would not care. But this time, he really thought too much. Li Yanmo sneered directly, "the shooting group has me not her, has her not me, you see to do." When he finished speaking, he went back to the room directly with his long legs against the sky. Smell speech, the people immediately look at each other. He said this very clearly, if he Tingting will stay in the shooting group, then he will directly abstain from the game the day after tomorrow. You know, he is the only one who hopes to win the championship. If he gives up, the Chinese team will be able to leave without shame. What''s more, listening to his tone just now, it seems that he wants to quit the team. This rare shooting talent for hundreds of years, if he withdraws from the team or is poached by other countries "What should I do now?" Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Feifei and other members couldn''t help asking. The two leaders looked at each other anxiously and dialed the phone. After hearing this, the people above hesitated for a moment and could only offend he. They immediately let he Tingting go home and banned her from joining the shooting team for life, so as to give Li Yanmo an account. "Someone will send he Tingting to the hospital first, and send him back to China immediately tomorrow. Remember that this matter must not be spread out." The leader first looked at he Tingting and then said to Fei Fei, "in addition, you go to tell Li Yanmo that he can play well the day after tomorrow." "Good." Chapter 499 After Li Yanmo returned to the room, Ning Tiantian was sleeping soundly. He didn''t know what had happened just now. He was about to kiss her full and crystal forehead when the door outside was knocked. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Who is it again? Li Yanmo endured impatience and went to open the door and saw Fei Fei''s smiling face. "Li Yanmo, the leader sent me to deal with you!" Feifei came in and sat on the sofa. "Keep your voice down." Li Yanmo coolly reminds, "she is still sleeping inside." Feifei was silent. Now he has seen with his own eyes how much Li Yanmo adores his wife. Even if he dares to threaten the shooting team, he can actually threaten the shooting team. Whoever lets others have that ability. "Come on, what is it?" Li Yanmo also sat on the sofa and asked. "The leader has agreed to let he Tingting go." Feifei didn''t dare to speak out. "Oh." Li Yanmo seems not to be surprised. He glanced at him with his eyes raised and said, "is there anything else you can do without you?" "Well, actually, I have something personal to ask you?" "Say it "How many years have you been with your underage girlfriend?" "We''ve been together for more than two years." Li Yanmo frowned and looked at him, "what do you ask this for?" "Ah ha ha ha Two years I can''t see you''ve been a ninja turtle for so long Feifei couldn''t help laughing. "Get out of here!" Li Yanmo directly impolitely raised his foot, kicked a foot on his ass, and then closed the door. Feifei continued to laugh behind the door. Li Yanmo look is not very good, go back to the bed, looking down at Ning sweet sleep face, eyes flash a touch of depression. Why should he be a man of principle? The next day. Ning Tiantian has a headache and wakes up at a loss. Who is she? Where is she? Where does she come from? Where is she going? But the medicine is not drunk after all, soon yesterday''s things came to mind. Well She didn''t know why she was suddenly in love. She almost forced her brother ink up. Then she seemed to have had an injection, and then she stopped sending Qing! "Ah, ah, ah Ning Tiantian almost fainted. How could she be so shameless? The fire is so big that it needs to go to the hospital for injection. "Awake?" At this time, has been lying beside the man also suddenly opened his eyes, is smiling at her. Ning Tiantian is even more embarrassing. "Yesterday..." He just wanted to tell her that he Tingting was drugging in the water. Rather sweet a listen to "yesterday" two words, immediately fried, quickly take quilt cover head, pound head such as garlic said. "Yesterday what? I don''t remember any of them! " "Don''t play amnesia." Li Yanmo took away the quilt she covered in her head, looked at her red face and asked in a low voice, "don''t you want to know why you became that way yesterday?" "For Why? " When it comes to this, Ning Tian can''t help wondering. It seems that I suddenly became uncontrollable last night. "There''s something wrong with that bottle of water you''re drinking." "You mean that famous brand water?" Ning Tiantian immediately widened her eyes, "is that water poisonous?" "Well I was given C Chapter 500 "He Tingting." Li Yanmo just finished the name, Ning Tiantian understood in an instant. Did she ever stop her from having a room with brother ink? It turned out that she had such an idea! Her heart can not help but rise to fear, tightly embracing Li Yan mo. If she didn''t come to country c this time, or if her brother lived in a room without ink, he would probably drink the bottle of water. That is to say, he will be the same as she was yesterday. So he Ning Tiantian can''t imagine it any more. "I am such a man in your eyes?" She has always been a transparent person in front of him. She can''t see what she is thinking. "I''m just scared!" Rather sweet small hand grasps his clothes, timidly said. As the saying goes, we are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves! Li Yanmo sighed slightly, took her cheek with her big hand and said seriously, "first of all, I won''t eat and drink like you..." When it comes to this, Ning Tiantian is embarrassed again. She was really thirsty last night. How could she know someone would put something in the water so insidiously. "Secondly, even if I do get the trick, I won''t let other women succeed I''m yours He finished what he had just said. It''s all hers! Ning Tiantian finally felt at ease, "I''m yours, too." After burying her head in her head for a while, Ning Tiantian asked again, "how did he Tingting deal with it?" "Removed from the shooting team and sent back to China later." Li Yanmo light finish saying, took out the mobile phone to Wu Zhu haircut SMS, let him buy He Shi. The punishment given to her by the shooting group was too light. The removal of a person who didn''t love shooting at all had little effect on her. However, in order to make the shooting group internationally famous, the matter of drugging and seducing could not be said. However, this does not mean that he could not do some small actions secretly, such as forcibly purchasing other people''s companies. Li Yanmo secretly finished, he lowered his head and looked at her cheek gently, "hungry or not, do you want to go down to have breakfast." "Yes!" She will eat even if she is not hungry! Just out of the door, the next room door also opened. Ning Tiantian subconsciously raised her eyes and saw that her eyes were red and swollen. She pulled a suitcase out of the room. When they look at her. She saw them, too. He Tingting thought of the matter last night, and then thought of the phone call just received, tears fell down in an instant, and asked Li Yanmo angrily, "are you too cruel?" She had just heard news from her family that the shares of her company had fallen sharply, and that someone was trying to force her to buy it. It was Li. "Cruel Hearing these two words, I don''t know, so Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but make a voice, protecting Li Yanmo, "isn''t it you who are cruel? Just give people medicine at will!" "Did he ruin my family seriously when I drugged him?" He Tingting looks like an idiot and looks at his eyes rather sweet. Ning Tiantian was stunned. She didn''t know that there was such a thing. "If it''s not for the shooting team, you think it''s just bankruptcy?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help but ask coldly. He Tingting was so stupid that she could hear his implication. If it was not for the sake of the reputation of China''s shooting team, he would have made her medicine known to the public. At that time, she would be despised like a street mouse. "I love you so much, even for you to join the shooting team and train with a group of men every day, just to see you more..." He Tingting looked at him in disbelief, "but how can you treat me like this?" He was speechless. Did he ask her to do that? "He Tingting, don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. What are you doing here?" Fei Fei couldn''t help but urge him to push her out. Since her shameless nature was exposed last night, she has been cast aside by everyone now. He Tingting is very decadent, this time really is stealing chicken not to become the rice, originally also wanted to be Li''s wife, did not expect to even own home did not embrace. Chapter 501 Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian to breakfast. "Won''t you eat with us?" The other members of the team saw that they were going to leave the hotel and asked, "the leader has already prepared breakfast for us." Li Yanmo raised his eyes and glanced at them. They were all very light and nutritious food. Before the competition, the players can''t eat at random. This is the rule. "Well, would you like to sit down and eat together?" Feifei said. "No Li Yanmo refused, and then looked at Ning Tiantian, "she doesn''t like to eat these." Finish saying, prepare to take Ning Tiantian into the elevator. People Refuse dog food! Ning Tiantian couldn''t help pulling his clothes. "Brother ink, in fact, it doesn''t matter what I eat." She didn''t want to be special and drag him. Li Yanmo can''t help but look at her, "I brought you here, not to let you compromise here." Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly show love, ink brother will lift ah! People Kick the dog bowl! "Hello, Li Yanmo, you must remember not to eat spicy or too sweet things, and come back quickly, and you will have pre competition training later." Feifei quickly added before the elevator door was closing. "Yes." The voice dropped and the elevator door closed. The streets of country C are full of exotic customs. The sky is very blue and blue, and white clouds are floating on it. There are so many shops and streets in country C. the streets are crowded and crowded. Li Yanmo tightly clenched Ning Tiantian''s hand, as if protecting a child, for fear that she would lose. With her to eat and drink enough, Li Yanmo will go back to training. They''re going to the suburban shooting range. "Brother ink, what shall I do?" Ning Tiantian could not help pointing to herself and asked, "am I staying in the hotel?" "No way." Merton shook his head and clenched her hand. "You''re going with me." He could not rest assured of leaving her alone in a foreign hotel. "Do they let me go, too?" Ning Tiantian looked at the leader of the shooting group again. "Yes." Anyway, it''s a small matter, and the leader directly agreed with the big hand. So they went to the shooting range to train again. Training is really boring, just keep shooting at the target and shooting again! But Ning Tiantian will not feel bored when she looks at Li Yanmo. The outdoor sun is very strong, no one will be happy to be covered with sweat. "Are you a pig?" Over there, after training for a while, Li Yanmo came over and took off his hat and put it on her head. Then he pushed her into the shade. "Why not stay in the shade?" "Because I can''t see you from this angle." Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes innocently and said, "also, I don''t belong to pigs, I belong to Yours "Well, you''re not a pig, you''re mine." Li Yanmo repeated with a dazzling smile, "OK, you just stay here and don''t move around. I''ll go and train with others so that you can see me." "Good." Ning Tiantian nodded and sat on the lawn under the big tree. Li Yanmo and Feifei changed positions and continued training in front of his target. When he hit the bull''s-eye, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at her. It seems to be asking for encouragement and touching Chapter 502 "Brother ink, how are you? O (¡Ý V ¡Ü) O ~ ~!" The clear and bright sound resounded from the range, and the earth almost trembled. Li Yanmo couldn''t help but hook his lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People: please, don''t spill dog food! The number of times he hit the bull''s-eye is really too many, rather sweet did not cry for a while. I really want to drink water! She looked up at Li Yanmo, who was still in training. She didn''t want to disturb her. Think of the beverage vending machine outside, so they quietly slip out. So When Li Yanmo hit the bull''s-eye again and looked back again, he found that Ning Tiantian was gone! It''s as cool as the shade under the big tree. There was no one else. It''s like she disappeared out of thin air! "Better be sweet?" Li Yan Mo eyebrow when a twist, quickly throw away the air gun, looking for her everywhere. But he looked around, and even went out to look for her, but he didn''t see her. At this moment, his telephone suddenly rang. It was Ning Tiantian calling. Li Yanmo immediately pressed the switch on button, "Ning Tiantian..." He just wanted to teach her a lesson, he suddenly heard the cry coming from that end. "Wuwu..." It''s Ning Tiantian''s cry. Li Yanmo''s heart suddenly picked up and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" He couldn''t help thinking about a foreign country. "Wow Ning Tiantian cried even worse. She looked at the strange road around her blankly, "I just came out to buy a drink, and then I saw the car selling marshmallow pass by. I called her but didn''t stop, so I went after her. I thought I could catch up with it, but I didn''t think that I not only didn''t catch up, but also didn''t know where I was now!" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you just say you''re lost? " When Li Yanmo heard her talking so much, he thought it was something. He was just lost and almost worried. "Well, I''m lost, brother ink!" The other end of the phone, rather sweet timid said, afraid that he blame himself too stupid. She is a road maniac. Usually the shops on the street are her road signs. Unfortunately, she is abroad now, and she has no "road signs". Especially the language barrier, she can not even ask the way. Li Yanmo sighed. As soon as he walked out of the training ground, he asked, "tell me about the buildings around you, especially the ones that are more special?" "This..." Ning Tiantian immediately raised her eyes and looked around. She looked up and saw a white cloud like a bird in the sky. She said quickly, "brother ink, I''m standing under the white cloud like a bird. Come to me quickly." Such a special sign, he should be able to find her!? "I''m talking about buildings!" he said It''s not something without substance! "Oh..." Ning Tiantian looks at her surroundings again and says, "there are many buildings, and then there are shops. It seems that there is a kindergarten here!" She saw a lot of children playing games in it. "You just stand here and wait until I come to you. Do you hear me?" Afraid of her running around again, Li Yan Mo Lian said. "Yes, I hear you!" Ning Tiantian nods in a hurry, stands in the same place does not dare to move, maintains the posture of making a phone call, looking forward to eagerly. Ten minutes later, Li Yanmo came to her. Chapter 503 Ning Tiantian thought he was going to bite her. She was scared to cry, "brother ink, I didn''t mean to get lost." She thought he was going to hit him? "I didn''t mean to blame you, I just asked you, since you are thirsty, why don''t you let me come out to buy water for you?" he said "I''m afraid to disturb you." Ning Tiantian said with her cheeks bulging. He''s going to play tomorrow. Li Yanmo took her little hand to go back and said, "as long as it''s your business, it''s not disturbing. Do you remember it?" "Remember!" She looked up at him and said with a wink. At this time, there is a marshmallow sales car in front. Ning Tiantian immediately looked up at the man beside her and blinked her eyes vigorously, which meant that it was obvious! Buy it for me! Li Yanmo squinted at her, took her to go over, tone a little helpless, "your heart all day in addition to eating, what else?" "And you, of course." Rather sweet crooked head, seriously said. Li Yanmo couldn''t restrain the rising of his lips. He felt into his pocket and took out his wallet. He said in fluent English, "a strawberry cotton candy." "OK." The master selling marshmallow immediately began to make it now. "Brother ink But one is not enough. " At this time, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but pull his clothes. "Make two." Li Yanmo looked at her with a look of disgust, and said to the master selling marshmallow again. "Just a moment." After a while, two marshmallows are rolled up and the pink color of the girl''s heart is cracked. Li Yanmo handed two huge marshmallows to Ning Tiantian. Then he took out the coin of country C which had been exchanged for a long time from his wallet and handed it to the marshmallow master. Ning Tiantian, who is biting sugar, looks up and sees her picture in his wallet, which is the one he didn''t know how to tear off from the club application form. "Here''s your change." The marshmallow master just gave him the change, but before Li Yanmo took over, a small thief suddenly rushed over and took Li Yanmo''s wallet. Then, fly also like run far. "There are thieves!" Ning Tiantian screams instinctively. I have long heard that there is no domestic security in foreign countries, but seeing it with my own eyes is another matter. I dare to rob in the street in full view of the public! Li Yan Mo Mou son suddenly dangerous squint up, do not want to directly raise the leg to chase. At this time, the thief also pulled out a knife from the back of his trousers. "Brother ink, stop chasing, he has a knife!" Ning Tiantian is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and runs over quickly. Marshmallow master: you haven''t got your change yet When he was called by the police, he was called by the police. The police took the thief away and expressed his thanks to Li Yanmo. After they left, Li Yanmo bent down to pick up the wallet on the ground, and was about to get up when he heard Ning Tiantian''s cry. "Wow She did not know how, inexplicably began to wail, and even her favorite marshmallow fell to the ground. "What are you crying for?" After Li Yanmo picked up the purse, he immediately came to her in front of her step by step, knowing that she was worried about him, "am I not all right?" "But what if something happened to you?" Rather sweet some tears heart crack lung shout. Li Yanmo quickly pulled her into his arms, gently patted her back, "OK, don''t cry, it''s my fault, let Tiantian worry so much." "I told you not to chase him. He has a knife in his hand. If he loses his wallet, he will lose it. His bank card and ID card can be renewed. You are more important than these..." Ning Tiantian sobbed, God knows, how afraid she was that he would be hurt! After Li Yanmo was stunned for a moment, he asked, "do you think I''m chasing the thief for this?" Chapter 504 "You can lose your wallet, but I can''t let your photos fall on other men''s hands, can I?" Li Yanmo opens the wallet and reveals her ID photo. Rather sweet a Leng, just think of his wallet and her photo, immediately can''t help holding him, tears for a smile, "Li Yanmo, you this idiot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re stupid and you cry. When we returned to the shooting range, the pre match training was over. Feifei and others are packing up. "Oh, did you find your girlfriend?" Feifei couldn''t help making fun of them when they came back. It''s better to have a big dilemma. Everyone knows she''s lost. "Less money, I hope." Li Yanmo''s insincerity and indifference went back. Feifei Heart piercing! "Let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest. We must be in the best condition to meet the official competition tomorrow." Feifei got up his spirits and said impassioned. This is the first time that their Chinese shooting team has participated in the international competition. It is of great importance and we must win glory for our country! "Yes The hot-blooded players echoed in unison. After going back, Li Yanmo takes a bath and lies on the bed to have a rest. Ning Tiantian sits with her mobile phone and plays all the time. Li Yanmo stared at her for a long time, but she didn''t seem to find it. She was still playing. "Sleep with me!" Finally, he directly dropped two words, grabbed her cell phone, and then forcefully put her into his arms. "Rather sweet and angry," you can''t sleep by yourself She was just playing pesticide, she almost pushed the other party''s crystal! "You can''t sleep well without you!" Li Yanmo''s reply can be described as not red face, breathless. She''s being coquettish again "All right." Ning Tiantian''s head rubbed gently in his arms. "Don''t make any noise, you will make me worse!" Li Yanmo raised his hand, pressed her head melon seeds, low voice in her ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian blushed for a while and didn''t move. Instead, he didn''t dare to move, but he was afraid to affect his game tomorrow. She heard that when man Shi had to bear it, he would be very miserable The next day, the international shooting competition officially opened! The competition was held in the shooting stadium in the capital of country C, with participants from more than a dozen countries and tens of thousands of live spectators. In the hotel, Li Yanmo and other team members have changed the number of white shooting suits, neat and uniform, blood boiling. The party came to the huge and magnificent shooting hall. It''s 20 minutes before the game. Before they entered the stadium, they left a group of golden haired and blue eyed s players, six men and four women. "Wow, my God, the Chinese men are so handsome!" The eyes of the female players are focused on Li Yanmo''s body, almost showing love in their eyes. His broad shoulders and narrow hips, inverted triangle body shape, beautiful face, clear water chestnut, deep eyes as vast as the universe stars, shining cold thin awn, the more inhuman iceberg, the more women have the feeling of conquest. "It''s so handsome. I wonder if he has a girlfriend?" Asked a woman, who was infatuated with flowers. Smell speech, Ning Tiantian immediately looked down at herself, thought, is she invisible person? Can''t you see her? "Oh Compared with the female team members of the flower maniac, s country male players'' eyes obviously with the meaning of contempt, "handsome can eat when the meal, can hit the bull''s-eye?" "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The man you are talking about is Li Yanmo. He is the most talented shooter in China." The leader of the s national team can''t help but remind everyone. Chapter 505 "Most talented?" At this time, a big man in the line came out. His name is clay. He was the world champion in the shooting competition last time. He has been called the most talented one in the shooting industry. Now I heard that Li Yanmo is also the most talented one. How can he be convinced. I saw him up and down, handsome and forceful words and ink, eyes are full of mockery, disdain white eyes, "what is the most talented, I think he is a vase!" "No, they have an old saying in China, that is to say, it''s better to look at it than to see it!" "Ha ha ha..." The people of s immediately burst into laughter. "You''ve gone too far!" His players were so humiliated, Feifei and others were angry. Compared with their anger, Li Yanmo, who was scolded as a "vase", was calm and indifferent. He threw down a sentence: "I am a vase, you will know on the field." With that, he even gave them a redundant look, and led Ning Tiantian''s hand into the gymnasium. Clay sneered scornfully, apparently ignoring him. "The people of s country are really too much. Let''s see if we will kill them on the field later!" Feifei and others are also in a hurry to keep up with them. It''s hard to be looked down upon by others. It''s really embarrassing and oppressive! Ning Tiantian was a little puzzled and shook the hand of the man beside him. He raised his eyes and asked, "brother ink, did they scold you just now?" She can''t understand the language of s country. "Well." Li Yanmo nods slightly. "And what did they curse?" Rather sweet when huff and puff, still don''t forget to turn a head to stare at those people maliciously. Clay and others What does this little Lori look at? Is she in love with them? "Vase." Two words, overflow from the mouth of Li Yan mo. Ning Tiantian immediately smoked the corner of her lips, and her head was covered with black thread. They are the vases! Oh, no, they are not even qualified to be vases. They are ugly. Hum! Entering the shooting hall, Li Yanmo first delivers Ning Tiantian to the audience. The auditorium is stepped from top to bottom. The first row, the best position. Ning Tiantian is in the first row. This is the welfare of the members'' families. "Just sit here and I''ll go back and get ready." Li Yanmo ordered. Brother, you know, sweet, go ahead and nod Li Yanmo left at ease. About ten minutes later, the whistle of the stadium rang. Competitors from various countries have come to the field. There are two rounds of competition, the preliminary and final, which are divided into individual performance and team performance. "Please take your place and do not exceed the ground line..." Exclaimed the referee with a megaphone. Brush brush. The players come forward. Li Yanmo is no exception. After loading, he raised the gun. He squinted and aimed at the bull''s-eye 50 meters away. Now wait for the referee''s order! Clay was standing next door to him with a look of disdain. Li Yanmo felt that someone was looking at him, but he didn''t even give him a look. It''s this kind of neglect that makes clay gnash his teeth, as if he were air, and he couldn''t see at all! "Start!" At this time, the referee''s voice dropped! Bang bang bang! The sound of air guns was heard in the field. Chapter 506 During the competition, the venue should be quiet. Ning Tiantian''s eyes in the audience are staring at Li Yanmo without blinking. Whenever she saw the bull''s-eye he hit, her eyes could not help but shine. As a result, her eyes did not dim down. Soon the game was over. At the end of the game, announce the results. "State s Clay 598 ring road..." The referee began to read it from country to country. Crayton straightened his back and lifted his lips haughtily, as if he had won the first prize. He certainly has this proud capital, this achievement has been very adverse, only two rings, full marks! He absolutely believes that no one can surpass him. No one can! "Here are the results of the Chinese team." As soon as the referee spoke, Feifei and others immediately raised their ears. It''s better to be sweet. "China''s fee is not 500 rings." "400 rings of Li Xiaoming in China." "China Luoluo The referee couldn''t help pulling the corners of his lips when he read it. Before I finished reading, I burst into laughter in the field. "Hahaha, is the one with 100 rings come to make fun of? I''m so laughing!" "How can the Chinese team be so rubbish!" Feifei and others after listening to, immediately extremely uncomfortable, hot face. Until, the referee read the last person - Li Yanmo! "China''s Li Yan Mo, 600 rings!" "What?" All of them were shocked and almost didn''t stare. Rick''s face was even more like that of being struck by thunder. 600 rings!? Isn''t that to say that all his 60 bullets hit the 10th ring of the bull''s eye? All of a sudden, the whole audience was in an uproar! Just now all the despised words have turned into surprise and admiration. They all look at the sharp words and ink in the field. They can''t help but scream! "Wow, I underestimated China just now. I didn''t expect there was such a sharpshooter!" "Yes, it''s amazing. It''s full of rings." "It seems that clay, the champion of the last international competition, will be defeated by a new player this time." "I think so. Those media have always said that he is the most talented player in the shooting industry. Now he is not in the face!" Hearing these scornful remarks, clay''s face suddenly turned ugly, as if he had been slapped in the mouth. He gritted his teeth, turned his head to look at Li Yanmo, and his eyes changed from contempt to intense unwillingness. He I was defeated! And it''s only two rings away! Damn it! "I told you not to underestimate the enemy." The captain of s country was a little helpless and patted him on the shoulder to show his consolation, "but it doesn''t matter. This is only the first round, and China only has a little stronger than him and Fei Fei. Other people are not afraid." "I know." Cray clenched his fingers and just looked at the starlit words and ink. How could his reluctance disappear, it became more and more serious. This time, it''s just lucky for him. The next round of 200 meter horizontal shooting is his best, and he will definitely beat him up! "Great! I''m so happy to see that guy clay''s stinky face Just off the field, Feifei and others are excited to dance. Li Yanmo, with no expression on his face, walked directly to the audience. "Well, where are you going?" Feifei looked at the movement that he was going to leave and couldn''t help but wonder. "Captain, are you stupid? They must be looking for a girlfriend!" The players couldn''t help but look down on Fei Fei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 507 Li Yanmo walked towards the audience. Before he walked over, Ning Tiantian jumped at him directly and hung on him like a koala. "Brother ink, how wonderful you are She showed a row of neat small white teeth, looked up and saw his forehead is covered with crystal beads of sweat, even the forehead of the ink hair are slightly wet, soft down, "you shed so much sweat, I help you wipe sweat!" Ning Tiantian takes out a paper towel from her pocket and gently wipes his forehead. Shooting seems easy for outsiders. Just pull the trigger at the target. But in fact, it is a special test of endurance and eyesight. Although it is not laborious, it is extremely troublesome. "By the way, you should be tired?" After wiping the sweat, Ning Tiantian hurriedly came down from him for fear of making him more tired. "Not tired. It''s more than enough to hold you." Li Yanmo can see her action. Before he gets down, his big hand directly drags her ass and holds her in his arms. And then I''m ready to go. "Don''t go. The media will interview you later." Exclaimed Feifei. "No interest." Li Yanmo refused to go directly from the underground passage, avoiding the media. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re going to have no friends in this cold. Li Yanmo: sorry, I just need a girlfriend! When going back, Ning Tiantian asked curiously, "brother ink, how many rounds are there in this competition?" "Two rounds." "Is the champion based on the total score or the highest score?" "Add up the three rounds." "Oh Ning Tiantian nodded her head clearly, then bent her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "you are sure to win the championship." If he still plays like today in the next two rounds, then the champion must be him and he will break the world record. Li Yanmo smiles a little and doesn''t speak. In fact, what he enjoyed was the pleasure of hitting the bull''s eye. But later Li Yanmo seemed to think of something, looked down at the girl in his arms. In the future, I must enjoy the pleasure of being one with her! Poor Ning Tiantian still knows nothing! The next day, the second round began. This is a 200 meter horizontal shot. All contestants must lie down and shoot. The 200 meter target is so small that you can''t even see the center of the target. Ning Tiantian can''t help but pinch a sweat for the following Li Yan Mo, especially in the posture of lying down, is it more enlarged. "The game begins!" Li Yanmo lies on the ground with long legs, slightly lifting his neck, and his bony fingers are holding the black gun. He calmly looks at the target and starts shooting. Other players fired. In particular, clay''s face has the light of potential. He was the first to finish 60 rounds. "599 ring." I don''t know who suddenly yelled. People in the arena, including those who are playing, can''t help but be shocked and look at clay one after another. This time, he was only one link short of the full score for the 200 meter prone shooting. It''s amazing! Most shooters on the field are inevitably affected, big drops of sweat rolled down the forehead, even holding the gun hand can not help shaking, so strong opponents, how can they win hope! Only Li Yanmo didn''t even move his eyes, as if he didn''t hear it, or he heard it, but he didn''t care at all and continued to hit his own target So can he pass clay this time? Chapter 508 I can''t help being nervous. My eyes are fixed on the figure lying down in the field. Clay, with his hands around his arms, is also staring at him. Li Yanmo is calm and calm and finishes the rest of the bullets. The game is over! He got up from the ground and removed the muff from his ear. At this time, before the referee announced the results, people who had been paying attention to Li Yanmo couldn''t help screaming. "Full circle! Full circle! He is full of rings "I see it, 600 rings again!" People in the field screamed one after another. Cray''s eyes float in disbelief, subconsciously shaking his head, "impossible." Until the referee starts to announce the results. "The second round of China Li Yan Mo competition, 600 rings." Full circle again! The whole court was boiling again and screaming in unison! "I''m sure he will be the champion this time." "I can assure you "I don''t think it''s too full. The champion depends on the total score. So far, clay''s total score is only three rings less than that of him." "What if the last round of Li Yanmo is also full?" "The last round is a 300 meter fast moving target. Is it too unlikely that all 60 rounds will be full?" "Anyway, I believe he can do it!" After two rounds of competition, Li Yanmo has conquered a lot of people with his natural talent and charm. "Great!" Feifei and others couldn''t help clapping on the shoulder. Everyone was praising him, but Ning Tiantian handed him a bottle of water. "Brother ink, are you thirsty?" "Thank you, sweetie." Li Yanmo''s big hand touched her head first, then took the water, twisted off the cap of the bottle, and drank with his neck up. When swallowing the water, his sexy Adam''s knot still rolled up. Ning Tiantian raised her face, blinked her eyes and looked at the way he drank water. Even a drink of water is so handsome "We were so excited that we didn''t ask you if you were thirsty or tired. Ah, it''s still girlfriends who are considerate these days." Feifei was shaking his head with age. Compared with their laughter, the atmosphere in s country is particularly tense and heavy. "Captain, I''m useless." Cray''s face was as bright as a vegetable, and his heart was very gloomy. He bit his teeth and spat out a few words. "It''s not strange that you are so good..." The captain of s country shooting group looked at Li Yanmo and frowned slightly. Although I''ve heard that this Chinese player has a strong talent, I didn''t expect to be so strong. After two rounds, they were all full! "He It''s really great. " He couldn''t help laughing and looked at the team members apologetically. "I''m afraid I can''t win the championship for the shooting group and for our country this time." Although he is proud and conceited, he always looks at people through his nostrils, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t afford to lose. "How do you know you don''t have a chance before the third round starts?" The captain could not help but ask. "After two rounds of competition, he played very stable, I think in the third round, even if it is the speed moving target, he can still play stably." Clay said his own opinion, after all, shooting this project, and other are different, it is very need talent, need to have a keen sense of the bull''s eye. Because when you hit the target, you can''t see the position of the bull''s-eye at all. You can only shoot with your heart''s feeling! Chapter 509 Smell speech, the captain can''t help a little deep smile, "don''t worry, he won''t play stable, the champion must be your, and the honor must be our s country''s!" Clay heard the implication, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled. He quickly lowered his voice and asked, "what are you going to do to him?" "It won''t kill people anyway." The captain said, avoiding the heavy. "You can''t do anything to him even if you don''t kill him. It''s a foul!" Clay''s voice was a little anxious and pressed on his shoulder. He wanted to win and win glory for his country, but he only wanted fair play, not by crooks. "That''s what they mean." The captain shook his head helplessly. Clay pursed his lips and was silent. As an old player for many years, he can say these dirty things clearly, but he did not expect that one day he would also need to use this way! Li Yanmo''s people are not aware of it. "Brother ink, I see you are so tired. Let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest." Ning Tiantian looked at him with some heartache. He had been lying there for so long and kept shooting posture. How could he not be tired! "Good." This time, Li Yanmo did not deny that he was about to take Ning Tiantian''s hand to leave. Feifei and others are ready to leave. At this time, the captain of s country suddenly came over with a smile. "China team, please wait. What are you doing in such a hurry? I have just contracted a hot spring villa. Would you like to go to a hot spring to relax?" Hot springs? Ning Tiantian immediately looked up at him and looked at Li Yanmo and Fei Fei. "Thank you, but no more." Feifei declined politely. I''m sorry to go to the hot spring with the people who mocked them. I''m sorry, their hearts are not so big. "All the players from all countries have gone. Are you sure that the Chinese team will not go?" The captain of s country seemed to have expected that they would refuse. He did not look disappointed, but said again. Everybody''s gone? Feifei frowned at once. If only they didn''t go, it would be obvious that they didn''t fit in with the group, and they might even have to be told behind their backs. "Go ahead, just relax your muscles." Two leaders of the Chinese team spoke. The leaders opened their mouth, and Feifei and others suddenly had no meaning. "All right." Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to take a hot spring bath. "OK, let''s go. The car is already waiting outside!" After a slight smile, the captain of s country beckoned the players from all countries to go to the hot spring villa. Outside the shooting gallery, luxury cars are parked in the sun. Li Yanmo was about to take Ning Tiantian on the bus when he was stopped. "Wait a minute, isn''t this little girl a player?" One of the women players in s country couldn''t help but look at her. Ning Tiantian, who had been clenched by Li Yanmo, asked in some delicious way. "No Li Yanmo''s faint enunciation. "Then she can''t go. This time our captain invited all the contestants, but she''s not!" The female players couldn''t help humming. "In that case, you can play by yourself." Li Yanmo didn''t really want to go, but now it''s just what he wants. After that, he took Ning Tiantian to the street, ready to take a taxi back to the hotel. He preferred to sleep with her in his arms than in a hot spring or something. Chapter 510 "I won''t go if she doesn''t go." Li Yanmo repeated coldly. S captain''s face full of smile, "no one will not let her go, I have never said not to let the player''s friends go ah, it is my team member''s mouth, I''m sorry, I apologize for her." With that, he really bowed down and apologized, and didn''t forget to warn the female player just now with his eyes. He looks like this If Li Yanmo refuses again, he will be ungrateful. The leader of the Chinese team also frequently indicated that he should stop when he was satisfied and not to stifle the international relations. Finally, he frowned. Around one o''clock in the afternoon, a group of shooters came to the hot spring villa in the suburb. There are trees in the shade, green mountains and rivers, and there is no trace of summer heat. When you enter the hot spring villa, you will see hot springs of different sizes. There are wisps of mist floating on the water, and bamboo is all around. When the cool wind blows, the sound of bamboo comes. It''s probably because of being chartered. It''s quiet inside. "Everyone chooses the hot spring at will and has fun. It''s all wrapped up here." The captain of s country said boldly. "That''s very kind of you." The players from all over the world couldn''t help thanking them politely. Then they went to the hot springs. Li Yanmo did not rush to find the hot spring, but went to the shop not far away. "Brother ink, are we going to buy food?" Seeing the shop, Ning Tiantian''s eyes are bright. "Buy a swimsuit." Li Yanmo speechless. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help pouting and suggested in a small voice, "can you buy some more food?" "Pig." He glared at her as he walked. "You raise pigs, too." It''s better to talk sweetly. "Well, did you go and buy swimsuits? Take me one! " Feifei quickly followed. When he got to the store, Feifei took a set of very revealing bikini and threw it to Li Yanmo. He gave him a wry smile, "buy this, I promise your little girl will look very nice in it!" Li Yanmo indifferently picked up the poor bikini on his hand and really looked at it. One side, rather sweet face "brush" red. Brother ink doesn''t really want to buy this for her? But didn''t he like to wear these exposed clothes? It''s a man''s heart When Ning Tiantian hesitated whether to wear this or not, Li Yanmo suddenly raised his hand and directly threw the bikini on Feifei''s head -- "it''s very suitable for you." Li Yan Mo''s faint enunciation seems to be stating the facts. "Poof." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing. Head of the head of the bikini Feifei, immediately became the focus of the whole court. "Shit!" Feifei was so angry that he tore off the bikini on his head and glared at Yan Mo, "I''m for you. Your girlfriend is wearing this. You can''t feast your eyes on it!" "No need." Li Yanmo glanced at him coldly, and led Ning Tiantian to leave directly. Ning Tian Tian''s body is bigger than that of a child. "But I think you can wear this one to make everyone''s eyes feast." Before leaving, he did not forget to lose a word. "Ah ha ha ha If you don''t hear us, captain The Chinese players couldn''t help teasing him. "Go away!" Feifei gritted his teeth and stared at the back of Li Yanmo. Chapter 511 Finally, Li Yanmo bought Ning Tiantian a very conservative long skirt style swimsuit. He himself had a boxer. Don''t forget to buy her a lot of snacks. "Brother ink, which hot spring shall we go to?" After changing clothes, Ning Tiantian, who holds snacks, looks at all the people''s spring eyes and can''t help asking. "Hey, come here, come here, there are lots of places here!" Feifei is waving to the two in a huge hot spring. Li Yanmo raised his eyes and swept, all men. He snorted, even a look did not give him, directly took Ning Tiantian''s hand, straight forward, "don''t pay attention to him, follow me." Feifei''s face is at a loss. Why don''t you come to him! Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian to a remote and quiet hot spring and stops. He went into the water with his long legs against the sky. His upper body was as white as jade, his chest muscles were clear, and his Mermaid line was sexy. He slowly sank into the water. The water in the hot spring was foggy around him, adding a touch of mysterious temptation to him. Ning Tiantian Leng Leng looked at him, his cheeks could not help red. "Come down." See her tardy did not move, Li Yan Mo can not help but urge a voice. "Oh, oh!" Ning Tiantian came back to her senses and jumped into the water with a "puff". Just into his warm arms. Li Yan murmured, and her ribs were hurt by her. "Ning Tian Tian, are you going to murder your husband?" "How could it be!" "He''s a little busy rubbing his chest, isn''t he ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo stopped his voice. "Why don''t you talk?" Ning Tiantian raised her head and looked at his tight cheek. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m even better. " After a long time, Ning Tiantian heard his voice in her ears. She blushed at once. "Why are you always more than stone?" She was more depressed. He has spoken to her more than once! "Who makes you seduce me every day." Li Yanmo slightly closed his eyes and opened them again, holding back the tumbling of his abdomen. Rather sweet not convinced, "I did not!" "I said you have, you have." Li Yanmo reached for her cheek naively. Ning Tiantian: hum! ¨t_ In the bamboo grove, clay couldn''t help looking at his team leader and said, "are you going to take a hot spring with you this time? Are you going to speak hard to China? What are you going to do to him? " He doesn''t think his team leader and his country will kindly pay their competitors to come here for a hot spring! "Clay, you have too much leisure." The captain of s first pursed his lower lip with a slight displeasure, then showed a gentle smile, and pushed him to the hot spring, "OK, you can relax your muscles in the hot spring bubble first, and play well tomorrow. As for other things, let me and our people do it, my champion!" Clay''s face was very ugly. He looked at the direction of Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian, and looked hesitant. Maybe he should remind them The hot spring is very comfortable, especially in summer. Every pore is opened. Rather sweet, this will be holding a snack to eat, not a while thirsty. "Brother ink, I''m going to buy water. Wait for me here. I''ll be right there." She glanced at the leisure area not far away, where there were places to buy all kinds of drinks, so she quickly got up from the hot spring. "I''ll be with you." Li Yanmo followed closely, and picked up the hot spring bath towel in the tray and wrapped it on her body. "Well, don''t catch cold." After that, we went to the shop with her. Chapter 512 Clay has been paying attention to Li Yanmo''s situation. Now, seeing someone following them, he couldn''t sit still. He immediately came out of the hot spring and followed him wet all over. Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian are on their way to the leisure area. There are hot springs all around, and there are also several high-temperature hot springs that are not open to the public, surrounded by guardrails. The water inside seems to have just boiled, bubbling like a soup pot. "It''s so hot here." Passing by, even the temperature of the tile floor is hot, barefoot walking ningtiantian can not help but take a breath. It''s hot! Even the ground around is so hot that the water inside can boil eggs. "This hot spring is a little strange." Hearing the speech, Li Yanmo could not help frowning, some doubts, even if the hot spring should not have such a hot temperature. Inexplicably, the bottom of my heart suddenly floating strange feeling. When Li Yanmo wants to take Ning Tiantian away from the hot spring, his shoulder is cold and pressed. He was stunned and finally knew how the strange feeling at the bottom of his heart was going on, so he instinctively pushed Ning Tiantian away. "Brother ink?" Inexplicably, Ning Tiantian was pushed back several steps. When she stabilized herself and raised her head, she saw a strange man standing behind him, pushing him hard with her hands. And in front of him is the hot spring that can boil eggs! If it falls in, it''s going to kill half of your life. In an instant, Ning Tiantian was shocked, her heart pounded violently, her voice was like being held by a big hand, and she couldn''t even make a sound. "Be careful At this moment, clay''s voice of panic suddenly appeared. He ran over in a hurry, trying to stop the scene. However, the lightning flint between the words and ink flexible flash away. But he''s in the right place. The strange man saw that he had pushed himself empty, so he raised his hand again and tried to push hard. But no one thought that clay would suddenly rush over at this time. So All his strength to push his words and expressions fell on clay. Strange man eyes suddenly raised panic, want to take back the hand, but it is too late! At the end of the day, just listen to "poop! Clay fell right into the hot spring! "Ah The roar came from the hot spring. The dazzling blood spreads slowly in the water This scene let Ning Tiantian''s whole body goose bumps all up, legs a soft, scared to sit on the ground. "Come on, help!" Li Yanmo immediately roared and picked up Ning Tiantian. The hot spring villa suddenly became a mess, Feifei and others rushed to come. "What happened?" "Someone''s trying to kill me." Li Yanmo looked at the man who had run away, frowned again, and said the things that happened before in a word of horror. "What?" Feifei and others were greatly shocked, and quickly looked up and down at Li Yan Mo, "then do you have anything?" "I''m fine." Is holding the sweet Li Yan Mo thin lips pursed for a while, eyes look at the Cray in the hot spring roaring, "the person who has something is him." Chapter 513 Feifei and others quickly follow his line of sight and see that clay, whose whole body is scalded by high temperature, is carried to the stretcher by the rescue team. He did not have a piece of good skin, the whole person was weak, dying, as if he was about to die What a tragedy! "Well, who on earth did this?" All the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. Especially Feifei and other people are more shocked! If Li Yanmo didn''t escape in time, he would be the one lying here now, and he couldn''t take part in tomorrow''s competition "Li Yanmo, do you have enemies in S?" Feifei and others did not know what they thought of, and suddenly lowered their voices and asked him. "No Hearing the speech, Feifei and others immediately understood. Since it''s not personal revenge, it''s very clear that it must be aimed at the Chinese team, the purpose is not to let them not win the championship in this shooting competition! So who did this? "By the way, what about the man who killed you just now?" Feifei asked quickly. "Run away." Li Yanmo said faintly, "but I remember his face. I''ll draw it later." "That''s good." "It''s disgusting. I will definitely report it to the racing side." The two leaders of the Chinese team immediately walked out of the hot spring villa. Clay was taken to the hospital by ambulance. ¡°shit£¡£¡£¡¡± Hiding in the dark, the captain of s country saw that he was not able to steal chicken, so he burst into anger. This high-temperature hot spring, originally prepared for Li Yanmo, is now "enjoyed" by their own team members! Fortunately, the man he hired has already escaped, and he is expected to fly abroad later. But he would never have thought that Li Yanmo had written down the man''s face and painted it to the police. The police caught him directly at the airport, and he confessed to it and even confessed Him. The incident caused an uproar in country c! The third day. The last game is about to start. But none of the players from s country showed up. "What about the people of S?" "Yes, why are none of them here? They won''t all abstain?" "I only heard that something happened to clay." "Are you not surfing the Internet? The people of s country intend to harm people and have been disqualified by the competition side?" The audience whispered. At this time, the shooting hall sounded the official voice. "Notice: the shooting team of s country intentionally harmed people, and its qualification for all competitions will be cancelled this time. The results of the first two rounds will be invalid and the competition will be suspended for life." In other words, the shooting events of s country will never be on the international stage. The reputation of s country will also decline. This disposal is just too pleasant! Feifei and others immediately waved their fists. There are always losses and wins in the game, but if you want to kill people, you deserve it. Ning Tiantian also felt a bad breath. Almost, almost. Brother ink will be like clay. "Now the game begins." After that, the official voice rang. The third round is 200 meter fast moving shooting. There is no suspense. Li Yanmo is another 600 rings, full ring. He won the world championship with a total score of 1800 rings and broke the highest record in the shooting industry. China''s team is also number one. Chapter 514 "Wow, this new man is really good. No wonder the people of s country want to hurt him!" "Yes, and the total score of China''s team is also the first. This time, they can take two champions at once!" "If s country doesn''t die this time, the first place in the team should be theirs." Although the individual achievement of s country can not surpass Li Yanmo, it can not be denied that their overall level is slightly higher. It''s just that they''ve killed themselves in advance! After the award ceremony, a group of media with microphones surrounded the words. "Mr. Li Yanmo, what do you want to say about this championship?" "If the people of s want to hurt you, will you always bear a grudge?" "And..." He was bombarded with tricky questions. The man who is praised by all the stars is indifferent and should be in line with the flow. Ning Tiantian stood not far away, only felt that he was dazzling to the extreme. It was as if the light of the whole world fell on him. She watched him for a long time and didn''t even notice when he would finish the interview. "Come back!" Li Yanmo hung the gold medal in her hand around her neck, slightly bent over and looked at her with a slightly helpless voice. "Er Is the interview over? " Ning Tiantian pinched the heavy gold medal in front of her neck and looked up at him with her eyes raised. She asked later. Li Yanmo couldn''t help knocking her head, "it''s over long ago." "So are we going to travel next?" Ning Tiantian asked. He said, they''re going to start their graduation trip after the competition. "Well." Li Yanmo smiles and nods his chin, ready to take her away. "Well, can you not rush through the world of two, and wait until the celebration banquet is over, and then you can discuss where to play?" Fei Fei couldn''t help laughing at them. "Let''s kill them first, then we''ll play." Li Yanmo said in a low voice. Ning Tiantian immediately nodded happily, "OK." Killing people or something, she likes it best! Feifei and others have a black line. So, a group of people will be mighty toward the hotel. Just out of the shooting hall, Ning Tiantian''s eyes are sharp to see a man wrapped up in a mummy, standing by the roadside. "Why Ning Tiantian''s little hand couldn''t help but drag the corner of Yan Mo''s clothes and motioned him to look at it, "brother ink, is that man clay?" "It''s him." Li Yanmo nodded. Feifei and other people''s eyes also saw him, suddenly some hem, "what is he doing here?" Ever since they knew that it was the shooting group of s country who was going to harm them, their impression of the people of s fell sharply. What''s more, clay was still a member of the shooting group. "Li Yanmo, congratulations on winning the championship." With the help of people, clay, wrapped in a mummy, walks up to him and looks at him, "you are not a vase." How can such a person be a vase! Cray''s face burned as soon as he thought of the way he looked down on him that day. Li Yan Mo thin lips slightly pursed, did not speak. "Besides, I''d like to apologize to you instead of the shooting team of s country." Clay said again, with a sincere expression and a slight bow of his head. "I don''t need any apology, and it''s not you who should apologize." Li Yanmo finally opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at him, "go back to the hospital and have a good recovery. You are welcome to visit China when you are free." Chapter 515 Just to shrink back, Li Yanmo raised his hand and gently touched him. Clay was slightly excited. "You are very strong. I hope I can make friends with you." "Well." Li Yanmo responds, and no longer stays, he takes Ning Tiantian and Feifei to the celebration banquet. They came to the Chinese restaurant in country C. they had a box on the second floor. "This time, we can be regarded as the shooting group, and we can be regarded as the international exaltation!" "Not really, thanks to Li Yanmo!" "Come, drink and drink, and pour down the champion!" The players who were banned before the game can finally drink freely. Don''t forget to pour wine on Li Yanmo It''s not enough to drink him! But Li Yanmo''s face is just a little red, no matter how they drink, they are not drunk. "Little Laurie, would you like some, too?" Fei Fei can''t make Li Yanmo drunk, so he looks at Ning Tiantian, pours a glass of white wine and hands it to her with a bad smile. Ning Tiantian quickly waved her hand, "I don''t drink it." How bad her wine is, she''s still a bit of a B. "Don''t be a wet blanket. It''s OK to have a drink." Feigang is going to put the glass in Ning Tiantian''s hand. "Yes, yes, it''s OK to have a drink!" Everyone quickly followed the coax. "But I..." I really can''t drink it. Ning Tiantian has not refused. At this time, a big hand directly took the glass in front of her. "Don''t make fun of her." His arm overbearing put on her shoulder, some unhappy glance, Fei Fei they, drink the wine for her. "Ouch, I love my girlfriend!" Feifei burst out laughing for fear that the world would not be in disorder. Rather sweet face is not good, low head dare not look at anyone. Although she usually has a thick face in front of her face, she is still very thin outside. "You can''t die if you keep your mouth shut." Li Yanmo''s cold sight sweeps to Fei Fei. Feifei laughed, "OK, OK. I''ll shut up and stop teasing your little girl friend. Isn''t it OK?" "Come on, keep drinking, keep drinking..." Tonight, we were like fighting chicken blood. We not only drank for ourselves, but also poured wine back and forth to Li Yanmo. "Brother ink, you drank a lot of wine tonight." Ning Tian whispered in his ear. "I won''t get drunk." Li Yanmo said with a smile. At about nine o''clock, it finally broke up. By the time we got back to the hotel, it was almost ten o''clock. "Brother ink, would you like to take a bath or should I go first?" After entering the suite, Ning Tiantian asked the man beside her. His body is full of wine and unique mint flavor. Li Yanmo''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, pulling her wrist and walking to the bathroom, "I want you to help me wash it." "This, this, this is not very good?" Ning Tiantian got a big surprise, some worried staring at him, "are you drunk?" Otherwise, this kind of nonsense will come out. "Not drunk." His tall body pushed her to the bathroom door, lowered his head slightly, rubbed his thin lips against her ear lobes and said, "would you like to show you my body?" His voice was deep and pleasant, and he fell to her ear with warm breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s all like this, and you say you''re not drunk! Ning Tiantian lowers her head and looks at her toes, but she can''t help but lift her head. She hesitates for a moment, but she can''t resist the temptation of beauty. "Well, well, I''ll do it for you." "Let''s go." Chapter 516 Better fill the bathtub with water first. "The water is ready. Come here." Ning Tiantian looks back at him. "Well." Li Yanmo step forward, fingers pick up her chin, gently blow to his ear, "help me take off my clothes." "Can I help you with this?" Ning Tiantian has a little shyness in her voice. "Nonsense." Li Yanmo looked at her red cheek, and could not help but smile in her eyes. It''s funny to tease her. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian bit her lip, raised her little hand, unbuttoned his shirt, one by one. Finally, take off all his white shirts. His white chest, as white as jade, appeared in her eyes, with distinct abdominal muscles, and the extremely Sexy Mermaid line went into her pants. Ning Tiantian only looked at one eye, and immediately took back her eyes and looked away, but not for a while, she moved her sight quietly. I want to see it but I''m afraid he''ll find out. "If you want to see it." Li Yanmo directly pressed her head on his chest, "come on, look closer!" The soft, hard sound of his chest was strong and warm. Putong, Putong Even her heart beat faster. "Ah! You are good or bad Rather sweet red face, protest. She waved her little hand to push him away, but he was holding on tightly and flirting with her with a smile. "See clearly?" "I don''t want to see it!" It''s better to be sweet. "Don''t look at that." Li Yanmo loosened the big hand pressed on her head, then took her hand and pressed it on the black waistband, "continue to take off." Rather sweet blush can''t, coquettish glare at him, then lowered his head, and his belt combat. She couldn''t get rid of it. After a long time of grinding in his crotch waist position, she still failed to open the belt. Instead, he was stoned. The tent is getting bigger and bigger "How can I open this one?" No way, Ning Tiantian had to raise her head and ask for help from the man in front of her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo''s eyes are dim, and her throat knot keeps rolling. She stares at her in front of her. She doesn''t speak for a long time. "Well?" Rather sweet did not send out doubt sound, the eye blinks to see to him, "you how don''t talk?" "Better be sweet!" He suddenly hugged her, and the tent on his belly was against her. "What are you doing?" Rather sweet muddled, instinctively asked a. "Dry!" As soon as the pronunciation fell, Li Yanmo grabbed her hand and pressed it in his own place. What are you doing? Do it! In addition, his hand is still pressed in his place, rather sweet almost seconds to understand his meaning. Brother ink wants her! Ning Tiantian instantly blushed to her neck and stammered, "I, but I''m not yet an adult..." She wants to give it to him, too. "Then help me in a different way." Li Yanmo lowered his head, the black hair on his forehead was soft, and his lips whispered words beside her ears. "In what way?" Ning Tiantian thought, as long as it is her own can do, she will not hesitate to help him. "Choose your own hand and mouth." He was smiling, his voice was deep and sweet, but his words were limited. "What Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly widened. She had not been that silly white sweet at the beginning, she understood what he meant. My brother or his mouth to help her with ink! This, this, this This is too exciting! Chapter 517 "So which one do you choose?" His voice urged in her ear again. "I......" Rather sweet and shy can not speak. "Oh." Li Yanmo put her chin on her hairy head, sighed slightly, and said sadly, "forget it, I still hold it to death..." "Don''t you say that!" Ning was in a hurry to shake his arm. What can not die, which has so exaggeration! "Men are really choked." Li Yanmo had hope, and immediately gave her another medicine. "Ah!" But then, the silly girl took a breath and confirmed to him, "are you really, this Is this really going to hold people to death? " "It will be broken even if it doesn''t die." The voice of Li Yan Mo was slightly hoarse by fire, and his head moved, and her forehead was held together. "Would you like to help me?" Rather sweet and hard bite lips, finally nod, "OK, I help you!" "Hand or..." All over the body was excited. "I use my hand!" Before he finished, ningsweet made a choice immediately. She doesn''t want to use her mouth "Oh." Li Yan Mo has some small disappointment at the bottom of his heart, but I think about it for a long time. It is just a slow tone of teaching. "Then start now!" Words fall, Li Yan Mo directly beat her, kicked open bathroom door, directly out. "But you haven''t bathed!" Rather sweet instinctively hugs his neck, afraid to fall down. "Wash it again after you''re done." He strode towards the direction of his bed. "I think you still take a bath first..." "Sweet, I can''t help it." Li Yanmo threw her on the soft bed, and couldn''t wait to pick up her hand and put it in an indescribable place Ah, ah! Ning sweet quickly closed his eyes, the whole red is about to explode. "But I can''t." She held that, but she didn''t know how to start. "I''ll teach you." He held her hand and taught her a little bit. Until she finally learned He just released her hand, let her come, then finger into her clothes, gently grasp the still growing rabbit Ning sweet body suddenly slightly trembled. After a long time, he was finally fine until both hands of ningsweet were almost sour. "It''s so tired." Rather sweet and sweet directly in the "big" shape, collapsed in the bed. She''ll never do it again. It was more than an hour since it was done. The man is a face of satisfaction, extend out long arms and hug her in the arms, "tired, then I will take you to take a bath?" "OK!" Rather sweet and quick nod, heart bottom still moved to think ink brother is very good. But when he picks himself up in the bathroom, he takes her up and down, and asks her to help him again Rather sweet finally want to cry without tears! What is good, hard words and words are a big villain! A big tail wolf in human skin! Finally, rather sweet and tired in the bathtub fell asleep, finally, she was pulled up by hard words, wiped clean, took her out of the bathroom, and stuffed into the quilt. "Sob I''ll never help you any more. " In sleep, Ning sweet still does not forget to wrinkle face protest. He has been so long that she has been numb by her hand and has not come out yet! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan ink black line with no words. Where did you want to give her the courage to have a monkey when I was a child? Where did the first two years seduce him with sexy inner courage? Chapter 518 The next morning. As soon as Ning Tiantian wakes up, she feels that her hands are going to be wasted. Angry, she directly kicked the man beside her. "You are so bad that I will never help you again!" Poor Li Yanmo was kicked to wake up directly He grabbed her feet, opened his sleepy eyes, and stared at her, "then tell me, how am I broken?" "You, you!" Rather sweet bite teeth, some embarrassed low roar, "who let your time so long!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blame him? Li Yanmo slightly drooping eyes, looking at her small feet as white as jade, had a bad heart, the fingers kept scratching her feet. "Ha ha, don''t scratch it. It''s itchy. Let me go." Ning Tiantian almost burst into tears and kept rolling on the bed. "Do you think I''ve been too long?" "No, no more..." "Will you help me in the future?" Yes, it will Even if he didn''t want to be scratched, he wouldn''t agree. "Li Yanmo, I have promised you all. Let go of my feet, let go of..." Ning Tiantian keeps kicking her legs, trying to pull her feet back from his hands. "Call my husband!" "Husband, husband, husband..." Ning Tiantian is busy and unpromising. Don''t talk about husband, just call Dad! "How nice." Li Yanmo finally let go of her feet, but also raised his hand to pinch her face as soft as dough. Ning Tiantian immediately cried and patted him, "Li Yanmo, you touch my face with the hands of my feet!" "What''s the matter? It''s all your flesh. Can''t you tell the difference?" Li Yanmo asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This seems to be the truth. It''s better to help your forehead. Then there was a knock on the door. "Li Yanmo, open the door, open the door!" Feifei clapped and yelled. "I''ll go and have a look." Li Yanmo put on his clothes and went out of bed. "I''ll go too!" Ning Tiantian also rushed out of the quilt, wearing a thin suspender nightdress. Merton frowned and pushed her back on the bed with a serious expression. "Come out after you''ve finished your clothes!" "Oh..." It''s better to pout. Li Yanmo opens the door by himself. Feifei and other shooting players all come into the living room. Outside is a row of luggage boxes. "Are you going?" Li Yanmo squints slightly and looks at the crowd. Fei Fei showed a little white teeth, nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to return home today. I''m here to say goodbye to you." "Goodbye then." Li Yan Mo''s light mouth. For people other than Ning Tiantian, he is always indifferent and inhuman. However, we have been used to him for a long time, but we don''t care much. "Wish you and your little girl friend the rest of the trip!" Feifei reached out and patted Li Yanmo''s shoulder, and then he looked in the direction of the bedroom. "By the way, how about your girlfriend? Do you want to call out and say goodbye to us." "No Li Yanmo said, the body toward the direction of the bedroom block, do not let Feifei see inside. "Cut!" Feifei suddenly rolled his eyes, took back his eyes and waved to him, "that''s all right. We''ll go first. Goodbye." The rest of the shooting group waved to him. "Goodbye." Chapter 519 "Brother ink, where are they?" Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and asked, just when she was in the bedroom, she heard Fei Fei''s voice clearly. How could she wait for her to come out and disappear. "Back." Li Yan Mo hugged her and said. "Have you returned home?" "Well." After Ning Tiantian nodded, she raised her face and asked him, "where are we going to play next?" "We''ll go wherever you want to go." Li Yanmo said with a smile. "OK, I''ll go to the Internet to check whether there are any interesting places in C state." Ning Tiantian withdrew from his arms, sat on the sofa and took out his mobile phone to start searching. Li Yanmo walked over with long legs and sat beside her. He stretched out his arm and took her shoulder. He looked down at the mobile phone with her. And then He saw what Ning Tiantian was searching for What is the most delicious place in country C? ¡¿ [which restaurant in country C is the best? ¡¿ [C are there any desserts that are too good to be tasted? ¡¿ etc She chooses places according to the food. Li Yan Mo''s thin lips didn''t resist smoking twice, which was in line with Ning Tiantian''s consistent style. "Snacks." He touched her head. "Did you find it?" "Not yet..." Rather sweet sweet sweet also did not lift back, small hand is still on the mobile phone looking for. "Don''t worry. Take your time." Li Yanmo did not urge again, reached for the remote control on the coffee table, turned on the TV and watched the financial channel to kill time. He is an old man who doesn''t like to play with cell phones. As soon as the TV was turned on, a news item appeared: "according to the astronomy agency''s prediction, there will be a Gemini meteor shower tonight. The best observation time is in the late midnight after 8:00 p.m., and the best observation point is sunset mountain..." Meteor shower? Boring. Li Yanmo just wanted to adjust the financial channel, the remote control in his hand was taken by Ning Tiantian. "Wow, brother ink, did you hear that there will be a meteor shower tonight!" How the little girl, staring at the TV, looked forward to the color. "You want to see it?" Li Yanmo turned his head and looked at her. "Yes, yes, of course!" Ning Tiantian nods her head. Meteor shower When the time comes, the twinkling meteors all over the sky, sitting on the top of the mountain side by side with the people you love, looking up at the starry sky together, and making a wish again, what a romantic thing it should be! "Then you go and pack up, we''ll buy camping equipment after dinner, and then we''ll take a good place in sunset mountain to watch the meteor shower." Li Yanmo said to satisfy her. "Great, I love you so much!" Ning Tiantian twisted her head, picked up his cheek, and "Baji" him. Li Yanmo stretched out his hand and touched her butt. With a narrow smile, "since you love me so much, you''ll help me a few more times next time." "Disgusting!" Think of my hands that were about to die last night. Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly became red. After pounding his chest, she immediately ran into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth, and then went to the bedroom to collect things. Finally came out with a bulging shoulder bag. With a pink sun hat on his head. "Brother ink, I''m ready to go!" "Well." Li Yanmo led her out of the hotel with her sun visor of the same style, but it was black. After eating in a nearby restaurant, they went to the outdoor store to buy some tents, climbing shoes, mosquito repellent and so on. Then rent a car and go in the direction of sunset mountain Chapter 520 Sunset mountain is on the outskirts of the capital of country C. It takes about an hour to rent a car. Although it''s only noon now, even in the evening, but at the foot of the mountain are full of people carrying telescopes and cameras to watch the meteor shower. Most of the good positions have been taken in advance. "Handsome boy, do you want company?" At this time, a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes comes to invite Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian. "No Ning Tiantian immediately stood on tiptoe and said in the ear of Li Yanmo. She is speaking English, rather sweet is not to understand the point. Well, don''t think she can''t see the purpose of these coquettes! Li Yanmo turned his head to see her angry gills, like a small goldfish to be angry, he first touched her head melon seeds, and then looked up at the blonde woman, cold English back, "no, I''m only with my girlfriend." "That''s a pity." The blonde girl shook her head regretfully and walked away. "Hum!" Ning Tiantian is satisfied. Hold his arm. "It''s your vinegar smell ten miles away." Li Yanmo laughs. Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly showed a blush, like wiping the best Rouge in the world and stamping her feet defiantly, "I''m happy!" "Well..." He responded with a low smile, the slightly raised ending was extremely magnetic, and the ears of the listeners were burning. "Brother ink, we''d better hurry up the mountain. We''ll be robbed of all our good positions." Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at the mountain with a sea of people, and couldn''t help but urge the way. "Let''s go." Li Yanmo took her hand and began to climb the mountain. The steps of the mountain road are a little steep, and I''m panting for breath when I don''t know Tiantian. The sweat drips into my neck along the white and tender cheek. "Come up." At this time, Li Yanmo suddenly squatted in front of her, behind the bag back in front of the chest. "Brother ink, you are so kind!" Rather sweet also did not affectation, directly jumped up, still don''t forget to doodle ruddy small mouth, kiss on his well-defined cheek. After Li Yanmo smiles, he brings up the old topic, "if you think I''m good, then next time..." "I know. I''ll help you next time." Without waiting for him to finish, Ning Tiantian had already guessed what he was going to say, and the red face and angry white eyes would know the benefits! Big villain! Li Yanmo then dragged her ass and strode towards the top of the mountain. About an hour later, they finally arrived at the top of the mountain. It''s very spacious and has a wonderful view. Of course, it''s not just the two of them. There are a few tents around and telescopes on the ground. However, they are tacitly far away from each other and obviously do not want to be disturbed or disturb others. "We''ll set up our tent here." Li Yanmo slightly bent down to put Ning Tiantian down. "Well, good!" It''s better to clap your hands. Li Yanmo took off the bag on his chest, put it on the ground, took out tents and other things, ready to build. "I''ll help you, brother ink." Ning Tiantian volunteered to step forward, just ready to take a look at the manual, was Li Yanmo pushed aside. "You just sit here and don''t move. I''ll do it myself." Chapter 521 "Be good." Li Yanmo touched her head and went back to the tent. "Oh, brother ink, I find that every time I am with you, I feel like a waste man!" Rather sweet side eating side of the voice and emotion. She doesn''t have to do anything. Nothing, she thought. He will take care of everything. Li Yanmo, who was setting up the tent, could not help looking back at her. Her lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes were doting on her. She said, "when you are with me, you just need to be taken care of by me." "Hey, hey..." It''s better to smirk sweetly. Li Yanmo turned his head and continued to build the tent. About ten minutes after the tent was set up, he carefully sprinkled some insect repellents around to avoid insects running over at night. "Wow, so soon?" Ning Tiantian is eating snacks. Suddenly, she turns her head and sees a big tent standing there. "Well, would you like to come in and have a look?" Li Yanmo stood in the tent, long body, thin lips with a long leisurely smile, warm as the sun. "Yes!" Ning Tiantian quickly put down the snacks and ran over. She just went in, Li Yanmo also bent down to enter. "Brother ink, are we sleeping here at night?" Ning Tiantian sits in a group with bare feet and looks inside the tent with her head shaking. "You can take a nap without waiting for the evening, and then watch the meteor shower at night." Li Yanmo''s long and powerful arms crossed her slender and soft waist and drew her into his arms. "But I''m not sleepy." Ning Tiantian moves in his arms, trying to get up. "Don''t move. If you make me stone watch later, you can solve it yourself!" Li Yanmo clasped the back of her head and let her bury in his chest. Through a thin layer of shirt, she can clearly feel the temperature on his body is getting higher and higher, and the lower abdomen is a little hard against her belly Ning Tiantian suddenly did not dare to move, even eyelashes did not blink, as if the people around is a bomb that will explode at any time. "Ha ha..." See her this pair of nervous Xi Xi appearance, Li Yanmo can''t help but smile, "afraid of what, I won''t really eat you." "You won''t really eat me, but you will make my hands very sour and sour!" Rather sweet and dare not move, this meeting had to take the eyes to stare at her fiercely. This kind of look is not only not frightening, but also charming and simple, and his words are dry. "Rather sweet, I want to kiss you..." His voice is deep and provocative. "I don''t want it!" Ning Tiantian immediately shakes her head into a rattle and instinctively wants to run. In this case, if he kisses again, she dares to guarantee with a package of spicy strips that the development in the future will not be as simple as kissing. Without waiting for her to run, Li Yanmo clamped her legs with long and powerful legs to stop her from running. "The protest is invalid. I just informed you that I was going to kiss you, instead of asking for your opinion!" He didn''t smile. He looked like he deserved to be beaten. "Why are you..." You can do this! Ning Tiantian stares at the big clear eyes, just want to accuse him of a few words, but his mouth is blocked by him, can only send out the fuzzy voice of "Wuwu". He took her by the back of her head, pressed her under him, and plundered every part of her mouth wantonly. Chapter 522 But this resistance is no doubt to tickle men, or even to add interest "You asked for it." Li Yanmo''s voice was so low that he could not help but put her hand on his own somewhere. Originally, he really wanted to kiss her, but she was so noisy that she soon made him all over the fire. "Li Yanmo can''t do without it. It''s broad daylight, and it''s still in the wild. There are others..." Ning Tiantian was scared to cry and blushed in a mess. It''s still a girl. It''s not shameful. Li Yanmo looked at her pitiful appearance, in the end not willing to embarrass her, released the pressure in the hands there. "Well, not now." Ning Tiantian is relieved. It seems that brother ink has a little conscience. But after that, "take her out of my arms five times." "What?" Rather sweet a Leng, did not understand what he meant by this. "What do you say?" He picked up her hand and pressed it somewhere "Li Yanmo, you big rascal Ning Tiantian didn''t wait for her hand to touch, she immediately drew back like an electric shock, her small face was burning red, staring at him. Five times! Do you want her hands! "You were a rascal when you were a child, and I was a rascal when I grew up. Isn''t that fair?" Li Yan Mo''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He asked again, "so whether you answer me or not, I can just do it now..." He was ready to take her hand again. "I promise, I promise not yet!" Rather sweet to cry without tears, can not help but roar at the bottom of my heart. At that time, I was young and ignorant! "All right, go to bed. When you wake up, you can almost see a meteor." Li Yanmo looked at her small face, the corners of her lips smile trembling. "I want to make a wish that I will turn you into a pig." Let him play rogue again! "It doesn''t matter, because I will also make a wish to turn you into a pig, a sow''s pig, and then give me a pile of..." Li Yanmo talked in a frank manner. "Get out of here!" His uncle''s, become a pig also don''t forget to play rascal. Noisy, rather sweet also tired, nest in his arms gently fell asleep. At about eight o''clock, the footsteps and voices on the mountain were getting louder and louder, all discussing the coming meteor shower. Li Yanmo''s sleep was shallow, at this time, he opened his eyes directly and looked at the heartless sweetness sleeping beside his eyes. "Up." Li Yanmo pinched her nose. "Is it a meteor shower?" Ning Tiantian immediately a carp rolled up, waiting for him to speak, he directly climbed up and walked outside the tent. The sky outside was all dark. It was dark. Only the cool wind was blowing and the trees were dancing on the mountain. Don''t talk about meteor shower. There is not even a star. "No meteors, bad reviews." Sweet and sweet. "Wait a minute. It''s just eight o''clock." Li Yanmo stepped forward, hugged her from behind, folded his hands around her slender waist, and gently put his chin against her head. "All right." Ning Tiantian nods her head and looks forward to the night sky not far away. But Li Yanmo is drooping the eye son to stare at her all the time. At half past eight, the meteor shower still didn''t come. Nine o''clock, still no Ten o''clock, still No, "Brother ink, I''m tired of standing." Ning Tiantian''s legs were numb, and she puffed up her mouth and said to him. Li Yanmo first released her, and then took the folding chair, he sat down first, and then patted her thigh, indicating that she, "sit up." Chapter 523 "Come here!" Li Yanmo directly stretched out his hand, pulled him, and forcefully pressed her on the leg. Ning Tiantian''s asshole immediately sat in his place, across the thin pants, she could clearly feel his huge, hard, and hot "You have to get used to it. It makes you stone." The voice of Li Yanmo''s deep smile rings in her ear, and the warm breath makes her shiver all over. Rather sweet face red can''t, "Li Yanmo, you give me shut up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo: ¨q (¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨s¨r¨r¨r¨s¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨s¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r. But an hour later, more than 11 o''clock, still did not see the shadow of the meteor shower At this time, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help yawning and buried her head in his arms. "Brother ink, I''ll sleep again. If you see the meteor shower, you call me." "Well, sleep." Li Yanmo bowed his head and kissed her forehead. I don''t know how long it took, when I was sleeping, I was suddenly awakened by the noise around me. The tourists on the mountain seem to be very irritable and hysterical. "Can''t the meteor shower fall?" "I''ve been waiting since morning!" "You don''t have to wait. As the news just said, due to the error of observation and prediction, the meteor shower will not come again tonight!" "I''m so angry. Do these people eat Shi?" "It''s hateful. I''m happy, but I''m disappointed." The noise around is getting louder and louder. Most people are so angry that they can carry the telescope or camera and walk away directly. Or they can get into the tent and never come out again. "Brother ink, what are they talking about?" It''s all C Mandarin. Ning Tiantian''s two ears are at a loss, but you can also guess some of them, "is the meteor shower not going to fall?" "Well." Li Yanmo nodded, also holding her back to the tent, "we also don''t wait." "Alas..." When she got to the tent, Ning Tiantian sighed heavily. She opened the small window of the tent and stretched out her head to look at the thick night again. She murmured in disappointment, "will the meteor shower really not fall? I still wanted to make a wish..." Legend as long as the meteor wish, the wish can really come true, very effective! "The desire to turn me into a pig?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help but pull the corners of his lips. "No!" Ning Tiantian turned her head and shook her head at him, "that''s just my angry words." "What wish did you want to make? Did you marry me?" In any case, her desire to grow up has not changed. "Not at all!" Ning Tiantian continues to shake her head. Anyway, she will be able to marry him when she is 20 years old, so it is not meaningful to make this wish. "What else have you not done?" Li Yanmo was curious, slightly pondered for a moment, "although there are no meteors, but you say it, maybe I can help you achieve." "Of course Go to school with you Ning Tiantian holds her chin, and her eyes are full of expectation. Li Yan Mo was silent and then said, "didn''t you go to school with me when you were in primary school?" At that time, she was in the primary school department, and he was in the junior high school department. Chapter 524 But with that, Ning Tiantian''s face collapsed. "Well, I know it''s impossible. You''ve already graduated, and you''ve finished your postgraduate examination in the past two years, and you''ve even got your doctorate. It''s even more impossible to go to school with me." Rather sweet some regret way. Now she can finally understand the meaning of "you gave birth to me, but I am still young when you are old". "Not necessarily." Li Yanmo didn''t know what he thought of and said with his lips. I just want to go to school with him. What a big thing. Ning Tiantian didn''t know whether to hear this sentence. Anyway, he buried his head in his arms, and he didn''t say anything. "Sweet?" Li Yanmo bowed his head and saw that she had fallen asleep in his arms. He shook his head helplessly, flattened her body and helped her adjust a comfortable sleeping position. The next morning, Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian down the mountain. The meteor shower doesn''t mean to stay any longer. "Brother ink, I just found a place where there are so many delicious foods. Can we go there later?" Back at the hotel, Ning Tiantian, who was holding her mobile phone, couldn''t help saying. Li Yanmo slightly bowed his head and suddenly pressed her shoulder. When she was puzzled, he pushed her directly to the side of the wall. His black hair naturally hung in front of jade''s forehead, and his deep eyes looked at her with profound meaning. "Don''t think about food. I asked you, did you forget something?" "What, what''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian is the first instinct to ask, and then the head immediately emerged yesterday she promised to help him that thing. And five times! The hand will break! She took a breath. "Think of it?" Li Yanmo saw her like this and asked with a smile. Ning Tiantian didn''t dare to admit it, so she quickly covered her head and pretended to be very uncomfortable. "Ouch, my head hurts so suddenly. Brother ink, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. Ouch, I can''t seem to remember it. I''m so dizzy. I don''t even want to eat delicious food. I''m going to sleep..." As soon as she was about to go to bed, her arm was tightly grasped by a man. "Better be sweet than silly." He called her by his first name and surname with a heavy look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being punctured, Ning Tiantian bit her lips, and then bit her lips. Her big eyes with fog looked at him pitifully, hoping that he could let her go. Li Yan Mo black eyes more and more deep, big hand pinched her chin, "do you want to help me with your hands?" "I, I..." Ning Tiantian lowered her head, hesitated for a moment, and said in a mosquito like voice, "well, I admit, I really don''t want to." "Well, I won''t force you to use your hands." Li Yanmo suddenly released the hand holding her chin, but also faint smile. Rather sweet a look up to see his handsome face gentle full, she slightly a Leng, hurriedly confirm a way, "really?" It seems that brother ink still loves her "Really." Li Yanmo ordered his jaw, thin lips and tiny hook. Before Ning Tiantian had any response, his handsome face suddenly approached her again, and the tip of his nose almost touched her small nose. "Since you are so embarrassed by your hands, then Use it here His slender fingers gently ran across her ruddy lips, and his finger belly depicted her lip shape bit by bit. Chapter 525 His fingers continue to go down, across her chin, neck, every touch with a crisp numb sense of electric current, let Ning Tiantian all over gently wrapped, and finally his hand stopped on her white rabbit, still did not forget to lift his fingertips to poke twice. "Very soft." He gave a comment with a smile, "it should be very comfortable." If he hadn''t had a beautiful face in his prime, he would have been a big rascal through and through. "Li Yanmo, you are shameless!" Ning Tiantian''s face is red, and then crazy, raised his thin legs and kicked him hard, and immediately put his hands around his chest. He can even think of "Ha ha..." Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing. He put his arms around her slender waist. His legs leaned forward slightly, making the tension of his lower abdomen against her stomach. "In fact, I can be more shameless." "I''m going home!" Rather sweet shriveled mouth, small hands kept beating his chest, trying to push him away. But the tall man suddenly picked her up with narrow eyes and walked into the bathroom, "help me if you want to go home, otherwise, we will stay in C country this summer vacation." Smell speech, rather sweet to cry without tears. Stay in country C all the time with him in the hotel, help him with that? She doesn''t want it! Forced helpless Ning Tiantian helped him twice in the bathroom. "Three more." Li Yanmo reminds her after half full. "Hum!" Rather sweet breath, turn on the tap, wash off the palm of hundreds of millions of descendants. He finally put all these things in her hands! Damn it! Ning Tiantian worked hard to rub her hands under the tap, and her hands turned red after a while. "Honey, how about talking to you about something?" Li Yanmo didn''t know what he was thinking of. He suddenly came over, turned off the water tap, and hugged her from behind, with her beautiful chin against her small head. In front of him is a mirror, he saw her face in the mirror red, impatiently gritted her teeth, "what''s the matter?" Hum, it must be no good! "As long as you use your mouth or here..." With that, his voice suddenly stopped, and then he started to touch it, rubbed her little white rabbit, and then said, "help me once, just offset three times with your hands, OK?" Men who suddenly start meat always want to try something new ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± It''s better to hit the wall with shame and anger. Sure enough, sure enough, she knew there was nothing good. "No way!" She also has integrity! "Forget it, there are three more. Go on!" After Li Yanmo was rejected, his face was black and smelly, and there was a little bad intention in his good-looking eyes. "I just hope you won''t regret it later." It''s better to be sweet Originally, she didn''t take the harsh words of Li Yanmo seriously. When she got to it, she found that this guy had been holding back and let her do it for a long time every time. It''s better to be sweet and angry. He said, "Why are you so useless?" "Shut up Ning Tiantian wanted to crush his brother. After these three times, it''s getting dark. And her wrists, too, are going to be wasted! So sour, so painful Rather sweet aggrieved to hide himself in the quilt, decided to ignore him. "Hello, Li Yanmo, listen, I will never talk to you again!" Of course, she did not forget to inform him of the seriousness of the matter! Chapter 526 "Bad man!" Rather sweet a look, he not only does not coax oneself, also walked away, immediately eye socket red bite quilt. Didn''t he realize that she was angry? As long as she coaxed her, she would not pay attention to him? But how could he You''re going straight away??? "Wow Rather sweet more want more sad, simply oneself howl in the quilt. "What are you crying for?" At this time, just out of the man came back, big hand pulled her cover in the body of the quilt, expression some helpless staring at her crying red eyes. "Oh I thought you were gone. I didn''t want me! " Ning Tiantian got up directly from the bed, threw herself into his arms, and grasped the shirt on his body with her small hand. "I just said I didn''t care about you, just scared you." "How can I not want you?" Li Yanmo immediately embraces her, raises the soft finger belly to wipe away the tears on her face, and can''t help but pat her head, "fool." Rather sweet this just put heart, blinked wet eyelashes, and curiously asked, "then what did you do just now?" "I think you are angry and want to go out and buy a cake to cajole you." Li Yanmo explained. "Where''s the cake?" When it comes to food, Ning Tiantian has nothing to do with her sadness. Her head looks left and right, trying to find the cake he said. "Don''t look." Li Yanmo pressed her head and said, "I haven''t got time to walk out of the living room, I can hear you crying." So he didn''t have any idea to buy cake, so he quickly turned back. "I don''t care. I''m not only going to eat cake, pudding, milk tea, but also..." Ning Tiantian said a lot, just like reciting the menu. Her mouth was pursed like a soy sauce bottle. "Well, you can eat whatever you want, even if you want to eat me!" Li Yanmo leans over, picks up her chin, looks at her eyes with deep eyes, and says in a low voice. "Who loves you!" When it comes to ningtiantian, I''m not angry. Her hand is still sore. - after playing in country C for a few days, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo finally got on the plane back to city a of China. Just came back, Ning Tiantian got the admission notice sent by DIDU University, and will report on August 30th. It''s still in the middle of July. It''s a long time before school starts. That day, Luo Baixing rushed to their home with the notice, and also brought Kor. At that time, Ning Tiantian was in love with Li Yanmo in the room, and the door was opened by Xiao Ning Meng. As soon as xiaoningmeng saw Ke''er, two black grape like eyes lit up in an instant, and quickly called out, "brother Luobai, please give me Ke''er..." "No way." Loberton stood in front of cole and glared at the boy. Don''t think he can''t see what he wants! "Well, don''t come to my house, and I have to tell my sister that you bullied me just now!" Ning Meng is also a dramatist, said a skimming mouth, also really want to cry up. In this way, even if Luo Bai didn''t bully him, others would think that he bullied him. Loberton looked confused There are so many children''s plays in kindergartens these days. "OK, OK, you don''t pretend, but you can play for you. By the way, what about your sister?" For fear that he would cry later, Luobai quickly raised his hand to surrender and pushed Kor to him. Cole: did you ask my opinion. "Second floor!" Xiao Ning Meng embraces to Ke''er, immediately begins to sell elder sister. But he didn''t tell him that Li Yanmo was also Chapter 527 Here, Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian hear the sound of opening the door, the body suddenly a stiff. Especially Ning Tiantian She was under the pressure of Li Yan Mo, her head tilted slightly and she saw Luo Bai who had just entered the door. So it''s embarrassing to face each other around. Loberton heard his heart break. Although she had known for a long time that she had been with Li Yanmo, whether it was kissing or sleeping between male and female friends, it was quite normal. But all imagination can''t resist the despair that I see with my own eyes! "Are you ready?" His voice was hoarse, he looked back, turned his head to one side, and tried to force himself to forget what he had just seen. "Li Yanmo, someone is coming." Ning Tiantian finally came to her senses. She quickly flushed her face, raised her hand and pushed away the Li Yan Mo in front of her body. Then she quickly lowered her head and was embarrassed to tidy up her messy hair and her clothes which were torn to half by him. Li Yan Mo is not happy to turn back, see is Luo Bai, facial expression is even worse. "You didn''t knock before you came in?" Good things are disturbed, how can Li Yanmo not be annoyed, cold questioning. Loberton scratched his head awkwardly. He was so excited just now that he forgot to knock. "I didn''t know you would be there!" Forgive him is really did not expect that he will be in, also did not expect in broad daylight, they are in the bedroom xxoo. And Ning Meng didn''t remind him. "I''m her boyfriend, I''m not with her, with whom!" The temperature of Li Yan Mo''s voice is still extremely cold. This loud question made Luo Bai''s language stop. He could not refute this. "What can I do for you, Loby?" At this time, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help speaking. The atmosphere was so tense that she was afraid that the two would fight. "I received the acceptance letter from DIDU University..." Luo Bai quickly picked up the red admission notice in his hand. "I got it, too." Ning Tiantian also said in a hurry, just wanted to look up at him, but he saw the way he and ink brother were affectionate just now, and he didn''t dare to look into his eyes at the moment. "Then we..." Lobbies obviously wanted to say something else. "If you have something to talk about outside, don''t say it in the bedroom." Li Yanmo suddenly stood up and interrupted impatiently. "Why?" Ning Tiantian jumps out of bed and puts on shoes, and asks. Is there a rule that says you can''t chat in the bedroom? Even the old man is too busy with his business. "This is your bedroom." Li Yanmo looked at her and solemnly explained, "in ancient times, only their own men could enter a girl''s boudoir, not even their father, let alone other people." Ning Tiantian:.... " Luo Bai: "it''s just "It''s not ancient!" Luo Bai could not help but make complaints about it. "In short, I just don''t like the fact that there are men in Ning Tian''s bedroom!" After a large circle, Li Yanmo finally said the point. The bedroom is such a private place. It''s not easy to show people around. Especially Ning Tiantian, the idiot, often throws his underwear everywhere, and there are everywhere on the table and bed. As soon as you come in, you can see it as long as you''re not blind. Luobai mmp£¡ Big vinegar jar! Chapter 528 "Well, go out and talk." Luo Bai nodded, and some apologetic toward sweet way, "sorry, I was too excited just now, forgot to knock on the door and came in." Sobbing, got the admission notice of a university with her, thought that the university could be with her for four years, he was almost crazy with joy, where do you remember these. "It''s OK. It''s OK." His serious apology, Ning Tiantian, would be too stingy to care about. And it''s not a big deal. Ning Tiantian has always had a big heart and won''t remember these things. "That''s good." Luo Bai showed a dazzling warm smile, then turned and walked downstairs. Li Yanmo coldly stares at his back, and the boy still doesn''t forget to discharge his girl in front of him. Down in the living room. Xiaoningmeng is building blocks with Chloe. As soon as he saw the three people on the stairs, especially Li Yan''s dark and displeased face, xiaoningmeng suddenly knew that he might have made trouble, so he immediately raised his finger to Luo Bai, and the villain first complained. "Brother in law, I said you and your sister are in the room, but Luo Bai still wants to break in This performance, that is called a deep feeling and luxuriant, said as if it was really like that. Luo Bai was stunned. "You opened the door for me and said my sister wanted to..." For you to play. "You fart Xiao Ning Meng quickly interrupted his words, three or four year old baby, this will fork his hands, like a small adult, his face did not have a little guilty color. Luobai mmp£¡ Never play with my sister again! "Promising." Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian by the side of Xiaoning Meng. He laughs and sits on the sofa. His long legs overlap at will, and his eyes glance at Luo Bai, just like interrogating a prisoner, "what''s the matter with you looking for Ning Tiantian? Tell me quickly!" Smell speech, rather sweet also immediately look to Luo Bai. "Er..." Luo Bai was embarrassed and sat on the sofa opposite them. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to tell Tian Tian that we''ll go together when school starts." "I''m afraid not." Ning Tiantian looks at him and shakes her head. "Why?" Luo Bai asks in a hurry, can''t even go with him? Ning Tiantian immediately raised her eyes and smilingly held Li Yanmo''s arm, "because I want to go with brother ink." "Ah!" Luo Bai can''t help but stand up in surprise and look at them. He can''t help but ask, "do you mean Li Yanmo wants to accompany you to the imperial capital?" "Is it strange where a boyfriend goes with his girlfriend?" Li Yanmo slightly raised his lips and asked back, with a sneer in his long and narrow eyes. He will not only accompany her to the capital, but also go to school with her in the same classroom. "No wonder." After all, they are friends Luo Bai''s voice was astringent, holding the last glimmer of hope. "What about your company?" "You don''t have to worry about it." Li Yanmo said coldly. Luo Bai finally looked at Ning Tiantian in silence, and then he left in a daze. Maybe, in the future, he will not even have the chance to guard her silently Li Yanmo can''t help but secretly cold hum, this boy is just like fast brown sugar, he is on the bed with sweet, but he is still persistent around her. This time they will be in a university. He has to be careful and sweet. Chapter 529 Luo Bai came and went quickly, but his words reminded Ning Tiantian. What should Li do? "Brother ink, if you and I go to the imperial capital, what will the company do at home?" Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at the man who was close at hand. His handsome face was clear-cut and beautiful. Li Yanmo lowered her head, slender fingers gently pinched her chin, and said with a smile, "so for the rest of the month, I will try my best to deal with some important things." "So you''re going to work overtime?" Rather sweet some heartache way. "Well, no matter how late I am, I will come back to sleep with you." When he spoke, his long and narrow eyes flashed with a special light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian almost knows what he means. "Well, Mr. Li, I think we still have to focus on work. If you want to work overtime, you''d better work all night. Don''t think about coming back to accompany me!" Ning Tiantian jumps away from him as if he were a monster. She likes sleeping alone now! "Ning Tian Tian, did the dog eat all your courage before?" Waiting for his arms, Li Yanmo quickly grabbed her delicate wrist and pulled her back into his arms. Once again, the girl fell into the man''s broad and warm arms. His bony fingers were pinching her chin, and his handsome face approached her as if to kiss her. Ning Tiantian''s face can not help but dye a thin layer of red, clear eyes slightly stare round, swallowing saliva. "Shame!" Xiao Ning Meng immediately covered Ke''er''s eyes and said solemnly, "Ke''er, follow me to the room, so as not to grow a needle eye." "Brother lemon, what is the eye of a needle?" The little girl asked in a soft and soft voice, with innocent romance. "The eye of the needle is..." Xiao Ning Meng looked back with a bad smile. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo said, "the eye of a needle is to see the shame, and the eye will become an embroidery needle!" "How terrible Chloe took a breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to be sweet and hard to speak. After the two noisy little guys left, the living room suddenly returned to quiet, leaving only the heartbeat of the two of them. Ning Tiantian whispered, and said, "I didn''t know you would be so powerful there..." She couldn''t hold her hand. The problem is that it''s been too long. Her hand is going to be broken every time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tone of disgust, listen to the harsh words, Mo Jun face instantly black down. Sounds like she prefers Flammulina velutipes? Li Yanmo squeezed her chin''s hand and could not help but use a little force. Looking at the red lips close at hand, he moved his larynx and directly kissed her. Press the back of her head on the back of the sofa, his tall and slender body oppresses and presses up, and forms an ambiguous posture with her. "Well Mmm... " Ning Tiantian instinctively gasps, lips and teeth slightly open. The mouth just opened, the man''s long tongue can''t wait to rush in, and her tongue hook together, make people blush heartbeat sound. Ning Tiantian gradually felt dizzy feeling, against the small hand on the man''s chest also slowly dropped, a pair of tender appearance that he picked. The girl''s soft and submissive appearance like a cat with her nails cut off has aroused the brutality of men. Li Yanmo holds her leg bend directly and strides towards the bedroom upstairs. Chapter 530 Rather sweet also don''t care to fight on the stairs will be dangerous, immediately with powder fist beat a man''s hard as wall chest, show eyebrows frown. He must have asked her to do evil again. "It''s not too late to go to work." Li Yanmo said meaningfully. Then he kicked the door of the bedroom with his foot. It''s better to bite your lips How can her brother, who is so cold and precious, open his mouth when he doesn''t agree. ¡­¡­ Li Yanmo didn''t break his promise this time. After finishing, he drove to the company. And he works late every day. He leaves early in the morning and comes back in the early hours of the night. Sometimes he even stays up all night I almost take the company as home! Although Ning Tiantian said that he would stay up all night that day, she was just talking about it. Now that he made himself so tired in order to accompany her to school, she was really distressed. In the morning, Ning Tiantian cooked in the kitchen and prepared to send him some food. "You want to blow up the kitchen, sister?" Ning Meng put out a head, immediately saw the kitchen with the explosion scene. Where is cooking? It''s war! "Isn''t this my first time cooking?" Ning Tiantian, who is waving a spatula, is embarrassed. She puts down the spatula, stands on tiptoe and takes out a heat preservation box from the hanging cabinet above, and pours all her black rice porridge into it. Ning Meng eyes open to see her to pour a pile of dark juice into the lunch box, his eyes instantly shocked stare. "Elder sister, who are you cooking for?" How could he feel that she was going to poison people!? "Ink, of course, brother ink!" Rather sweet wrinkly says, cheek some embarrassed, carry lunch box to walk out of kitchen, still don''t forget to stare at him. "You little boy, do you mind your own business!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He could not help worrying about the safety of his brother-in-law''s life. Ning Tiantian took her lunch box and entered Li''s company. When he knocked on the door, Li Yanmo was sitting in front of the computer, twisting his eyebrows. There was a light blue color in the eye socket and a few red blood streaks in the pupil, which made him sleepless all night. Even now, I''m still dealing with things, and I don''t even find anyone coming in. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian stepped forward and interrupted him. "Sweet is coming?" Li Yanmo turned the chair, rubbed the temple, raised his hand to signal her to come over, "come here." "Well." Ning Tiantian stepped forward with small steps, just put the lunch box in his hand on the table, and his waist was hugged by him. The next second she sat on the man''s stout, slightly hot thigh. She couldn''t help struggling. "Don''t move." Li Yanmo opened his mouth to reprimand, then slightly closed his eyes, his head gently buried in her neck. His neck is soft and numb, but he can''t think of it. She knew that she was now in the most dangerous place for men, and her hand would be sour if she was not careful. So, she can only look at the lunch box, soft voice, "brother ink, are you hungry, do you want to eat, but I personally cook for you." "You cook yourself?" Li Yanmo long eyes suddenly opened, eyes slightly surprised staring at her, as if some do not believe. Of course, he didn''t believe it. Ning Tiantian grew up spoiled, not to mention cooking. It would be nice if she could wash the dishes. Chapter 531 Rather sweet on his unbelievable eyes, suddenly unconvinced hummed, "you this is what kind of eyes, despise me?" Try it. He''ll take it in front of me and make sure it''s delicious She did it step by step according to the recipe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo looked at the bowl of black porridge in front of him, and his expression was indescribable. "What is this?" How does it look like poison??? "Black rice porridge. I cooked it for two hours Ning Tiantian''s eyes shine, holding a bowl of porridge, looking at him with expectation. Li Yanmo bowed his head and took a look at the porridge again. He took it as if he were dead. Then, with his neck up, he drank. Anyway, it''s also a girl''s heart. He should drink it all the time. "Cough!" Eat too fast, Li Yanmo was choked. A handsome face turned red. What''s more This porridge Even worse than medicine! "Brother ink, what are you doing in such a hurry? There''s no more here!" Ning Tiantian quickly pulled out the side of the paper, quickly wiped the corners of his mouth. After a long time, Li Yanmo calmed down and swallowed the coarse porridge hard. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Ning Tiantian brought a bowl of porridge again. as like as two peas. Li Yanmo instinctively step back. "Don''t you still want to drink, what are you running for?" Rather sweet drive step forward, look forward to the porridge in the hand to him. When he said Merton with black lines, when did he give her the illusion that she still wanted to drink? "Sweet, I''m full." Li Yan said to her with a bitter smile. Drink another bowl. He''s worried about the ambulance coming. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian looked at him carefully. Seeing that he really didn''t tell a lie, she gave up and asked, "is this porridge good to drink?" "This Not bad. " Li Yanmo gave a vague assessment. "OK?" Ning Tiantian asked in reverse, and looked down at the porridge in his hand, "is it good to drink or not to drink?" "It..." Li Yanmo is ready to speak again, and the result is that the little girl in front of her has already picked up the bowl, put it on her lips and began to drink. "Don''t drink it!" Li Yanmo is just going to stop it, but it''s too late! "Poo --" Ning Tiantian sprayed it directly. After throwing the bowl into the garbage can, he immediately picked up the white water on his desk and gargled desperately. "Gulu, Gulu, ouch!" She squatted by the garbage can, spitting water, tears in her eyes. Oh, my God, she had the face to ask if it was good to drink that kind of good just now. It was so hard to drink that it exploded! More poison than poison! No exaggeration at all! "Didn''t you stop drinking?" Li Yanmo leaned over the tall body and patted her back with her big hand. The voice was a little helpless. "How can I make such a bad meal?" Better sweet crazy, want to cry without tears. "Maybe it''s a gift, too." Li Yanmo thought for a long time before he opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian is full of black lines at first, then raises his head, as if thinking of what kind, immediately looked at him worried, "so bad porridge, why did you still drink it all?" Chapter 532 Ning Tiantian was first lifted, blushed and heartbeat, but after a while, she began to speak with some frustration. "Brother ink, am I a waste?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Li Yan Mo was silent for a while, he opened his mouth, "I just like the look of you as a waste." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ning Tiantian almost vomited blood. It''s better not to say it. ¡­¡­ Day by day, there are not a few days from the registration day on August 30. But almost every night, Li Yanmo asks Ning Tiantian to help her. And he''s come up with new tricks, like using her legs And all kinds of temptations with her mouth and little white rabbits. Anyway, Ning Tiantian was "spoiled" miserable. In other words, how much she had hoped to sleep with him, how much she did not want to. Finally, the night before reporting to DIDU University. Li Ning and Tian Ning are going to have dinner together at home. The location is in the luxurious living room of Li family, and the crystal lamp is bright and dazzling. The wine is over thirty. Li''s mother suddenly looked at Li Yanmo, with the meaning of ridicule in her tone, "Yan Mo, I heard that you also want to accompany ningtiantian to the imperial capital?" "If I don''t go with my wife, can I stay at home with you?" Li Yanmo is holding a glass of wine and rolling his eyes gracefully. This son of a bitch, since he was a child, most of them should be beaten! Li''s mother was full of black lines, and then asked a constructive question, "do you want to live in school or live outside?" Well, she remembers that the management of the university is very loose, and the dormitory roll call is not very strict. And they''re in love again, so they can''t help it. Brush, brush! As soon as the problem fell, everyone looked at Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo. In particular, Ning''s father''s eyes are particularly tangled, as if to marry his daughter soon, neither give up nor contain a little helpless meaning. "Live in school!" Ning Tiantian has always had no opinion, but this time the attitude is decisive! After a summer vacation, she decided to keep a little distance from her brother ink, especially at night! Or she''ll be useless! "Live on campus." Ning Tiantian just spoke, followed by Li Yanmo also vomited words. He even agreed to live in school!? Ning Tiantian immediately widens her eyes and glances at the man beside her. He was drinking the red wine in the goblet, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he seemed to have no choice but to say such words. To be honest, she thought that brother ink would force her to live with him outside the school. Although she disagreed, she knew what nature she was. She always followed him. As long as he coaxed her, she would agree to live with him. But unexpectedly, he agreed with her like this Without much thought about why he would agree, Ning Tiantian immediately snickered with joy. That''s great. He doesn''t have to put on all kinds of shy postures at night. Li Yanmo glanced at her, and looked at her expression, slightly cold hum. "Well, I thought you were going to buy a house out there." Li''s mother directly sighed heavily, showing a look of "I''m super disappointed.". Why is his son so useless? The little wife is divorced from his parents. He doesn''t even abduct people to live together on campus and play with them? Chapter 533 This man in his twenties can''t be indifferent to his beautiful daughter, is he? Or not??? ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of all kinds of puzzled and even suspicious eyes, Li Yanmo Jun''s face was a little dark. He put down his glass, glanced over the crowd, gritted his teeth and said, "what are you thinking about? DIDU University stipulates that freshmen must live on campus for a full year, otherwise credit will be deducted!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was embarrassed. That''s what happened. Forgive them for not going to the Imperial College. Especially Ning father, this will also stare at the future son-in-law somewhere to see, after hearing this, hastily cough back sight. "I see. I see." He said with a fatherly smile, "let''s go on eating, keep going!" After dinner, Ning Tiantian was just ready to go home and was dragged upstairs by Li Yanmo. While walking, he said, "sweetie, I ask you, are you particularly happy that you can''t live with me outside as a freshman?" Just now, her face that he saw was almost laughing. Once upon a time, he would sleep with him noisily every day, and even took the initiative to give himself to his girl. Now, he would like to stay away from him. Of course, Ning Tiantian didn''t know that this kind of thing would be so tired at that time! Ning Tiantian just looked at his vast and deep eyes, and immediately moved away from her eyes. She said, "brother ink, you misunderstood me. I''m not particularly happy..." I am obviously very, very happy! Happy to fly! "Ha ha." Li Yanmo directly opened the corner of his mouth and gave her a faint smile. The laughter was too cold to say. Ning Tiantian''s two thin arms were covered with goose bumps. "In fact, I know you''re about to fly with joy." Li Yanmo''s tall and slender body approached her, pinched her small jaw, and her narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "but don''t forget, only freshman is forced to live in school..." "Sophomore, you have to move out and live with me." By then, she would have been an adult. He''ll let her know how happy men and women are. His voice was unquestionably overbearing, and she could not refuse. "These are the future things. We will talk about them later." I''d like to talk about the topic. "I''m sorry. I just wanted to let you know." Li Yanmo picked his lips and rubbed her hair in disorder. Does this fool think he is asking for her advice? "Besides, don''t think it''s safe to live in school." As long as he wanted, he had 10000 ways to keep her away from home at night. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but puff up his cheek and poke his chest angrily, "how can you be so bad!" "I can be worse. Come on, try it!" After two low smiles, Li Yanmo bent down directly, picked up her legs, kicked open the door of the bedroom, and walked in with her. "Are you going to..." Ning Tiantian instinctively hugs his neck for fear that he will fall down, although she knows that Li Yanmo will not let himself fall. Before she finished speaking, Li Yanmo raised her lips and praised, "I''m growing up. I''m smart enough to know what I''m going to do later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, you are now a stinky man who thinks with his lower body. Who doesn''t know what bad idea you have in mind! Chapter 534 On the contrary, the man who just moved around just now would look satisfied. "Li Yanmo, please send me back quickly, or my parents will doubt our real one!" Rather sweet wipe clean hand, raised the foot to kick the man beside him. Li Yanmo put his arm around his little wife and asked in a slightly profound way, "when did they have no doubt?" "I don''t care. I''m going home. I''m a good baby!" Rather sweet don''t stay with him, or he will continue later. "I don''t think you''re good at all." Li Yanmo hugged her, her eyes glanced at her, "let you use a hand, you are so afraid, what if here in the future?" With that, his hand still touched her somewhere. "Hooligan!" Ning Tiantian immediately clamped the month back, blushing can not, simply push him away, jump out of bed, red face to run home. "Sweet, why is your face so red?" Just broke into the home, is watching TV in the living room Ning mother can not help but care asked. "I..." Ning Tiantian quickly lowered her head, her hands in a flustered grasp of her hair, trying to cover her red, exploding cheek. She just wanted to make a nonsense, she was interrupted by Xiao Ning Meng, a little ghost. "It doesn''t matter. It must have been kiss by my brother-in-law!" "Shut up!" Ning Tiantian grinds her back teeth and runs upstairs in shame and indignation. At the bottom of my heart, I scolded Li Yanmo many times. In the middle of the night Ning Tiantian suddenly felt that the window of the room seemed to ring. Then I felt that the place on the bed was sunken, as if someone was sleeping on it. She forced herself to open her eyes. As soon as she opened them, she saw Li Yanmo lying beside her with a smile. "You, how did you get in?" Ning Tiantian looks like a ghost. She remembered that she had locked all the doors of the room. Just worried that he would come to her house from the basement in the middle of the night. "You forgot to lock the window." The man folded his arms behind his head, smiling to remind her. Ning Tiantian was suddenly stupid and cried, "so you climbed into the window and came in?" No wonder she just heard the noise of the window "If you lock the front door, can I get through the door if I don''t climb the window?" Li Yanmo loosens the arm in the back of her head, hooks her slender waist, and brings her into his arms. "Do you know it''s dangerous to climb the window?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but bite him. Her room is still on the second floor! The girl bit into the most sensitive Adam''s apple. Li Yan Mo''s deep and vast eyes suddenly narrowed, the usual low tone became a little dull, "loosen your mouth, you don''t want me to make you?" "No!" Hearing this, Ning Tiantian immediately released her small mouth that bit his Adam''s apple, blinked her eyes, and looked at him pitifully, "tomorrow is going to report, you will have a large number of adults around my hands, legs, or other parts..." Li Yan Mo can''t help but knock her skull, full of black lines, "now I''m a man who only knows how to use the lower body in your eyes?" Obviously, he just want to simply come and hold her to sleep for a while, and then live in school, so the chance is less. "Of course Cough, well, let''s go to bed. " Ning Tiantian nodded and told the truth, but seeing his handsome face was obviously tense, she didn''t dare to say more nonsense, so she quickly closed her eyes for fear that he would become a beast again later. I don''t know how long it took, anyway, when Ning Tiantian fell asleep. She vaguely felt her little ear bit by a man, and the warm breath fell on her cheek and neck Then she seemed to hear the man''s deep voice. "You''re right. I only like to use the lower part of your body now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bedroom is quiet, a good night''s dream. Chapter 535 The next day, I''m going to the University of Dilu to report. Rather sweet sweet with excitement to get up, just to climb up, waist across the arm but force to hold her. She turned her head and saw the handsome face of Li Yan mo. That was why the stinky man climbed the window to her room last night. "Stinky man!" Ning sweet murmured, but saw his chest was exposed, the small hand still pulled a thin quilt to cover him. The air conditioner should not be too cold, and let him cold. "Sweet, you are so nice, I will redouble my efforts to love you in the future." Li Yanmo suddenly rose, from behind hold her, delicate jaw against her hairy head. It seems very warm. If the man''s hand in the quilt doesn''t swim around the girl, it is more credible. "Hum!" It''s not nice to have a sweet cheek. Since she first promised to help him with his hand, he completely released himself later, all kinds of bad ideas hit her. If she wasn''t five or six months from her adult, I''m afraid he would have been Ning sweet thought of that, the face immediately hot up, hurriedly jumped out of bed wash. "You can do it too." Before entering the bathroom, she did not forget to stare at the big man who still lay on her bed with a small eye. "Wash together." Li Yanmo also went down to bed, came and washed her face and brush her teeth. After eating early, she took her suitcase down the stairs. The driver is waiting outside, the longer Lincoln. Ning PA Ning Ma Xiaoning Meng, and Li parents are all following. Two families, oh no, the family got on the car. The car was not moving fast and slow on the road. Rather sweet sweet inadvertently lifted the eyes to look at the front mirror, saw behind seems to have a car following them. And it looks familiar She turned around and saw that it was the Lubai car. "Lobbies is behind us." He was so silent, silently following her, black body hidden in the high-speed traffic, even the sound of the horn did not. It seems that she doesn''t want to be bothered "He likes to follow him as a asshole." Li Yan Mo did not see a glance, could not hear the emotional spit out a few words, big hand over her head, press in her chest. Ning sweet listened to his strong and steady heartbeat, and in addition to the summer cicadas, she was like a pig, lying in his arms and sleeping. When I woke up, people were already at the airport. In the airport, it''s about to be separate. Ning parents and Li parents are busy people, this time can not accompany her to the capital. But parents can''t help but tell their children a few words. "When you arrive in Dilu, remember to call us, and..." A sentence is full of parents'' worries and reluctant to go away. Rather sweet listen to their nagging, nose tip do not know what, suddenly sour. Although this is not the first time to go far, it is the deepest feeling. From now on, she will go to college in other places, maybe she will not come back in ten days and a half months. And the capital is so far away from city A. Finally, after they finished leaving, Li Yanmo couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe the tears on her face for Ning sweet. "What do you cry, I will accompany you in the capital?" He was in the crowd at the airport, gently hugging her in his arms. "Well..." Rather sweet lie in his bosom, make a dull voice. How lucky she was to meet him. "I''ve checked in. We should go." Li Yanmo released her, and was ready to take her hand and walk forward. Chapter 536 "You''re not waiting for lobbies?" Li Yan Murton squinted and asked. "Of course not." Ning Tiantian looks at the big vinegar jar and starts to be jealous again. She shakes her head and stares at the direction of the airport entrance and says, "it''s cookie who says he wants to see me off at the airport." Just don''t know why she didn''t arrive! Li Yanmo''s face recovered as before. "Why don''t you come yet?" Waiting for so long, or did not see people, rather sweet can not help but a little anxious, looking down at the time on the mobile phone, immediately she will go. Just as she was about to make a phone call to her, the voice of cookies finally rang out in the noisy airport. "Sweet!" Ning Tiantian just raised her head, and before she could see the visitor clearly, she was held by a direct girl. She couldn''t help blinking. I just think the taste of cookies seems strange And there are a few strawberries on her neck, and her cheeks are ruddy, and she looks nourished. Just when Tian Tian wants to smell it carefully, she is suddenly pulled by someone behind her. "Keep your distance." Li Yanmo long finger carrying Ning Tiantian''s back collar, the two of them to separate. And then she looks coldly at cookies and Su Yi. These two people I''m sure I''ll be here without a bath! All over the body! "It''s true that if you hug a woman, you won''t lose a piece of meat!" Cookie knew where he had seen it, and thought she would not make complaints about her. Then the little pitiful looking at Ning Tiantian, "little cute, I''m sorry, I''m late." "Is there anything you have delayed?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but wonder. "This..." The cookie was embarrassed for a second, but her eyes glared at Su Yi beside her. If he hadn''t pulled her to serve again in the morning, would she have come so late. I didn''t even have a shower. Of course, she would not say such a shame. "Yes, there is a little thing. Oh, it''s nothing." The cookie quickly joked over, changing the topic, "by the way, Tiantian, you are going to the imperial capital. Don''t have new friends and forget old friends when you get there." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you!" After Ning Tiantian finished speaking, he looked at her with concern, "I haven''t asked you, have you finished the re reading procedures?" Cookie decided to reread after failing the last college entrance examination. Stay in a city, continue to fight for senior three! "Well done, you are waiting for me to go to DIDU as your primary school sister next year''s college entrance examination!" Cookie slaps Ning Tian Tian on the shoulder. "Good." Ning Tiantian also patted her on the shoulder. "With me, it must have been done long ago." Su Yi touched the chin way, then, looked down at the cookie which was shorter than him. In his direction, you can see two strawberries hidden in her neck. Delicate and attractive. Su Yi''s Adam''s apple can''t help rolling again, and some images that are not suitable for children come to her mind. She quickly says to cookie, "well, biscuits, let''s go back first. Don''t delay Tian Tian from getting on the plane, and we don''t have anything to do later!" "Are you still busy?" Ning Tiantian heard this, quickly waved to two people, "then you hurry back, I and ink brother went to the security check first." "We didn''t..." don''t worry! Cookie still wants to chat with Ning Tiantian more, but before finishing, Su Yi can''t wait to drag him away. Before leaving, Li Yanmo did not forget to frown and glanced at them. Chapter 537 The cookie froze for a moment, and the red rose in a flash. We are all adults. We must understand what he means! It is Su Yi who gives Li Yanmo a provocative look and walks out of the airport holding cookies. The eyes seemed to say You Ninja Turtle, go on! Li Yan Mo thin lips, some unhappy. "Brother ink?" Rather sweet see him suddenly unhappy appearance, can''t help but pull his sleeve, lift clear eyes to look at him, "why did you just let them take a bath?" "Nothing." Li Yanmo droops her eyes and looks at the girl whose head just reaches his chin. She can''t help but sigh. It''s five or six months before you can grow up On the plane. They''re on the same flight as white. When Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo go up, Luo Bai has found a place to sit down. "Hi, sweetie, what a coincidence! You can meet a plane!" Luo Bai smile curved eyes son, raise hand to say hello to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningtiantian instant full of black lines, not to mention that he just followed them all the way, and there is only one flight to the capital city A. "Yes, what a coincidence." Ning Tiantian couldn''t bear to tear down the stage. After a dry smile, she looked down at her seat number, and then looked at the left-hand position of Luo Bai, and immediately felt that it was too clever. "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo touched the girl''s head. "My position is next to lobar!" While speaking, Ning Tiantian looked at the seat number on the boarding pass and reconfirmed it again. "Is it?" Li Yan Mo steps a meal, the light makes a sound, Mou son toward Luo Bai side position looked at one eye. The next second, he sat next to Luo Bai with long legs. That''s where Ning Tiantian should sit. "Do you mind if I change places with you?" Li Yanmo raised his eyes and asked Xiangning Tiantian. But the tone was clearly not a question, but a notice. "No, no problem." Ning Tiantian quickly shook her head and sat down beside him. Luo Bai: "it''s just He didn''t plan to snatch ningtiantian in the open, as for such an army? So Ning Tiantian, Li Yanmo and Luo Bai sat in a row. Two of the men were not happy with each other, but they were still sitting together. The atmosphere was quite strange. After a while, Luo Bai seemed to think of it. After stretching his neck to the front, he turned around again and looked at Ning Tiantian beside him through Li Yanmo, "sweet, elegant? Isn''t she going to X university in DIDU, too? Why didn''t she come with you? " "Don''t you know?" Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but ask. Luo Bai was stunned, "what should I know?" Ning Tiantian crooked her neck and took a look at him. Seeing that he really seemed to know nothing, she said quickly, "she had already asked the old class to change her volunteer. She didn''t go to the big X of the imperial capital, but went to the M University of our next door city!" After listening, loberton was silent for a moment. "Is it because of me?" "Yes..." Ning Tiantian hesitated for a moment, or nodded, to tell the truth, "the day you refused her, she cried and ran to find the head teacher to change the volunteer. At that time, the volunteer had not finished recording, she changed it on the spot." There is no remembrance at all. After being rejected, she chose not to disturb any more, and even gave herself no hope any more! Chapter 538 Seeing his guilty appearance, Ning Tiantian immediately craned her neck, looked at him, and comforted, "don''t blame yourself. This is the choice of elegant yourself, and m-big is no worse than x in the imperial capital." "Well..." Luo Bai answered in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Through their harsh words and words, like air, they have been ignored for a long time. Seeing the two of them chatting so happily, I couldn''t even insert a word into it. When he said Merton harshly, his face sank. The big hand quietly extended to Ning Tiantian''s back, along the back bone, and finally pinched her small buttocks wrapped in jeans. "Ah The pain Ning Tiantian didn''t hold back the scream and glared at the man beside him. Why pinch her! I don''t know she''s a little girl! "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, loberton jumped up nervously from his position and looked at her. "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s all of a sudden Li Yanmo also asked with concern. Ning Tiantian suddenly rubbed his molars and his clear eyes stare at him. The bad man pinched her ass on the plane and had the face to ask what was wrong with her? It''s dead! "Sweet, why don''t you talk?" Seeing that she was not talking, lobai could not help asking again. "I, I didn''t, it''s ok..." Ning Tiantian immediately shakes her head and her voice is dry. "Oh." Loberton was relieved, and as soon as he drew back his eyes, he caught a glimpse of her big hands on her buttocks. He: i see! "Since it''s all right, just shut up and be quiet for a while, so as not to yell again later!" Li Yanmo pinches her small buttock''s hand to her shoulder, hugs the little girl in the bosom, the light reminds way. The threat of red fruits! If she talks to Loby again, he''ll keep pinching her! Hum! Ning Tiantian couldn''t help opening her mouth and biting at his chest across the clothes. Let him pinch her again. "Don''t make any noise." Li Yanmo patted her small head melon seeds, although the tone is reprimand, but the eyes are full of doting color. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, I finally arrived at the imperial airport. After getting off the plane, Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian to take a taxi. "Do you mind carpooling?" When Luo Bai saw that they had hit the car, he ran to stop him with a smile. "I do mind." Li Yanmo put the cold enunciation, and then put Ning Tiantian into the car. Immediately, he followed up. Ning Tiantian looked at Luo Bai immediately. She always listened to brother ink''s words Except for the bed thing! "Forget it. I''ll wait for another taxi." Luobai had long expected that he might be rejected, which was not embarrassing. Instead, he waved to them, "Tiantian, we will be the imperial capital later..." Learn to see. Before he finished speaking, the taxi left. In the rear, Luo Bai ate a mouthful of car exhaust. He couldn''t help jumping and raised a middle finger to Li Yanmo. Old man! - DIDU University the majestic entrance of the college, towering and bright teaching building. Outside the school, there were a sea of people, all of them were students who came to report. Most of them followed their parents, who carried luggage in large bags and small bags. The two rows of Wutong tree road, , are placed on tables, with signs of various societies in the school. Members of the society are greeting the new students with enthusiasm. Chapter 539 "Wow, this is the university?" Ning Tiantian, like a country bumpkin, looks left and right. The man behind her pushed two pink suitcases. Junrong looked at everything around her coldly. Only when the eyes stay on the girl''s body, will show the soft color. As soon as the handsome men and lovely girls appeared, they immediately attracted the students at the school gate. Whether it''s a freshman or a senior student. Who makes this a world of faces! "Primary school boy, are you here to report to freshmen?" At this time, several long hair floating, smile gentle sister suddenly toward Li Yanmo came. Primary school boy? Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and quickly looked for her, "where is the primary school brother?" Where is the primary school boy here? Isn''t she the only girl in primary school? "Isn''t he?" Several schoolgirls immediately pointed to Li Yan mo. Better stay sweet. It''s rare that brother ink is not regarded as an old man. On the contrary, he still Primary school boy??? Is this to laugh her to death so that she can inherit her homework? Ning Tiantian can''t help but look at the man beside her. In fact, you can''t guess how old he is just by looking at his face. What''s more, his clothes are very simple today. His white shirt, black trousers and board shoes are very young. He has lost the strangeness and solemnity of his usual suits and shoes. Let alone others, even Ning Tiantian feels that her brother ink is suddenly much younger. It''s no wonder that Yan Kong''s schoolgirls regard him as his younger brother. "Younger brother, go with sister!" Several girls gathered around, ready to take his suitcase. Wow, it''s still pink Ah, good personality! In this world of looking at the face, handsome men with Sao powder is personality, ugliness than men is sissy! "Well, what are you going to do?" Ning Tiantian looked at these girls around Li Yanmo, and ran to him in front of him with open arms. The old hens protected the chicks and kept them away from him. "Brother ink, he is not a primary school brother, he sent me to university, and he has graduated for many years!" "Er..." Several schoolgirls were very embarrassed. "It turns out to be an old schoolmaster." Li Yanmo second becomes an old student. "You exposed my age." Li Yanmo looked down at Ning Tiantian, holding Ning Tiantian''s small hand, just ready to take her into the Imperial University. But before he took a few steps, another senior student came in the way. "Hey, Xuemei, you''re here to report. You don''t know where to sign up. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the freshman reception desk." The elder students in the imperial capital seemed to be very familiar with themselves. Before Ning Tiantian opened his mouth, he warmly welcomed them and showed a smile that he thought was very handsome. In fact, ugliness is better than explosion! "Thank you, but no more." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. She has ink, brother. "It''s OK. You''re welcome." The schoolmaster only thought that she was polite, hastily and enthusiastically stepped forward and reached out to help her take off the schoolbag on her shoulder. "Let me take it for you, Xuemei!" Before his hand touched Ning Tian''s backpack belt, he said coldly, "don''t touch her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The schoolmaster instinctively stopped and looked at him in wonder. "No, I don''t. can you find the reception desk for freshmen?" "Ha ha, this senior student, are you crazy about watt? The man next to her has been studying in the imperial capital for four years. Do you know the freshman report office?" At this time, a bright female voice came from the crowd. Chapter 540 How can this sound sound so familiar! Ning Tiantian was stunned at first, and then immediately looked at the girl with short hair who was running towards her in front of her. She is as handsome as a boy. It was Zhou Xiaoyang! When she came to DIDU high school as an exchange student in her first year of high school, she knew her good friend! She and Mu Xingchen also entered the Imperial University this year. They were originally from the high school Department of the imperial capital, so it''s easy to enter the University. Ning Tiantian quickly pushed aside the schoolmaster who was in the way and waved to her again and again. "Zhou Xiaoyang!" "It seems that I was worried. I thought you would forget me!" Hearing her voice, Zhou Xiaoyang was also excited and rushed to come. Stretch out the arm just want to hold her, Li Yanmo''s hand quickly carried Ning sweet. Ning Tiantian didn''t react to what happened, she felt her feet suddenly left the ground. When the reaction is over, you hear a "pop". As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Zhou Xiaoyang fell directly on the ground and chewed Shi! Er Ning Tiantian didn''t hold back her smile. "Lying trough!" Zhou Xiao Yang immediately roared to beat the ground. Didn''t he want to hold his woman? As for this! "You deserve it!" Mu Xingchen came from the rear, tall body low, big hand directly lifted her from the ground. "Do you really think of yourself as a man with a handle? When you see a woman, you want to hold it!" said he was also make complaints about his tongue. "Fart your mother!" Zhou Xiao stamped his feet angrily and fought with him directly. To be precise, she was patting him on the head unilaterally. And Mu Xingchen just stood there and beat her. Ning Tiantian can''t help blinking. These two people are really a pair of happy enemies. "It''s time to go through the admission procedures." At this time, Li Yan Mo''s deep voice rings in Ning Tian''s ear. "Well." It''s better to nod. Li Yanmo took her soft boneless hand and walked towards the University. "Hello, wait for us!" Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen also rushed over. After finishing the enrollment procedures, I got the dormitory room number, and then I could go to the dormitory. "Xiaoyang, which dormitory are you from?" After getting the room number, Ning Tiantian immediately looks at Zhou Xiaoyang, who has short hair beside her. "Don''t worry, you and I are a dormitory!" "What a coincidence?" Ning Tiantian is suddenly happy. When you come to a strange place and meet familiar people, you can also share the same dormitory with the familiar people. It''s like meeting old friends in a foreign country, meeting rain in a long drought, and bridal flowers when you''re on the top of the list Flowers Well, I''ll forget that. "What''s the coincidence? In order to let the school divide us into a dormitory, I begged my grandfather and grandma everywhere." Zhou Xiaoyang was almost moved to cry. "Wow, you are so great that human civilization has taken another step forward." It''s better to give a false compliment. "It''s small, it''s small." Zhou Xiaoyang politely returned. Li Yanmo and Mu Xingchen, two unfamiliar men, suddenly looked at each other in silence. These two actors! "By the way, I haven''t asked what kind of department you are?" "Department of mathematics." When Ning Tiantian talks, she takes a look at Li Yanmo. She wants to do the same thing as brother ink. Secondly, she also likes mathematics. "I''ll go. In such a boring department, are you all right?" Zhou Xiaoyang suddenly rolled his eyes, and he was a science student. It was hard for them to understand the liberal arts students. What is there to learn about mathematics. Chapter 541 "Go to your uncle. Who told you that animation department is for watching cartoons?" Every time I talk to him, Zhou Xiaoyang is very angry and his teeth are itching. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When can these two people stop pinching. Rather sweet and silent help forehead. To the dormitory building, Mu Xingchen went to the boys'' dormitory, the voice of the dispute just stopped. "We''re 506 on the fifth floor." After Zhou Xiaoyang finished a word, he took the box and walked up the stairs. "Go up." Li Yanmo also carried two suitcases, and Ning Tiantian went up together. To the 506 dormitory. Push open the door, you can see the spacious small dormitory, typical bed under table type, divided into two rows, a total of four people. There is also a small balcony outside for drying clothes. Generally speaking, it''s OK. In the upper bunk by the window, a girl with long hair was making her bed and hanging a mosquito net. She looks very simple. She is wearing washed white blue short sleeves, and her lower body is old-fashioned radish pants. Her cheeks are yellow, especially thin and small, like a long time of malnutrition. There are no parents nearby. It seems that a person reported it. "Hi, my name is Zhou Xiaoyang, from the animation department." Zhou Xiao Yang just pushed the door in and said hello to her. "I''d rather be sweet, mathematics department." Ning Tiantian also quickly showed a friendly and lovely smile. The girl in the upper berth turned her head slowly. She took back her eyes immediately after looking at them. She seemed afraid to look at them in a low voice. "Hello, hello My name is Xu Zhaodi, from the medical department. " She is not very standard Mandarin, mixed with a strong regional accent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know what??? Usually, people who give girls this name always want a boy Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang can''t help but look at Xu Zhaodi. Her family doesn''t value boys over girls, does she? Just when the two girls were guessing. Xu Zhaodi had already turned around, continued to hang mosquito nets, and did not say a word to them. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. "Medical department, it''s good." Rather sweet dry smile a break the strange atmosphere, turn to prepare to make the bed. Just turning back, I saw that Li Yanmo didn''t know when he had helped her clean up. The bed is made. The pink mosquito net is set up. Clothes and skirts hang in the bookcase. Even some of her small odds and ends, skin care products and so on, are all neatly placed on the table. Everything is in order. All of a sudden, it was sweet and useless. "Brother ink, when did you pack it up?" Ning Tiantian looks up at him with adoration, and her little hand is holding the cuff of his white shirt. "When you talk." Li Yanmo lowered his eyebrows and gave her a stroke to kill her. When they were talking to girls, he didn''t like to interrupt. In addition, this is the dormitory for girls, and people come in and go out. As a big man, he would be embarrassed and wanted to cover up his embarrassment by packing up his things. "It''s nice of you to do all the housework." Rather sweet low voice lying in his ear, gently blowing the provocation of him, "after the housework for you to do." "Yes." He agreed to his sweet voice again. "But you''ll do it for me." "Hooligan!" Chapter 542 There are Zhou Xiaoyang and Xu Zhaodi in the dormitory. He dares to whisper to her in this room and open an H cavity! If you want to be heard, do you want her face! "What are you afraid of? My voice was very low just now, only you and I could hear it." Looking at the girl''s embarrassed appearance, Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing and touching her head, "the dormitories are all set up, go to the classroom and sign it, and then we''ll go to dinner." On the plane just now, although she had a plane meal, she certainly couldn''t get used to it and didn''t have enough. "Good." Ning Tiantian is just going out with him. The dormitory door was opened again. Here comes another roommate. The girl came in, dressed in the latest season of Chanel, carrying a high set of shoulder bags, big face with a sun visor, frowning good-looking eyebrows, chewing bubble gum, followed by a group of nannies and bodyguards. It''s not good for a big show. It''s like the eldest lady of that family! "My God, the dormitory is so small that there are still four people to live in?" As soon as she got to the dorm, she was disgusted. Obviously, her voice is very pleasant, the standard girl voice, but the deliberately exaggerated tone makes people feel uncomfortable. "And the bed, the table and the wardrobe, I don''t know how many people have used it, who knows if it''s dirty or not!" Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang immediately frowned and looked up at her. I don''t know where she got so many things. The coquettish girl is still picky, discontented with her red lips and looks at a crowd behind her, "Aunt Chen, please tell the headmaster that I don''t want to live in school, or give me a separate dormitory." "Miss, don''t embarrass me. The freshmen of DIDU university must live in the University for one year, and no one can change it, unless they can''t go to..." Chen''s nanny, who was Chen''s aunt, was embarrassed. "Hum!" Song Jiaojiao was angry, but she couldn''t really stop. So she had to go to the dormitory, which was not big enough for her toilet, to find her own bed. Her opposite is Xu Zhaodi. Song Jiaojiao saw her with a glance. She immediately took off her glasses, looked at her with disgust on her face, and sneered, "I''ll go. The villain in in the upper bunk is not from our dormitory, is it? It''s from a poor mountain valley and dressed so rustic!" Xu Zhaodi, who was folding the quilt, stopped at once. Her face was flushed to her neck, and her shoulders trembled slightly. It was humiliating anger, but she didn''t know how to refute it. Ning Tiantian''s direction just saw her red eyes. Clearly tears are in the eye orbit to revolve, but she just bit the lip to hold back, does not let oneself show the color of cowardice and inferiority. "Are you too much?" Ning Tiantian didn''t want to be nosy, but now I can''t help it. The 18-year-old girl has a thin skin, not to mention being humiliated in public. "What does it matter to you what they wear?" Zhou Xiaoyang has always been the one who has to pull a knife to help people when they see injustice. If it had not been for the sake of a dormitory in the future, she would have been a fan for a long time. "Are you in charge of me?" Song Jiaojiao immediately looked them both up and down. With a slight sneer, she pointed to Xu Zhaodi. "What she wears is really earthy. What I said is true. Don''t you tell me?" "What''s more, they don''t deny that you two have a lot of business to do." With that, song Jiaojiao would stretch out her hand to push Ning Tiantian, but she couldn''t pull her face. Chapter 543 His big hand slightly forced, song Jiao Jiao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball. Tears are coming out. "I don''t want to do anything. I just see that there is a mosquito on her clothes. I want to help her take a picture. Quick, let go of me. It hurts..." Second! I can''t help it. The man has no mercy on her. "Let go of us, miss!" The bodyguards immediately stare at the fierce words. Li Yan was indifferent and calm, and did not pay attention to them at all. "Don''t make trouble, sweetie." After the warning, Li Yanmo released his hand that held her wrist. Then, he took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his fingers slowly. His deep and cold long eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the girl in front of him. "Do you hear me?" He is obviously noble and elegant, but the words he spit out have the meaning of cold and haze, just like the cold ice falling on the head. Song Jiaojiao swallowed her saliva and nodded instinctively. "Listen, I hear you." Since she was a child, she has a natural life. It''s just that I haven''t heard of the childe of the family. "It''s time we went to the classroom." After throwing away the silk handkerchief, Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian''s hand and walked out. When he finally left, song Jiaojiao dared to breathe. This man is so terrible. He looks more dignified than his father. What''s the name of Ning Tian Tian? Are you sure you won''t be scared to death when you are with such a man? "Sweetie, wait for me, I''m ready for it too!" Zhou Xiaoyang didn''t want to stay in the smoky dormitory, so he went with him. Xu Zhaodi also climbed down from the upper bunk, lowered her head and went outside. She walked very fast. When she came to Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang, she stopped for a moment, raised her waxy cheeks, moved her lips, and said. "Thank you for that." Low four characters, mixed with a strong local accent, into the ears of Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang. "It doesn''t matter." Two people agreed to say. "Well." Xu Zhaodi hung her head so that people could not see her face clearly, so she took the lead to walk out of the girls'' dormitory building. Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang have to be separated from each other outside the dormitory building, different departments and different classes. They are not in the same class. "By the way, brother ink, where is the math class?" Rather sweet, ask to the man beside me. "The building ahead, the fifth floor." Li Yanmo raised his eyes and said. When Ning Tiantian comes to the classroom, there are many people in the classroom. But I didn''t see the shadow of the counselor. Isn''t it said that every class in DIDU university has counselors? On the contrary Yu Meiren is standing on the platform! "Ah, brother ink, look, is that your college classmate, Miss Yu?" Ning Tiantian, who is standing at the door of the classroom, points to Li Yanmo in surprise. Li Yanmo is also obviously very surprised, slightly pondered for a while before nodding, "it''s him." "But why is he here? Is he here to hook up with Xuemei?" Ning Tiantian''s brain hole suddenly opened to think. "Boss? Sweet In the classroom, Yu Meiren also saw the two of them. Obviously, he was surprised too! "Boss, why are you here?" Yu Meiren ran out in a hurry. As soon as he saw Ning Tiantian holding a paper file in her hand, he immediately seemed to understand something and immediately asked, "wait, is your little girl friend going to university this year? And you''re from the Department of mathematics? " He also picked up the register in his hand, patted his head and said, "Damn, I saw a girl named Ning Tiantian in our class before. I thought it was the same name, but I didn''t expect it was really your little girl friend!" "Our class Ning Tiantian caught the point, she didn''t know what she thought, and looked up at him in surprise. Chapter 544 Seeing her shocked and puzzled eyes, Yu Meiren immediately raised her orchid finger and patted her little chest. "Have you guessed that, yes, I am your counselor for four years in college!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Horizontal trough. It''s better to be surprised. Even Li Yan Mo also slightly surprised to sweep his one eye, immediately, and restore facial expressionless. "How did you come here to be a counselor?" Ning Tiantian asked curiously. "Do you want to be a girl here?" Beauty Yu has a bad smile. Ning Tiantian has no words She really guessed it. "Well, don''t tease you. I can''t find any good job after graduation. My family has entrusted me to be a counselor in DIDU University." Seeing that she really misunderstood her, Yu Meiren quickly put forward the appearance of being a teacher and said solemnly. "Oh, oh." She really thought his motives were impure. "What about your other roommate, Chen Chengchen?" Ning Tiantian thought of this man again, so he asked casually. "He..." Speaking of this, Yu Meiren''s face once again showed a bad smile. "I went abroad to study. It seems that I went to a pheasant university. I heard that she also colluded with several foreign girls." Look, everyone''s life is different. Ning Tiantian can''t help but sigh. It''s as if she and cookie are elegant, always feel that they will be together forever, but in fact, they can be separated at any time. "By the way, sign it." Miss Yu handed her the list. After Ning Tiantian signed, Yu Meiren gave her another campus card. "Remember to go to the financial department to make money for the campus card. You can use it now." "Not for the time being. I''m going to eat with brother ink." Ning Tiantian shakes her head and says. "Well, you remember to come back before 6:30 p.m., and we''ll have a class meeting then." After Yu Mei Mei finished, she went into the classroom. "Good." Ning Tiantian nodded and left with Li Yanmo. In the classroom, there is a Luo Bai surrounded by a group of girls. He is also in the Department of mathematics. There are few people in the Department of mathematics. There is only one class, so this time he and Tian Tian are classmates! He saw the two men walking towards the school gate hand in hand. Just as he wanted to chase them, his legs had already gone to the outside of the classroom, but he did not know what he thought of, and suddenly he retracted back. Is he going to be a light bulb? The eye son that Pan Silk Blue awn is slightly some lost. ¡­¡­ Just walked a few steps, Li Yanmo turned his head to see Ning Tiantian, suddenly jumped out a sentence. "Rather sweet, have you eaten too much pickled radish recently Care about this person, care about that person. "Ah..." Ning Tiantian suddenly tilted his head and looked at the man beside him in doubt. I don''t know why he said that all of a sudden. "Salty radish, light worry!" The man''s voice rings again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± is this in Tucao? She just make complaints about it! Ning Tiantian pouts her lips, holds the man''s hard arm in her small arm, gently shakes and coquettishes, "Hello, I want to eat strawberry cake." "No!" Li Yanmo cold hum, but the body is honest toward the side of the dessert shop. Better sweet than sweet. A man with a straight mouth! After enjoying the whole cheese cake, Ning Tiantian suddenly thought of a very important thing. Her eyes were fixed on the man opposite. Chin in both hands, frown slightly. Li Yanmo was a little thirsty when she looked at her eyes. She could not help but say, "what are you looking at?" Chapter 545 After asking, without waiting for him to answer, she added, "or I''d better buy a house in a few days." Can''t accompany her to university these years, he has been living in a hotel. She was worried about this. Li Yan Mo was silent for a moment, then stood up and walked towards her with long legs. "It''s better to choose a day to bump into the sun. Today, I''ll go to see the house with me." "Now?" Ning Tiantian immediately hesitated, "but now it''s more than four o''clock. I have to go back to school at six thirty." If you are late on the first day, even though the counselor is an acquaintance, it''s not good, right? "Very soon, you can buy one at will. It won''t take long." When Li Yanmo spoke, he took her hand and walked out of the dessert shop. To the sales office. Ning Tiantian thought it would be a long time, but I didn''t expect that it would be very soon "Which one do you like?" Li Yanmo first showed her some pictures of the house. "This pink one." Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and immediately abandoned all the ideas in her mind. She focused on the house, and then pointed to a super girl''s house with decoration. "I love houses like this." "That''s it." Li Yanmo slightly points his chin. Then raised his hand to find the person in charge, whispered a few words, the person in charge directly handed the key to the house to Li Yanmo. I didn''t even go through the formalities. So, I bought it like this! And then Li Yanmo took her out. "Brother ink, are you ready to buy it?" Before going out of the sales office, Ning Tiantian quickly grabbed his arm and asked, "but he hasn''t given us the procedures, won''t he cheat?" Li Yan Mo steps a meal, looking down at a face of anxious girl, said. "I didn''t pay." "Ah!" "The real estate we saw just now is owned by Li family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to be sweet. No wonder it''s so fast! "There''s still time. Go to your new home." Li Yanmo looked at the watch in her hand, then took her soft little hand again, and hooked his lips to remind him, "this is where you will live after sophomore." "I, I''m not ready to live with you." Rather sweet face immediately red, stammered way. "Oh." Smell speech, Li Yan, Merton when gently sneer, grip her hand strength, a little bigger, "the house is you choose, style is also you like, do you dare to live?" Ning Tiantian immediately counseled and shrunk her neck. "You asked me to choose." It''s as if he was forced to buy it. "The house you choose, you''re going to move in." Li Yanmo raised his beautiful chin and glared at her. There was no doubt in his voice, "if you dare not come, I have 10000 ways to make you unable to live in school." "Bad man." rather sweet make complaints about the Tucao, and he has arrived with him in the new house. The new house is only a few hundred meters away from DIDU University. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. Open the door, into the eye is a pink girl style, full of sweet breath. Li Yanmo slightly pick eyebrows, stride long legs to open the bedroom door. It''s still pink The bed is huge and there are two fluffy rabbit dolls. He looked at the bed, eyes can not help but squint, do not know what is thinking. Looking back, looking out of the door, Ning Tiantian is looking in the living room. "Honey, would you like to come and try this bed?" Chapter 546 "What''s the bed to try?" Rather sweet side comes over, the edge Na stuffy asks a way. "Try to sleep comfortably!" Li Yanmo smiles again. "All right." Ning Tiantian, this unprepared little white rabbit, opened his arms directly and threw himself on the big bed heartlessly. "Brother ink, this bed is very soft and comfortable!" She said with a smile as she shook her legs. "Is it?" Li Yanmo first grasped her two legs. Closely followed, tall and slender body directly pressed up. The strength of her hip was now against her little hip. "Well It''s really comfortable... " He''s not talking about the bed, it''s her. He moved slightly below, simulating that posture, the deep sexy voice fell on her ear, thin lips gently bite the small but delicate earlobe. Ning Tiantian is stiff. He had bitten the place like there was electric current, numb and itchy. Especially others still do that kind of action on her PP I can''t help curling up in my shoes. Rather sweet pretty cheek "brush" red, quickly flutter up, like a fish rolling in the water. "Li Yanmo, don''t look like this. It''s too emotional." "I only treat you like this." When the voice of Li Yanmo falls, her clothes also follow "No, I have to go back to school at half past six!" It''s almost six now. Ning Tiantian is not an ignorant girl now. She knows what he will do next. She beat the bed in protest! "Good, I''ll be quick." He took her hand and put it His thick big hand swam slowly on her body. "You can''t be quick at all!" Rather sweet want to cry without tears, if she believes him ghost! One time he didn''t do it for an hour. Finally, Ning Tiantian was late. And it''s half an hour late. By the time she arrived, Yu Meiren had already finished the class meeting. The classroom is empty, only he is still sitting on the platform playing mobile phone, as if waiting for someone else. "Li Yanmo blames you!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help stamping her feet towards the man beside her, and her eyes were full of accusations. She was late for the first day. "Is it because I''ve been too long?" Li Yanmo slightly bent over the slender body, low smile in her ear way. "Shut up From blush to ear root. "Oh, here it is?" Hearing the news, Yu Meiren immediately stood up from her chair and walked out of the classroom. She looked at them vaguely in her eyes and joked, "what kind of delicious food do you have that you want to eat all afternoon?" "Mind your own business." Li Yanmo glanced at him, then took back his eyes and led Ning Tiantian to the dormitory building. "Ah, wait a minute. Take the military training uniform. The next half month will be military training!" Yu Meiren quickly took the dark green military training uniform on the platform and put it into Ning Tiantian''s hand. "Half a month of military training?" Ning Tiantian''s mouth suddenly "O" opened. "Yes." Yu Meiren gave her a sympathetic look. Delicate and tender, just like her. Unfortunately, it will be scorched by the sun tomorrow. "It''s terrible." Better take a breath. She used to think that a week''s military training in junior high school was long enough, but she didn''t expect another month in college. Chapter 547 "Good..." Ning sweet voice just fell, the eyes to see a man with slightly malicious eyes. Her caution and dirty suddenly trembled, just like a cat stepped on its tail. Her eyes widened and she quickly refused, "no No ink, brother I think, I still have military training, do not participate in military training, but to deduct credit! " Hehe, leave? Ask for leave to go back to make trouble for him every day? Think beautiful! Ning Tiantian secretly stares at the glare of Yan Mo, and then enters the female dormitory. Seeing the girl up the stairs, Li Yan Merton''s mouth was tickled. We have a long way to go "Oh, why don''t I have a boyfriend who loves me, or my girlfriend will do the same. Pity me for my delicate skin, and I will be exposed to the sun tomorrow..." On one side, Yu Meiren, who is about to walk to the dormitory building of the classroom, can''t help but look down at her tender skin and feel sorry for herself. During military training, instructors from all classes should also be present. Although you don''t have to accompany all the time, it''s a great punishment to put the scorching summer sun in the sun for a while. Smell speech, Li Yan Merton when squinting eyes, "if I this half month instead of you to supervise military training how?" "Boss, are you kidding? You''re not a school staff member!" Yu Meiren immediately looked at him in surprise. Although he is no longer a college roommate, he can''t change the name of "boss" for a while. "Maybe later." When Li Yanmo spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the headmaster''s office. In a moment, walk with your legs up. He didn''t forget his promise to the girl. Go to school with her. Of course, the most important thing is that there are so many stinky boys in the University, and the little girls in his family are so delicate and beautiful that he must keep an eye on all kinds of love enemies. Watch him leave. Yu Mei Mei immediately scratched her head in confusion, but somehow felt that he didn''t seem to be telling a lie, so he quickly replied, "if you really have a way, then I, the counselor, will give it to you for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo has entered the deep night, did not answer, but did not return to his head compared to a "OK" gesture. - when Ning Tiantian came to the dormitory, Zhou Xiaoyang and other roommates were already in bed. Other dormitories are gabbling speech, occasionally also issued the sound of laughter. Although we come from all over the world, it''s the first time to meet, but girls of the same age have the most common language. Maybe just because they like the same stars, clothing styles, etc., they can''t keep pace with each other. It''s the same as the girlfriends of many years. But their 506 bedroom is quiet and terrible. When I go to bed, I can''t help but look at it secretly. Ning Tiantian, who is pushing open the door of 506 dormitory, feels a tense and stiff atmosphere as soon as she comes in. The three roommates on the bed, each doing their own work, nobody pays attention to anyone. Zhou Xiaoyang is playing games with headphones. song Jiao Jiao applied a mask, playing with a mobile phone, living the same life as pig girl. As for Xu Zhaodi Then he closed his eyes to sleep in silence, his body inclined in the inner side. There is nothing harmonious about other dormitories. Ning Tiantian closes the door and walks in slowly. "Oh, sweetie, why are you so late? I almost thought you were going to stay at night! " Chapter 548 Song Jiaojiao and Xu Zhaodi also heard the news, but they did not speak. The former disdains to speak, while the latter does not know what to say. "How can you stay at night?" Ning Tiantian immediately blushed and shook her head, "I just went out to have a meal with ink brother, and then I was late." "What are you blushing about?" Zhou Xiao Yang immediately lies on the edge of the bed, his neck reaches out to her, and looks at her with great significance. Ning Tiantian''s face is even hotter. She always felt that she had guessed something about her helping brother ink this afternoon. "Maybe it''s too hot." Huaining''s bed clothes are on the bottom of the table. "I''ll turn the air conditioner down." With that, Zhou Xiaoyang took the remote control of the air conditioner and pressed it in the direction of the air conditioner. Ning Tiantian was embarrassed, "no, I don''t need to..." Well, forgive her for lying. "It''s OK. I feel a little hot, too." Zhou Xiaoyang has turned down the temperature. Thank you Ning Tiantian can only be forced to thank, and then small hands on the bed to grasp the ladder, climb to the bed. At this time, song Jiaojiao said impatiently, holding goose bumps in her arms and staring at Zhou Xiaoyang, "are you sick? Can''t you turn the air conditioner to 18 ¡ã 20 degrees? I''m cold. You should turn it up for me!" She said in a commanding tone. "I don''t care!" Zhou Xiaoyang''s bed with her, this will be lifting chin, provocative looking at her, "if you are cold, cover more quilts, no quilt, Laozi quilt reward you!" Zhou Xiaoyang said and threw her quilt directly. "Ah! Is it disgusting? Who wants your smelly quilt Song Jiaojiao Jiao, who was hit by the quilt, screamed suddenly, as if she had met something extremely disgusting. He quickly pulled the quilt and smashed it fiercely. Then grab the air conditioner remote control and turn up the temperature. "If you are hot, don''t cover the quilt. I can''t be frozen anyway!" Song Jiaojiao held the air conditioner remote control in her arms. Then she glanced at Ning Tiantian again. "If you''re hot, you can leave the quilt off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian ignored it directly. She was tossed by Li Yan Mo for too long in the afternoon. Although they haven''t had any real relationship yet, her hands and legs are still sour, which will lie down on the bed and fall asleep. Zhou Xiao didn''t pay any more attention to her. She continued to put on her headphones and sat in front of the computer playing games. As for Xu Zhaodi, she was quiet, as if she didn''t exist. Seeing that everyone ignored her, she looked as if she was just a clown, without the qualification to be put in the eyes. Song Jiaojiao immediately grasped the quilt. After a while. When Ning Tiantian was about to fall asleep, she heard song Jiaojiao''s "Oula" cry. "Wow! You all bully me. All the people in the dormitory work together to bully me! I''m going home! " Finish saying that, she also aggrieved to cry to get into the quilt, send out to be bullied low sob voice. Zhou Xiaoyang suddenly muddled than. It''s better than sweet. Even Xu Zhaodi turned over and looked at the girl hiding in the quilt. Who bullied her? Has anyone touched one of her little fingers? The little princess has a temper! After crying for a long time, she tends to stop. Chapter 549 The teachers at the University of Dilu are strict and very fierce. If you get caught, you must scold and deduct credit! Song Jiao immediately dared not cry loudly, and after a little sobbing for a while, she fell asleep with tears. The dormitory finally quieted down. Ning sweet sweet blinked eyes son, and Zhou Xiaoyang road sound "good night" after, also slept. It was so quietly passing night Rather sweet sleep not very comfortable, but not because song Jiao''s bustle. But she recognized the bed, and at more than five in the morning, she opened her eyes in a daze. Seeing the strange ceiling, she was stunned and then she reacted. She is now a college student! It''s not at home. Home Rather sweet does not know what is thought of, hurriedly along the ladder of the upper shop to lay down the bed, busy to find mobile phone. It''s over!!! My parents told her to call them when she arrived before she came to university. But she was too excited to enter the University. She was completely left behind her head! Otherwise, she would not have spent the night in college, and she thought about it! But why didn''t she get her parents calling her? When Ning was wondering, she clicked on her mobile phone and looked at it It turns out that it''s off! Charge up and start. There are dozens of missed calls immediately! It''s all her parents. Ning quickly dial over, whispering, "parents, I have come to university, you don''t have to worry." She said as soon as she got through. "Hum, you know to call back?" The answer is father Ning. He snores. "Her dad, don''t be angry." Ning mother snatched the phone, said softly, "we know you are all right, before the words ink has called us to report peace." I still have to say ink Long handsome, still so intimate and gentle, her daughter really walked dog Shi Yun! Ning sweet where know what her mother make complaints about her in the stomach again, hurriedly say, "if nothing happens, I''ll hang up first..." It''s not too early. She''s going to wash. "Don''t, say more for a while." Ning mother obviously did not give up, and she was a lot of nagging on the phone. Rather sweet and quiet listening, feel mother to distant children uneasy. Then she talked about one more person Wu long. It is also a sweet bamboo horse. "Sweet, do you remember wu long, a boy from Wu family in a big courtyard with your grandfather. You liked to call his five dragon brothers when you were a child." "Remember, I don''t lose my memory!" Ning sweet nodded at the end of the phone, whispering. He and brother ink used to shoot, but also be picked up trousers and stand in the snow! "Why did you mention him suddenly, mom?" she said, after she came out of the dormitory and came to the public water room "Nothing, just feel like he is as old as you. If there is no accident, this year should be the age of going to college. Unfortunately, he injured people in the school in the previous years, and then he was taken into the army and served as a soldier..." Listen, sweetheart. No wonder she had never seen him when she returned to her grandfather''s house in recent years. She had gone as a soldier. "Well, sweetie, mom has finished. You can clean up and go to the classroom." Ning mother finally ended the phone call. "Mm-hmm, goodbye to my parents." Ning sweet hung up the phone and answered the dormitory again. It''s almost six in a flash. Wash, change on military training clothes, Ning sweet and Zhou Xiaoyang go down the dormitory building. Chapter 550 outside. As soon as I got off the dormitory building, I was confronted with a heat wave. The sky is cloudless, the sun is shining, the sound of cicadas is harsh, and the temperature is terrible, as if the whole world is shrouded in a huge steamer. This weather, but also military training! Ning sweet and sweet immediately make complaints about silent Tucao. "Oh, your boyfriend is there!" Zhou Xiaoyang seemed to see something and poked Ning Tiantian''s arm. fingers pointed at the opposite Wutong tree. Ning Tiantian quickly followed the direction of her fingers and looked. Li Yan Mo is standing under the green beside the Wutong tree. White shirt and black trousers, face cold, it is a kind of unclear and precious breath, which makes many college students scream. He is carrying a pink bag in his hand. The bag is slightly transparent. Ning Tiantian has good eyesight. She can see that this is her favorite cake and milk tea. "Brother ink!" She rushed to him like a cheerful bird, took his breakfast, and could not wait to eat it. Li Yanmo looked down at her. The girl in front of her is wearing camouflage clothes, which makes her skin white and tender, just like an egg that has just split its shell. He didn''t know what he thought. He pondered for a while and then said it. "Sweetie, I got a job in school." "Ah?" Ning Tiantian''s mouth is filled with cake, fuzzy issued a surprised sound, immediately raised his big eyes to see him, "what work?" "Is it the kitchen washing dishes, the librarian or the cleaning?" She asked herself again. It''s like that''s about all the work in school. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan ink black line, in her eyes, he is this ability? "Neither." His black faced mouth. "What kind of job did you get?" Ning Tiantian bit the cake and asked him curiously. "I want to go!" Li Yanmo was not angry and pushed her directly into the classroom. Then he turned around and went to the headmaster''s room again. I forgot to tell him last night that he would temporarily replace Yu Meiren as the counselor of the mathematics department. However, he is only responsible for this half month''s military training, and for other trivial matters, he still looks for Yu Meiren. You should know that the work of counselors is a lot, although there is no need to teach, but other things, too much can not. This is also the reason why he did not directly choose to be a counselor. He prefers to teach Ning Tiantian knowledge, homophony: posture. "Well, if you don''t tell me, I don''t want to know!" Ning Tiantian stares at the man who walks far behind her. She eats her strawberry cake and walks into the classroom. She just wanted to find a seat to sit down, but there were people around. Who told her to come late yesterday didn''t take a place. There won''t even be a place! Ah, it''s all due to the smelly man Li Yanmo! "Sweet!" At this time, Ning Tiantian heard Luo Bai''s voice. As soon as she looked up, she saw Loba sitting at the back by the window and waved to her. "Our class?" Tianning is a little surprised. "Nonsense!" Luo Bai couldn''t help but white her one eye, "I and you are the same department of mathematics, DIDU university mathematics department only this one class!" Mathematics is not popular, employment is not wide, so not many people reported this. He was in the math department with Tian Tian. "Come and have a seat. The class is full, only the seat next to me!" Luo Bai waved to her again and pointed to his position. Chapter 551 "The freshmen of mathematics department, fast and fast, all go to the playground and line up. The military training instructor has come, and military training is about to take place." Yu Meiren clapped her hands and motioned for everyone to go downstairs. "Go to the playground first." Ning Tiantian threw the schoolbag behind her to the desk, and then went out with the classmates in the class. Loby soon followed. He looked at the girl in camouflage clothes in front of him, with pale blue eyes and a lingering love, in fact It''s a great thing for her to do this with her classmates all the time. - camouflage clothes can be seen everywhere on the hot plastic playground. More than 30 freshmen in the Department of mathematics were arranged in three rows. There are six girls in total, including Ning Tiantian. She is the shortest, standing first in the row. There are boys at the back. Luo Bai didn''t know whether it was coincidence or not. She just stood behind her. In this position, you can see the girl''s straight back, and the neck exposed outside the camouflage clothes. White and slender, natural swan neck, not good-looking. The hot sun sprinkles on her delicate skin, even the tiny fluff on her neck can be seen clearly. The crystal sweat is slowly flowing into her clothes along her small neck, and the camouflage clothes behind her are slightly soaked. You can see the girlhead outline of the girl''s bra Luo Bai only glanced at it, and immediately took back his eyes like a thief. However, his throat was slightly rolled twice, and his cheek was a little hot. It''s not hot by the sun, but the bottom of my heart. At this time, Yu Meiren came over and looked at the automatic line up with satisfaction. And then talk. "I have something to tell you, because I feel sick when I get in the sun, so I invite other people to supervise our military training instead of me. Please remember to listen to him." Yu Mei Mei said and blinked at everyone. Is it hard to get in the sun? Ning Tiantian suddenly felt that she probably had the same strange disease as Yu Meiren! "Counselor, you''re too funny. If you don''t want to accompany us in military training, you can say it directly. What else is so painful when you are in the sun? It seems that whoever sees the sun doesn''t feel bad!" There are boys in banleyton who can''t help joking. We have found out what kind of disposition our counselor is, and we are not afraid of his anger. "What a nuisance!" Miss Yu is not angry when she is exposed. Instead, she smiles. She turns her head and signals everyone to see it. "Here, I''d like to introduce him to you. Li Yanmo is the person who will supervise your military training for me in the next half a month." He pointed to the sharp words and ink that were coming in the distance. "But don''t bother him about matters other than military training," he added at last. Everyone immediately followed the direction of his fingers. I saw a beautiful young man coming up. He is like a walking hormone, which makes girls blush and heartbeat, and makes boys jealous. "I''ll go. How handsome Several girls in the Department of mathematics suddenly showed their love eyes. Of course This certainly doesn''t include Ning Tiantian. The moment she saw Li Yanmo, she was just silly! What? Brother ink wants to supervise their military training for Yu Meiren? So, is this what he''s looking for in school? "I''m so excited to see me?" Li Yanmo didn''t know when he had come over. He stayed by her side for half a second and said in a voice that only she and he could hear. "Or would you sneak out at night?" Chapter 552 Ning Tiantian''s eyes under the brim of his hat suddenly widened and stared at the man in front of him in shock. And talk to her in public again! "Li Yanmo, you need a face!" She quickly lowered her voice. With a smile, Li Yan looked up at Yu Mei Mei and indicated that he could go. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back to the office." Yu Meiren comes over with her orchid finger up. "Well." After Li Yanmo nodded her head, Yu Meili left in a hurry. It was as if he was afraid that the sun would burn him. At the same time, several large military trucks came in. On the bus were soldiers in dark green camouflage suits. Their faces were solemn and unyielding. "It''s the instructors coming!" Some of the students in the past were looking at the playground. Rather sweet is no exception, slightly on tiptoe, stretching neck to see not far away. I wonder what their instructor looks like. Li Yanmo looks at her so anxious appearance, can''t help but squint. When he finds an opportunity, he must teach a lesson. Army green trucks stop on the playground in the scorching sun. The soldiers jumped out of the car and formed a square formation as fast as possible. The chief instructor stood at the front, his face serious, without a trace of expression. "All of them, now start to assign classes!" The chief drillmaster''s voice was loud and clear, holding the distribution table in his hand, he began to read, "the instructor of class 101 of literature department is Xu XX, and the instructor of class 102 is Wang XX Wu long, instructor of class 109 of mathematics department "Now please report to the class "Yes The soldiers in camouflage clothes saluted and answered. The loud and deafening sound reverberated on the playground. Immediately, put down the saluting hand, make a running posture, respectively run to the position of each class. "Did you hear that the name of the instructor in our mathematics department is Wu long ah!" "Yes, look, is it that man, the darkest one?" "It should be him. The direction of his running is our class." "He looks so young, isn''t he eighteen or nine years old..." People in the class have a lot of discussion, especially the girls of Yan control. Soon, tall and upright soldiers stopped in front of the crowd. "Hello, everyone. I''m your instructor, wu long." He spoke with a loud voice. "Wu Long? Is it really you? " Ning Tiantian was stunned when she saw the face of the person in front of her. When she first heard the name "Wu Long", she thought it was the same name. She never thought it would be him! "It''s me." Wu long stretched out and plucked the brim of his hat, revealing his wheat face. Maybe it''s the reason why he joined the army very early. Although he looks young, he still exudes a mature atmosphere, which is a kind of hard-blooded and unyielding atmosphere. "Long time no see, sweet..." There was a hint of nostalgia in his tone. Every year, she can only see her when she returns to her grandfather''s home for the Spring Festival. Since he hit people at school, she has been sent to the army for training by her father. This time, however, he wasted a lot of strength, just let himself come to DIDU University as a drillmaster. Just to be able to see her. "Do you know each other?" In the back row, Loba asked curiously. Rather sweet stay, did not answer him. Chapter 553 "It''s understanding..." After a while, Ning Tiantian answers Luo Bai in a low voice, and then turns to look at the Li Yanmo beside him, "ink brother, do you still remember him?" Li Yanmo slightly raised his eyes, lightly swept wu long, "the defeated general, how can I forget." Although many years have passed, he never forgets his rival. Wu Long''s face changed a little, apparently thinking of something. It''s unforgettable to strip your pants and stand on your head in the snow It''s better to have a good voice. "Are you a counselor?" Wu Long also looked up and down at Li Yanmo, slightly squinting his eyes and asked. He''s not going to be a college counselor for the sake of sweetness? Li Yanmo ignored him. "He supervised the military training for our counselors!" In the class, someone said. "So it is." Wu Long gently hooked his lips, moved his eyes, and looked at the people in the team. His face became serious. "Now we start military training, starting from standing in military posture." "Alas..." There was a wail in the class. It''s easy to stand in military posture, but it''s not easy to stand in the hot sun. "Keep quiet!" Wu Long spoke again, his voice slightly tinged with severe meaning, "stand at attention, hands close to the trouser line, head up and chest out!" By such a roar, everyone inexplicably counseled, instinctively stand well. Sweet is no exception. But she is really too delicate, did not stand for a while, sweating, eyes take crystal star, with the same as dying. Wu Long stands with a negative hand and keeps his eyes on Ning Tiantian. I haven''t seen you for years. She and he have grown up He looked at the girl''s cheek. Delicate facial features, white skin, slender neck, under the brim of the forehead is a layer of thin and dense sweat, delicate eyebrows are slightly wet, along the face slowly drip down. His eyesight, let Ning Tiantian inexplicably more heated, even the body can not help shaking gently, as if at any time may fall to the ground. "Is it hot?" Wu Long suddenly took a step towards her and asked in her ear in a low voice. Li Yanmo''s long eyes suddenly squint and can''t help but want to go forward and open the distance between them. "Well." Rather sweet first step back, just instinctively nod. It''s not just heat. She feels like she''s dying. "Stand at attention, take a rest and rest for ten minutes!" Wu Long suddenly opened his mouth. "So fast Everyone couldn''t help looking at him in surprise. Wu Long''s face was as usual, without any guilty color. "The first day of training, the task is not so tight." After that, he asked the crowd, "do you want to continue training?" "No, no, of course not..." Who is not a fool, can rest, but also take the initiative to ask for training? As a result, everyone immediately dispersed. Some went to sit in the shade, while others went to buy water. As soon as Ning Tiantian stepped out of the team, she was blocked by three men. Li Yanmo, wu long and Luo Bai. "Drink water." They held up the mineral water in their hands and handed them to her. "Er..." Ning Tiantian looked at several people at a loss, and finally his eyes stayed on the bottle of water. "Thank you, but I''ll take brother ink''s water." Chapter 554 Li Yanmo immediately took her small hand, and her voice was cold, "let''s go there and have a rest." "Good." It''s better to lift your heel. In situ, wu long and Luo Bai stare at each other. "Do you like sweetness?" Luo Bai squinted his eyes and asked. "Don''t you like it, too?" Wu long did not answer the question, and his sharp eyes seemed to have seen through everything. Luo Bai: "it''s just He couldn''t refute that. Ning sweet and Li Yanmo are sitting on the chair under the Wutong tree. Ning Tiantian just want to open the mineral water bottle, don''t know what to think of, directly smile to the bottle in his hand to him, act coquettish towards him. "Brother ink, I can''t screw the cap off. Help me." Li Yanmo is still cold face, did not answer. "Do it yourself." Ning TianDun was angry and hummed, "that''s what you said. I''ll find someone else to help me wring it. How about Wu Long or Luo Bai?" "Better be sweet!" His face was black when he spoke harshly to Merton. Which pot does not open, which pot! It''s just the top of the bottle that he''s trying to screw off. It''s like having a grudge against the bottle cap. When it''s unscrewed, the cap has already deformed. "Drink He handed the mineral water to her red lips. Ning Tiantian took the water, lifted her neck and took a sip, then put it down. He looked up in front of him, blinking from her face. "How do I feel you''re a little angry?" "Are you jealous?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo looked down at her, stretched out her slender fingers, and picked up her small white chin. "What do you think?" He asked with thin lips. One or two men are interested in his people. Can''t he be jealous? "Don''t think I didn''t see Wu Long just bending over your ear and talking." He was stingy enough to speak again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a very careful observation. "It was he who leaned over on his own initiative." Ning Tiantian was so innocent that she shook his arm, "don''t be angry..." "Unless you coax me!" Li Yanmo raised his chin and squinted at her. "How to coax?" Ning Tiantian looks at his handsome face and looks forward to the answer. "What do you say?" His eyes fell on her lips. "Are you going to kiss?" Ning Tiantian immediately responded, her eyes quietly swept around. A lot of people "But it''s not very good." There was a look of hesitation on her face, which was sweating. "Who said I wanted you to kiss me?" Li Yanmo raised his lips and asked with a trace of ill will. "What do you want?" Ning Tiantian asked, did not know what thought of, eyes fell on his crotch position, white face instantly red. He doesn''t want himself to help him "You don''t want a face!" She scolded and was ready to run away. At this time, Li Yanmo stretched out a long leg to block her way. Immediately, he stretched out his arm and pulled her in his arms. "Li Yanmo, you won''t let me do that now. Can you pay attention to the occasion?" It''s better to blush than to struggle to get out of his arms. "What do you think?" He slapped Merton on her little hip. Ning Tiantian suddenly froze and her face became red again. In public, he, he, he even touched her again! "But if you want to, I can''t help it." Then he pressed her head and went somewhere "Li Yanmo!" Honey, it''s going to be really fried. If people see her posture like this, she still want to be a person! Chapter 555 Watch the girl blow up. Li Yan Mo can''t help laughing, immediately released her head, "do not tease you." After releasing it, he explained for himself, "and I didn''t intend to let you talk at all. It was you who thought it was wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian is in a daze. You''re not going to let her do that? Is it that she thinks it''s wrong? "What do you mean by staring at my mouth all the time?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but ask with a red face. Asked if he wanted to kiss, he said no, it was not a kiss, it must be that he wanted her to help him The bad man often asked her to use his mouth! "I look at your mouth, just listen to your mouth call me husband..." Who knows, she even helped him out of the mouth. Li Yan Mo''s deep eyes suddenly grow up with a little smile. I don''t want to help him Ning Tiantian is embarrassed to death So, she''s still sentimental! A snow-white face immediately from the neck to the root of the ear, red in a mess. "Dream, I won''t call you husband!" She was extremely ashamed. "Are you sure you don''t?" Li Yanmo suddenly stood up from the bench, approached her, and squinted dangerously. Ning Tiantian quickly step back, hard mouth. "I won''t yell!" The man directly grabbed her slender arm, glanced around her with a smile, then looked down at her, "if you don''t shout, I will kiss you in public..." With that, he really lowered his head and looked ready to kiss her! "You Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly widened, and you can even see the students around them pointing at them. "My name is not good yet!" It''s better to be sweet than sweet. "Come on, I''ll listen." Li Yanmo slightly tilted his head and gave her ears. Ning Tiantian hesitated for a moment, then stood on tiptoe, facing his good-looking ears, and said, "old..." Before the word "Gong" could be uttered, it was interrupted by a gnashing voice. "All of them. Ten minutes are here. Assemble immediately. One second later. One hundred push ups!" Wu Long''s sharp eyes are staring at their direction. This is clearly to Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo. Rather sweet scalp suddenly a hemp, also did not have and Li Yanmo flirting interest, hurriedly pushed away, "ink brother, I''m going to gather!" Finish saying, she hurriedly toward the direction of the class, run quickly, for fear of being late to do 100 push ups. Li Yanmo frowned, a little uncomfortable on his face. Anyone who is interrupted at such a time must feel uncomfortable. Military training continues In the next training, Wu Long seldom let everyone rest. Even if it''s a rest, it''s a rest where you stay still, and you won''t be allowed to move freely like you did just now. But the training is in the shade, and also very relaxed, we have no complaints. Merton grinned coldly and stood aside with his arms in his arms. Childish! After a day''s military training, it was not as tired and half dead as everyone thought. On the contrary, it was quite relaxed. At least it''s much better than the other classes who are sweating, panting and running a marathon. Even Ning Tiantian such a delicate little girl, also did not feel tired, just leg stand some numbness. On the way to take a bath, I met Zhou Xiaoyang, who also came to take a bath. As soon as she looked so fresh, she looked down at her sweaty shirt and couldn''t help making a sound. "You don''t have military training?" Chapter 556 "How can there be no military training?" Ning Tiantian denied. "But you don''t look tired at all and you don''t sweat much." "Our training is relatively relaxed, that is, standing in a military posture, and still in the shade..." Ning Tiantian told her all about today''s training. "Your instructor is so good!" Zhou Xiaoyang''s face is full of envy and hatred. "All right." After Ning Tiantian finished, she walked into the women''s bathroom with her. There is no hot water in the bathroom in the dormitory. You can only come to the public bathhouse of the school. In the bathhouse, there are lots of people and beautiful bodies of girls everywhere Ning Tiantian didn''t expect to see such an exciting scene as soon as she came in. She immediately widened her eyes and was stunned at the door. She looked embarrassed and embarrassed. She didn''t even know where to put her eyes. It was the first time she had seen such a public bathhouse "Sweet, what are you doing there?" Zhou Xiaoyang has taken off the camouflage clothes, turned to look at the motionless Ning Tiantian, quickly waved to her, "come in quickly!" "I..." Ning Tiantian doesn''t know what to say. "This is not the first time you''ve come to such a public bathhouse?" Zhou Xiaoyang could not help laughing at her embarrassed appearance. "Yes, yes!" Ning Tiantian nodded her head honestly and looked at the place where she was taking a bath, but she couldn''t help asking, "is there a compartment in the bathroom?" If there''s a compartment, it''s better. "You think so!" Zhou Xiaoyang''s voice broke her fantasy, "there is no shelter inside, everyone is red fruit in the bath." "Ah It''s better to blush with honey. "Isn''t there a private room?" She really didn''t bathe with so many people. "No, don''t talk nonsense. Come in and take off quickly." After Zhou Xiaoyang pulled her in, she looked at the place where she was taking a bath, and then she said, "hold on, I have to go inside to occupy two showerheads. There are so many people, I can''t go late." After that, she ran into the bathroom like a gust of wind. Ning Tiantian saw that Zhou Xiaoyang didn''t know when he was already naked She bit her lips, but she could only take off her clothes in front of so many people. After taking off, all of them are put into the small cabinet and locked. Then, Ning Tiantian also played with her long hair, blocking her body, holding a small pink towel, a shy face into the bathroom. As soon as she got to the bathroom, she was surrounded by white steam. When Zhou Xiao hears her, she doesn''t find her voice. "Sweet, here!" Zhou Xiaoyang was standing in the northwest corner, shouting her name and waving to her. Instant! The girls in the big bath hall are all looking at Ning Tiantian. Brush! Ning Tiantian quickly took the towel in her hand and covered her chest. Her face was red. She bit her lips and forced her scalp to go inside. "Ha ha..." Zhou Xiaoyang saw her like this, immediately can''t help but smile, "what block do you block, we are not men, can you eat?" It''s OK for her not to speak. Once she speaks, Ning Tiantian''s face becomes even redder. "Shut up." Didn''t you see her almost embarrassed to death! "Good, good I shut up. " Zhou Xiaoyang held back a smile and helped her open the shower head beside her. "I can remind you to wash it quickly, or there will be more people later." Chapter 557 Ah, ah, ah, it''s really embarrassing for so many people to take a bath together! But washing, Ning Tiantian suddenly found that Youdao''s eyes fell on her body. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Zhou Xiaoyang staring at her two little white rabbits. "What are you doing?" Ning Tiantian holds her chest and looks at her with vigilance. This look, as if looking at a lecher! Zhou Xiaoyang suddenly coughed and rolled his eyes. "What are you so nervous about? I''m just thinking Why are you so small here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian suddenly wants to kick her to death! "Don''t be angry, I just didn''t think there was anyone younger than me!" Zhou Xiaoyang was happy with the disaster. Ning Tiantian suddenly has a black face, but her eyes can''t help but glance at her. Sleeping trough! Really do not take off clothes do not know, the surface looks like a boy Zhou Xiaoyang, there is really much bigger than her! And look around, she alone here is the smallest! How angry! Rather sweet and shy and angry after the bath, just out of the bathhouse to see waiting in the distance of the Li Yan mo. "Why are you so red and unhappy and bullied?" Li Yanmo squinted her eyes and swept her up and down. The girl''s face is long and full of depression. "No!" Ning Tiantian immediately bit her lip and shook her head. "Is that not used to public baths?" Li Yanmo asked tentatively. "A little bit." It''s better to nod. But its practical habits, also nothing, we are girls, look at it will not be less meat. "Since I''m not used to it, you''ll come home with me every day and I''ll try to help you get out." Li Yanmo''s voice suddenly became persuasive and looked at her with a smile, "it happens that there is a Jacuzzi at home, and if you feel too lonely to wash alone, I can barely accompany you." "Can you be serious?" Ning Tiantian didn''t have a good breath to loosen his big white eyes. This smelly man, how can he always be so sentimental now! After that, she added, "I''m not upset about the public baths." "Is that?" Li Yanmo long legs stopped, standing in front of her, concerned asked. "I I... " Ning Tiantian scratched her head awkwardly and stopped talking. "What else can''t you say in front of me?" Li Yanmo indicated to her. "Just, they laugh at me. It''s so small here!" Rather sweet red face, or said, white little fingers pointing to the position of the chest. Li Yanmo was stunned at first, and then he gave a smile. Reach out and drag her into the corner where there is no one. "What did you bring me here for?" Rather sweet clear eyes don''t understand looking at him. "Aren''t you too young? I''ll help you Grow bigger When the last two words fell, his big hand also moved into her dress. Hold on to "Li Yanmo, let go Ning Tiantian''s cheeks burst red, almost bleeding, and quickly patted his dishonest big hand with his small hand. "I help you, and you beat me?" Li Yanmo''s other hand against the wall, she circled up, long eyes drooping, with a trace of grievance questioning. "You''re just playing rogue!" Chapter 558 Mention those things of young ignorance again, Ning Tian''s face suddenly burned up again. Stare at him, "you don''t see where this is, someone will come!" School! In any corner! And he did it to her "Do you mean we can just close the door where there is no one?" Li Yanmo deliberately distorted the meaning of her words. "No!" Li Yanmo interrupted her denial, "well, don''t deny it. Let me have the bigger thing." "Li Yanmo, you are really bad now." Ning Tiantian and jiaochen stamped her little foot, lifted her fist and smashed it on his chest. "All for the sake of the children." Li Yanmo grabs her little hand, sighs leisurely, looks down at her small ups and downs. It clearly means I''m afraid it''s too small for children to eat in the future! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet full of black line, clear is for their own selfish desire, also pull what children. She couldn''t help but lift her feet and step on his shoes fiercely, "big villain!" Then he pushed him away and ran back to the dormitory. Li Yanmo couldn''t look at the shoe print on his upper. She dislikes small, he helps her grow up, she also dislikes? - when returning to the dormitory, several roommates were there. However, no one paid any attention to their attitude. "Sweetie, did your instructor say there is any training tomorrow?" At this time, Zhou Xiaoyang took off the earphone and turned to chat with Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian climbed into bed and shook her head, "No "Then I think your military training tomorrow will be very relaxed!" Zhou Xiao and Yang Haosheng envy him. "I don''t know." But it''s good to be relaxed. No one wants to die of military training. If not, the next day''s military training is as easy as the first day. After several days of military training, students in mathematics department found that their instructors seemed to be poisonous! Yes, and it''s still poisonous! Every day, let them train easily, and still in the shade, other squat, frog leaping and other physical training, the instructor even did not mention. Other students are tired of becoming dogs after military training. It''s just their math department. It''s easy to die. People are envious. At the moment, wu long stood in front of the team with no expression. "What we want to teach you today is to clean up the internal affairs." "Clean up the house." There was some commotion in the class, and then someone raised his hand and reported, "report to the drillmaster, do you want to go to the girls'' dormitory or the boys'' dormitory first?" In short, the instructor shows you the right way to fold quilts. "Go to the girls'' dormitory first." Wu Long replied. "Instructor, why don''t you go to the boys'' dormitory first? Do you dislike our feet?" The boys suddenly couldn''t help joking. "No talking without a report." Wu Long squinted and looked at the girls, "how many girls'' dormitories are there in our class?" The dormitories in the university are basically random, and a class may not be able to be in the same dormitory. "Several, 203204402..." Several girls said. "And you?" Wu Long suddenly reached out and pointed to Ning Tiantian and asked, "where is your dormitory?" ¡°506¡£¡± Although Ning Tiantian didn''t know why he suddenly asked, she still said it. However, Li Yanmo frowned slightly displeased. It''s clear that we need to demonstrate our bed. Sure enough. Wu Long then said, "go to 506." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her lips. Why choose her bed! She got up this morning and evening. She hasn''t come to clean up. Chapter 559 Ning Tiantian said quickly, "report to the instructor, can you change a dormitory?" "Students have no right to interfere with the instructor''s decisions, so do others!" Wu Long''s tone is a little tough, but looking at her eyes is extremely gentle. As for the so-called "other people" in the mouth, of course, refers to Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing. "All right." Ning Tiantian only nodded and agreed. "Then go." Wu Long took the girls in the class into the dormitory building. As for the boy, he will stay in the same place, waiting for him to take him to the boys'' dormitory building for a demonstration of cleaning up the interior. After arriving at the 506 bedroom, wu long first looked at the number plate, and then opened the door and went in. At this time, everyone is training, no one will be in it. "Which is your bed?" After he went in, he glanced at Xiangning Tiantian. It''s a bit awkward to lean against the sweet door Brush, brush! Everyone''s eyes looked at the past, suddenly covered with black lines. I saw that bed, full of snack bags If I didn''t know it was a bed, I would have thought it was a dump. Even Li Yan Mo couldn''t help but sweat a little. "Well, isn''t it particularly chaotic?" Better sweet than embarrassed. "Not bad." Wu Long spits out two words against her heart, and is ready to help her clean up. Immediately, she picked up the pink quilt on her bed. The fragrance of soft quilt is the unique body fragrance of girls, which is particularly provocative. When Wu Long smelled it, he immediately felt that his lower plate was a little hot. He pursed the corners of his lips twice. After suppressing the strange agitation in his body, he put the quilt in his arms on the table under the bed. Then he turned his head and looked at everyone seriously. "You have a good idea. The correct way to fold quilts should be like this..." He said, folding the quilt with his slightly rough hands. Fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, a soft lying quilt is folded in four directions, with sharp edges and corners, like a piece of hard cut neatly. "Wow! How wonderful the instructor is "You can''t be a drillmaster again!" "Yes, do it again!" The girls couldn''t help but exclaim. "Good." Wu Long nodded, took the quilt apart and continued to fold it. Li Yanmo''s long eyes narrowed slightly, staring at his dark rough hands, groping back and forth, rolling a sweet little quilt, the bottom of his eyes burst into flames. If the eyes could kill people, his hands would have been broken many times. Ning Tiantian is standing beside him, can feel his whole body is not happy breath very clearly. She quickly lowered her voice and said to the man beside her. "Brother ink, you won''t be jealous again?" Ning Tiantian is a little helpless. How can his jealousy be so big? The instructor just took her quilt as a demonstration, he would not be jealous, right? "No His words are hard. "That''s good, that''s good..." Ning Tiantian didn''t recognize his duplicity and let out a sigh of relief. She really thought that brother ink''s heart was as small as a needle. In fact, Li Yanmo''s heart and eye even the size of the needle tip! As soon as the military training is over, Ning Tiantian is ready to go back to the dormitory to take a bath with her clothes changed. Li Yanmo suddenly stops her going upstairs. He also carried a new quilt and a three piece sheet set Chapter 560 Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly doubted and blinked for a while, and even said, "brother ink, I don''t lack quilts and sheets?" "I know you don''t want it, but your quilt is too dirty!" "Dirty?" Ning Tiantian immediately took out his lips, raised his eyebrows with deep meaning, and asked him, "where is dirty?" "It''s dirty everywhere!" Li Yanmo''s words are reasonable and vigorous. I''m afraid people who don''t know will really think that Ning Tiantian''s bed is dirty. Being touched by Wu Long''s hand is not dirty! Ning Tiantian''s eyebrows suddenly faintly smile, standing in the girls'' dormitory downstairs, looking at the small bellied man in front of him, smiling, "you directly say that you are jealous, don''t you?" Before still have to say not jealous! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo pursed his lower lip, revealing a little displeasure that was punctured. Immediately, she regained her expressionless face. She stepped forward and put all the quilts and sheets in her hand. She told her, "take it back and change it. If it won''t change, let Zhou Xiaoyang help you!" "Oh..." Ning Tiantian deliberately lengthens the ending and looks at him with narrow eyes. "Go." Li Yanmo raised his big hand to touch her head and urged him. "Then I''ll go!" After Ning Tiantian finished, she then stood on tiptoe and added a sentence in his ear, "good night, husband." "Good night." Compared with Ning Tiantian''s enthusiasm, Li Yanmo is obviously a little cold, but the corners of his mouth are cocked up. Die Ao Jiao, call her a wife will die! Ning Tiantian white his one eye, holding the quilt and sheets into the dormitory. As for Wu Long, he was restless all day, full of the taste of today''s sweet quilt. It''s a girl''s unique body fragrance Ning Tiantian, but he has always been a girl for many years. "Wu long, what''s the matter with you?" When his comrades saw him lose his soul, he couldn''t help joking, "is it possible that you have a crush on which female college student?" "I can tell you to take it easy, or you will be kicked out of the army." If there is ambiguity between the instructor and the female students, it is a major event that destroys military discipline. "I know." Wu Long drank the wine in depression. ¡­¡­ After returning to the dormitory, Ning Tiantian changed all the sheets and covers, and then remembered that she had not taken a bath. So he quickly opened the wardrobe, found out the change of clothes, ready to go to the bath. As soon as she went out, her mobile phone rang. It''s still a strange number. Ning Tiantian frowned a little, or connected. "Hello?" "Sweet..." There came a slightly husky voice, as if drunk. This sound is very familiar, rather sweet Leng after a while, on the reaction. It''s Wu Long! "How could you have my mobile number?" Ning Tiantian asked instinctively. Wu Long smiles at the other end of the phone and says drunk, "I looked through the information of the students in the school and found your number." What are you doing with her cell phone number? Ning Tiantian couldn''t help being silent. Feeling a little strange, she asked, "what can I do for you?" "It''s something..." Wu Long hesitated to say. "What''s the matter?" "You come out and I''ll tell you face to face that I''ll be waiting for you at the bottom of the girls'' dormitory." Wu Long simply plucked up his courage and finished in one breath. "Can''t you say it on the phone?" Ning Tiantian frowns a little, instinctively resists contact with a man who is not very familiar at night. Chapter 561 "All right." Ning Tiantian can only nod. After all, he is her instructor. It''s better not to offend him. Girls dormitory downstairs, at the moment outside the day has been completely dark down, moonlight and stars cross glow, according to the campus bright. Ning Tiantian''s eyes around a circle, saw wu long. He was standing under a tree not far away, dressed in a military uniform, his sleeves rolled up, revealing his strong, wheat colored arm muscles, one hand against the trunk and the other on the aching temple. At the moment when she came out, he immediately seemed to feel something. Then he raised his head and squinted at the door of the girls'' dormitory. The eyes fell on the tiny figure. "Sweetie, come here." He raised his hand and waved at her. "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Ning Tiantian walked over and asked politely and distantly. When he approached, Ning Tiantian could smell the strong smell of wine on his body. It seems to have drunk a lot of wine. "Why do you drink? Not afraid to be punished? " Ning Tiantian''s nose itched and she couldn''t help frowning. Instructors are not allowed to drink in school. After Wu Long belched his wine, he began to ask, "will you sue me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian certainly won''t. first of all, they are acquaintances. Moreover, she doesn''t want to offend him. Her military training credits are still in his hands. "Drillmaster, what do you want to do with me?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but ask again. She is not interested in chatting with a drunkard standing here at night. "Don''t call me instructor." Wu Long''s tall body approached her. Some sweet step back. "It''s not good to call me brother wu long, just like when I was a child..." Wu Long''s memory floated in her eyes and continued to walk towards her. Then her thick hand lifted up and gently touched her delicate and soft cheek. The girl''s face is so soft. "Wu long, you have gone too far!" Ning Tiantian immediately clapped his hand, a pretty face angry crimson. "Too much?" Wu long, on the contrary, was even more presumptuous. A trace of melancholy flashed under her eyes, and her big hand directly grabbed her wrist and dragged it to the remote corner. "Believe it or not, I''ll be more than that!" He suddenly faded from the day''s integrity and suddenly became a hooligan. "What do you want? Let go of me Ning Tiantian suddenly struggled up, and her small hand was shocked and frightened and patted the man''s arm. But the man''s arm is as rigid as stone, her strength seems to be very big, but in fact can only give the man scratching. "Wu long, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call for help!" Frightened, Ning Tiantian instinctively screamed, "save..." Then, just make a sound, the mouth was a pair of big hands dead press. "Mmm..." Mouth was covered, she can only make a vague voice of struggle, feet kept kicking him, hoping that someone can save themselves. But now we are all in the dormitory at this time. There are few people outside, and no one pays attention to them. She had to be dragged to the corner by a drunken man. Bang! The man pressed her directly against the cold wall behind her, bowed his head, and approached her. "Oh, no!" Ning Tiantian struggles again and kicks her with her feet. Her pupils are full of panic. Chapter 562 Wu long pressed her on the wall, then bowed his head, and slowly approached her with a face of wheat color. Near to Ning Tiantian, you can feel his breath mixed with wine gas at any time His thin lips were only a few centimeters away from her cheek, as if it were possible to kiss them down at any time. "Oh, no!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but make a vague voice again. Her face was full of panic, and her small hand wanted to open his big hand. But her strength in front of men is really small pitiful. Wu Long didn''t pay attention to it at all, but his head stuck to her ear, saying word by word. "Sweetie, do you know that I have loved you since I was a child, and I still like you very much now..." "Will you be my girlfriend?" "I promise, it will be better for you than Li Yanmo." He said three sentences in a row. In fact, he wanted to tell her this for a long time. Every time he saw her flirting with Li Yanmo, and every time he saw her courteous estrangement to himself, he suffered to death. Finally, he could not hold back his feelings for her any more! So today, at the risk of being criticized by the authorities, after drinking a little wine, I decided to confess to her. "Sweet, how about being my girlfriend..." He repeated again, his voice full of trepidation. Ning Tiantian Tong Ren has some incredible enlargement. Does he even like himself? So tonight''s so-called to find her something to say, in fact, is to take the opportunity to confess to her!? But he should know he has a boyfriend! "If you don''t speak, I''ll acquiesce to your consent!" Wu Long saw that she suddenly did not struggle, drunk eyes suddenly smile and squint, bow to kiss her "Oh, no!" Ning Tiantian hurriedly shook his head, was covered by his mouth issued a fuzzy sound, eyes constantly burst out tears. What is acquiescence? She agreed! Too much! Obviously, her mouth was covered by him, and she couldn''t make a sound at all. She tried to push the man away, but she couldn''t. So I can only watch his lips fall to his cheek Strange man''s strong hormone taste and alcohol mixed together, into the sweet nose, immediately let her heart a burst of nausea. It''s disgusting! She couldn''t stop it. "Wuwu..." Ning Tiantian finally couldn''t help crying in despair. Her tears kept falling down like broken beads, and her little hands pinched the flesh on the man''s arm fiercely. Even blood seems to be pinched out. "Honey, don''t cry, I will hurt you." After wiping her tears, the man continued to bow his head and prepare to kiss her Ning Tiantian''s tears fall more and more fierce, no girl in the encounter of this kind of thing, can still keep rational. Just when Wu Long was about to succeed In rather sweet despair to can not, but she suddenly felt a loose. The man who had held her tightly against the wall was suddenly pulled away. Bang!!! Next, Ning Tiantian sees that Wu Long is beaten to the ground directly. "Hiss..." Wu Long immediately took a breath. As if the man did not get angry, he hit wu long on the ground, and his hard fist "Bangbang Bang" hit him a lot in the face. Ning Tiantian stupefied a second later, wait for the moonlight to see who is coming, tears immediately fell down, immediately from the back embrace him. Chapter 563 Her tears quickly wet his back shirt. Li Yanmo was scalded by her tears and didn''t care to beat wu long on the ground again. He quickly turned around and took her back to his arms. "No more crying, no more crying, sweetie..." As he coaxed, he patted her on the back with his big hand. "Wow Not coax good, this coax, Ning sweet nose is more sour, cry howl more fierce. As long as you think that she is almost to be strong, she even has the heart of death. In her life, she will only let brother ink touch it, no one else can! "Be obedient. Don''t cry. Your voice is almost hoarse." Wu''s heart was wiped with tears. Dare to bully his girl! Because the sound of Ning Tiantian''s crying was so tragic that everyone thought it was a homicide, so they all came down from the dormitory building. Then I saw a strange scene In the dark night, a tall and beautiful man is comforting the frightened girl in his arms, while on the other side of the grass, there is another person lying on the ground. There are students with flashlights immediately to the person''s body, immediately scared. "My God, a lot of blood!" Everyone followed closely, and saw that the man was black and blue, with blood on his face, and he was still wearing military uniform. It looked like a drillmaster who should be a freshman in military training. "I''ll go. What''s going on here?" "I don''t know. It''s not the instructor''s intention to molest the girl students, is it?" "I think so, and then someone''s real boyfriend suddenly appears." The crowd gathered around. "Sweetie, what''s wrong with her?" Luo Bai also came down from the boys'' dormitory building. He looked at Ning Tiantian with worry on his face. He was almost shocked when he heard her cry. "Who bullied me?" Zhou Xiaoyang also ran down and saw wu long on one side. She grinded her teeth. "Did you do it? Damn it. You dare to do such a dirty thing in a uniform. It''s a disgrace to the soldiers!" Zhou Xiaoyang side low curse, at the foot of the side of the fierce Chuai wu long. Don''t look at her as a girl, but that action, without ambiguity, directly kicks to the man''s most precious place. All the boys on the scene were tight with their legs. The woman was too savage! "Ah Wu Long eats the pain, instinctively curls himself up into a shrimp shape and moans bitterly on the ground. The lifeblood of a man, it''s amazing "Wu Long!" At this time, the chief drillmaster who heard the news came over angrily. He had a bucket of water in his hand and poured it directly on his head. "Wake up the hell for me!" This is to piss him off, do not say to drink, but also run to the girls'' dormitory here to play rogue! Puff - the cold water poured on Wu Long''s body. Wu long on the ground, suddenly hit a shiver, the brain paralyzed by alcohol finally had a moment of soberness. Wu Long opened his eyes in anger. "Chief instructor?" There are people around him pointing at him, he suddenly some do not know why. Can''t help asking, "what happened?" Chapter 564 He bent down, grabbed his collar directly, pulled him in front of his eyes, angrily asked, "what are you doing here in the girls'' dormitory at night?" On the first day of entering the school, he repeatedly told me not to have close contact with female college students in the school. Otherwise, it will hurt others and yourself! Waiting for him to answer, the chief instructor immediately lowered his voice and said in his ear, "some people say that you come to this indecent female college student. Is this true?" "If it''s not true, explain it immediately, or your military career will be over." The chief drillmaster is really going to be very angry. Wu Long was stunned by the roar. Dirty female college students? When did he do such a shameless thing. When Wu Long subconsciously wanted to deny it, the scene that happened before suddenly appeared in his mind. He did! Really molesting female college students! He almost forced a kiss, Ning Tiantian! Especially sweet is his little green plum Wu Long immediately patted his head in great chagrin. Instead of answering the chief instructor''s words, he reached out and pushed him away. Under the general instructor''s puzzled eyes, he touched the thick nosebleed on his face and walked towards ningtiantian in embarrassment and despair. Li Yanmo hugs Ning Tiantian, and her eyes are black and horrible, as if she is going to kill him. Wu Long stops in front of Ning Tiantian. Then, he bent down heavily towards her and apologized to her with a cry, "I''m sorry..." He was really drunk before, and he almost did something stupid. "Sweet, I''m really sorry, I drank a lot of wine tonight, I can''t help but tell you, and then I almost kiss you..." His voice fell to the ground, and he admitted the fact that he was a dirty girl student. There was an uproar. Even the chief drillmaster is also a little silly, this time even wash white may not have. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, sweetie, I''m sorry..." He was holding his head in pain. Except for apologizing, he really didn''t know what to say. Clearly he just wanted to tell her what he wanted, but how did he get to this point! "Enough, will you shut up?" Ning Tiantian, the whole person is about to explode, say so loud, this is for fear that we don''t know that she was almost forced to kiss by him? "Brother ink, I don''t want to see him!" Rather sweet whimper, small hand instinct tightly embrace Li Yan mo. She cried and asked him, "I want to go home tonight. I want to go home, not the dormitory." "OK, let''s go home, not the dorm." Li Yanmo listened to her cry, and her heart couldn''t help but ache. After a low voice of comfort, he directly held her leg and strode toward the outside. When he left, he did not forget to glance at the chief instructor coldly. "I will pass on this matter to Ning, chief executive of a city." The chief drillmaster is in a daze, but he is their direct leader. How can he know him? And once it is known to the people above, there is no way to deal with it lightly. So Wu Long is completely finished this time! How can a soldier with a bright future be so confused! The chief instructor couldn''t help but glance at Wu long. Li Yanmo didn''t care what he thought, but went to the school gate with Ning Tiantian. "Brother ink, I can''t get out without a note..." To the school gate, Ning Tiantian suddenly thought that during military training, freshmen can''t leave the school at will. Chapter 565 Ning Tiantian immediately settled down, small hands tightly around his neck, buried his head in his neck, sad tears. In fact, she was so sad not only because she was almost forced to kiss Or because Wu Long is a very good friend of her, but he is against her. If brother ink didn''t come in time, no one would know what would happen next. He would dare to kiss, let alone others Soon, Yu Meiren called the guard to let him go. Back to the house they bought that day, Ning Tiantian struggled to get out of Li Yanmo''s arms as soon as she entered the door. "Brother ink, I want to take a bath. I haven''t come to take a bath after military training today..." And then something like that happened. Ning Tiantian, although she has stopped crying, her eyelashes are still wet and her eyes are red, just like a rabbit, she is looking at him pitifully. There was a pang of heartache when he said Merton harshly. "I''ll carry you." Li Yanmo looks down at her and walks towards the bathroom with a steady step. After entering the bathroom, Ning Tiantian suddenly seemed to think of something, and her little hand suddenly grasped his sleeve. "Brother ink!" "What''s the matter?" He looked at her with a look of horror. "I was not met by Wu Long just now." Ning Tiantian explained immediately, for fear that he would think more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Mo was silent, and immediately took her in his arms with heartache, "I know." "That''s good..." Ning Tiantian was relieved at last. "Fool." Li Yanmo couldn''t help but reach out and rub her head. Then she went to the bathtub with her legs raised to drain her water. "The water is ready. Come and wash it quickly." He pushed her small body to the bathtub and looked at her still sullen face. He couldn''t help but poke her cheek and jokingly said, "do you want your husband to take a bath for you?" "No!" Ning Tiantian immediately blushed and turned around to push him outside. "Villain!" When I closed the door, I didn''t forget to scold him. Looking at her face finally emerged to restore vitality, Li Yan Merton also felt relieved. Otherwise, he was really afraid that it would have a psychological impact on her. When Ning Tiantian was taking a bath, Li Yanmo made a phone call and told Ning Tiantian''s grandfather about today''s incident. He was about to portray wu long as a prodigal son. Ning Shou grew angry. First, he punished wu long, and then secretly transferred people to the front line where they were doomed to death (as cannon fodder). Too much, dare to bully his granddaughter in school! Ning Tiantian, who is taking a bath, knows nothing about it She soaked in the bathtub for about half an hour before she came out. After taking a bath towel to wipe her body clean, she just wanted to put on her clothes, and her eyes looked around, and it occurred to her that there was no change of clothes in her new home. "Honey, have you finished washing it?" Outside the bathroom, Li Yanmo looked at his watch and urged. "Wash, wash up..." Rather sweet dry answer, looked down at can only surround their own bath towel. Who can tell her whether it''s a bath towel or a towel, so short? "Then why don''t you come out?" Li Yanmo knocks on the door again. Rather sweet red face, for a long time before grinding chirp voice, "I, I have no clothes to wear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 566 "What are you laughing at? Don''t think I didn''t hear it!" He and she are only separated by a layer of frosted glass door distance, Ning Tiantian no matter how the back of the ear, also heard. Li Yanmo immediately closed the voice, light cough way, "what clothes, come out directly, I don''t mind you don''t wear anything." "Li Yanmo!" Ning Tiantian suddenly blew up hair, blushed quickly, blood, "you quickly find a clothes for me to change!" If she just went out like this, the man would not be polite to knock her down. "My clothes?" Li Yanmo asked. "Nonsense." Ning Tiantian didn''t have a good breath to loosen his two words, just now the depression also disappeared a lot. Then the door suddenly quieted down. Ning Tiantian heard the footsteps of his leaving. I think it''s time to find her clothes. After a while, the footsteps came back. He was knocking at the door, "open the door." "Now Ning Tiantian grabs the bath towel in front of her chest, then she steps forward to unlock the lock, opens a gap, and carefully pokes out her head to look out, and reaches out a hand to the door. As for his body, he was clinging to the door, as if he were afraid of being seen by him. "Brother ink, put your clothes in my hand and you can go." She was so careful that she immediately gave her angry smile. "Sweetie, are you on guard against me? You say, where haven''t I seen you all over? " he make complaints about the Tucao, and the big hand pushes the door open, and the people come straight in. If she doesn''t let him see it, he will. "Li Yanmo, who let you in!" Ning Tiantian immediately squatted on the ground, did not let him see his body, covered the tight on the bath towel, blushing small face accused of staring at him. "I let myself in." Li Yanmo smiles, looks at her up and down, still leisurely and leisurely to shake the clothes on the hands, "I this not come in to send you clothes?" "You''ve delivered it now. Get out of here!" Ning Tiantian stretched out her little white arm to grab the clothes, and immediately patted his legs, indicating that he should go out quickly. "Don''t you want me to change it for you?" Li Yanmo asked in a slightly profound way. "No!" It''s better to cover your head in a hurry. "All right." Since you don''t want him to change it, he will have to take it off later. As soon as he came out, Ning Tiantian immediately closed the door and quickly put on her clothes. She looks like a little girl with a thin shirt on. It''s about as long as her thighs, and her little buttocks are looming. No, Ning Tiantian just came out and felt chilly below. As soon as she lowered her head, it occurred to her that she was not wearing underwear! So quickly reached out to cover a place, just want to return to the bathroom, was called by the man. "What happened?" When she saw her face, she was proud of her face. Sure enough, the sexiest time for a woman is when she is wearing a man''s shirt "I, I..." In the face of his inquiry, Ning Tiantian''s face turned red again and stammered. Just the hand instinctively grasp the shirt, block their own under. She can''t say that she doesn''t wear the inner lining. She needs him to bring her a piece of his inner garment! Chapter 567 As he spoke, his hand was not honest enough to swim up her smooth skin. You can always meet her little sister Ning Tiantian quickly clamped and stopped his action. With a red face, she stretched out her small hand and pushed him for a while. "You know I want that one, so you don''t go to find it!" "But my underwear is gone, only this one on my body..." He said, his voice suddenly stopped, with a trace of bad smile, "if you don''t mind, I''ll take it off for you, OK?" "You, you, you!" Ning Tiantian Tong Ren flashed by without a touch of fright. She spat out three "you" words, pointing at him with tiny white fingers, and retreated in disbelief. Hold for a long time, Ning Tiantian finally said a complete sentence. "You don''t want a face!" Li Yan Mo''s face is not red, heart does not jump, a face indifferent expression. "How shameless you are Word poor Ning Tiantian repeated again, the calf immediately ran to the front of the wardrobe, bent down, to look for his inside. Men always have a habit of cleanliness, it is impossible to have only one inside. Her posture of bending down and buttocks inevitably revealed Li Yanmo narrowed her eyes and took a panoramic view of her "beautiful scenery". Tender pink color Look at the population dry tongue dry! When he said Merton, he had a reaction. His abdomen was like a fire burning. "What are you looking at?" Find Ning Tiantian inside. As soon as he turns around, he stares at himself fiercely. Then she thinks of his bending action. She can''t help screaming, "Li Yanmo, you pervert!" "I think my wife, how did she become a pervert?" Li Yanmo''s hands are around his arms, and he asks in a reasonable way. "You Ning Tiantian where can say he, finally can only take a look at him shyly and indignantly after a few eyes, ran into the bathroom, put his inner sleeve on the body. It''s really safe to wear it inside. Of course, the premise is to ignore that this is his inside "My underwear is comfortable?" When she came out, Li Yanmo was leaning against the wall and asked with a smile. "A little bit big." Rather sweet and shy face, said while climbing to the bed, covered themselves. To keep the panties from falling off. "It''s too big, after all." Li Yan Mo Ti step up, slippers, go to bed, hold her in the arms, head buried in her neck. "Narcissism." rather sweet and sweet Tucao make complaints about his head and fall asleep in his warm arms. She didn''t sleep well. She frowned and held his shirt with her little hand. She looked like a very insecure child. Even if nothing happened, wu long still left a faint shadow in her heart. "Sleep in peace, those who bully you have been cleaned up..." His thin lips gently kissed her forehead. Ning Tiantian seems to feel the man''s love and pity, and her tight eyebrows finally slowly loosen The next morning, before dawn, Ning Tiantian woke up early. But the little face was wrinkled and sad. "Brother ink, can I not go to school?" She muttered. "Well?" Li Yanmo did not understand and looked at her. "Now the whole school must have known that I was almost forced to kiss by the instructor..." Although did not kiss, but people''s imagination is infinite, perhaps even more disgusting things will come out! Chapter 568 Concerning her reputation, Li Yanmo naturally planned for a long time. Of course, even if he did not deal with it, the Imperial University and the army had already dealt with it secretly. The instructor tried to molest the girl students If it gets out, it''s a big scandal! It''s a relief. She just wants to be a low-key person now, but she doesn''t want to be criticized by her classmates in school. "Look, it''s this girl who was almost forced to kiss by the instructor!" As long as think of this, Ning Tiantian can''t help frowning. Gossip is ten thousand times more terrible than a blade! "Don''t worry, you''ll never hear a rumor when you get to school later." Li Yanmo stretched out his hand and smoothed her eyebrows, "darling, I will accompany you in the campus at any time in the future, and will not let people bully you again." "But how can you be with me on campus at any time?" Ning Tiantian mumbled and asked back. Didn''t he help Yu Mei Mei supervise their military training for half a month? Half a month later, he should have left school. "Then you will know." Li Yanmo raised his hand and scraped her small nose to retain a sense of mystery. "And play mystery with me!" Ning Tiantian''s discontented humming two times, shaking his arm, "you say it quickly!" "No!" Li Yanmo wanted to give her a surprise. No matter how she asked, he covered his mouth tightly. Also directly cut off the topic, "good wife, get up quickly, you will be late soon." Finish saying, he rate first walk out of bed, go to balcony to take back her yesterday''s clean clothes. Then, pass it to her. "Speed up, wife." One face two sound "wife", call rather sweet sweetheart flowers in full bloom, also forgot to ask. "Yes! Husband She ran to the bathroom, took off her clothes and put on her own clothes. Then they went to DIDU University together. Sure enough, the university is very quiet, a word about the "instructor forced kiss female students rumors" are not. It seems that everyone selectively forgot about that night. Ning Tiantian didn''t get much attention when she came in. Even Luo Bai, who was present that night, and Zhou Xiaoyang, who was extremely gossipy, seemed to have forgotten what happened last night Ning Tiantian was relieved. She didn''t want to care about what way Li Yanmo and the school used to control rumors. Military training continues. Wu Long has been taken away by the troops. They have a new instructor in the Department of mathematics. Of course, some people are curious about why wu long left, but several students who know it all falter that they don''t know anything. Last night, the school invited all the students who were present to the principal''s office and threatened and lured them. Anyone who dares to spread rumors will be directly expelled from the school. You know, once you''re expelled from the highest institution, it means no school will ask you again. No one is stupid enough to risk being expelled from a famous school for a few gossip. Soon half a month''s military training was over. The next is the final military training show. After the performance and the award, the military training is completely over. After the military training, we had two days off. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo went back to a city, and then came back, which was the official opening time of the University. Chapter 569 This morning, Ning Tiantian has an open mathematics class. Go to the public classroom for this lesson. But when she arrived, there were no empty seats in the large classroom with hundreds of people. Even the corridors, corridors and windowsills were full of people inside and outside. And most of them are girls. There was a lot of noise in the whole classroom, like 300 ducks. Rather sweet can not help but slightly tongue, the original mathematics class so hot? But their whole mathematics department clearly only has more than 30 students! "It''s strange. Why do those liberal arts girls come here to listen to math?" At this time, by Ning Tiantian forced to come to class Zhou Xiao Yang can not help but ask. Liberal arts students basically do not study mathematics, or as an elective course. In the past few liberal arts students would come to listen to mathematics, but this year there are so many "Don''t think so much. You''d better find a place quickly." Ning Tiantian holds the book in one hand and drags her to go inside. "If there is no place, we can only stand behind and listen." At this time, Luo Bai, who was sitting in the last row, waved to them. To be precise, it''s toward sweetness. "Sweetie, come here, I''ll take your seat for you!" He had already come ahead of time to take up the position. Seeing her coming at the moment, he immediately waved to her. "Tut Tut, what position are you looking for? Look, your flower protector has already helped you find a good position." Zhou Xiaoyang immediately joked. "What kind of flower protector, don''t talk nonsense. Luobai and I are pure revolutionary friendship." Ning Tiantian white Zhou Xiaoyang one eye, quickly pull her to go over. There are two extra places beside Luo Bai. Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang sit down respectively. Ning Tiantian put the book on the table, looked up and saw the sea of people in the classroom. She couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people who like mathematics. It seems that I''ll come early next time." "It doesn''t matter. I can take your seat every day." Luo Bai said with a gentle smile. "That''s very nice." Ning Tiantian quickly shakes her head. "Hello, we all don''t like mathematics, but we all like it At this time, the head of a girl turned around, kind to a few people gossip. "The new math professor?" Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes. "Then he must be super powerful?" Otherwise, there would not have been so many people taking his course. "Yes, it''s very good. I heard that he was only about 23 years old, but he has already got his doctor''s degree. He gets full marks in every exam..." Girl bar, it said a pile of, he should only be described in the sky, the world which has several times to smell, listen to Ning Tiantian a few people are stunned. "There are still so many people?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but take a breath. But she was not so surprised at the thought of her brother ink. After all, her brother ink got his doctorate at the age of 22-3. And every test is basically full marks. "Of course The girl in front of her nodded, and then she said, "but these are not the reasons why we come to the class." Ning Tiantian frowned, "is that?" I don''t think he''s a great lecturer. What''s the reason? "Of course, it''s because he''s so handsome, so handsome, so handsome as to explode!" The girl suddenly excited can''t, dancing, eyes with pink bubbles, "we are all aiming at this point, otherwise who will come to listen to this boring math class!" Chapter 570 Ning Tiantian was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help thinking. Can you be more handsome than her brother ink? "Handsome to explode?" Loba couldn''t help but sneer. "This professor is too terrible. It can explode. It seems that we should stay away from him, or he may be killed one day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian and others suddenly sweat. You die without destroying the atmosphere, right? "And what''s his name?" After a while, Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and asked again. "He..." Then there was a commotion in the classroom. "Wow, the professor is here!" I don''t know it was the girl who suddenly screamed. The high decibel voice almost lifted the roof. Then there was the scream of a group of girls. "My God, this is the hormone of walking!" "Fighting power among teachers!" "The beauty is so high, why do you want to be a teacher in Colleges and universities? If you go to be a star, you will be popular all over the world!" "Ah, ah, I want to have a talk about teacher-student love!" The girls'' voices almost drowned the classroom. Ning Tiantian immediately rubbed her hair and hurt her ears. How could this group of flower crazies look like they have never seen a man before! Is there anything handsome! Can you match her brother ink! All of a sudden, Ning Tiantian''s heart was angry, and she stretched her neck and looked at the people She was a fool at a glance. Beside the blue classroom door, tall and slender men are walking against the light, as if with their own soft light effect, dizzy people''s eyes. Clean white shirt, straight suit pants, polished shoes. The first thing to enter the classroom is his long legs against the sky. Looking up slowly, he has broad shoulders and narrow buttocks. His skin is like jade, and his facial features stand upright like a knife. No talented painter can describe his incomparable beauty. Calm, noble, elegant and elegant. A Book of advanced mathematics was in his big hand. He was walking gracefully to the platform. "I''m a professor of mathematics, Li Yanmo." WOW!!! What a sexy voice! Numb, ears are almost pregnant! The girls screamed again. "Can I transfer to another department? I''m going to transfer to the mathematics department!" There are only a few open classes of basic mathematics a week, but there are specialized courses in mathematics department every day. In other words, people in mathematics department can see such a handsome Professor every day! It''s so enviable! On the stage, Li Yan Mo is cold and reserved. It seems that he has long been familiar with this. After a brief introduction to himself, he threw the book gently onto the platform. Then, he rolled up his shirt sleeve, held his fingers on the platform, and his eyes looked at the students under the stage carelessly, as if he were looking for someone. His every action is like a slow motion in the movie The girl''s eyes are staring at him without blinking. In such a large classroom, the scream has disappeared, and finally returned to quiet, leaving only shallow breathing, and the sound of rolling eyes! All the girls raised their heads and straightened their chests, indicating that the professor should look at himself quickly. This looks like waiting for kindergarten teachers to praise their children, inexplicably makes people feel funny. Chapter 571 The little girl was looking at him in amazement. Her black and white eyes were staring extremely round. She seemed to doubt whether the scene was true or not. He''s the new math professor!? Li Yan Merton slowly hooked his lips and gave her a sign of doting smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to be sweet. Confirmed the eyes, it is her ink brother no doubt! Just why did he come to be a professor? Wait Ning Tiantian immediately thought of his words a few days ago. In the future, I will accompany you on campus at any time. ¡¿ so, this is what he called company? Ning Tiantian immediately covered his lips, eyes floating with a thread of crystal liquid, so silent, looking at him. Sobbing, brother ink is so nice. It''s so lonely to know that she went to school alone! If she knew that Li Yanmo was to spy on her, I don''t know if she would be so moved! Li Yanmo saw that she was about to cry, and immediately frowned, subconsciously wanted to step down to coax her. But it''s too ambiguous to think that he is a professor now and helps female students wipe their tears. So, can only stop. Raise your slender finger and point to her. "That schoolgirl, please come here." As soon as the deep and pleasant voice fell, everyone immediately followed the direction of his fingers But there are a lot of female students in that direction, and I can''t see who he is calling! "Wow, which girl is so lucky to be a professor of close observation?" "I don''t know. It''s not us anyway. Alas..." Girls from other directions sighed with disappointment. Xiao''ai, Professor Xiaotian, you''re still poking, aren''t you "Well? What? " Rather sweet this just return to God, red eye socket is a blankness. Obviously, she didn''t hear the voice that she was asked to go up. "I said that Li Yanmo just asked a girl to go up to the stage. I think he called you!" Zhou Xiaoyang repeated in a low voice again. "Is it?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but raise her eyes and Li Yanmo to look at each other and ask with eyes. Are you calling me? Li Yanmo nodded slightly, and repeated again, "the girl in white T-shirt, jeans and ball head, please come up." She was the only one who met the dress. Now Ning Tiantian can be sure that she is the one who yells. All of a sudden, she was envious of her classmates. Rather sweet inexplicably red face. "I, I''ll be right here..." Although she did not know why he suddenly called herself up, she still instinctively stood up from her position and walked quickly to the platform. It''s not that she wants to walk fast, but the eyes of the whole classroom are staring at her. It''s like she has an affair with the professor! Although They do! "Ink Well, teach, professor Ning Tiantian has come to the platform, but she is not used to calling him Professor yet. "What did you come up to me for?" After calling him, she asked again. Don''t say rather sweet heart bottom doubt, even the students at the bottom also have some puzzled to look at the precious and cold professor on the stage. I don''t understand why he sent people to attend the class as soon as he started. Li Yanmo slightly drooped her eyes, put the blackboard eraser on the platform to her, "nothing, just let you clean the blackboard." Chapter 572 clean the blackboard? Is it that simple? Ning Tiantian is a little suspicious. But I can still take the blackboard eraser. But what happened next, let Ning Tiantian make sure that her suspicions are not wrong At the moment when she handed the eraser to her, her big hand clapped her buttocks. Her lips moved quickly and her voice was still as strong as ever. "What did you cry just now? Don''t cry. I don''t know if you cry, I''ll be very distressed." Really, he came here to accompany her to study, she should not be happy! Still crying! "Ah Ning Tiantian was touched there, and immediately stepped back, staring at him with shame and indignation in his eyes, and his cheeks were immediately flushed. Sure enough, he asked her to come up, not to clean the blackboard, clearly to take advantage of the opportunity "Why, what did she shout?" Under the stage, everyone looked at her startled reaction, and suddenly couldn''t help being curious. "Yes, and why she is so red all of a sudden!" "It doesn''t matter. It must be because the professor''s beauty is too high. She is shy." "Ha ha, I think so!" Listen to everyone''s comments, Ning Tiantian on the stage almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood! They will never know, in their eyes, the unattainable professor is at the moment behind the platform Mo female students Li Yanmo is calm, quite a sense of crisis. At the moment, he was glaring at her, "classmate, is it difficult for the professor to just let you clean the blackboard, or will the professor eat people and you are afraid of being eaten?" As he spoke, his long eyes narrowed slightly, his forehead slowly lowered towards her, and the corners of his lips seemed to smile. He was getting closer to her, and Ning Tiantian soon felt his breath fall on her cheek. This posture is too ambiguous! It''s like he''s going to kiss it in the next second. In broad daylight, in full view of the public, what is the system! Ning Tiantian immediately bit her lip and stepped back again. "No, it''s not. How could the professor eat people? It''s just to clean the blackboard. I''ll clean it right away." With that, the little girl quickly turned around like flying, facing the blackboard, waving her small arms, and constantly wiping the blackboard writing left on the blackboard. The blackboard is full of blackboard writing, so that Li Yanmo has been talking for a long time, but her blackboard has not been wiped out. "Dawdle." Li Yanmo saw that she didn''t finish wiping, so he could not help but drop the book. Turning around, he saw that the little girl was struggling on tiptoe, but could not wipe the top chalk words. Her head was sweating. He immediately amused a moment, walked to her behind, directly raised his hand from behind to grab the blackboard eraser in her hand. "I''ll do it." And then rub the chalk on the top easily. The falling of chalk and ashes is like the snow in winter. Tall and slender man meticulously wipe the blackboard, his chest is standing in a daze cute lovely girl, this posture is like he knocked the girl blackboard. Good pictures It''s just that the sunshine outside is falling in gently A group of female students immediately looked straight. Even Ning Tiantian didn''t return to his mind for a long time, and his heart was pounding. Ah, ah, can brother ink not be so provocative? Her little heart is about to stand it! Until his voice with a smile. "Classmate, you can go down." When she finished, Li Yanmo raised her hand and brushed the chalk ash on her hair. It looks like a gentlemanly move, and another group of young girls fall. Chapter 573 Why are they not the ones who are thumping on the blackboard and touching their heads! "Yes, yes, professor." Ning Tiantian didn''t want to stay on the podium for a long time. Now, as soon as she heard his speech, she ran off the stage quickly with her legs. Almost catch up with the beast. It''s like running after the water. When he said Merton harshly, he was covered with black lines Until sitting on the seat, Ning Tiantian was relieved completely. The teacher gave birth to something. It was so exciting! Ning Tiantian is quick to suspect that Li Yanmo is not specially to accompany her to school. It is clear that Li Yanmo came here to molest the flowers and bones of her motherland under this banner Then for his boring life, add a little interesting mood! Well, it must be like this! A big two-hour class soon ended All the students were fascinated. Even if he is talking about higher mathematics like the book of heaven! Especially the girls! Just ring the bell, immediately rushed to the platform, quickly surrounded by Li Yanmo. It''s like he''s a top star. To sign, to take a group photo, to call wechat and so on Ning TianDun angrily pounded the table and glared at him through his eyes. It seems to say that if he dares to agree to any request of a girl, she will never pay attention to him again. Li Yanmo receives Ning Tiantian''s jealous eyes and smiles at once. "Wow, Professor, it''s so cute to laugh!" "Professor, Professor, can you leave me a phone number?" "Yes, that''s right. It''s convenient to discuss topics." Ning Tiantian black face, a group of literature department girls, need to find a mathematics professor to discuss problems? To be clear is to chat up In Colleges and universities, although the relationship between teachers and students is not good, but after all, we are, or almost adults, distinguish between right and wrong. In addition, professors are not as old as they are. Many girls don''t think it''s a shame to be in love with their teachers. "Want my phone?" Li Yanmo asked back without salt. The girls seemed to have not heard it out, and the chicken pecked at the rice and nodded. Yes, of course they want the phone! Li Yanmo''s voice rang again, but his eyes crossed the crowd. He looked at Ning Tiantian, who was still in the seat. He said, "if I give a phone number, my wife will be jealous." His wife will be drowned by vinegar. "Old, wife!" Hearing the speech, the girls were heartbroken. "Professor, are you married?" "Soon." Li Yan Mo''s lips are drawn up. Isn''t it fast? Tiantian will be 18 years old this winter vacation, and she will be 20 years old in two years. Then they will be able to testify! "Oh..." Hearing the word "soon", the girls immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, they are not married yet, so they still have a chance! After the girls left, the huge classroom suddenly returned to quiet. Li Yanmo carried a long leg, around the table and chair, walked to Ning Tiantian. "Jealous guy, let''s go." "Who said I was jealous!" See was punctured by him, Ning Tiantian was immediately angry, small hand tightly holding the palm of the higher mathematics book. "Well, you''re not jealous. It''s the dog who is jealous!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ning Tiantian went crazy and almost ran away. Chapter 574 At this time, Luo Bai, who was also in the classroom, couldn''t help but look at his eyes and said, "are you really going to teach us math all the time?" So he''s going to be his student in the future? Oh no, it''s a student and a rival! Luo Bai could have expected that he would wear a bunch of shoes to Ning Tiantian if he offered his love to Ning Tiantian again! "To be precise, I''m here to play." Li Yanmo did not hide his purpose, hook lips. As for what to play, it''s worth saying. It must be playing Sweet and sweet! "As for teaching, it''s only by the way to teach you fools!" Then he added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students who left just now have no idea what kind of disdain they have in their eyes. It was as if they were a bunch of scum that couldn''t get into his eyes. "I should have recorded what you were like just now and let everyone see it!" Loba couldn''t help biting his teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Li Yanmo threw a "self experience" look to him, he took Ning Tiantian out. "Well, wait a minute. I haven''t spoken yet." Luo Bai didn''t know what he thought of. He ran after him. "Say it." Li Yanmo saw in front of him, and then spit out a word impatiently. "If you come to be a professor, have you ever thought that your relationship with Tian Tian will become very tense?" Luo Bai really felt that his rival in love should be renamed assistant attack. He was thinking about them everywhere. He continued, "after all, the love between teachers and students is despised by people." Once exposed, it''s going to be stabbed in the spine. "Brother ink, this seems to be a big problem." Rather sweet and thoughtful nod. Luo Bai almost died suddenly. What is it like a big problem! It''s clearly a huge problem! As the saying goes, one day is a teacher and the rest is a father. Love between teachers and students is against ethics! Li Yanmo is still that pair of light cloud appearance. It doesn''t seem to take this seriously. He looked down at the little girl. "First of all, I won''t teach you for a long time. At most, I''m going to open a branch office in DIDU after that." Li Yanmo first said his decision, and then began to analyze rationally, "and our love is before I become your professor. Moreover, we will announce the formal engagement when you are in the bar mitzvah, and then we will be the unmarried couple. So even if it is found out later, others will not hold on to the teachers and students!" Naturally, he considered all the problems before he came. "Engagement?" Before Ning Tiantian had time to call, Luo Bai couldn''t help exclaiming, "you, will you be engaged?" His voice is a bit fragmented, trying to hold back the sour heart. "Are you talking nonsense?" Li Yanmo is too lazy to talk to him. This time, he directly leads Ning Tiantian''s hand to the outside. Loberton was stiff at the same time, and then he laughed bitterly. Yes, it''s normal for someone else to be a boyfriend or girlfriend, whether it''s engagement, marriage, or having children? What is his right to ask? It''s just the heart position There will always be uncontrollable pain. Outside the classroom, Li Yanmo then released her soft hands. Luo Bai is right. They are teachers and students now. We should pay attention to all kinds of intimate actions. Chapter 575 Brother, did you say ink was engaged Ning Tiantian felt that his eyes widened and asked. "Well. If there is no accident, it will be on the day of your bar mitzvah. " Li Yanmo nodded his chin, glanced at her, observed her smiling face, and asked in a deep voice, "why, you don''t seem happy?" "How could it be!" Smell speech, Ning Tiantian immediately revealed a huge smile. "How could I not be happy!" The smile on her lips seems to melt everything It makes people warm. Only Luo Bai felt particularly cold, cold and bone chilling. "Since you are so happy, would you like to kiss me?" Li Yanmo slightly pinched her chin and asked jokingly. "You hate it!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but blush and kick him. This stinky man! I still want her to kiss her in public. It''s clear that she is her professor now, so I still don''t know the convergence point. Just like not long ago, he even started to fight her across the platform! Li Yanmo''s suit pants immediately left a small footprint. "As a student, how dare you treat the professor like this, Ning Tiantian, do you believe that I let you fail in mathematics?" Li Yan Mo faint threat way. "Li Yanmo!" Ning Tiantian''s nostrils were out of breath, and her white little finger pointed to him, "just now I still love the engagement. Now I''ll give you the professor''s airs. Do you believe it or not, I won''t marry you!" "Dare you The cool words fell on her head like ice. Rather sweet inexplicable one counsels, hastily dog leg laughs. "Hey, Professor, calm down, calm down, calm down..." Li Yanmo raised his chin and hummed. "I''ll go. Can you stop showing love? I''m starving." Zhou Xiaoyang walked out of the classroom with a silent face. Li Yanmo did not pay attention to her, but looked at the time, it was 11:30. Immediately, he moved his eyes from his watch and looked down at Ning Tiantian, "hungry?" "Hungry, hungry!" Ning Tiantian said three times in a row. "Let''s go." All of a sudden, a group of people set out to the canteen. On the way, I met a history professor. Professor of history is a very gossipy middle-aged woman. As soon as he sees the handsome and forceful words and expressions, he immediately shows a loving mother''s smile. She came up in a hurry. "Xiao Li, come to the canteen for dinner?" "Well." Out of politeness, Li Yanmo nodded slightly. "Not bad, not bad." The history professor nodded with a smile and looked up and down as if his mother-in-law was looking at her son-in-law. Such eyes, let Ning Tiantian some uncomfortable. But she is not easy to attack, can only black face, with the face to remind Li Yan Mo to pay attention to a bit. It''s a little innocent to speak of Merton. My wife seems to have fallen into the vinegar jar recently. "By the way, Xiao Li, do you have a girlfriend? If not, Auntie can introduce you!" Professor of history probably really wants to introduce Li Yanmo. So that he spoke directly in front of the students beside him. After that, without waiting for Li Yanmo to speak, she immediately pointed to the footprints on his suit pants, just like discovering the new world. "Ouch, Xiao Li, who kicked you? Are you the recent college students too noisy to fight with you? Don''t be afraid. Tell me, who kicked me? I''ll go to the school leaders and have to..." I''ll give you an explanation. Naturally, the history professor thought that it was the student who had no eyes and the professor started to fight. But this time, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by sharp words and ink. Chapter 576 "Sorry This is when my wife and I have a bad temper. " As soon as the voice of Li Yanmo fell, the professor of history had petrochemical. Ning sweet looks at her stiff face, the lip corner can not help but to warped. "You all have a wife?" The professor of history was disappointed. Alas, he wanted to introduce his daughter to him. "Well." Li Yan Mo light answer, then looked down to Ning sweet, eyes light doting, seems to be silent. Wife, we''re gone. "Let''s go, Professor!" Ning sweet received the eyes, immediately showed a smile, like a rabbit, bouncing and dancing with him into the dining hall. After entering the canteen, Li Yanmo and Luobai two men took the initiative to fight. Ning sweet is sitting face to face with zhouxiaoyang, staring at her eyes. After a while, Ning sweet seems to think of what, hurriedly holding chin to ask her. "Zhouxiaoyang, do you know how to cancel the elective course?" "What?" Zhou Xiaoyang was stunned and asked, "which elective course would you like to cancel?" "History!" Rather sweet talk can not help but skim. "Poof, I remember when you started taking this course, didn''t you say you were interested in history?" "Zhou said, and then he looked at her like he thought about it again." I know, are you because the professor of history wants to introduce your boyfriend to this small thing, and then you will hate people! " Even the elective course of other people don''t want to go to. "It''s called a little thing?" Ning sweet can not help but stand up to take a picture of the table, surprised the students around to see her. The professor of history Prys her corner in front of her. It is a little thing to step on a horse? "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, it''s my mouth, my mouth is wrong!" Zhouxiaoyang immediately showed his dog legs and laughed at her anger. "It is a big thing. As the saying goes, the scholar can kill, and can not be robbed of a man!" "Hum, it''s almost the same!" Ning quickly sat down and returned to the previous question, looking at her with a blatant look, "so if you don''t take an elective, will it affect credit or something?" "No, the elective course is optional, and the teacher will not call the name." "And you are still a science student, you don''t have to take these liberal arts classes." "That''s fine." It was sweet and sweet, and I was relieved. "What are you talking about?" Li Yanmo has come back after dinner, sits beside her, pushes a man full of meat and vegetables to her. "Nothing to talk about, I am not going to take the history elective. I will go to the other class." Rather sweet said, while picking up chopsticks, grilled rice to eat. I understand it in a second. His wife will never be less jealous than him. "So sweetie, what class do you have to take?" At this time, Luo Bai also came back with two plates, and gave zhouxiaoyang a, and he sat next to her. Then eyes looked at the opposite side of the sweet. "I haven''t thought about it yet." Ning sweet and sweet side grill, shake head while shaking his head, "may be literature, art, or more join several associations..." She had not finished speaking, and she interrupted her conversation with lobai impatiently. "Sweet, how can''t you stop your mouth!" Rather sweet sweet silently looked at the empty meal plate, spit out a word. "Probably because there is too little food!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 577 "Brother ink, if you want me to shut up, why don''t you go and buy me some rice?" Rather sweet grilled after the last meal, raised with rice grain of the face, shyly said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo looked at her in disgust. And then I''m going to buy a meal! After he left, Luo Bai opened his mouth again. His eyes looked at her and nodded. "In fact, it''s good to join more clubs." "Yes Rather sweet licked the plate said. Luo Bai took a look at her, slightly sweating, and then asked, "what club are you going to join?" "Bakery club." Ning Tiantian seems to have planned for a long time, but didn''t think about it when she said it. Bakery club is a community formed by some food eaters in the school. It specializes in making desserts, cakes and biscuits. "Are you sure?" Luo Bai and Zhou Xiao Yang suddenly showed a surprised expression. Then up and down, left, right, right, 360 degrees, she looked at her in all directions. She doesn''t look like a cook. Can you really go to the bakery club? "Change the club. It''s not for you." Li Yanmo, who just came back from buying a meal, immediately gave a suggestion tactfully. "Why not?" Rather sweet don''t understand to ask. "Because you are only fit to eat." After that, Li Yanmo handed the plate full of food to her. "No, I''m going to join. I''m going to bake bread and biscuits for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of the last time she did to her bowl of black porridge (poisonous porridge), Li Yan Mo inexplicably smoked the corner of the lip. "Well, if I could eat the biscuits made by Tian Tian herself, I would have died without regret." Luo Bai was envious of Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo: I''m afraid that after you eat, you will regret for life! "Maybe you can try it." So, Li Yanmo then faint voice. "Can I really eat something sweet?" Loberton glared at him in surprise, as if he were afraid of something wrong with his ears. After all Li Yanmo is more domineering than Tiantian. He is not ignorant. Now he agreed. "Wuwu, Li Yanmo, I used to be too small-minded, but always..." Scold your old man. "Stop it." Li Yanmo doesn''t want to see a man sensationalize himself. Loberton shut his mouth and lowered his head to pick up food. "Brother ink, didn''t you hate Luobai very much before?" Ning Tiantian was stunned for a moment, and immediately lowered her voice to ask after all, the two men were at war as soon as they met each other, as if they were born with different temperament. But now he not only promised him to taste what she had made by herself, but also tacitly allowed him to eat at the same table with them, as well as Zhou Xiaoyang. She remembered that he didn''t like eating with so many people before, especially those who were not familiar with. "That''s because it''s too ambiguous for me to eat alone with you on campus." Li Yanmo slightly bowed his head and explained in her ear. Ning Tiantian understood immediately. Dare you, he took Luo Bai and Zhou Xiaoyang as a shield In this way, we will think that the professor is eating with several students, rather than the professor alone with the female students! The meaning between the two seems similar, but in fact, the difference is huge! The latter is too ambiguous! "What are you two whispering about?" When Zhou Xiaoyang and Luobai heard the murmur, they couldn''t help raising their heads and staring at them suspiciously. Chapter 578 "Oh, no, no!" Ning Tiantian immediately laughed and continued to eat with her head down. "Eat quickly. I''ll sign up for baking club later." Out of the canteen, Ning Tiantian pulled Li Yanmo and asked him to sign up with himself in the baking club. Zhou Xiaoyang and Luobai also came. Anyway, there are no classes in the afternoon. Just walked to the baking club building, Ning Tiantian smelled the sweet and greasy smell of cake. The director of the baking club is a short, short, fat sophomore. When he sees someone coming, he smiles and greets him. "Are you all coming to our bakery?" He pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and narrowed his eyes. Then he saw that Li Yanmo was also there. He was surprised, "Professor, you are not coming to join our baking club, are you?" "No Li Yanmo lightly picked the next eyebrow, looked down at the girl beside her, "is she to participate, I just passed by." "Yes, I''m coming to join the baking club!" Ning Tiantian quickly reached out and pointed to herself. "Oh, yes." Chubby president saw such a beautiful girl, the fat on his face suddenly laughed and trembled. I don''t know at all. Later he will cry and drive people away "Do you need to fill out any forms?" Ning Tiantian asked again. "No need." Fat president first shook his head, directly took out the club''s logo "Chef''s hat" and handed it to Ning Tiantian, "you are now a member of the baking club!" "Ah?" Taking over the chef''s hat, Ning Tiantian suddenly had some silly eyes, "so I am a member of the baking club?" Isn''t it said that many societies need to be assessed or tested before they can enter? "I can''t see that the baking society''s requirements are so low." Zhou Xiaoyang also slightly tongue. "Because very few people join the club." Li Yanmo glanced at the community of a few sporadic people and said directly to the point. If we don''t recruit people, the school may consider abolishing the association completely, so there are no requirements. See was stabbed, fat president immediately embarrassed. He quickly sighed, "to tell you the truth, we don''t have many people coming to join us. After all, it''s so convenient to take out food now. People deliver everything you want with your fingers, and few people want to cook in person." "I will!" Ning Tiantian patted her chest. "It''s rare that Xuemei loves baking so much." Fat president immediately like to find a confidant, almost tears in his eyes, quickly took people into the baking room, "or we will start baking now, by the way, you should not have classes in the afternoon?" "No Ning Tiantian shakes her head and looks at the baking utensils in the kitchen. There are already several senior students, who are baking cakes, biscuits and other things in it, giving off an attractive aroma. "Haven''t you asked the grade of baking?" Ning Tiantian is stupid again. I''ve heard of piano and English. How many grades do you have in English? After thinking about it for a while, she said seriously, "it''s about level 0!" Level 0! It''s just that it''s never been baked! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat president slightly wipe sweat, again put on a smile, said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, baking is actually very simple, it''s easy to learn." Then he turned to give her the material. "Good!" Ning Tiantian nods, puts on the white chef''s hat, and then prepares to bake. Chapter 579 While baking, others need to go out. "You remember to play carefully." Li Yanmo glanced at the oven, knives and other dangerous goods. After reminding her, he said, "I have to deal with some things, so I can''t be with you outside. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." He needs to have a meeting with the company remotely. "I''ll pay attention, brother ink. Go ahead and do it." Ning Tiantian nodded, watched him leave, and then looked at eye Luo Bai and Zhou Xiaoyang, "you two also go busy first, wait until I call you, let you try." "That''s fine." They nodded and left. After all, the kitchen is a place with too many people and is not sanitary. Until the evening, Li Yanmo came back to the baking club, just want to see the finished product of the little girl. Just push open the door, smell a pungent burning smell. He couldn''t help but wring his brow, and looking up, he saw that the huge baking society was in a mess at the moment! It seems that there is a fire here. The walls of the white flowers are smoked black, the mold dishes are falling into a heavy layer of black. The oven is emitting a "zizizi" leakage sound. The naked eye can clearly see that there is a blue electric current above, and there is a layer of heavy ashes on the ground It''s like there was an explosion here just now! Li Yan Mo Lian goes in and looks for Ning Tiantian''s figure. She was standing in the corner, being lectured by the chubby president. Her white and delicate face was as gray as a cat, as if it had just been arched from the bottom of the pot! "Xuemei, you just bake. Why did you almost give my baking club some?" The fat president, who was holding a fire extinguisher in his hand, said bitterly. Just after he left for a while, someone told him that the baking club seemed to be on fire. When he came in, he saw that the oven was on fire, and Ning Tiantian was in a hurry to take water to put out the fire. You know, water can explode when it touches electrical appliances! So, in the end, it really exploded! Fortunately, she was far away from him at that time and was not affected. But the bakery Club suffered! "I''m sorry, president. I''m sorry. I''ll make compensation..." Rather sweet heart issued a mosquito big voice, repeatedly apologized, admitted responsibility. She was so stupid that she wanted to bake a bun in the oven, but the oven caught fire because of improper operation. "I''m going to be so angry with you!" Fat president can''t help raising his voice, a face crazy, reprimand again. "That''s enough." Li Yanmo walked in with long legs, stopped in front of Ning Tiantian, raised his finger to wipe the face she wiped with the same as the cat. Then he turned his head and looked at the fat president indifferently, "you list the loss, I will compensate for her according to the price." "Teach, Professor, are you going to pay for her?" Fat president can''t help gossiping up, shrimp small eyes back and forth looking at two people, "then what''s the relationship between you?" Li Yanmo didn''t pay attention to him, but lowered his head, grasped her arm with big hands, and swept her up and down with a glance, "is there no injury?" "No ink brother, I don''t have..." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. "Well." Li Yanmo was relieved and touched her head with a big hand. "Let''s go back. Don''t come here again. If you really want to bake, I''ll teach you when you go home, or I''ll make it for you myself." "Good." Ning Tiantian nodded with red eyes, tears almost couldn''t help falling down. She thought brother ink would scold him, but he didn''t, and he took the initiative to teach her baking. Chapter 580 Before going out, Li Yanmo did not forget to pick up a few pieces of half baked bread and put them into the bag. "Brother ink, don''t you all say that you want to teach me, or make it for me yourself, so what are you doing with this?" Ning Tiantian looks at the gray bread baked by herself, and is embarrassed suddenly. Li Yanmo slightly hook lips, said, "Luo Bai said you want to taste your craft?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet in the bottom of my heart for the mouse point wax. After watching them go out, the fat president realized that it was the professor''s sister! No wonder it was sent to the baking club in person, and she had to compensate for her loss. Just out of the baking club, Ning Tiantian they ran into Zhou Xiaoyang and Luo Bai. "Honey, are you ready?" Luo Bai immediately rushed over and asked. Ning Tiantian just wanted to say that she almost blew up the baking club. Li Yanmo threw the bag in his hand directly to him, and said, "this is what she just made. Remember to eat it all." "I''m sure I''ll eat everything sweet makes..." Over! The last word, when Luobai took out the bun, the voice suddenly stopped suddenly. He was staring at the object in his hand with a dull face. It''s dark, it smells like paste, and it''s hard like a stone. That''s bread, too? "Why not Li Yanmo couldn''t help but smile. Luo Bai stiff raised his neck to look at him, saw his face full of joy and joy, suddenly understood that he was on purpose! He clearly knew that Ning Tiantian''s cooking was very bad, and the things he made were basically hard to swallow, so he was given a set. Although he is also hard to drill into the sleeve! "It seems that he hates what you do." Li Yanmo looked at ningtiantian pitifully and was ready to take her hand Heart piercing! "Who says I dislike it? I, I like it very much!" With that, Luo Bai decided to eat the dark bread. "White mouse, you''d better not eat it. I know it''s bad." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help saying, "I''m going to learn baking with brother ink. I''ll cook it for you next time." "Good, good..." Luo Bai chewed something in his mouth and answered vaguely. "There''s no next time!" snorted Merton With that, he took her little hand and took her out of the campus. It''s Friday afternoon. The students can go home. As soon as they left, lobuton couldn''t help retching and took out the bread from his mouth "Cough, cough! Oh He kept patting himself on the chest. , ah, although he really love sweet, but also make complaints about Tucao, she did things are too bad! "Brother, do you need an ambulance?" Zhou Xiao and Yang immediately patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. Before Luobai could speak, another voice came from behind. "Man woman, you don''t pester women and stick to men recently. Can''t you change your taste?" Her mortal enemy, Mu star also don''t know where to drill out, a face scornful staring at her. Then he kindly advised Luo Bai. "This little brother, I can tell you, you must stay away from her, because she is a huge Lily!" Mu Xingchen how how to shout up, "lily, you know, Lily just likes women..." Girl! "I''ll go to your uncle''s!" Zhou Xiaoyang got angry immediately and immediately chased him to fight. Luo Bai was speechless, but looking at the two figures of chasing and fighting, he couldn''t help but feel a little envious in his eyes. Because he and Ning Tiantian may not have such a way of getting along in this life Chapter 581 Here, Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian back home, picked up the apron, tied it around the neck, and then beat eggs, closed noodles, skillfully made dessert for her. Ning Tiantian ran to wash her gray face first, and then ran to the kitchen. First she poked a little hairy head into the kitchen to see what the man was doing now! Then I was fascinated by the handsome appearance of men in aprons Whining, biting his fingers, how could he wear such a low apron so charming! "Come in, don''t you want to learn baking?" Li Yanmo beat eggs, while turning his head to see her by the door. "Oh Ning Tiantian came back to her senses and trotted over. When she came over, Li Yanmo put her in his arms and continued to beat eggs in front of her chest. "Ning Tian Tian, I''ll teach you baking. Do you want to give me some tuition?" "But I''ve spent all my pocket money ahead of time this month." "No money..." Li Yan Mo Dun when elongated tail, rich in magnetic voice, crisp and sweet, leg a soft. Brother ink is so provocative! "Yes, no money." Ning Tiantian nodded her head honestly and said, "otherwise, I''ll ask my mother for some living expenses later." "Don''t be so troublesome. If you don''t have money, you can pay for it!" Li Yanmo said while kissing her neck, warm breath hot Ning Tiantian, cheek red. He didn''t know when he had put down the egg bowl in his hand. His big hand was tightly encircling her slender waist and pressing her face toward him on the marble kitchen table under him. She was forced to separate from her monthly retirement, clamping his strong waist. This posture, successfully let Ning Tiantian blush. Alas, since unlocking the love mode and using the hand barrier, he has become more and more shameless and impatient. "Li Yanmo!" Seeing that he was going to kiss her, Ning Tiantian quickly stretched out her small hand against his falling chest, and glared at him angrily, "you haven''t taught me, now you can''t ask for tuition fees. Let me go!" "Yes." Li Yanmo immediately released her, of course, did not forget to pat her hip like a hooligan, "after teaching, remember to pay tuition." "What a nuisance!" Rather sweet mumble mouth, fine white little finger, maliciously poked the man''s hard chest, "Tuition matters or wait for you to teach me to talk about it!" But Ning Tiantian seems to have no talent in cooking. It''s stupid. It''s disgusting. Li Yanmo has countless times wanted to give up teaching this idiot, but when he thought of his "tuition fee", he silently resisted the impulse to lift the table! Keep teaching this idiot! Finally, at the 101st time, Ning Tiantian successfully made a complete biscuit with complete color and flavor. After looking inside the oven, the girl quickly took out the pan filled with buns with thick cotton gloves, picked up a piece of bread and tasted it first. "Wow, it''s delicious!" Ning Tiantian just took a bite, and put the rest of the whole into Li Yan Mo''s mouth. Li Yanmo opened his mouth slightly and chewed it down. How about ink Ning Tiantian is not excited, just like a child who has got full marks in the exam. At the moment, he is shaking the arm of his parents, looking like he is asking for praise. After swallowing, Li Yanmo nodded, "it tastes good." "Brother ink, when I marry you, I will make you bread every day, OK?" Ning Tiantian immediately threw himself into his warm arms and gently rubbed his neck. Chapter 582 However Li Yanmo refused! "Not good..." He spat out two words, low and slow. "Why?" Ning Tiantian quickly raised her small face and frowned at him. Li Yanmo lowered his head and said to her eyes, "I didn''t marry you to make bread for me every day!" "I married you to better spoil you." His sweet words can always be sweet, sweet flowers in full bloom. She immediately blushed to bury all her small face in his arms, and the tip of her nose was his good smell of mint, "brother ink, you are so good!" "Well..." Li Yan Mo''s low should a, followed by a sudden change in the voice, smilingly leering at the girl in his arms, "baby, since you have learned, is the tuition fee paid now?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Smell speech, Ning Tiantian almost choked to death by his saliva, and quickly jumped out of his arms. Yeah, it''s coming out! Return the bullet! It''s so far! "Well, I suddenly want to go to the bathroom!" After the little girl laughs, her eyes aim at the kitchen door and immediately want to slip out. Crus just sell a step, by the man''s big hand to hold up the collar. "Want to pay off?" The man directly pressed her on the wall, the tall body constantly approached her, the corner of his eyes slightly raised, obviously saw through her little trick. "Brother ink, I don''t want to be a liar. I''ll pay off my debt." Ning Tiantian blinks innocent and clear eyes and defends herself. "Since you don''t want to default on your account, admit it now." Finish saying Li Yan Mo to directly hold her leg bend, carry her on the shoulder, stride toward the bedroom at ease to walk. "No! Don''t go to the bedroom Rather sweet red face, small hands kept patting his back. "Don''t want to go to the bedroom?" Hearing the speech, Li Yanmo''s steps suddenly stopped a little. He looked around with a smile and said, "where do you want to go? Balcony, living room, study, bathroom, or go back to the kitchen? " "You, you, you have no face!" "Choose quickly, or I''ll take you outside." Li Yanmo saw that she also came to scold himself, and suddenly got a bad heart and threatened her. "Ah The girl immediately screamed, slapped his strength can not help but increase a, "bad guys, go to the bedroom, go to the bedroom!" After the man got the order, he immediately carried her into the bedroom and threw it on the bed. The whole action in one go, obviously already skilled! And then xxoo£¡ Ning Tiantian is exhausted again this evening. Two days off, to be exact, and her hands were dying. She was late for class on Monday! Li Yanmo was also late. The first class in the morning is his class. Mathematics public classroom has long been crowded, students are staring at the empty platform. But after a long time, they didn''t wait for the most brilliant and fascinating mathematics professor, Li Yanmo! "Good, get up." At the moment, their professor Li is pinching his wife''s nose to wake her up. "What time is it?" Ning Tiantian put her head in the quilt and made a slow murmur. "It''s seven o''clock." Li Yanmo looked at his watch and said. The morning class started at 6:30, that is to say, Li Yanmo was half an hour late! Chapter 583 "It''s your fault that you made it so late last night. I''m late. What should I do if I''m scolded by the professor later?" All the professors in the capital are strict, especially like to catch people, late, truant! Li Yan Mo was silent for a second before he said, "you are late for this class. It''s my class." "Ah?" Ning Tiantian issued a cry of surprise, and immediately patted the chest, "then I''m relieved." But the next second she screamed again. "You said that was your class? So why are you still here? Let''s go to class Ning Tiantian jumped out of bed and took him to wash. After that, he ran into Imperial University. Fortunately, their house is next to the University. It''s ten minutes away. "You go first." Li Yanmo signals Ning Tiantian''s advanced public classroom. Then he went in. So she''s not late. "Good." Ning Tiantian ran in, she just thought of standing behind the class, saw Luo Bai waving to her. "Here He took her seat again. "Thank you very much, Loby." Ning Tiantian ran through the crowd. As for Zhou Xiaoyang, she didn''t come. She didn''t need to take math class. In addition, she was not interested in Li Yanmo''s beauty, so she stayed in the dormitory and played games. "It''s OK." Loby shook his head and handed her the breakfast in the hole. "Have you had breakfast? Why are you so late? " Li Yanmo is also, as a professor, he was more than half an hour late! "I..." Rather sweet red face, scratch the head, do not know how to say. Just when she was embarrassed, Li Yanmo came in. Ning Tiantian immediately looked up at him. At the moment, the man''s face of indifference and abstinence, and the way she flirted with her last night, is simply different! Clothes and animals Inexplicably, these four words pop out of her skull! "Professor, you''ve come!" The moment he came, the students couldn''t help screaming. "Yes, professor. Why are you so late today?" A girl couldn''t help asking. Of course, this is not a question, but a simple curiosity. Li Yanmo stood on the platform like a dog. After sweeping his eyes, Ning Tiantian, he began to speak faintly, "nothing. I got up late with my wife." "Yo..." In the huge classroom, ambiguous inspiratory sound was emitted. Ning Tiantian''s face burned again, and her neck and ears were all red, just like a shrimp that had just been stewed. I know you can''t know that his wife is her. But being teased in public by him, she couldn''t help being shy. Luo Bai''s face was expressionless, but his fingers were almost trapped in the meat. Humph, show love, divide quickly! "Professor, are you going to get up late tomorrow?" The sound of gossip continued to ring. All of a sudden the crowd cocked up their ears and waited for his answer. Even Ning Tiantian was wondering how he would answer this question. Immediately, just listen to him. "No, she went to school." "School? Is she still a student? " There was a backward breath in the classroom. "What? Can''t you? " Li Yanmo slightly pick eyebrows, voice a kind of refreshing indifference. "Of course, of course, but I don''t know which school she is in. It''s not from DIDU University, is it?" Another asked. Ning sweet heart immediately raised up, staring at the platform that tall figure. Brother ink, did you roll too much last night? How can you talk in disorder today! Chapter 584 "No comment." Four words, the end of the eight trigrams. Also let Ning Tiantian completely let go of heart. Otherwise, she is really worried about Li Yanmo''s excitement, and then she will say her name, and then she will be embarrassed! "Class." He started his lecture with a slow and orderly manner. His voice is majestic and cold, which makes people dare not make a trace of movement. Even the girls who peep at him only carefully look at him and dare not make any sound. Although Li Yanmo was half an hour late, in the remaining one and a half hours of the course, he had finished all the courses he should have taught, not a bit less. As for whether the students can understand, it is no longer within his jurisdiction! Towards the end of class, the boy sitting in the back seat of Ning Tiantian suddenly poked her with his finger. "Better be sweet." "Who are you? How do you know my name? " Ning Tiantian turns her head subconsciously and sees a strange boy. He is very sunny, fair skin, warm as spring when he laughs, wearing a light blue shirt and a handsome hairstyle. "I''m from the math department, too. I''m from the same class as you." Xu Yi said with a smile. In the University, even the students in a class may not remember all the names, because they seldom have classes or self-study in the classroom. They are basically public classrooms or libraries. So it''s no surprise that Ning Tiantian doesn''t know her classmates. "Oh." Ning Tiantian nodded and asked, "what do you want from me?" "In fact, it''s nothing. I want to ask you for a mobile phone number. After all, we are in the same class. We can easily contact any activities in the future..." Xu Yi scratched his head, his ears turned red slightly, and said incoherently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningtiantian some speechless, class activities are not all counselors notice? So, he''s here to pick up a conversation? After Ning Tiantian showed an awkward and polite smile, just to refuse, he heard a cold voice coming from the direction of the platform. It''s Li Yanmo calling her. "Better be sweet." He squinted his long eyes and read her name dangerously in his voice. Ning Tiantian suddenly had a bad premonition. She turned her head and saw that the man had a dark and handsome face. She stood up stiffly and asked timidly. "Teach, Professor, what can I do for you?" "Did you just talk nonsense with my classmates in my class?" He picked his lips and made a faint voice. Ning Tiantian felt guilty for a moment and understood that he saw her talking with the boy. Just want to talk, but hear his cold voice again. "The math homework I just assigned will be handed in to me tomorrow. As for other students, it will be handed in next week." "Ah!" Ning Tiantian immediately looked at his homework on the blackboard, so many obscure mathematical problems, more importantly, there is a small paper. The math problem is nothing, as for the paper, it is not easy to write. When writing, I need to consult a lot of materials, such as "Professor, do I have to hand in this math paper tomorrow "Yes." Li Yanmo spits out a word without any discussion. Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly collapsed. This man, put on the public revenge, abuse power for personal gain! Chapter 585 Xu Yi, the boy who just talked to Ning Tiantian, saw that the professor punished her. He stood up and pointed to him, "Professor, I took the initiative to talk to Ning Tiantian just now. If you want to punish someone, punish me, don''t bully girls!" What he said was awe inspiring, a pair of guard fixed rather sweet appearance. Ning Tiantian almost cried. I''m afraid the person who didn''t know thought she had something to do with the boy. It''s over, brother ink is going to be pissed off! She was afraid to look at his face at the moment. On the platform, he gave a cold smile when he said Merton harshly and looked askance at the boy. "What''s the name?" "If you don''t change your name or sit down, you can''t change your family name, Department of mathematics, Xu Yi." Xu Yi with young arrogance, fearless and he look at. "Good, take the lead in speaking and disrupt the class." Li Yan Mo''s eyes were indifferent. After counting his crimes, he said, "in the future, I''ll teach you how to listen." Do you listen to the class? Xu Yi is stunned directly. Damn it, this professor is so abnormal! At most, other professors give a lecture orally, but he even has to give corporal punishment. People will look at Xu Yi with sympathy How miserable! "Professor, are you going too far?" Xu Yi was unconvinced. "If you think it''s too much, the door is here." Li Yanmo directly pointed to the direction of the door, voice cold, "you are welcome to switch at any time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi was also young and full of vigor. He could not stand this kind of provocation. He patted the table directly, took the book and was ready to leave. He yelled, "transfer to another department. If you are such a perverted Professor, who can bear it?" "It''s better to be sweet, or you can also transfer departments. My family is related to the school, so it''s easy to change departments." When Xu Yi left, he didn''t forget to pull shangtiantian. "I can transfer any department you want." As soon as the words fell, all the students saw that Professor Li''s face turned black. It''s like Ning Tiantian has something to do with him. "Ning Tian Tian, do you want to transfer?" On the stage, Li Yanmo almost opened his mouth one word at a time, each with a gnashing of teeth. "Sweet?" This will make meaning also is looking to Ning Tiantian, even the address has changed, the eyes are full of undisguised love. Not only the two men, but all the students in the classroom are staring at Ning Tiantian. I don''t know if she''ll follow suit. Ning Tiantian, this meeting is almost fried, coupled with so many people watching, embarrassed even face red. She quickly shook her head and quickly organized the language, "I''m sorry, I won''t transfer. It''s because I talk in class. The professor should punish me, and it''s not a punishment. It''s just that I hand in my homework in advance." "Well, well." Xu Yi sighed with disappointment. However, he seemed to bring his own sunshine attribute. He would smile the next second. "When do you want to change departments, come and tell me." Ning Tiantian just wanted to shake her head, saying no, Luo Bai on the side of the first to speak. "Don''t you say you want to transfer to another department. If you still need to pay any more attention, just go away and don''t disturb our class, OK?" After turning his eyes, Xu Yi directly waved to Ning Tiantian, "goodbye, Tiantian. I''m going to the physics department. You''re welcome to come and play with me in the future." Ning Tiantian pulled the corners of her lips and sat down again. Li Yanmo''s look is colder. Chapter 586 At the end of class, Li Yanmo did not forget to remind her again. "Sweet and sweet, don''t forget to hand in your homework and essay tomorrow." "Yes, professor." Ning Tiantian mumbled in response. Hum, small bellied man, she just said a few words to the man, clearly she did not intend to give him the mobile phone number. "Why don''t I help you with your paper?" Seeing her broken face, Luo Bai could not help but suggest. Ning Tiantian quickly shook his head, "no, I''ll be seen by the ink brother at that time. I don''t know how to punish me." By this time, all the people in the classroom had left. Li Yanmo walked in front of her with long legs and looked down at her slightly. "What time are you still wasting here? Don''t go to the library to check the materials and write papers." Before writing a thesis, you need to consult a lot of materials. "If you can''t teach tomorrow, you can stand on the platform and listen to the class." Finally, he added. With that, he walked out of the classroom. Rather sweet to cry without tears, smelly man, vinegar can be really big. I spent the whole day in the library It''s a pity that she still didn''t write the paper. She got stuck and couldn''t write it out. Ning Tiantian is about to cry. It''s over! She could almost have expected that she would stand on the platform and receive the attention of the public tomorrow. No, it''s just too lost! So at night, she slipped into Li Yanmo''s office with a cat''s waist. Every professor in DIDU has a separate office. Dong Dong Dong Dong. Outside the corridor, Ning Tiantian is knocking at the door. When she knocked at the door, she looked around for fear that someone would find her. After all, in the evening, female students come to the male professor It''s too ambiguous! "Homework and paper finished?" When Li Yanmo opened the door to see her, it seemed that he was not surprised, as if he had already guessed that she would come to find herself. The corners of his lips slowly drew up a smile like radian. "I can''t write it!" Ning Tiantian bit her lip and said as she got into his office and locked the door. "Can''t write it out?" The man repeated her words with a low smile, and reminded him, "that someone will be punished to stand on the platform tomorrow." Smell speech, rather sweet when angry gnash teeth, put in the hand from the library management borrowed materials on his desk, and then raised his small foot, viciously in his bright shoes on a foot. "Bad man!" "What are you doing?" Li Yanmo directly raised his hand and hugged her, encircling her petite body in his arms. "Would you mind not letting me stand on the podium tomorrow? It''s a shame." Ning Tiantian drew a circle on his chest and murmured in a low voice. "It''s not impossible not to stand on the platform..." Li Yanmo said in a low voice. Hearing this, there is still room for rotation. Ning Tiantian immediately asks, "really?" "Well." Li Yanmo nodded his head, and then said, "but at the weekend, you should be good for me to play." "You Ning Tiantian suddenly blushed, her small hand clenched her fist, beating his chest. "I think you mean it. You know that I can''t finish my little paper in one day. You deliberately give me difficult questions, and then guess that I''ll come to you, so that you can make any terms with me." Chapter 587 Li Yan Mo gently raised his lips, can not deny the smile, neither admit nor deny. Yes, he just took advantage of the problem to "bully" her. But the final decision is still in her hands. Penalty stand or close with him at the weekend Rather sweet hum two, or choose to lose integrity. "I promise you, I will hand in the homework next week, just like other students." Li Yanmo raised his hand, gently pinched her small chin and said with a smile, "if you serve me well, you can also not hand in." "You are good or bad!" Rather sweet want to cry, finger poked his chest, "Li Yan Mo, or you still resign." Otherwise, she felt that sooner or later she would be killed by him. "Why quit? I think it''s interesting to be a professor." Li Yanmo said with a smile. It is better to be sweet and sudden. Can play with her, can use professor''s identity to press her, of course, he feels very interesting! Ning Tiantian put out her hand and pushed him away. "I went back to my dorm." Just about to go, the arm was pulled by the man again and returned to the man''s arms. "What else do you want to do?" Ning Tiantian puffed up her cheeks and asked him. "Good night, wife." Along with his deep and sweet voice, it was his gentle kiss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet Leng Leng Leng, the bottom of the heart of depression also disappeared, small head in his arms rubbed against, "good night husband." - the next day. Li Yanmo''s class. Professor Tianning asked, "is there any homework for Tianning?" At this time, just into the public classroom, Ning Tiantian''s heart suddenly "clutters" for a moment, her feet are stiff at the door of the classroom, instinctively raise her eyes and look at the noble and lonely man on the platform. Li Yanmo slowly turned his face and looked at her. "How about your homework, sweetie?" Hearing this from a man, Ning Tiantian immediately stares round her eyes. Didn''t they agree last night that they would hand it in next week? Did he suddenly go back on his word? At this time, Li Yan moved her eyes slightly, indicating that she could take a book and hand it in. "Oh, homework The homework is here. " After receiving his eyes, Ning Tiantian quickly took out a book from the schoolbag and handed it to him. Li Yanmo opened, pretended to look at the empty book for a while, then closed and returned it to her. "Yes, it''s just that the paper was written in a hurry, and there were a few points that were not very accurate." He made serious comments on an empty book. Rather sweet lips corner smile faint tremble, and then nod, a face seriously said, "Professor, I next time I write well." "Well, come into the classroom." Li Yanmo nods. Luo Bai once again helped her to occupy the seat, Ning Tiantian hurriedly walked over. This makes Li Yanmo frown. If he remembers correctly, all these days, it is lobar who is helping her to take her seat! After class, Li Yanmo called Ning Tiantian to the office. "Brother ink, what can I do for you? I''ll have English class later. " Ning Tiantian looked at him blankly. "Can you get up early every day?" Li Yanmo said with his eyes slightly narrowed. "Why?" Ning Tiantian stares at him vigilantly and holds her chest in her hands as if he were a hooligan. I won''t ask her to get up earlier and come to the office with him! Chapter 588 "What do you want me to do early?" Rather sweet see him also is not that meaning, can''t help but ask again. Li Yanmo directly said, "you let Luo Bai take your seat every day. Do you mean to trouble others?" "I''m sorry." Ning Tiantian scratched her head, blushed a little, and then complained, "but you don''t know how popular your class is. Every morning, at 6:30 and 4:00, someone will go to the public classroom to take up a seat." And it doesn''t have to be a position! It''s crazy! But she was still lying in the dormitory bed at four o''clock, snoring and snoring. Smell speech, Li Yan Mo slightly pursed lip to say, "after that, I help you occupy a position." "Ah?" Ning Tiantian immediately smoked the corner of her lip, then nodded, "that''s troublesome for you, professor." I''m afraid she''s going to be the biggest student in DIDU. Even the class is occupied by the professor. "I can''t help it. Who let me have a wife who loves lazy bed very much?" Li Yanmo said helplessly and dotingly. "Thank you, brother ink." Rather sweet red face, tiptoe to kiss him. Since that day The students found that their professor Li was sitting in the first row of seats every day, almost ringing the class bell, but he did not go to the platform. "Professor, why are you sitting here?" Some people can''t help asking. "Sit down." Li Yanmo said lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was a little speechless. Until Ning Tiantian comes. She came just in time for class. "Professor, the bell is ringing." The girls around him couldn''t help but remind, and then stare at the position under him one after another. Whining This is where the professor sat. "Well." Li Yanmo slightly nodded, just got up, the girls have been staring at the position under his body. But he beckoned for Ning Tiantian. "Come and sit down." "Professor, why did you give her the place?" Many people have made a query, especially the girls some bad eyes staring at Ning Tiantian. It was like she was some kind of fox spirit. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and looked at Li Yanmo with a smile to see how he would answer. "Because she is the ugliest, she has to read more books and sit in front of the class to listen more clearly." Li Yan Mo''s slow way. Because she is the ugliest The ugliest! Ning Tiantian almost vomited blood. The other students also couldn''t help laughing and no longer arguing. They just thought that the professor was really spiteful. "Thank you so much, Professor!" Ning Tiantian bit her teeth and squeezed a few words out of her teeth. "You''re welcome." Li Yanmo walked to the platform with long legs. Li Yanmo helped her occupy the position in the first row, only one arm away from the platform. It can be said that now Ning Tiantian is under Li Yanmo''s eyelids. After this class, Ning Tiantian went to English class again. Xu Yi, who talked to her that day, was also there. And just in front of her. He spent the whole class looking for words. "Sweetie, I heard that you finished the homework and essay that the abnormal mathematics professor asked you to write. Did he not embarrass you again?" "No Ning Tiantian first shook his head, then frowned and looked at him, "he is not abnormal, he is very good." Speak ill of her husband in front of her. Ning Tiantian''s image of this person suddenly plummeted. Chapter 589 "How is he?" Xu Yi suddenly rolled his eyes. Ning Tiantian pursed her lips and ignored him. But Xu Yi is still looking for topics. "Sweet, by the way, where are you from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you like sweet or spicy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what he asked, ningtiantian just didn''t talk. "May I like you?" Xu Yi uneasy rubbing hands, sunny handsome face is full of expectation looking at her. Ning Tiantian finally raised her head from the book. Without hesitation, she shook her head in a hurry, "no way." "Why?" Xu Yi can''t help but ask in disappointment. "I have a boyfriend." Ning Tiantian said directly. "Have a boyfriend?" Xu Yi was more disappointed. After sighing, he asked again, "is he from our school?" Rather sweetly, just nodded, "yes." But brother ink is not a student, but a professor. Hearing her say so, Xu Yi''s mind suddenly thought of a person, he quickly widened his eyes and said, "I know who you like!" "No way..." Ning Tiantian''s heart suddenly beat the drum, some surprised staring at him. How did he know her boyfriend was brother ink? "Is your boyfriend the one named Loby?" Xu Yi said. Poof! Ning Tiantian almost vomited blood. "No!" She was so frightened that she denied it. As the saying goes, food can be arbitrarily eaten, but words can not be said. "Isn''t it?" Seeing that her reaction fluid doesn''t seem to be telling lies, Xu Yi can''t help asking curiously, "then who is your boyfriend? Which department? Which class? " After his observation for many days, it seems that she is only close to Luo Bai, and there is Li Yanmo, a professor of mathematics. If it''s not Loba, her boyfriend is her professor, right? Ah ha ha ha The old man didn''t know how old he was, and heard that she had a wife for a long time! How could it be him! "Can you tell me?" Xu Yi would like to see who her boyfriend is. Ning Tiantian heard his question, immediately some impatience, directly threw him four words, "no comment." "I see. In fact, you don''t have a boyfriend at all. When you say you have a boyfriend, you just want to find a reason to refuse me, right?" After Xu Yi was assailed, she directly and pitifully put her chin on the desk, and her black eyes were still staring at her. It looks like a little milk dog that has been discarded. Ning Tiantian was almost speechless. "I''m not so boring. I have a boyfriend. Do you believe it or not?" At the end of her English class, she left the classroom with her book in her arms. Xu Yi quickly caught up with her and called out, "Ning Tiantian, I really like you very much. When I see you at the first sight, I like it. No, next I will prove to you that I am sincere!" He put his hands in trumpet shape on his lips and cried out with all his strength. Then he ran away, as if in a hurry to get ready for something. There are many students around, are some pointing at the two people. "It''s so bold to tell the truth in public." "Yes, I envy you." "I don''t know why the girl didn''t agree with him. The man grew up so handsome." Listening to the voice of discussion, Ning Tiantian suddenly felt that her head was big, and she quickly walked forward with the book in her face. Bang - as a result, I hit a person directly. Chapter 590 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ning Tiantian apologizes in a hurry, even the head of pain is not kneaded. "It''s just a matter of being accused. You''re so excited that you don''t even see the way?" A cold voice came from the top of her head, and a pair of big hands with distinct bony joints directly grabbed the book blocking her face. Line of sight did not block, rather sweet suddenly see Li Yanmo some dark handsome face. "Brother ink..." She gave a cry of embarrassment. It''s lucky that you didn''t pay attention to it. If you didn''t notice her, you should continue to scold her He pointed to the big tree not far behind him, and asked with a serious look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet pitifully, she lowered her head, but her mouth was shaking with laughter. Look. Brother ink is jealous again. Otherwise, he would not have been so spiteful to her. After preaching for a long time, Li Yanmo finally let her go. Then did not forget to squint eyes son, some dangerous stare at Xu Yi to leave the back to see. Ning Tiantian: jealous men are terrible! Back to the dormitory, it was already dark. Ning Tiantian had just finished the bath and was ready to climb onto the bed when she heard some commotion outside the window. It seems like something happened downstairs. "What''s going on out there?" Zhou Xiao and Yang ran to the balcony and opened the window. As soon as I look down, I can see that there are 520 shapes of pink hanging downstairs. A boy is holding flowers in his hands, standing in the middle of the candle, with a loudspeaker in his hand. The typical rhythm of confession! "Oh, Hello, sleeping trough!" Zhou Xiaoyang couldn''t help sobbing, and quickly waved to Ning Tiantian, "Tiantian, come and have a look. Someone is lighting a candle. It seems that she should be ready to confess to the girl." "No, no interest." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. This time she has already climbed onto the bed. What''s good about watching other people''s Confessions. She''s going to talk to brother ink. "And light a candle to make a confession. It''s so rustic that people still use it." Song Jiaojiao, a young lady, couldn''t help laughing and rolling her eyes. She was clearly contemptuous. "Nowadays, these boys always think that they can make cheap candles and roses and roar with such two voices. They think that they are romantic. The girls will be moved to tears. Finally, they promise him to confess. What a poor loser''s standard way of confession is ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid any attention to her. Ning Tiantian is listening to songs and chatting with her headphones, but she doesn''t hear her words at all. As for the invisible roommate, if she can hardly speak, she can hardly speak. After a while, there came Zhou Xiaoyang''s exclamation from the balcony. "My God! Sweetie, you''d better come here quickly Zhou Xiaoyang''s voice was obviously in a hurry. "My God, this loser put your name out with a candle!" [520, ningtiantian] Zhou Xiaoyang said that Su''s goose bumps all over the ground, some worried. "I feel like he''s going to tell you!" "Poof, I''m so happy..." Song Jiaojiao immediately gloated at Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian didn''t have any reaction, as if I didn''t hear it. In fact, she didn''t really hear her headphones. Chapter 591 "What''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian turned to look at her and took off the earphone. Her big eyes were full of doubts. Xu Zhaodi pointed to the direction of the balcony, "it seems that you are the one who wants to tell the story of the boy outside. Do you want to have a look?" "Ah..." Ning Tiantian immediately cried out, lifted the quilt, climbed down the ladder, and dashed to the balcony. It was not because she was excited, but because she was afraid! If you give ink brother that big vinegar jar to know, he must acid himself to death, and then in the name of jealousy, do wrong to her! "You come." Zhou Xiaoyang just wanted to find her when she saw that she had opened the balcony door and came over. "I heard that the people below are preparing to tell me?" Rather sweet side walk to ask. She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t know who would tell him. "See for yourself, the candles all have your name on it." Zhou Xiao Yang pointed downstairs. Ning Tiantian put out a head and looked down. Sure enough! The candle is in this position - [520, ningtiantian] the glittering candlelight lights up the whole female dormitory downstairs. Standing in the candlelight is a big boy, about 1.78 meters, holding a huge and beautiful rose in his hand, there should be 99 by sight. There are also several boys around the wind, should be afraid to wait for the security or the warden to come. When he raised his face, Ning Tiantian was stunned. It''s Xu Yi. The man who just confessed to her today. And then he said that he would show his sincerity to her with practical actions. So this is what he called practical action? Downstairs, Xu Yi raised his head and looked at the brightly lit dormitory building of the girls. "Ning Tian Tian, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?" The loudspeakers are loud enough to be heard all over the campus. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Upstairs, Ning Tiantian is speechless. She doesn''t like this sensationalism, and more importantly, she has told her frankly that she already has a boyfriend. "Wow, who is Ning Tiantian?" "I don''t know, but what a romantic confession!" "The most important thing is that the man grew up very handsome. I think the girl named Ning Tiantian should agree with him." Many girls are now from the bedroom to the balcony, in front of the melon eating crowd, chatting, as if they wish to be confessed to the same girl. "Sweetie, I see you!" Xu Yi kept waving in her direction, "I said I would tell you with practical actions that I really like you!" "I specially went to the canteen to investigate. I know that you like strawberry cake and meat best. I also know that you don''t like sports, like sleeping, and are late for class every time..." He''s standing down there. He said a lot. And said almost all of her shortcomings! The problem is that he can say that he is full of deep feelings, and even he is moved. Ning Tiantian''s face is getting darker and darker. Zhou Xiaoyang almost laugh crazy, holding his stomach, looking at the following Xu Yi, "sick of this man, this trampling horse is also called confession?" Are you sure it''s not tanning? "So Would you like to consider being my girlfriend Xu Yi stands in the candle, the candle light surrounds his slender body, he is full of eyes affectionately looking at the small figure on the dormitory building. "Consider NIMA!" Zhou Xiaoyang couldn''t help but crack his mouth for Ning. Chapter 592 After a bucket full of water. Ning Tiantian turned off the faucet and pointed the bucket at the balcony below. As soon as she was about to fall down, the rest of her eyes caught a glimpse of a man coming to the south. Her movements stopped. It was Brother ink. He hasn''t come home yet!? Ning Tiantian saw that he was holding a red fire extinguisher in his hand at the moment, with long legs against the sky, wearing a clean white shirt, coldly walked to Xu Yi''s front. Looking down at the advertising candle on the ground, a frightful sneer appeared at the edge of his lips. "Bold enough to set fire to the girls'' dormitory building at night." The sound of ice like sound makes people fall into the ice cave. "I''m not arson, I''m..." It''s a confession! Xu Yi just want to explain, the ear heard the "Zizi" sound of the fire extinguisher. Li Yanmo has directly opened the fire extinguisher, white dry powder gushed out from it. He not only aimed at the candles on the ground More is the fire extinguisher aimed at Xu Yi, vigorously spray, a face of cold. "Cough!" Xu Yi suddenly choked the powder inside the fire extinguisher, bent over and was coughing, all the black hair on his head was white, and the rose in his hand fell down. Just rolled to the foot of Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional. He raised his foot and stepped on it twice. Xu Yi red eyes, immediately can not bear to rush to fight with him, "you this abnormal Professor, you are sick, I tell you what matter!" In the face of his violent impact. Li Yanmo just indifferent to throw away the fire extinguisher, long legs at random, he rushed over the figure, suddenly "bang when" fell on the ground, a "big" shape. "You light the fire at will in the campus. As a professor, why is it none of my business?" He is indifferent, without a trace of ups and downs, "wait for tomorrow to be punished, the whole school circulates criticism." "Punish me if you want to punish me?" Xu Yi touched the dry powder on his face and pointed at him funny, "who do you think you are? It''s just a bad Professor "He said no, what about me?" At this time, a sound full of air rang up. A middle-aged man in a suit came over and frowned at a mess of girls'' dormitory downstairs. These boys are always looking for trouble for him! "Wow, even the headmaster was shocked." I don''t know who called. "School, principal?" Hearing the speech, Xu Yi quickly raised his head, with a terrible panic in his eyes. That''s it. What happened to the headmaster? What about his brothers who take care of him? As soon as Xu Yi turned his head, he immediately saw that his friends and friends had disappeared. In fact, when they saw Li Yanmo coming, they felt that something was wrong, so they left long ago. "Which department are you from? After you clean up this place, call on your counselor to come to my office." Headmaster eyebrows with anger, staring at Xu Yi. Xu Yi now counsels not to be able to, wants to cry does not have the tear to nod, "is Headmaster Everyone knows that the president of DIDU university has a wide range of contacts and powerful forces. Don''t offend anyone. Xu Yi with the fastest speed to clean up the mess on the ground, but also not discouraged to see the upstairs Ning Tiantian, to her heart. "Rather sweet, I will never give up pursuing you!" He roared as he followed the headmaster. "Shut up!" The headmaster slapped him on the back of the head. Ning Tiantian is full of black lines. What charm does she have that can make him so obsessed Obviously, they haven''t seen a few of them. But that''s like it. It doesn''t need any reason. Chapter 593 She was standing on the balcony, sticking her head out and looking down. "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian''s line of sight just collided with him. She instinctively moved her lips and called out his name. Then she turned her head and opened the door of the dormitory and ran to the outside. "The lights are going out. Where are you going?" Zhou Xiaoyang looked blankly at her back. Ning Tiantian had no time to make a sound and had already rushed downstairs. Just downstairs, the lights of the whole dormitory building just went out. The dark sky is dark again, but the figure is still standing in the cold and dim moonlight, the shadow is drawn long "Brother ink!" When she saw the darkness around her, she threw herself into his arms. "What do you want from me?" He asked in a sullen voice. But the arms are clearly holding the girl in his arms tighter. "What a vinegar smell! You are jealous again!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but steal a smile and rubbed gently in his arms. "How can you still be in school? I thought you had gone home." "If I go home, will I miss that wonderful scene just now?" He had a cool tone and dissipated a lot of summer heat. He had some teaching plans to deal with, so he stayed in the office a little longer, and anyone who could have thought of it would stay longer. This moment, he heard someone telling his wife. You say, is he angry! Ning Tiantian looked at his dark face, and immediately began to speak, "even if you are not here, I intend to use water to put out his candles!" "Really?" Li Yanmo squinted and looked down at her. "It''s true, of course. It''s more real than pearls." Rather sweet small mouth a close said. Li Yanmo looked at her ruddy mouth and squinted again, and her larynx rolled uncontrollably. He hasn''t been intimate with her for a long time "Honey, give me a kiss." He said in a deep, sweet voice as he dragged her to the dark corner. "No!" Ning Tiantian immediately refused, and then Then she laughed and bent her eyes and said, "I''m going to kiss you a lot..." Under the dark starless night, her clear eyes are black and white, shining with shining light, attracting people like whirlpool. Li Yanmo immediately lowered her head, and her thin lips sealed her soft pink lips "Satisfy you." He deeply kisses her, touching, tender and tender. After about half an hour, two people reluctantly separated. Or because the dorm is closing. "Ink Brother ink, I''m going back. " Rather sweet and white face pink, like just ripe fruit, very attractive. Li Yan Mo can''t help but harden. Once again he stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly, as if to rub her into his bones. "Good." "I''m looking forward to the weekend," he said in a hoarse voice, stroking her head with his big palm At the weekend, she promised him that she would help him with that Ning Tiantian''s face did not strive to be red again, immediately pushed him away and ran towards the dormitory building. "Disgusting!" Li Yanmo listened to her coquettishness and couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, the boys'' dormitory is upstairs. Luo Bai looked at this scene with a slight frown. Although it was dark, he could not see what they were doing, but he could also guess what they were doing with his toes! Alas Chapter 594 Here, Ning Tiantian just ran into the dark dormitory and turned on the flashlight. Before walking a few steps, I heard that the whole dormitory was still discussing the matter just now. "The boy who lit the candle was so miserable that he was caught by the headmaster. It is said that he will be criticized tomorrow." "The most pitiful thing is that the girl named Ning Tiantian didn''t agree with him in the end?" "Tut..." Boring college life, gossip is always a condiment before and after sleep. Ning Tiantian shrugged her shoulders and went back to the dormitory. The next day. Xu Yi was criticized by the whole school. "Xu Yi, a classmate from class 203 of the Department of physics, openly ignited the fire downstairs of the girls'' dormitory because of the violation of school discipline. He was called a confession, which caused great hidden danger to the safety of the school. Now the whole school circulates a notice of criticism and records a demerit. I hope all of you can just learn from it!" I thought that Xu Yi could always stop after being criticized by the notice. But I didn''t expect him to go his own way. He kept sending flowers, breakfast, diamond rings, even cutting his fingers to write love letters. He swore that he would not chase her back to her hand. Ning Tiantian was shocked. The unbearable Ning Tiantian finally can''t help it. "Xu Yi, you come out for a moment!" On the day of receiving the bloody blood letter, Ning Tiantian can''t accept it any more. She ran to the floor of the physics department and called him out. "Tiantian, you are moved by my blood letter, do you want to promise my confession?" Xu Yi rushes out in a hurry and looks forward to him. Ning Tiantian almost gave Qi Le, and directly smashed the blood letter into his face, "listen to me, I really have a boyfriend, I love him very much, please don''t disturb me in the future, do you know how much impact you have on my study life?" Every day, some people point out to her, and others often say that it is Xu Yi''s future wife. God knows how upset she is every time she hears such words. It''s strange! "And this is a picture of my boyfriend!" Ning Tiantian took out her mobile phone and showed him the mosaic photo of Li Yanmo. "He and I are childhood sweethearts. His family lives next door to my home and belongs to our school, but now there are some reasons why he can''t appear in front of me." For fear that he would not believe it, Ning Tiantian could only explain as much as possible. She really can''t stand this crazy pursuit! Xu Yi just looked at one eye and then took back his eyes. "You must have come to cheat me casually!" The man''s face has been hit with a heavy mosaic, it is clear that she dare not show his face, it is estimated that she found the picture from the Internet. Moreover, the picture looks vaguely familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Therefore, he is more sure that it must be the picture he looked for on the Internet. "Ningtiantian, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me now. Anyway, I believe you will like me in the future!" He said confidently. Ning Tiantian:.... " Hematemesis. She looked at him tired of heart, "do you believe it or not, anyway, if you come to pester me again!" "I don''t, I like you, I will pester you!" Xu Yi stubbornly like a cow, just want to grasp her arm, was a big hand mercilessly seized. He looked up and saw Li Yanmo''s poker face. "Why are you a pervert Professor again?" Chapter 595 Xu Yi ate pain and immediately wanted to shake off his hand. "Get out of here But I couldn''t get rid of it. Two times Still can''t! Third, still can''t shake off! Xu Yi''s face suddenly rose red. "Waste!" In the end, Li Yanmo mercilessly loosened his wrist and looked at him from the height. Xu Yi blushed again and his neck was thick, especially in front of his favorite girl''s face. "I want you to mind your own business!" He can only try his best to bite his teeth and save a little pity. Li Yanmo looked gloomy and indifferent, and said word by word, "don''t disturb Ning Tiantian again, or her boyfriend will not let you go." "Ha ha, boyfriend?" Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing, "let''s not say she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Even if she has a boyfriend, his boyfriend must be a weak chicken and a coward. Otherwise, how could he never come out when his girlfriend was confessed?" Smell speech, Li Yanmo just carry a face sneer. Ning Tiantian almost fainted. Big brother, this is my dear boyfriend in front of you! "I''d like to see how her boyfriend doesn''t let me go!" "You can try it." Li Yan, without expression, said. Xu Yi suddenly felt that some inexplicable strange, this pervert is how to know whether Ning Tiantian has a boyfriend? How could she know that her boyfriend wouldn''t let himself go? He just wanted to ask, but Li Yanmo has left with Ning Tiantian. "Brother ink, do you decide to beat him up?" Ning Tiantian followed him and asked with blinking eyes. "Or two?" "Barbarism." Li Yanmo glanced at her, then raised his chin and said leisurely, "I decided to talk to their department head to let him do more homework and stay in the physics laboratory as far as possible The reason why the university can be so comfortable to fall in love and pursue people is not because there are not enough homework! It''s better to wipe sweat with sweetness Your method is the most savage to students! Li Yanmo did what he said and went straight to the dean''s office. From the day after, Ning Tiantian suddenly felt that her side was much quieter, and Xu Yi''s things soon left her behind. This also let Luo Bai understand a very important point, compared with high-profile love or something, it is better to guard silently As for when to guard, it is probably when she gets married and really marries happiness! In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Friday. The next two days will be the weekend. Ning Tiantian promised that he would play for him two days on the weekend The last class on Friday afternoon happened to be Li Yanmo''s open mathematics class. Maybe I''m looking forward to the weekend. In class, Li Yanmo drifted away. After speaking at the fastest speed, we could see that he closed the book quickly. It seemed that he didn''t want to delay for a second. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s the end of the class. Now it''s over. " When Li Yanmo talks, his eyes also inadvertently sweep the front row of Ning Tiantian. It seems to be saying, wife, let''s go back for the weekend! Ning Tiantian silently picked up the book to block her face, not to look directly at the man in front of her. This teddy figure "Wow, why did the professor let us finish school so early today?" "You''re stupid. Didn''t the professor say that his girlfriend is also a student? It''s estimated that school will be over. He must want to go back with her as soon as possible!" "Oh, I envy you. Why don''t I have such a boyfriend?" Chapter 596 Hearing those comments, loberton in the classroom felt the position of his heart like a knife. Even he knows clearly that he is not qualified to be jealous But I can''t help it! "Professor, it''s not good for you to finish class early?" He stood up and questioned. Li Yan Mo raised his eyes and looked at him faintly, "how bad?" After asking the question, he said, "I''ve finished all the lessons I should have given today." Luo Bai was a little tongue tied. After quickly organizing the language, he said, "you can speak a little more. I, I still want to listen to it again." "With your intelligence quotient, should self-study in the future be ok?" Li Yanmo raised his lips, Jun''s face did not have a trace of expression, "if you think your IQ is not enough, I may consider teaching you alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Bai is completely speechless. I really can''t admit I''m not intelligent enough. "Well, brother ink, let''s go first. I have to go to the dormitory to clean up my things." Looking at the two people again, Ning Tiantian suddenly felt that his head was big, so he made a voice to change the topic. What she didn''t understand was why Luobai always had to contend with brother ink. It''s like being jealous. Can''t he like himself? Don''t know how, Ning Tiantian suddenly looked at the eye Luo Bai. "Gone." Li Yanmo raised his hand, twisted her small head, and took her out of the classroom. At the moment, there is no one in the classroom, and I don''t worry that anyone will see their intimate movements. Luo Bai looked at the back of them and felt that he was too much. ¡­¡­ Ning Tiantian went to the dormitory building first, and cleaned up the things. The covers and sheets were removed and ready to be taken back for washing. In the dormitory, Zhou Xiaoyang and they are all there. Everyone was tidying up, but Xu Zhaodi was sitting at the table in a daze, motionless, and seemed not to go back. "Xu Zhaodi? Are you not going home this week Rather sweet on the back of bulging schoolbag, turn a face some curiously ask to her. After hearing the speech, Xu Zhaodi turned her face and shook her head, "no way." "Oh..." It''s no accident to nod, because it''s normal for college students not to go home on weekends or holidays. After all, some students'' home is far away, this time all the time on the road. Song Jiaojiao, from the opposite bed, couldn''t help humming. She lifted her delicate face and looked at Xu Zhaodi, who was wearing rustic clothes, through her nostrils. "Anyway, don''t stay here to steal our things." With that, she left the dormitory with her head held high. "Is this man ill?" Zhou Xiaoyang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Xu Zhaodi''s face turned red. She looked at Ning Tiantian and Zhou Xiaoyang with some trepidation and timidity. She stammered, "I, I won''t steal anything. I just don''t want to go home, so I want to stay in the dormitory." That home for her It''s not home at all! Xu Zhaodi''s heart is inexplicably sad. "We believe you. Don''t listen to song Jiao Jiao''s nonsense." After patting on the shoulder, Ning Tiantian indicated that she should be relieved, and then said, "I''ll go home first. See you on Monday." Brother ink is still waiting for her below. Xu Zhaodi looked at her back when she came back home, and she couldn''t help feeling envious. Chapter 597 Two days on the weekend, Ning Tiantian will be spoiled by Li Yan mo. When I came to school on Monday, my whole arm and wrist were about to die. Hum, what a nuisance! Back to the dormitory, Ning Tiantian put down her schoolbag and put back the sheets and quilt covers that she had taken back to clean last Friday. Zhou Xiaoyang hasn''t come yet. Xu Zhaodi is writing the test paper at the desk. Song Jiaojiao is bending over in front of the wardrobe to search for things. She is sweating. It seems that something is missing. Wait for Ning Tiantian to cover up the quilt and make the bed sheet, she is still searching there. "My Chanel dress is gone. I remember I didn''t take it home at all. How could it be missing..." While she was looking, she was still saying something. After looking for it for a long time, she still couldn''t find it. Song Jiaojiao''s eldest lady suddenly got angry and patted the table vigorously. Then, as if she had thought of something, she rushed to Xu Zhaodi and pointed her finger at her nose to question. "Did you steal my clothes?" It must be you. Why did you stay in the dormitory last week and not go home? It''s really for stealing. It''s shameless Her haughty face and the disdain on her face obviously looked down on this kind of poor goods who came out of the valley. "You''re talking nonsense!" Xu Zhaodi immediately and loudly explained that some of her black and yellow skin was red and her eyes were full of tears. She tried to keep it from falling down. "I stayed in the dormitory just because I didn''t want to go home. I didn''t steal your things!" "Damn it, you thief, do you dare to admit that you have stolen something! You were the only one left in the dormitory last week. You are the most suspected thief Song Jiao Jiao Jiao pinched her waist and pointed to her, "my limited edition Chanel skirt is worth tens of thousands of yuan. You are a pauper. I want to search your things." With that, she strode to her wardrobe and reached out to open it. Xu Zhaodi immediately stood up from her chair and blocked her in front of the wardrobe. "I don''t have any clothes for you to steal!" Her words were hoarse and her face was full of flustered expressions. She didn''t know how to prove her innocence. Since you don''t dare to look at my clothes, why don''t you say that you don''t have a breath Xu Zhaodi bit her teeth and said, "you have violated my right of privacy!" What a thief Song Jiaojiao is a "thief" and pushes her hand away from her shoulder. "Song Jiaojiao!" Xu Zhaodi roared, like a wild animal about to explode, "do you really want to search?" "Nonsense!" Song Jiaojiao hands around the arm, disdain to cold hum. "Well, if I don''t have your skirt in my closet, you can get out of our dormitory for me today, and apologize to me. If so, I''ll get out of this dorm." Xu Zhaodi pinched her hands tightly, her whole body was shaking and her eyes were scarlet. Obviously, she was bullied to the extreme and could not bear it any more. Xu Zhaodi is usually quiet and has a good temper. She is a typical honest person. At the moment, however, he showed this crazy appearance, which was obviously humiliated to the extreme. Chapter 598 Seeing her promise, song Jiaojiao could not help frowning. Was it really she who took it? "Dare you agree?" When she hesitated, Xu Zhaodi added another sentence. Song Jiaojiao, such a big lady, who was provoked, immediately sneered, "OK, if the clothes are not here, I''ll get out of this dormitory, but if the skirt is there, you''ll kneel down and apologize." "Good." Xu Zhaodi was biting her lips. Her pale lips were almost bleeding. Then she turned her head and looked at Ning Tian Tian again, "Ning Tian Tian, you help us testify." Rather sweet hesitated for a while, or nodded, "can." Then song Jiaojiao goes to open Xu Zhaodi''s wardrobe with her head held high. She looked around and turned over all her things. What underpants? Corsets, socks, shirts, trousers are all thrown in a mess. "The old style, the thing that the old woman can''t wear!" She couldn''t help laughing at the comments. Xu Zhaodi was embarrassed to the extreme. She squatted down to pick up her clothes, and said to her in a trembling voice, "look for it quickly. If you don''t have your skirt, please get out of here!" "Ha ha." After a sneer, song Jiaojiao continues to rummage for things. Ning Tiantian also squats on the ground to help her pick up clothes. Over there, song Jiaojiao not only looked for Xu Zhaodi''s wardrobe, but also looked under the bed, in the drawer and even under the bed, but there was no skirt for her "How could that happen?" Song Jiaojiao twisted her eyebrows. Why didn''t she? Who would take her things except this poor ghost, and she was still in the dormitory last week! "No, is it?" At this time, Ning Tiantian, as a witness, stood up from the ground, looked at her and pointed to the door directly. "Since Xu Zhaodi didn''t take your skirt, please honor what you said just now. Leave our dormitory, and I''ll tell him the whole thing from the Counselor''s side!" It''s true that they frame others for stealing without any reason "Please go!" Xu Zhaodi bit her teeth and felt embarrassed and sad at the bottom of her heart. Because she is poor, once she loses something, she can be regarded as a thief at will and be humiliated. Song Jiaojiao looked at a couple of gangs to bully her. She immediately laughed and pointed to Xu Zhaodi. "It may be that she secretly sold my clothes. I just remembered that no thief would leave the stolen goods by his side. I will go to see the camera head again to see if she has taken my clothes out for sale." "You want to see the camera, don''t you? OK, go see it!" Xu Zhaodi only felt that at the moment, the whole body''s blood was flowing back rapidly, and she was almost embarrassed to die. She took the lead in leaving the dormitory and went to the dormitory for the camera. Anyway, she didn''t steal. She wasn''t afraid to investigate! "Hum." Song Jiaojiao went out with her chin up. Ning Tiantian looked at the dormitory, and then looked thoughtfully at the direction of the balcony. An empty clothes brace was rocking on the drying line she remembered that on Friday, there seemed to be a dress hanging on it Ning Tiantian suddenly seems to have thought of something, and immediately asks song Jiaojiao, who is just going out of the door. "Song Jiaojiao, what color is that skirt you lost?" Chapter 599 Ning Tiantian ran to the balcony under the air drying rack, she first looked at the clothes on the drying line, and then looked around for a look, but did not see any clothes. Did she remember it wrong? In fact, there were no clothes to dry here that day? Foxtrot out of the window, some instinctive sweet look out the window. After looking around, I still didn''t find Just as she was about to give up, there was a touch of pink in the tangled bushes. "Eh?" Ning Tiantian immediately widened her eyes and narrowed her clear eyes to make her sight clearer. Soon, she saw the style of the dress! It is the limited edition Chanel that song Jiaojiao said! As for why they fall below, it''s no wonder that clothes have been blown off because of the strong wind in recent days. Ning Tiantian ran out in a hurry. Song Jiaojiao and Xu Zhaodi have finished watching the camera. But in the picture, Xu Zhaodi hasn''t been out of her dormitory for two days, let alone sell her clothes. "I said I didn''t take your clothes!" Xu Zhaodi squeezed her fingers and let her nails sink into her hands. She said again. "Then my clothes must not be lost." Song Jiaojiao couldn''t help shouting and stamping her feet, just like a princess who lost her temper. That''s her favorite dress! "Your clothes didn''t fly." At this time, Ning Tiantian came over and said a little speechless, "did you put the clothes on the balcony to dry that day?" "I, I..." When she said this, song Jiaojiao''s pupils suddenly enlarged, as if she remembered something. It seems that she left her clothes out in the sun that day. "Where are my clothes?" But she did not admit it. If she did, it would have been her slander to others! Rather sweet did not answer the question, "you say answer me first, did you hang your clothes on the balcony?" "It''s none of your business!" Song Jiaojiao immediately stamped her feet and rushed out of the dormitory building to find her skirt. Ning Tiantian and Xu Zhaodi followed immediately. Song Jiaojiao picked up the Chanel, which she regarded as a treasure, but it was covered with mud and had several holes cut. She could not help biting her teeth and glared at Xu Zhaodi again. "Are you jealous that I have money and beauty, and you deliberately put me out to dry my clothes and throw them below?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian suddenly speechless, their balcony is open style, coupled with the wind a few days ago, clothes were blown off, too normal. But song Jiaojiao stubbornly believes that Xu Zhaodi threw it. Xu Zhaodi was angry, pointing to the camera, "there are cameras over there. If you think I threw them, we''ll go to see them again!" "Just look at it!" Song Jiaojiao didn''t believe it. When they got to the monitoring room, the security guards in the surveillance room transferred the surveillance video to them without saying a word. In the surveillance, song Jiaojiao''s clothes were really blown down by the wind, and Xu Zhaodi didn''t even bump it, let alone throw it away The truth is revealed in an instant! "Hum!" After learning the truth, song Jiaojiao didn''t have a sense of shame to stigmatize others. She even disdained, "maybe you didn''t steal it this time, but who can guarantee the next time?" Chapter 600 "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Ning Tiantian hurriedly comforts in one side, pulls out a packet of tissue from the pocket to her. Xu Zhaodi didn''t answer. She cried and was out of breath. How embarrassing it is to be stigmatized and steal. "What''s the matter? What are you crying about?" Zhou Xiaoyang enters the dormitory with her suitcase and sees Xu Zhaodi crying. Song Jiao Jiao Jiao raised her chin with arrogance on her face. "It is..." Ning Tiantian told her all the things happened just now. After hearing this, Zhou Xiaoyang immediately grabbed song Jiaojiao''s collar and carried her to the outside of the dormitory. "Since they didn''t steal your clothes, you said you would get out of our dormitory. Now get out of here right now!" After roaring, Zhou Xiaoyang let go of her collar. Song Jiaojiao suddenly stepped back and fell on the ground. She got up with gnashing teeth and raised her neck. "Do you think I rarely live in a dormitory smaller than the toilet?" With that, she packed up her things and left. The dormitory was quiet. "What kind of people are they?" Zhou Xiaoyang couldn''t help shaking his head. "Don''t cry." Ning Tiantian patted Xu Zhaodi on the shoulder again. Xu Zhaodi nodded sobbing, "thank you." She raised her crimson, swollen eyes, which were full of gratitude. "It''s OK." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. Zhou Xiaoyang also quickly said, "you don''t need to thank you. Anyway, she''s gone. She''s been feisty all day. She''s bored to death." Ning Tiantian, the mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a message sent by counselors. After Ning Tiantian had a look, she immediately picked up her schoolbag and said, "the counselor is going to have a class meeting. I''ll go first." "Good." Zhou Xiaoyang and Xu Zhaodi nodded repeatedly. When Ning Tiantian arrived at the class, Yu Meiren, a counselor, had not come. "Luo Bai, do you know what this class meeting is about?" When Ning Tiantian sat down, she turned to ask her classmate Luo Bai. "I''m not sure." Luo Bai first shook his head and then said, "but it seems that there is a new transfer student." "Transfer students?" Ning Tiantian suddenly looks curious and just wants to ask him if he knows whether it is a boy or a girl, and then she catches a glimpse of Yu Meiren''s counselor. And there was a blonde girl behind her. At about eighteen or nine years old, her skin is white and flawless, just like an egg that has just been peeled. Her facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional, especially her eyelashes, which are thick and long, just like dolls in the window. She wore a vigorous pink dress and pink open toe sandals. The moment she entered the classroom, the boys in the class suddenly gave a cry of surprise. "Wow "What a beautiful girl "My goddess..." Ning Tiantian can''t help the black line. These boys are so vulgar that they know how to look at their faces. All the boys in the class were surprised by her, but Luo Bai''s face suddenly changed. Horizontal trough Why did she come! "What''s wrong with you, Loby?" Ning Tiantian, who is closest to him, blinks her eyes curiously after seeing his change. Does he want to see a ghost on his face? It''s clear that the girl grew up so pretty "No, nothing..." Luo Bai''s teeth were trembling, and his mind was in chaos. He didn''t know what to say. Chapter 601 "Let me introduce you to Anna, a new transfer student from our mathematics department. She is from country A. I hope you can take care of the new students in the future..." Miss Yu pointed to the girl and introduced it to everyone. After Yu Meiren finished, she motioned Anna with her eyes and asked her to say a few words. "Hello, my name is Anna. I''m very glad to be able to read here with you." Every word she said, Luo Bai''s face was followed by a pale one, as if Anna was something of a monster. Ning Tiantian suddenly feel some inexplicable strange, blinking eyes to look back at two people. They don''t know each other, do they? On the stage, Anna seems to feel Luo Bai''s eyes, and immediately winked at him playfully. Then, holding up his finger in his direction, "counselor teacher, can I sit with Luo Bai?" "Do you know each other?" Beauty Yu was suddenly surprised. It''s not just him, Ning Tiantian is surprised. She was just guessing whether they would know each other, but she didn''t expect to know each other. Moreover, they should be very familiar with each other! "Yes, I live next to him! What''s more, I''m here to transfer for him! " Anna is smiling sweetly, eyebrow is curved, particularly good-looking, she looks to Yu Meiren, the taste of a little pleading in her eyes, "so can you let me sit with him?" "This..." Yu Meiren pauses for a moment and looks at Tian Tian first. Li Yanmo said two days ago that he would find a chance to separate the position of Ning Tiantian and Luobai. Now is not the right opportunity! Yu Meiren''s eyes suddenly turned, knocking orchid fingers, nodding, "yes, Ning Tiantian, you should be ok?" Ning Tiantian just wanted to say "no problem", but before she could speak, she heard Luo Bai scream. "Shit!! Don''t sit with her After the dirty word jumped out, Ning Tiantian turned her head and saw that Luo Bai opened the window next to him quickly. Then Ready to jump! Fortunately, this is the first floor! "Brother Luobai!" Anna on the podium saw this behind the scenes, immediately couldn''t help but scream, and immediately rushed towards the direction of Luobai like a gust of wind. Come on! Ning Tiantian immediately hid under the table To avoid being hurt by mistake! Soon, she saw Anna running over. Her thin arm is holding Luo Bai''s long leg, which is about to climb out of the window. She pouts out of her mouth pitifully and says, "brother Xiaobai, what are you running for? It''s not easy for people to come to China to find you. Aren''t you very happy? Why run? " "I''m glad you are!" Luo Bai couldn''t help but roar, and kept climbing out of the window. As soon as Anna saw that he was going to run, she even pressed the big white rabbit on her chest on his legs. "My uncle is still in country A. if you miss him, I can take you home to see him!" "Get out of here!" Luo Bai boasted wildly, the finger grasps the window edge "pa pa" to make a sound, the whole person is in the explosion state! Anna was the daughter of the Earl of Witt, and she loved to pester him since she was a child. Why did he suddenly come to China when he was about ten years old? It''s not because he was afraid of being entangled by her! In addition, his princess''s mother is also Chinese, and there is a big picture for the royal family, so they come to China in a low-key way. Chapter 602 This is 1989 In addition to going back abroad with his parents on New Year''s holidays, he is basically in China, but this does not hinder Anna''s love for him. As soon as he goes back, she can pester him with all kinds of annoying ways. She has come to China now! Will he not be The loveless look of luobailu''s birth! Hiding under the table, Ning Tiantian saw his appearance, inexplicably pulled the corners of her mouth, almost laughing. She had never seen a scene like this in Luobai He has always been warm and gentle, like warm sunshine in winter, breeze in spring, ice cream in summer. So where is Anna!? "Go away? How to get out of here? Why don''t you come down and show me? " Anna said, hugging his leg, trying to pull him out of the window. If it wasn''t for the belt on his trousers, it would have been pulled down by him. "Anna!" Finally, Loba could not bear it. He grabbed her wrist and came down from the window. As soon as she got down, Anna threw herself into his arms. "Brother Xiaobai, Anna missed you so much." She buried her head in his wide arms and rubbed her cheek lovingly. "Dead open!" Luo white black face, directly pushed her away. Then he lowered his head, funny to see that Ning Tiantian was hiding under the table watching them silently. He quickly stretched out a hand to her, ready to pull her, "what are you squatting down to do? Don''t get up quickly." "I didn''t think you were going to fight." Rather sweet some embarrassed said, did not go to pick up the book he handed over, but climbed up under the table carefully. "You Luobai helpless with a trace of doting, see some dust on her shoulder, also do not forget to carefully pat her. Ning Tiantian is a little stiff. She always feels that Luobai is too concerned about her. "Hum!" Anna couldn''t help but let out a heavy voice. She complained to Luo Bai with her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears, as if he was a scum man. "Why are you so gentle to other girls, so fierce to me?" She asked, with her hands across her waist and her mouth pressed. "Because you''re upset!" Luo Bai bit his teeth and made a sound. "I don''t care. I just want to annoy you. I want to sit with you." Anna stamped her foot at him and frowned. "It''s impossible, and Tiantian won''t agree." Luo Bai said without doubt, and then vowed to look at Ning Tiantian, "Tian Tian, you won''t agree to change the position, will you?" Ning Tiantian swallowed her saliva and said in silence, "I I agree Luo Baiju. Bad friends! "I''d rather sit alone then!" Loba''s stand and firm will never sit with Anna. Then he began to pack up and move a new table. Ning Tiantian:.... " Anna: "it''s "Why don''t you two girls sit together?" At this time, beauty Yu spoke. Anyway, you can''t sit alone for three people, right? The table is the kind of table for two. If one person occupies one table, it is really too wasteful. The school will also check it. "All right." It''s better to nod. At last they sat down together. Chapter 603 "Yes." Ning Tiantian nodded subconsciously and looked at her with some doubts. Why do you suddenly ask this? "Then there will be a bed available." After touching her chin, Yu Mei Mei said, "Anna is going to live in school, too. I was just worried about not having a bedroom for her. Now that you have a bed, let her live in your bedroom. Can you take her there later?" Yu Tianning asks Meiren for advice. "Yes." Ning Tiantian nods again. Let''s go to the dormitory after the meeting "OK, thank you, Ning Tiantian." Anna squinted. "Let''s go, and then we''ll go to the canteen again." It''s better to carry a schoolbag on your back. When it comes to eating, the whole person is anxious. "Wait a minute." Anna gently pulled her sleeve. Under Ning Tiantian''s puzzled eyes, she ran to Luo Bai. "Brother Xiaobai, I''ll go to the dormitory first, and then we''ll go to the canteen for dinner later." "Don''t bother me." Hearing her voice, Loba was impatient to cover his face with a book. As if all his bad temper was born for her Annaton pouted, but the next second returned to her smile. "I''m going to annoy you!" After he yelled in his ear, she took Ning Tiantian''s hand, took the suitcase outside the classroom, waved her arms and walked downstairs with her, "start, go to the dormitory!" Sweet and sweet There was no one in the dormitory. Ning Tiantian introduced her roommate to her, and immediately pulled her to the canteen. The thief with his little arm and leg is fast. "Are we going to run that fast?" Anna was out of breath soon. "As for it!" She''s starving to death. To the canteen, Ning Tiantian runs directly to the south. Annaton followed her curiously. "Shouldn''t you go shopping first?" "Someone bought it for me." Ning Tiantian waved to her, "go and buy some rice. I''ll wait for you at the dining table over there. Luobai should also be there." "Wow, really! Then I''m going to get a meal And eat with him. Annaton was so excited that she almost jumped up in public. She ran quickly to get the plate, and then ran to the window of the dining room to get some food. Ning Tiantian has arrived at the table in the south. Li Yan Mo, Luo Bai and Zhou Xiaoyang are already sitting there. Luo Bai and Zhou Xiaoyang are eating, and Li Yanmo is always looking at the direction of the door. "Why are you so late today?" Seeing her coming, he couldn''t help but squint at her. Ning Tiantian sat down panting and pointed to Anna, who was playing at the window. "A new classmate came to our class. The counselor asked me to take her to the dormitory first, so I lost some time." "Which dormitory does she live in?" Zhou Xiao and Yang suddenly had a bad feeling. Ning Tiantian said vaguely, "pull, that is Our dormitory. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaoyang wiped sweat, "another woman "Or do you want men?" Rather sweet swallow rice, some of the back asked. Zhou Xiaoyang shrugs her shoulders. She wants a demon, right? "Little white brother!" At this time, Anna came with the plate and soup, shouting his name excitedly, and then sat down opposite him. Chapter 604 She was holding her chin in her hand and staring at his pretty face. "You look so handsome when you eat." Luo is white and black. "Your lips are so beautiful that they are perfect for kissing." Keep the black face. "This is our new roommate?" Zhou Xiaoyang almost died of laughter, and quickly asked Xiang ningtian in a low voice. Ning Tiantian nodded in an indescribable way, "it''s her." Anna is still in the infatuation, hand holding cheek, suddenly extremely serious said. "Loby! I want to give you a life advice Luo Bai couldn''t bear it, "what suggestion, let it go!" "Like me!" Her words are straight and round, her cheeks are flying red clouds, and her blue eyes are staring at her tightly. "Go away!" Loberton was startled and his ear tip was red. He threw away his chopsticks in a rage. It was as if it was disgusting and embarrassing to be told in public by her. This life proposal, his hands, feet, body up and down 360 degrees, all aspects of multi-level rejection! Annaton looked at him with hurt eyes. "What are you doing so fiercely? People are so afraid..." Ning Tiantian and others suddenly looked at two people. Luo Bai couldn''t help but take a deep breath and pressed the aching temple. "Anna, I won''t like you. Please don''t pester me any more. You''d better go back home right away!" "I don''t want to go back, I''ll stay here with you!" Anna clenched her pink fist and firmly said, "for such a long time, you don''t like me now, but you may like me in the future." "No way!" Luo Bai directly put the words here, and then went straight on the plate. "Where are you going, wait for me..." Anna saw that he was leaving, she also quickly got up from the position, picked up the plate, and ran after him. "Can you..." Don''t follow me. Before lobai had finished his words, Anna suddenly screamed. "Ah Her foot did not know how to sprain, the body suddenly lost balance, fell toward him. Luo Bai instinctively catches her. Then she saw the tray flying out of her hand And that direction is just Ning Tiantian! "Be careful!" Loberton gave a warning. But it''s too late! No one expected such a thing to happen. Even the Li Yan Mo sitting beside Ning Tiantian is not prepared. "Bang!" The plate was so strong that it hit the sweet clavicle, and the vegetable juice and egg soup instantly drenched her all over. Especially in the chest! It was all stains and soon got her clothes wet. She was wearing a white T-shirt. After being soaked, the clothes were almost transparent. They were tightly attached to her chest clothes, and even the strawberry print on them could be seen clearly Many students have looked over. "Ah Ning Tiantian suddenly embarrassed red face, lowered his head, and hurriedly covered the position of his chest with his hands. Anna then responded, and quickly bowed to Ning Tiantian and nodded wildly, "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t really know how I fell down just now. I..." She didn''t seem to mean it. It''s going to cry. "There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail!" Luo Bai couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows and glared at Anna fiercely. Then he took off his coat. "Sweetie, why don''t you use my clothes first..." Please stop. Chapter 605 He was just about to give her the jacket he had taken off, when he saw that Li Yanmo had already taken off his own clothes and covered the dirty position on Ning Tiantian''s chest. "Get up, I''ll take you back to the dormitory and change your clothes." He whispered as he put his black coat over her. "Well..." Ning Tiantian bit her lip and left the dormitory with him. Before leaving, Li Yanmo frowned and looked at Anna. That look in the eyes is not cold Annaton was startled, and with a timid bow of his head, apologized again, "I really didn''t mean to." "Not on purpose, but on purpose?" Luo Bai clenched the coat that he had just taken off and gave a cold smile. "You''re talking nonsense. I don''t have a grudge against her. Why should I pour rice on her on purpose?" Anna''s eyes were red with training. Looking at her like this, Luo Bai could not help but frown. Did she really not mean to do it just now? "I really didn''t mean to. You see, I''m also drenched with a lot of vegetable juice..." Anna saw his disbelief in the eyes, quickly picked up her own skirt, dirty pink skirt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Loba didn''t speak and glanced at the location of the camera. Whether it was intentional or not, he''ll find out later. Seeing that he was going to leave, Anna quickly reached out and grabbed her, staring at the blue coat in his hand. "My skirt is so dirty that it''s disgraceful to wear it out. Can you lend me my coat for a while?" She grabbed her skirt and looked at him expectantly. "No way!" After throwing down three words, Luo Bai put on his coat and walked out of the canteen, and then went straight to the monitoring room. Annaton stood in the same place with a sad face. - after returning to the dormitory, Ning Tiantian received a call from Luo Bai before she could take off her dirty clothes. Luo Bai told her that Anna didn''t mean to pour soup and rice on her at noon. He had already seen the monitoring in the canteen. Ning Tiantian suddenly some speechless, Anna looked like that also knew that she was not intentional, as for his exaggeration to adjust the monitoring out to have a look? After saying "it''s OK," she takes off her dirty clothes and puts on new short sleeves. Li Yanmo''s black coat was also stained by the oil on her body, Ning Tiantian just wanted to wash his coat, the phone rang again. This is Li Yanmo! "Have you changed it? When it''s done, come down. " When he finished, he hung up. Ning Tiantian didn''t have time to wash his coat. She ran down and came to him panting. She raised her eyes and looked at him, "what''s wrong with ink brother?" "Come with me to the office." With a sidelong glance at her, he turned to go. "Ah? Why? " Ning Tiantian followed him, instinctively asked. "Check your body." He stopped abruptly, looked at her chest, moved his lips and said, "I want to see if you''re scalded." "I didn''t!" Rather sweet quickly cover the chest, blush is not good. This rascal! Knowing that the school food is very cold, how can it be scalded. "For your safety, I have to check it myself." Li Yan Mo expression slightly serious said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think it''s for your own eyes. "I don''t want it!" Ning Tiantian stamped her feet and ran back to the bedroom. There are people coming and going downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. As a professor, Li Yanmo is not good at directly reaching out to pull the female students. So he didn''t go after him, but his long eyes narrowed slightly. Disobedient students. That''s fine. In the afternoon, I had a math class in the classroom. Li Yanmo wrote a lot of difficult mathematical problems on the blackboard. Then, turning around and glancing at the students under the stage, he asked. "Which student wants to come up and write a question?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one raised their hands and no one spoke. A few girls are eager to try, want to be closer to such a handsome Professor, but see the obscure mathematical problems on the blackboard, immediately counseling. Chapter 606 Ning Tiantian bit the nib of the pen. She wanted to write on the blackboard, but the topic seemed to be beyond the outline. It''s embarrassing if you can''t do it. "Don''t want to come up?" Li Yanmo waited for a while, seeing no one said anything, he glanced at the list posted on the platform, "since there is no one, I have to call the roll." After he finished, he hooked his lips and looked down again. Mou Guang specially stayed on Ning Tiantian''s body for two seconds Rather sweet suddenly carefully swallow saliva, the bottom of my heart inexplicably has a kind of bad premonition! This stingy man won''t take revenge just because she didn''t give him a physical examination? No, definitely not! Brother ink is not such a person! But the next second, her trust was completely shattered by Li Yanmo! "That''s you." He raised his finger Ning Tiantian, slowly enunciation, eyes like a smile, "Ning Tiantian classmate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian was petrified on the spot, and could not help but issue a thoughtful question. What happened just now? Who is she? Where is she? Where is she going? "Don''t hurry up, professor. Please don''t move you, do you?" The words fall, a chalk head is followed by hit on the desk. Bang. Ning Tiantian was suddenly frightened and stood up instinctively from the position. She can be sure now, the man is sincere to let her down! She was forced to write on the stage. Who let her not check him before! "Come up!" Li Yanmo repeated again. Rather sweet to cry without tears, "teach, Professor, but I can''t write." "Oh That''s stupid of you. You can''t do such a simple topic. " He said lightly. It''s better to be crazy. But she resisted the impulse to walk, slightly grinded her teeth and looked at him, "yes, I''m stupid, so I can''t write such a simple topic, so I don''t need to write it?" She just gave up on herself. See what he''s going to do! The other students only felt that Ning Tiantian and Professor seemed to have different gas fields, and even the sparks of fierce fighting were splashed out. Li Yan Mo light hum, "won''t still say so righteously, come up, I teach till you can, also let me see your stupid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian almost knelt down. This mouth is so poisonous. Other students have to sweeten dessert wax, I do not know how she offended the professor, I am afraid some of the shoes will be worn. Ning Tiantian should leave from the position with her scalp and walk to the podium. At this time, Luo Bai, sitting in the other row, quietly put a small note on her hand, "this is the answer." Ning Tiantian almost moved to tears, "thank you very much." With the answer, Ning Tiantian''s confidence was immediately enough, and he walked on the platform with his head held high, and with a glance of white Li Yan mo. Smelly man! Li Yanmo, standing on the platform, certainly won''t miss their little action just now. But he did not confiscate the note in Ning Tiantian''s hand. Instead, he allowed her to see the answer from Luo Baizhi. When she''s holding the chalk and getting ready to write the title. Only then did he move. After slightly hooking his lips, he directly picked up the blackboard eraser and wiped out the title on the blackboard. "What are you doing?" The chalk in Ning Tiantian''s hand is scared out. Li Yan was expressionless. "I suddenly thought that this question was too simple. I''m going to give you another one." Chapter 607 Ning Tiantian''s heart suddenly breaks down. Why do you do this to her! "It''s a good note." In rather sweet don''t understand when, is the topic of the Li Yan Mo, can''t help but get a voice to remind way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel very guilty at once. By this time, he had finished the topic again. Ning Tiantian took a look at it, then she was silly. This question is more difficult than the one just now On purpose! "Write." He handed her a piece of chalk, "this problem, a total of five steps, the first two steps are relatively simple, you write down first, the later difficult steps, I will teach you later." Simple??? Sweet again. "Write it." See her motionless, only know a daze, Li Yan Mo can''t help but urge a way. "But..." Rather sweet embarrassed red face, hesitating for a long time, should be the scalp said, "I will not write a step." Li Yan ink black line. Such a simple topic. Not at all! "Stupid." He relied on the advantage of height, looked at her from a high angle, and looked at her with a smile. It''s better to bite her teeth and see if she won''t screw off his ears later! "Well, this is the way to solve this problem..." Li Yanmo opened his mouth again. When he spoke, he turned around and faced the blackboard. He picked up chalk and talked while writing. His thinking is very clear, plus Ning Tiantian is not stupid in learning. Soon she wrote it. Then, Li Yanmo gave her a few similar questions. Ning Tiantian can do it easily. It wasn''t until Tianning found out later that Tianning This question is not long later in the final examination of the big topic, for no reason let her pick up more than 30 points. When Ning Tiantian is finished, Li Yanmo is willing to let her go from the platform. Let her go down, but also quietly touched her small waist, as well as the position under the waist. Ning Tiantian was suddenly ashamed and ashamed. She threw away the chalk and ran down, as if he were a man eating beast. After class, Ning Tiantian kicked his office. "Li Yanmo! You dare to revenge yourself She stepped directly on the chair and twisted his ears from a commanding position. Her face was red with anger. "Still in class secretly..." She was embarrassed to go on. "What''s the secret?" Li Yanmo leisurely received the words, she can''t say the second half of the words to say, "secretly touch you, isn''t it?" "Shameless!" Rather sweet red face, bite teeth. "Who made you disobedient?" Li Yanmo pinched her small hand that twisted her ear, held her from the chair back to his arms, hooked a smile, thin lips close to her ear, said word by word, "if you don''t listen to the orders in the future, there will be small shoes to wear." "You, you!" Ning Tiantian was almost defeated by his shameless, "are you such a teacher?" "A teacher?" He repeated these words with thin lips and could not help but hiss. His slender fingers pinched her soft face, "are you stupid? I am your husband!" Then he said. "You need to be a model for other students, but for you I only know more than stone! " Said, he also found a chair to sit down, let her sit on his legs, feel the hot and hard place. Ning Tiantian''s face "brush" red again, "this is the school, you quickly let me go!" "Let me kiss you first, and then let go." Li Yanmo adjusted her posture and made her face himself. Immediately, thin lips are ready to fall on her ruddy little mouth. Just about to kiss, when suddenly there was a knock on the doo Chapter 608 "Dong Dong Dong" knock on the door is constantly ringing in the quiet office. Li Yan Mo''s action to kiss Fangze stopped immediately. Ning Tiantian also stayed, pupil uncontrollable amplification, nervously staring at the direction of the door, careful dirty straight jump, "someone is coming!" If the professor and the female students are seen in such ambiguous posture, they will be doomed! Li Yanmo is calm, but his face is not very good. No matter who is interrupted in such a matter, he will not be in a good mood. "Who?" He looked at the door of his eyes and spoke coldly. His hands still held the posture of holding Ning Tian Tian. "It''s me, Cheng Fangwen, Professor of literature, Professor Li. I''m looking for you." Outside came an intellectual and gentle voice. Cheng Fangwen is standing outside the door. She has a beautiful figure and a beautiful face. Her white skirt and long hair are full of Fairy Spirit. She is twisting the door handle with her hand, trying to push the door in, but she finds that the doorman is locked from inside. "Professor Li, can you open the door and let me in?" She spoke softly and found that the curtains of the office were closed What is Professor Li doing in the middle of the day? And there seems to be a girl''s voice inside "What did she come to you for?" Inside, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but mutter, and then climbed down from Li Yanmo''s thigh and got under the table in front of him, "forget it, I''ll hide first, you''ll hurry to send her away!" You have to hide. Otherwise, in broad daylight, the female students and professors lock the door and close the window in the same room, and they don''t know what they are going to be described as. "Wronged you." Li Yanmo squatted down, raised his hand to touch her head, then walked impatiently to the door with long legs. "What do you want from me?" As soon as the door opens, Li Yanmo is a very formulaic opening, and his tall and slender body blocks the door of the office. "Won''t you invite me in?" Cheng Fangwen''s eyes are bright and affectionate. When she speaks, she does not forget to use her fingers to pluck her hair behind her cheek, revealing her small white earlobe. It''s tempting for a beautiful woman to do this. The average man can''t control it at all. But Li Yan Mo is not an ordinary man, his beautiful face is still a cold, staring at her. "You don''t have to sit." "Is it inconvenient?" Cheng Fangwen asked softly, and then jokingly asked, "I just heard the voice of a girl inside. Can''t your girlfriend be here?" She said, but also with a pair of beautiful eyes kept looking at his office behind him, the eyes are like radar. Ning Tiantian, who was hiding under the table, immediately bit her fingers for fear that she would be found. Cheng Fangwen looked around, but did not find anyone, can not help but a little strange. "No Li Yanmo''s tall body stepped forward slightly, blocked the door of the office, and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Seeing her displeasure, Cheng Fangwen immediately did not dare to say anything more. She quickly said that she had come to see him. "I''m here to send you an invitation for the headmaster. You should have heard that a week later is the centennial anniversary of our school, and a mask dance party will be held at that time. The invitation letter is the qualification for admission. You must accept it, but if you lose it, you will not be able to enter ¡± when she spoke, she still looked at him affectionately, stretched out her long white fingers, and handed a red invitation letter inlaid with gold to his chest. Chapter 609 "Well." Li Yan took it without expression, and then he was ready to close the door. "Wait a minute!" Cheng Fangwen quickly reached for the door of the office. "Anything else?" Li Yanmo asked with patience. "A little bit..." Cheng Fangwen suddenly became hesitant, her white cheeks were tinged with red clouds, and she did not hold out a complete sentence for a long time. Li Yanmo''s patience has been completely exhausted, "do you say it or not?" He has never been patient with anyone except Ning Tiantian. Seeing that he was angry, Cheng Fangwen immediately did not dare to be coquettish any more. She quickly summoned up her courage to look at him and said, "Li Yanmo, can I ask you to dance when I celebrate school?" She no longer politely called him Professor Li, but almost called his name. "No interest!" Li Yanmo coldly dropped three words, then "bang" a, in front of her face to close the door. Cheng Fangwen immediately blushed, embarrassed can not, had to turn around to leave. "Come out." Li Yanmo long legs to the desk, slightly bent over, looking at the little girl still hidden inside. "Hum!" Ning Tiantian came out and puffed fiercely with her nostrils. Her little hand was still clenched into a fist and waved it twice in the air. It seemed that she took the air as Cheng Fangwen''s face. "Dare you invite my husband to dance with her, and she doesn''t take a mirror to look at herself. Can she have my beauty?" "Can she be as young as I am?" "Can she be as lovely as me?" "She can have me Is the chest small? " Ning Tiantian sent out four questions in a row. Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing, raised his big hand, took her delicate cheek, and said jokingly, "you are so cute when you are jealous." "Hum!" Ning Tiantian''s mouth pursed higher than the sauce oil bottle, and then asked, "is there anything true about the school anniversary? How come I haven''t heard of it?" "What''s so strange about school is that students are always the last to know." Li Yanmo did not agree. He lowered his head, his eyes were staring at her lips, and his voice was deep and pleasant. "Now we should do business." But before Ning Tiantian was ready, his kiss fell directly on her lips, and the long tongue went straight into her small mouth to make up for the kiss that had not been kiss. It was not until the announcement of the "school day" broadcast outside that he reluctantly let go of her after a long kiss. "Broadcast a notice that our school will hold a centennial celebration party next week. There will be a mask dance. Please prepare your mask costumes and so on. Now, please send invitation letters to the class..." The sound of broadcasting is constantly floating over the campus of DIDU University. "It''s really a school celebration!" Ning Tiantian is now nestled in his arms, slightly panting. His red lips are a little red and swollen by his kiss, but his face is full of excitement. She grabs his shirt on his chest and says in a tantrum, "I don''t care. I''ll ask you to dance then." "Good." Li Yanmo touched her head, then looked down at her, "you go to the classroom to get the invitation." "Well, brother ink, I''ll go first!" Ning Tiantian waved to him and ran in the direction of the class. Yu Meimei, a counselor, is standing on the platform and sending an invitation to each student. After sending the invitation letter to each student''s hand, he did not forget to tell. Chapter 610 "Please put away the invitation letter. Don''t give it away at will. Otherwise, if you don''t have an invitation on the school day, you won''t be able to enter the masquerade party." After Yu Mei Mei finished, she walked out of the classroom directly, indicating that everyone could move freely. When the students at the bottom heard the news of the school day, they were all excited and talked about each other. Anna is also holding a discussion with Ning Tiantian. "The masquerade party must be fun She blinked. Ning Tiantian nodded, "it should be fun, when we all wear masks, it will probably be very exciting." "I''m going to invite little white to dance that day!" Anna patted the table excitedly. "I''m going to dance with brother ink." Ning Tiantian was infected by her excitement and couldn''t help but blurt out. "Who is brother ink?" After hearing this, Anna Dun blinked her eyes curiously. Without waiting for her to speak, she immediately seemed to think of something. Her eyes were wide with surprise, and she could not help screaming, "he should not be the Li of our mathematics department..." Professor Yan Mo! "Keep it down!" Ning Tiantian quickly covers her mouth. "Well Oh Anna, who was covered with her mouth, nodded quickly, saying that she would not shout again. It''s better to let go. After her mouth was liberated, Anna looked at her red cheek and immediately lowered her voice in her ear and asked, "so you and Professor Li are really together? Is it teacher-student love? " No wonder she always thinks that Li Yanmo and Tian Tian''s mode of getting along with each other is strange, whether it is in class or three meals a day. "It''s not a teacher-student relationship. He and I are childhood sweethearts. We''ll be engaged in two or three months when I''m eighteen years old..." Ning Tiantian''s face turned red again. She didn''t want to say it, but now that she has said something wrong, she told her about her and Li Yanmo. Anna is her friend, and she is innocent, love and hate, she believes that she will not say. "Wow, I envy you. Please invite me when you book a wedding banquet." After Anna heard this, her big eyes were full of envy. Well, when can she be engaged to Xiaobai? "Good." Ning Tiantian blushed with embarrassment and changed the topic, "we''d better continue to talk about the school anniversary. Masks and costumes should be prepared in advance." Annaton took a breath and quickly stood up. "Then let''s go shopping, or the beautiful dress will be robbed. That''s not good. I''m going to make Xiaobai kneel down under my pomegranate skirt at that time." Ning Tiantian:.... " Not far away, Luo Bai said Get out of here! Anna means that the wind is the rain. She runs out of the classroom with Ning Tiantian''s arm. "Let''s go, let''s go and pick the dress now!" To the mall, Anna quickly pulled Ning Tiantian into a top-level luxury dress shop. "Sweetie, if you like that dress, you can buy it. It''s my treat today!" As soon as she entered the store, Anna said boldly. Every dress here is made by famous artists. It''s gorgeous and exquisite, and it''s more than seven figures. But Anna, like buying Chinese cabbage, has no heartache at all. "If we have a good view, we can buy all of them!" Anna held her head high, and the look of the local tyrant shocked everyone in the shop. Chapter 611 "I''ll invite you." She is sincere to her friends and would rather be sweet and sincere. "Never!" Anna suddenly became extremely serious. She turned to stare at her and said solemnly, "I am a fool. I have a lot of money. Don''t be polite. Kill hard. Oh, you know, money is also a kind of trouble." Rather sweet immediately full of black line, this hate value pull don''t want! People: why don''t you take out all your money and we''ll solve the problem of too much money for you? "Come and see the dress." Anna drags Ning Tian Tian to the gorgeous and exquisite dresses. After looking around, Ning Tiantian chose a starry dress. It is the style of a fluffy skirt. The skirt is gradually blue from top to bottom, and is also inlaid with countless fine diamonds. Under the illumination of the crystal lamp in the store, it emits a dazzling light. It is elegant and dreamlike, as if all the stars of the universe fall on this skirt "I want this." All of a sudden, the two voices began to ring at the same time. Ning Tiantian and Anna hold on to the skirt almost at the same time. Did they even like the same one? Two people suddenly surprised at one eye, turn to look at each other and smile. "I''ll let you have this one. I''ll go and see other styles..." As soon as Ning Tiantian was ready to let go of her hand, Anna immediately said, "no, we can wear the same clothes. How domineering sisters are! It must have killed the whole audience by then After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Ning Tiantian to speak, and then she asked the salesman on the side, "is there a second skirt in this skirt?" "These are all designs, only one for each skirt." After the clerk showed a sorry smile, he said, "but this star skirt has the same series, the color is the same, but the style is short. Would you like it?" "Take it out first." Annaton nodded. The shop assistant quickly took out the skirt. These two starry skirts are almost the same except for the length. "Sweetie, do you think we can buy this one for both of us?" Anna looks at Ning Tiantian with a smile in fluent Chinese. "Yes." As soon as Ning Tiantian nodded, Anna rushed to pay. Then they went to buy the same kind of PROM mask After a tour, it was almost dark. "Sweetie, let''s take a taxi back to school." Anna said, standing on the side of the street, bending her head, ready to take a taxi. Ning Tiantian just ready to nod, the phone rings on the body. "Who is it?" Annaton couldn''t help asking curiously, her eyes narrowed, "can''t it be our professor Li?" "That''s him." Rather sweet face red, no longer look at Anna ambiguous eyes, quickly answer the phone. "Where is it?" As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of Li Yanmo was heard. "I''m here at the DIDU mall." Ning Tiantian quickly replied. "Stand there and wait for me to pick you up." Li Yanmo said. "Good ink brother, I''ll wait for you." Ning Tiantian hung up the phone and looked at Anna, "Anna, don''t take a taxi. He''ll pick me up later. It''s just that we''ll go back to school together..." Anna couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "I don''t want to be the light bulb for both of you!" After that, she stopped a taxi and left. It''s better to be sweet After about ten minutes, Li Yanmo came by car. How far away, he saw the little girl standing under the building of the shopping mall, looking left and right quietly, as if she were looking for someone else Chapter 612 Di - Li Yanmo pressed the horn and the headlight flashed at her. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian saw the familiar car and ran over immediately. Open the door and sit in the co driver''s seat. "Why do you go to the mall if you don''t stay at school Li Yanmo turned around and approached her. The breath fell on her cheek. He bent down to help her fasten her seat belt. Ning Tiantian shook the dress box in her hand and said, "this is not the school anniversary in a few days. Anna took me out shopping to buy dresses. This is what she gave me." "I''ve been ready for you. Don''t wear this that day." Li Yanmo tied the seat belt and touched her head. Ning Tiantian quickly shook her head, "no, Anna said that she and I should wear sister clothes, I am sorry to refuse her." "Oh." Li Yan Mo''s cold hum. I''m sorry to say no to my friend. Is it good to refuse him? He sat in the driver''s seat and drove without saying a word. The temperature in the car will reach freezing point instantly. Ning Tiantian held the dress box, looked up quietly at him, and saw that he seemed to be angry. She hastily put her small mouth close to him, "MUA!" She gave him a big kiss! "You''re driving. Don''t move!" Although he was in the tone of reprimand, his voice was obviously kneaded down. Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing. He was angry with a dress. Or why should he eat a woman''s Vinegar now!? "I knew brother ink was the best." Rather sweet mouth coax him, and then obediently do the body, do not disturb his driving. When he heard the car at the school gate, Ning Tiantian thought that the dress had not been shown to him. "Brother ink, I''ll show you the dress and mask I''m going to wear for the school day in a few days..." She said, while opening the box, "I and Anna''s dress is basically the same, you have to remember that mine is short, she is long, then do not mistake people..." Otherwise, it would be embarrassing! "Even if I don''t know what the skirt looks like, I won''t admit it." Before she opened the box with the dress, Li Yanmo raised her hand to stop her movement, and her deep eyes were looking at her. His face was full of confidence. "How can you guarantee that?" Ning Tiantian blinks her eyes. Hearing the speech, Li Yan Murton glanced at her with a little deep meaning, "because I remember the smell on your body. " "Disgusting." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but blush and got out of the car with her dress in her arms. "If you can''t find me at the masquerade party, or if you find the wrong person, I won''t bite you!" "Are you a dog?" Li Yanmo glared at him through the window. "I belong to you. Of course, if you admit that you are a dog, I will not refute it." Ning Tiantian holds her head high and walks into the campus coolly. Li Yan Mo''s lips pulled. It''s really more and more disobedient. - here, Ning Tiantian has just walked to the girls'' dormitory building, and then she sees a boy coming towards her. The sky is too dark, Ning Tiantian can only see a general outline of him, but he can''t see his face clearly. "Who?" She instinctively stepped back. "It''s me, lobbies." When approaching, Luo Bai saw her vigilant appearance and pulled her lips in a funny way. Seeing him, Ning Tiantian was relieved and looked up at him, "in the evening, you are no longer in the dormitory, what are you hanging about downstairs in the girls'' dormitory? Do you want a girl? " Chapter 613 "Nonsense, what kind of girl?" Loberton''s angry eyes glared at her. "I''m waiting for you!" "Wait for me?" Ning Tiantian issued a question voice, blinking her eyes, "what are you waiting for me to do?" Is it possible that he has something to look for her? "I heard that you and Anna went shopping to buy the dress and mask for the school anniversary. Can you show me?" she said "Er..." Ning Tiantian can''t help hesitating. What does he want to see her dress and mask for? Although there are doubts in the bottom of my heart, Ning Tiantian still opened the box for him to see. "Look." Luo Bai quickly glanced at the dress and mask in the box. He remembered the style and color carefully, and then kept it in his heart. But he only forgot to ask Tiantian to take out the skirt and show him the length After remembering, he whistled and boasted, "the dress is beautiful, but you should look more beautiful." "I don''t care about you!" Ning Tiantian was embarrassed by what he said. She closed the lid of the dress box and ran to the dormitory building. Just arrived at the dormitory, Anna, who was looking down from the balcony, ran to her in a hurry and asked for her expectantly. "Tiantian, was the speaker Luobai with you just now?" "You have good eyesight..." Ning Tiantian nodded immediately. It was so dark, there was hardly any light. She was so close that she almost didn''t recognize it. As a result, she was separated by several floors and recognized that the man was Luo Bai! Annaton raised her neck triumphantly. "This is the feeling of love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet silent for a moment, ready to take a towel to wash. At this time, Anna ran to ask, "by the way, what does Loba want from you? Is there anything wrong? " "Nothing." Ning Tiantian shook her head and said, "he just wants to see what my school anniversary dress looks like." "So..." Smell speech, Anna''s eyes can''t help but some lost, "he didn''t ask me what kind of dress is." Rather sweet see her like this, also don''t know how to comfort her. "And why does he want to see your dress?" Anna didn''t understand this. Ning Tiantian also shook her head in a daze, "I don''t know." Anna didn''t understand her, so she changed the topic directly, "sweetie, do you have a good relationship with Luobai?" She raised her big eyes and asked her curiously. Ning Tiantian nodded directly without thinking about it. "Well, our primary school, junior high school, high school and university all study together, and he is still my neighbor..." "So you have known each other for so long. No wonder he is so kind to you. Sometimes I am afraid that he will like you." Anna held her chin in both hands, her cheeks bulging, and said with some trepidation. Tiantian is her good friend. She doesn''t want the people she likes to like their own friends. Hearing her say so, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing, "what are you thinking about? Loby, he has already told me that he already has someone he likes." "Ah!" Hearing this, annaton collapsed to cover her head and screamed. She looked like she couldn''t accept it. "How can he already have a girl he likes? Who is the girl he likes? Which department? Can I kill her? " The continuous high decibel scream nearly knocked down the dormitory building. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help rubbing her ears and looking at her, "calm and calm!" Or it''s time for the housekeeper to come. Chapter 614 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 615 A week passed quickly, and the celebration of DIDU University was held on this Friday. During the day, all the students watch the school day performance in the school gymnasium. The performances are very interesting, such as singing and dancing sketches, but most people are looking forward to the mask dance tonight. No matter how wonderful the performance is, we can''t help feeling a bit boring. It was not easy to wait until the performance was over, and night began to fall slowly. Finally, it''s time for the masked ball! "Please come to the auditorium on the east side of the school to participate in the mask dance..." As soon as the host''s voice dropped, everyone was excited to go outside. "I''m going to pick up girls at the masquerade party!" "I want a handsome boy! " " that''s enough for you. When everyone wears masks, you''re not afraid to take a dinosaur sister or brother dinosaur carefully? " "Fuck you!" I can see that everyone''s interest is particularly high. Anna also quickly pulled Ning Tiantian out of the gymnasium, "let''s go back to the dormitory to change clothes and make-up, and then go to the mask dance." "Let''s go." It''s better to nod. After returning to the dormitory, Ning Tiantian and Anna began to change clothes. Zhou Xiaoyang and Xu Zhaodi did not move. "Aren''t you two going to the ball?" Ning Tiantian asked as she pulled up the invisible zipper of her skirt. Zhou Xiaoyang opened her computer and played games. "I don''t want to go to such a boring place, and I have made an appointment with my elder martial brother to brush the copy today." The "elder martial brother" in her mouth is the one she recognized in the game. It is said that this elder martial brother is still the most powerful and top God in the whole region Rather sweet wipe sweat, and look at Xu Zhaodi, "you also do not go?" Xu Zhaodi instinctively looked down at her washed white shirt and jeans, shook her head and pretended that if she didn''t want to go, "I, I want to stay in the dormitory to review." With that, she sat in her chair and concentrated on reading. "Er..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to say something. Anna, who had packed up over there, had already dragged her away with excitement on her face. "Look at this sweet black wig?" Anna skipping in the starry sky dress ran to Ning Tiantian''s front, raised her hand and stroked the long black hair on her head. "For us to be more like sisters, I specially searched the Internet for a long time to find a wig similar to your hair style!" "Good looking." Ning Tiantian looked up at her. "So are we now standing together and becoming twin sisters?" Wearing Anna and Ning Tiantian''s shoulder, she asks Zhou Xiaoyang and Xu Zhaodi in the dormitory. "Yes." Zhou Xiaoyang casually with, even the head is not back, the eyes on her computer. As for Xu Zhaodi, she took a serious look. The two girls have the same skirt, the same mask, as well as the same figure and face shape. They really look like twin sisters. "You two look so special now. I think I can''t tell which one is you and which is ningtian." She commented. "Ouch, I can speak." Anna couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She took Ning Tiantian''s arm and walked outside. "We have to go quickly. It''s estimated that the party will start. I''m afraid that my little white will be snatched away by other coquettes!" Chapter 616 Ning Tiantian wants to say, in fact, you think too much. Although Luo Bai has many pursuers, he has always been quite cold, with a look of "I don''t like girls at all". The mask dance was held in the school''s Ballroom. On both sides of the door, two security guards stood respectively to maintain order and check the invitation letter of visitors. Almost to the door, Ning Tiantian suddenly inexplicable abdominal pain. Probably during the day, I had too much ice cream. "Anna, you go first. I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first. I''ll see you later." With that, she didn''t wait for Anna to answer, so she ran to the bathroom not far away. It looks really urgent! "Well, I''ll wait for you in there." After waving at her back, Anna turned around and walked into the banquet hall with her dress and skirt. In the resplendent banquet hall, the wine is full of fragrance and splendor. Bright crystal lights fall in the center of the hall. All the people in gorgeous clothes wear different masks on their cheeks. They talk or live alone. They look very lively. After Anna came in, a pair of big eyes kept sweeping around, looking for a figure that let her soul strong dream around. Soon, she saw Luo Bai sitting on a sofa in the north. He was dressed in a black tuxedo, elegant and expensive, just like a prince in the dark world. He wore a white fox mask on his handsome face, and his black hair was pasted on his forehead, soft as jade. Little white brother! Seeing her, annaton is like a cat. Seeing a fish, the whole person is excited. She reached for her hair in a hurry. Her hair was not disordered. Then quietly Mimi took out a small mirror to look at the face, very good, makeup also did not spend. It''s time to chat up! Just as Anna was about to pick up her skirt and run towards him, she saw him suddenly standing on the sofa. Then she walked straight towards her with long legs! Hum! Hum! Annaton was so happy that she was dying! Little white brother even took the initiative to talk to her! "Why did you come so late?" Luo white mask under the good-looking lip shape, slightly moving, asked the girl in front of. Anna thought he recognized herself and was about to speak when he caught his arm. "Well, don''t answer. Let''s go dancing, or have some self-help first?" As if afraid that she would refuse, Luo Bai quickly made a choice for her, pointing to the buffet in the party, "or you''d better eat something first. There''s your favorite strawberry cake here. Don''t refuse me, OK?" There was a hint of pleading in his voice. Anna couldn''t help but look up at him in surprise. How could he suddenly be so gentle to himself? And when did she say she liked strawberry cake? What she hates most is sweet food, especially strawberry! Luo Bai didn''t wait for her reply. He looked down at her and couldn''t help asking, "strange, what are you doing all the time? Don''t you want to eat strawberry cake, or do you want to wait for words?" "It seems that Li Yanmo hasn''t come yet. When I came, he was still in the office to change the test paper. I don''t know when he will come. Would you like to go with me to eat something to cushion my stomach and wait for him when I''m full?" Chapter 617 Smell speech, Anna more confused, she is almost afraid of Professor Li, why wait for him? "Why don''t you say a word?" Luo Bai couldn''t help squinting her eyes and glanced at her up and down. Finally, she felt that "Tiantian" seemed to be something wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Anyway, it''s a strange feeling Anna was at a loss. She didn''t know what he was talking about and how to speak? Luo Bai couldn''t help frowning, touched her head and asked fondly, "sweetie, what''s the matter with you?" Sweet!? When these two words fell in Anna''s ear, it was like thunder. Her fingers instinctively grasped the skirt under her body. The blood of her whole body was frozen at this moment, and the pink lips under the mask trembled slightly. No wonder he was suddenly so gentle to himself It turns out that she is rather sweet! Yes, he has seen Ning Tiantian''s dress, and her dress is almost the same as hers, so he is wrong? Will the person he likes be Ning Tiantian? Anna can''t help but lift slightly moist eyes, across a layer of black beautiful pupil, through the mask, eyes uneasy looking at him, just want to ask, but suddenly dark. The voice in her throat instinctively swallowed. The crystal lamp in the hall went out inexplicably, and the whole banquet hall suddenly fell into darkness. "Ah The people present, especially the girls, couldn''t help but scream. "What''s the matter? Is there a power failure? " "What should I do? I''m so afraid of black!" "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s just a trip. It''ll be ready soon." I don''t know which school leader''s voice came through the loudspeaker. "Sweet, don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side..." Luo Bai''s tender and tender voice reached Anna''s ears. Before she had time to react, a pair of powerful arms had quietly held her in his arms. Anna fell into a warm embrace. But her heart is cold. How she had hoped that Luobai could hold herself, but when he did. Her heart is only left with a large area of sadness! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anna opened a pink lip, just wanted to say that she was not "ningtiantian", but her voice was like being grasped by a big hand, so that she could not utter a word at all. Forget it. Let her cling to his arms for a while. Feeling that the girl in her arms not only did not resist his embrace, but also buried her little head in his chest, Luo Bai''s heart couldn''t help beating violently. Bang bang bang! It''s like jumping out of your heart! The great joy made him have no time to think about other things. He didn''t hold her closer. "Sweetie, actually I..." I like you so much. The last few words are still in decline. Brush! The crystal lamp in the banquet hall suddenly lit up, and the dazzling light interrupted his next words. Luo Bai throat slightly moved, just want to make a sound confession again, but his eyes were attracted by the small figure at the door. Another "sweet"!? is exactly as like as two peas in the same skirt as "sweet", and the same from hairstyle to shoes. The two people are like a carved model. Luo Bai''s eyes suddenly appeared the light of error and consternation. He immediately looked down at the girl in his arms, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. In his heart, the feeling that she had always felt strange was heavier now Chapter 618 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 619 "Really?" The female professor obviously didn''t believe it. She quickly pulled her face and motioned her to look at Li Yanmo in the middle of the dance floor. "How could he not be interested? How happy he is now..." Hearing the speech, Cheng Fangwen immediately put down her glass and looked at it in a hurry. Then she saw Li Yanmo holding a little girl in her arms, dancing an elegant social dance in the middle of the dance floor. However, the girl in his arms obviously can''t dance this kind of social dance. From time to time, she stepped on his shoes and left footprints on the bright upper. But the man''s face is not a bit angry, on the contrary, his eyes still contain a spoiled smile. "Brother ink, am I stupid?" In the middle of the dance floor, Ning Tiantian blushed with embarrassment and jumped ten times. At least nine times, she stepped on the foot of Li Yanmo. "Where are you stupid?" Hearing the speech, Li Yan, Mo Lian was busy refuting seriously. Ning Tiantian was about to be moved, and then he said. "You are obviously too stupid, more stupid than a pig, you can''t even learn such a simple dance step!" He spoke leisurely with a smile in his voice. It''s better to be sweet, but I can''t be angry. The feeling just now disappears. She puffed up her cheek, glared at him, and then directly raised her little foot, deliberately stepped on his feet again, "how can your mouth be so poisonous?" "My mouth is poisonous. Do you have an antidote?" Li Yanmo seldom joked with her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet full of black line, vicious way, "have also don''t give you!" Li Yanmo laughs, hugs her waist and continues to rotate in the middle of the dance floor. This scene all counts in Cheng Fangwen''s eyes. She can''t help but clench her fingers and stare at Li Yanmo and the girl in his arms in disbelief. Who is that girl who can''t even do social dancing? How can she let the iceberg like words be gentle? And She asked him if he could be invited to dance that day. Didn''t he say he was not interested? So now it''s sudden interest? Where does Cheng Fangwen know that Li Yanmo is not interested in dancing, but is not interested in dancing with her! After one of their dances was over, Cheng Fangwen quickly tidied up her make-up and dress, and walked towards them with a smile. Then he reached for Li Yanmo. "Professor Li, may I invite you to a dance?" She laughed and chanted, showing a smile that she must get. She also glanced at Ning Tiantian beside him with a little deep meaning. "I have learned social dance for many years, and I will not step on your feet." MMP! She raised her eyes and hummed at Cheng Fangwen in front of her. Don''t think she didn''t recognize that it was a satire of her poor dancing skills! Cheng Fangwen quietly threw her a provocative smile. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help biting her teeth. She directly stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of Li Yan Mo beside her. Her clear eyes blinked at him and said, "Professor, people are so hungry. Can you accompany me to eat something there?" She deliberately uses the pseudo sound, the voice is sweet and greasy, which makes people get goose bumps. How dare you be bold in front of the palace! "Or do you want to dance with her?" Said, rather sweet and stretch out white tender little finger again, point to Cheng Fangwen, mouth pout up. "How could I dance with her." Li Yanmo immediately coax a voice, even did not look at Cheng Fangwen, he directly took Ning Tiantian''s arm to the buffet of the banquet hall. Chapter 620 Cheng Fangwen, who was ignored, stands awkwardly in the same place. Her teeth bite her lower lip, and her tears revolve in her eyes. She stares at the back of Ning Tiantian and tries to think who she is. It''s a pity that Ning Tiantian used the pseudo sound just now, which made her unable to judge who she was by her voice. She called him "Professor" just now, so this girl should be his student. But there are so many Li Yanmo students in DIDU college, so this little clue is useless. Cheng Fangwen was a little depressed and decided to observe secretly again Ning Tiantian ate in the direction of self-help for a while, and Li Yanmo left the school party. As soon as he got outside, Loby came out from behind the pillars in the corridor, as if waiting for them. "Sweet..." He raised his eyes, took off the mask from his face and looked at her awkwardly. Although she did not know that she recognized the girl as her, Luo Bai still had no reason to feel guilty. But there are some things he can''t help asking. "What''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at her suspiciously. She just wanted to ask where Anna was when she heard his voice. "Sweetie, do you know who the girl I held in my arms just now?" He asked straight to the point, his cheek flushed with anger, "I just chased her, but when I came out, she had already run out of shadow!" "You don''t know who she is yet?" Ning Tiantian was surprised. She thought he knew that girl was Anna. "So who is she?" As he spoke, Loby could not help grinding his teeth. Ning Tiantian is about to open her mouth and tell him, "she is..." But just spit out a word, her mobile phone rings. It''s Anna''s text message. [Tiantian, did brother Xiaobai ask you who I am? I beg you don''t tell him that he is holding me, I beg you! ¡¿ otherwise, he will never pay attention to her in the future. Ning Tiantian looked at the text message, then took back the words in her throat, and shook her head toward Luo Bai in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, she won''t let me tell you." "Forget it." Luo Bai stares at her after two eyes, the bottom of the heart seems to have the answer. In fact, who else but Anna? After Luobai left, Ning Tiantian called Anna and looked around. "Where are you now?" Ning Tiantian guesses that she should be nearby, and just saw her talking with Luo Bai. Otherwise, the short message just now could not have come so timely. "I, I''m on the roof of the teaching building in the East..." At the other end came the sound of a drunk girl and the sound of a bottle crashing to the ground. Ning Tiantian frowned, "how much wine did you drink?" "Not much, just a dozen bottles." Anna said with a laugh, and poured wine into her mouth. Ningtiantian is covered with black thread. More than a dozen bottles of wine, even said not much!? "I''ll go up to you." After Ning Tiantian finished, she hung up the phone. Li Yanmo followed, "I''ll go with you." "Good!" Ning Tiantian takes Li Yanmo''s big hand and walks towards the roof. When they arrived at the rooftop, they didn''t find a person behind them. To be exact, ningtiantian didn''t find it. On the roof, Anna is sitting on the edge of the roof railing, her two slender legs are hanging outside now, holding a bottle in her hand, trying to fill herself with wine. The wind is very strong, blowing her delicate body back and forth, it seems that the next second there is the possibility of falling down. Chapter 621 "Are you crazy? Sit here!" Ning Tiantian ran over to grab the bottle in her hand and was ready to pull her up. But where can her little arm and calf pull her. Finally, Li Yanmo pulled people up. "Wuwu..." After Anna came up from the edge of the roof, she simply sat on the ground, crying. Bean''s tears were rolling down her white cheek. "Anna, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but wonder to step forward and look down at her worried. When I was at the dance just now, I didn''t think it was OK. How could it be like this in a short time? "Wow Hearing this, annaton cried more bitterly. It''s like Ning Tiantian uncovering her scar. "Stop crying and tell me what''s going on?" Ning Tiantian was just about to take out some paper towels from her small hand bag and hand it to her, but before she opened the bag, her leg was hugged. Anna''s head pressed against her calf, tears "crackling" down, she said as she cried. "Woo Tiantian, do you know that Luobai mistook me for you just now... " "Er!" Ning Tiantian doesn''t know what to say. Why is there such a bloody thing? "And then?" "Then he was very gentle and doting on me, just like a boyfriend to a girlfriend..." Anna''s face was worried, and she recalled and said, "didn''t you tell me that he already has someone he likes? I feel that most likely the person he likes is you!" She could feel that Luo Bai''s affection for Ning Tiantian was not general friendship! "Wow! How can I be so miserable? The boy I like falls in love with my good friend As soon as Anna thought of this possibility, she was devastated. She grabbed her hair and took the wig off her head. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing, squatted down, and looked at her, "you can''t talk nonsense. I asked you, did Luobai tell you personally that the person he likes is me?" "No, it''s all my guess." Anna shook her head. "So can you stop guessing." Better sweet, better helpless. "But what if he really likes you?" Anna''s brain is so confused that she doesn''t know what to do. Even if he really likes me, I won''t like him. You don''t know. I have a boyfriend "If one day you break up with your boyfriend, will you consider spending time with Luobai? After all, he is really good to you!" Anna thought of the possibility again and asked quickly. At the same time, in a corner of the roof, Luobai was listening. Waiting for Ning Tiantian to speak, Li Yanmo coldly pulled Ning Tiantian into his arms and opened his mouth word by word, "we will not break up, close your crow mouth!" "Yes, I will never break up with brother ink. Even if one day, I will not like Luo Bai. I only regard him as a friend." Ning Tiantian said in a very positive tone. Hearing this, annaton breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Tiantian doesn''t like Luobai, even if Luobai really likes her, it''s not enough! Chapter 622 Luo Bai, hiding in the dark, heard Ning Tiantian''s words, and was heartbroken. Some even resented Anna''s straightforward question, which destroyed his last hope. Yes, his heart is really dark, and occasionally fantasize that if Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo break up one day, will he have a chance? But now she has clearly put the words here. Even if there is one day, she will not like him. She has always regarded him only as a friend Li Yanmo is frowning at the moment, staring at Ning Tiantian, displeased to refute her just said, "there will not be such a day, we will always be together!" With that, he bit the girl''s ruddy lips with a punitive bow, ignoring Anna''s presence. "Hiss!" Ning Tiantian suddenly hurt to take a breath, his face was shy and irritable, and quickly reached out to push him away, "what are you doing? There are still people here!" "In fact, you can regard me as nonexistent!" Anna, who was crying bitterly just now, will be back to normal. Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly became more red. "It''s late. It''s time to go down, or the dormitory will be locked later." Li Yanmo directly took her hand and walked under the roof. When he left, he did not forget to squint and sweep the direction of Luo Bai''s hiding, and his lips sneered silently. He should have died long ago "Wait for me!" Anna also rushed to catch up with the drunken figure of the staggering. After they all left, Luobai slowly came out of the dark. He walked slowly towards the edge of the roof Then he stopped and stood there, blowing the cool wind all night. In fact, he and Anna are the same kind of people, love, but she is bolder than him, at least have the courage to pursue, but he did not even have the courage. The next day. Besides the frown of Anna, she didn''t show her anger any more. "Xiaobaibai, are you evil She couldn''t help looking at him with some worry. He really made her a little uncomfortable. Anna was shocked by the thought in her mind. Shit, she can''t be a masochist! "You''re in the middle of something!" Luo Bai left in a bad mood. He just felt that everyone was a fallen man from the end of the world, that''s all And she would like to like herself, that''s her business, anyway, it has nothing to do with him, as long as don''t disturb him. Anna couldn''t help blinking her eyes. Looking at his back, she couldn''t help poking Ning Tiantian, who was reviewing beside her. "What''s wrong with Xiaobai today? Take the wrong medicine? Or did you get your head jammed in the door when you went out? " From childhood to adulthood, he had never been kind to her. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help rolling a white eye, "he''s not fierce, aren''t you good?" "Of course Anna nodded quickly. This shows that she is one step closer to getting the white body and heart! "That''s all right. Let''s review quickly. The final exam is coming soon." After Ning Tiantian finished, she lowered her head and prepared for the sea. - the final exam soon came, and after that, winter vacation was held. Now it is less than half a month since Ning Tiantian''s 18th birthday. When Ning Tiantian tidies up things from the dormitory, Anna, who pushes the suitcase, runs to her with excitement on her face and says, "Tian Tian, are you going to be engaged to Li Yanmo this month?" Tiantian didn''t tell her that she would be engaged to Li Yanmo on the day of her adulthood. Chapter 623 Smell speech, Ning sweet white cheek immediately with naked eye visible speed red up, eyes quietly raised, looked at the eye is standing beside the man, nodded, "big, probably..." "What do you mean about it?" After hearing this, Li Yanmo couldn''t help but lift his hand and knock her head, affirming, "it must be!" "Now it''s time for us to go back and discuss the wedding banquet with our parents." In the end, he added in a quiet way. After saying that, Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian out of the campus. Luo Bai, who just came down from the boys'' dormitory building, suddenly turned pale and lost his blood color. He stood in the cold winter. When Anna saw him like this, she couldn''t help being suspicious and ran to him. "Xiaobai, your good friend will be engaged soon. Shouldn''t you feel happy for her? Why do you show such a sad and crying appearance?" Anna can''t understand, at the same time, the original guess in the bottom of her heart is ready to move again. Is it true that the person he likes is ningtiantian? "Who said I was sad and about to cry, I was clearly happy to cry!" Luo Bai immediately restrained the expression on the face, bowed his head, looked at Anna fiercely, "that kind of fool finally has a man to want, you say, I can''t be happy!" "Really?" Anna still had some doubts in her heart. "Nonsense." Luo Bai couldn''t bear to throw two words to her, put on his schoolbag and walked directly towards the school gate. "Wait for me, brother Bai!" Anna saw that he was gone and hurried to keep up. Luo Bai some speechless looked at her, "holiday you don''t go home, follow me to do what, I and you are not on the way." "Who said I''m not on your way." Anna pouted. "What do you mean?" Luo Bai suddenly stopped and looked at her. Seeing her face full of excitement, his heart suddenly had a bad premonition. Don''t be what he thinks! Never! "Of course..." Anna, with a long sweet ending, said with a smile, "I''m going to live in your house this winter vacation." Boom! "I don''t agree!" said loberton, who was struck by thunder "That''s a pity." Anna said this, but her face did not show disappointment. Instead, she pinched her waist, lifted her chin and looked at him, "your refusal is invalid. Aunt Luo has already agreed for you!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Luobai crazy, why the hell should pit his own son! - a city. Is sitting in the car home Ning Tiantian''s mood at the moment, especially excited. Whining. In half a month, she will be engaged to brother ink. As soon as the car arrived at home, Ning Tiantian couldn''t wait to open the door and run to her villa. She wanted to tell her parents about the news and discuss with them where to hold a wedding banquet. At this time, Ning father and Ning mother are standing outside the yard with Xiao Ning Meng swing. "Dad! Mom! I''m back! And... " Ning Tiantian ran to them in a hurry. The sound was so high that the roof almost collapsed. "Come back when you come back. As for shouting so loud?" "Ouch," she said, "her ears were covered, and then I turned her eyes." Chapter 624 "Wife, I''ll rub it for you." On one side, Ning dad threw down the little Ningmeng on the swing and ran over to rub her ears. Ning Tiantian and Ning Meng: "what are you doing Didn''t the two of them really pick it up from the trash can? "Can you stop showing affection? I have business to tell you!" Better sweet black line. "Let it go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we have a pleasant chat. Ning Tiantian first wipes sweat, then pulls Li Yanmo, who just got off the car, embraces his arm and brings him to his parents with a red face Brother ink and I want to be engaged on the day of the bar mitzvah Ning mother slightly stay, after a long time just secluded toward the Li Yan Mo spit out a word, "a good young man, young eyes how blind?" With that, she was still chattering. Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly changes, like swallowing a cactus, pricking the heart! "Ah ha ha ha..." Xiao Ning Meng on the swing smiles forward and backward. Finally, with a "puff" sound, he fell down. Still gnawing at the mud on the grass. "Ha ha ha, you deserve it!" This time, Ning Tiantian had a good laugh. "Have you really decided to get engaged?" Present, only Ning father is still a serious person, he is now serious, is staring at the words and ink. After all, engagement is no joke "It''s decided." Li Yanmo also raised his eyes and looked back at the future father-in-law seriously and seriously, "in fact, if I can, I want to marry Tian Tian directly." "In that case, it would be wonderful!" Ning''s father nodded. "In terms of cash gift..." Li Yanmo was about to talk about the engagement money and other matters when he was interrupted by his father Ning. He waved his hand directly and pushed Ning Tiantian to him, "you can take it now, and you don''t need to book wedding gold. Well, that''s it..." Fell in the arms of Li Yanmo, Ning Tiantian is suddenly silly, do you want to dislike her like this? Don''t even want the wedding money from the man? He gave her a sympathetic glance at Merton. Although they prefer their parents not to get engagement money, the Li family has prepared 9.9 billion gift money and countless antique paintings This is only the money for engagement, and the betrothal gift at the time of marriage will be calculated separately. That afternoon, all these things were sent to Ning Tiantian''s home. Her living room was so full that she almost had no space to walk. "A lot of..." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but take a breath. Brother ink didn''t give her all his money, did he? When she looked at the room, she said, "it''s too late for my father to have a baby." "Yes, yes, I knew there would be more babies at that time!" Ning dad laughingly echoed the way, holding a pair of ancient paintings, is fondly studying with a magnifying glass. Ning Tiantian:.... " I don''t know who was looking down on the gift before. Xiaoningmeng and Rocco are here. He patted his chest and said to her, "Kor baby, if you marry me in the future, I will prepare so many things for you, oh no, more than these." "Come on After listening to Ning''s mother, she couldn''t help rolling a huge white eye toward him, demolishing the stage and saying, "our family doesn''t have so much money for you to marry a daughter-in-law. You''d better go bachelor." Xiao Ning Meng was embarrassed. It''s over. It''s big. Chapter 625 "Aunt Ning, I can do without money, as long as you can let me marry brother lemon in the future." Luo Ke Er strides small short leg, pitifully ran to Ning mother''s front, small hand pulls her skirt to beg way. Ning''s mother was immediately adored by her, and quickly nodded to promise, "good, good..." "Brother lemon, you promised to marry me!" Can son immediately toward Ning Meng smile way. "Oh, dear, how nice of you!" Ning Meng can''t help holding her little body. There are too few girls who don''t love money now. "You two are so naive." Ning Tiantian rolled her eyes at the two little kids, and then walked out the door with her slippers. Just now Brother ink sent her a text message and asked her to go to his home to discuss the specific matters of engagement! "You are childish, your whole family is childish!" Xiao Ning Meng immediately jumped and pointed to her back. After that, he found that the atmosphere was not quite right. He was holding his slippers and was about to beat him. He was holding a mop, aiming at him. That''s it. Did he offend everyone in the family all at once? Li family. Li father, Li mother, and some other relatives and friends are gathered in the living room at the moment. See Ning Tiantian to come, Li mother quickly waved to her, "Tiantian is coming, come here quickly." As Li''s mother''s voice fell, the seven aunts and aunts in the living room looked at her one after another. "Oh, this is the object of my great nephew "What a beautiful little girl." "As soon as she looks at her facial features, Li''s business will certainly become more and more prosperous." People want to flatter the Li family, which will seize the opportunity, is not to boast. Ning Tiantian suddenly blushed, lowered her head, and walked over embarrassed. Under the gaze of the public, she sat beside Li Yanmo. "Shy?" Li Yanmo slightly glanced at the head, and saw her red to the cheek of the ear root, and his lips could not help floating a smile. "Well." Ning Tiantian answers with a mosquito sized voice. There are so many people. It''s strange and uncomfortable. Li Yanmo directly raised his eyes to see a circle of uninvited people in the living room, and said, "if nothing happens, you can go back first, and then you will be invited to participate in the engagement." "Well All right The host family all spoke so, everybody immediately sense of interest left. After they all left, Ning Tiantian was relieved. Brother ink is very kind. Knowing that she is thin skinned in front of outsiders, he opens his mouth and drives people away. "Sweetie, don''t be so dazzled. You should choose the dress, jewelry and the style of invitation card as soon as possible. You two don''t talk about engagement earlier. Otherwise, you don''t need to be in such a hurry..." Li mother said, then put the tea table design manuscripts all pushed to Ning Tiantian''s front. "Thank you, godmother." Ning Tiantian hugged her numb neck and loosened her hand. After that, she went to take the designer''s manuscript on the table and began to choose. "Brother ink, what do you think of this dress?" Ning Tiantian holds a designer manuscript and puts it in front of him. "Yes." Li Yanmo looked at the eye, then nodded. "And this one?" "It''s OK." He nodded again. Ning Tiantian was a little bit crazy, "how can you say everything, can you give some constructive advice?" Chapter 626 "It''s mainly because you look so beautiful that you look good in everything! Of course, nothing looks better! " Li Yan Mo thin lips close to her ear, word after word slowly said, immediately she was held to his lap. "Brother ink, don''t do this. Godfather and godmother are still here..." Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly became red again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly wanted to jump down from the man''s big moon. Seeing this scene, Li''s mother and father quickly looked at each other and ran out of front of them at the fastest speed, "we''re leaving now, you go on!" Ning Tiantian, the corner of the mouth suddenly jerk, this assists 666! "It''s empty now." Li Yanmo said, holding her small and delicate chin with her big hand, two pieces of beautiful thin lips slowly close to her, nose wing is very close to her, it seems that the next second will kiss down. Ning Tiantian''s cheek flushed again, "brother ink, we''d better continue to choose the dress." "It''s not too late to vote again." When he finished speaking, his thin lips fell on her lips. "Well..." Ning Tiantian instinctively murmured, and then soon fell into his kissing skills. His whole body was crispy, as if he were in the cloud. It was a long time before he let go of her. There is a long hair on her lips Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly became more red, like a good rouge. "I, can I choose the dress now?" "Well." Li Yanmo handed the designer''s manuscript back to her. Ning Tiantian looked at it for a while, and it was determined. "This pair of shoes..." "I want this pink rose with flowers in my hand!" "The pink one for the invitation, too." "Good." Li Yanmo nodded his chin, then opened the jewelry box on the table and reminded him, "you haven''t chosen the necklace yet." "Let me see." Ning Tiantian stretched her neck and looked at the jewelry in the box. Each piece of jewelry is quietly lying in the black flannel box, emitting a dazzling light, as if competing with each other. These are from the world''s first-class designers, especially beautiful. "Do you like it?" After a while, Li Yanmo lowered his head and inquired in her ear. Ning Tiantian shook her head and looked back at him, "no one I like." Although they are very beautiful, but they have no eye contact with her. "Brother ink, am I picky?" After that, she couldn''t help asking him. "No way!" Li Yanmo immediately held her delicate face and said to her, "you deserve better!" Ning Tiantian buried her face in his arms. "I''ll get some more for you later." Li Yanmo said again. "Good." It''s better to nod. "Are you sure you want the dress and shoes? If you are sure, I''ll send someone to measure your figure and make it to order." "Sure!" Ning Tiantian points her head quickly. After a while, the designer of this dress came to Li''s house to measure Ning Tiantian''s figure. After that, the designer of the shoes also came and measured the length of Ning Tian''s feet. After struggling all afternoon, Ning Tiantian came home. Not long after returning home, the housekeeper of the Li family came. He was holding a huge box in his hand. "Miss Ning, this is the jewelry that our young master sent you. You said that you didn''t choose it well in the afternoon, so you can choose these again." The housekeeper finished and handed her the jewelry. Chapter 627 "Thank you." After receiving it, Ning Tiantian turned back to the bedroom and opened the huge box. There are countless small boxes in this big box. Each box contains a variety of earrings, necklaces, anklets and other jewelry, which will dazzle Ning Tiantian in a short time. I don''t know which one to choose. After all, women are always entangled in this aspect. At this time, the role of girlfriends comes out. She called cookies in a hurry. As for elegance, her home is too far away from her home. It''s too troublesome to come over at night. As soon as the phone got through, Ning Tiantian quickly said, "Dear biscuit, please come and help me pick out jewelry. I''m almost tangled to death!" "You don''t want to see what time it is. It''s almost eleven o''clock. It''s so late that I won''t go!" On the other side of the phone, a cookie sleeping in bed growled. "If I say, I''ll give you one?" Rather sweet and secluded way. After cookie was silent for a moment, he was ecstatic and quickly changed his mouth. "Oh, hey, isn''t it just 11 o''clock now? It''s really early. You wait for me. Ha, I''ll change clothes and get up now. I''ll be sure to arrive at your door in ten minutes. Oh, no, nine minutes is enough. You must wait for me, baby, mummy Ha ha ha, I was hit by a huge sum of money in the middle of the night, so happy! Ning Tiantian listened to the voice of pinching Mei from that end and hung up the phone in silence. What a love affair with plastic flowers! Nine minutes later, Ning Tiantian''s doorbell rang. Ning Tiantian opens the door and looks at the girl outside. She confirms that it is a cookie. "Dear sweetie, I''m here to help you out!" "How about your jewelry? Take it out and I''ll have a look. I promise to help you pick out a thief and some good-looking ones." Ning Tiantian:.... " She can guarantee that cookie would never have been so positive if she hadn''t given her a set of jewelry! "In the bedroom, we..." Go to the bedroom. Before Ning Tiantian finished her words, she heard Anna''s voice behind her. "Sweet!" "Eh?" Ning Tiantian turned to see her that moment, suddenly some surprised asked, "how can you be here, don''t you go back to country a during winter vacation?" She''s been busy with her engagement recently, and she doesn''t know that Anna came back with Loba. "No, I''m living in Luobai''s house now. His mother agreed. I''m bored and can''t sleep. I want to come and play with you." Anna walked forward and said with a smile. Then she saw a strange girl beside her. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "ah, who is this beautiful woman?" "My hair is small, cookies, person biscuits." Ning Tiantian quickly pulled the cookie and introduced it to her. "Oh, oh Anna nodded quickly, then she reached out to the cookie and introduced herself, "Hello, cookie. My name is Anna. I''m Tian Tian''s classmate. I''m from the capital of a country." "Hello." The cookie shook it, then glanced at her head and asked Ning Tiantian with her eyes. Qu: what does this have to do with Luobai? Why do you still live in Luobai''s house? Tian: she is small, and she likes Luobai. At present, Luobai has not promised her. Song: ojbk! Anna didn''t notice the eye contact. When she released the Cookie''s hand, she looked at Ning Tiantian, as if thinking of something. "By the way, sweetie, I heard from cookie that she is here to help you out. What''s wrong with you?" She asked with concern. Chapter 628 Speaking of this, Ning Tiantian sighed and said, "I''m struggling with the jewelry of engagement. I don''t know which one to choose. Now you both happen to be here. Why don''t you come together to help me choose and give me some advice?" "No problem!" Anna nodded. The cookies are no problem. Later, Ning Tiantian took two people to the bedroom. "Which is better for me, you say?" Ning Tiantian points to the shining jewelry on the desk. "Wow, a lot of money." The cookie looked at the glittering jewelry, and the symbol of money appeared in his eyes. "This sapphire, it should be tens of millions, and that Amethyst, also need a lot of money..." She felt left and right. Ning Tiantian suddenly full of black lines, "I''m asking you to help me choose which one looks good, not to let you be a quotation maker for me." "Hey, hey, this isn''t the first time I''ve seen so many gems. I''m so excited..." After a few seconds of laughing, cookie regained its seriousness, and then carefully helped her choose, "how about this one?" "It seems a little old-fashioned." "And this one?" "Is this color too ugly..." The three girls discussed for a long time, but still did not discuss which set of jewelry Ning Tiantian should wear. "Try this one again." Cookie takes out another necklace and puts it on Ning Tiantian. When they were wearing necklaces, Anna''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the strawberry doll on ningtiantian''s windowsill. "What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, you want to order a She could not help but stretch her neck and take the doll on the windowsill to play with. Smelling speech, Ning Tiantian raised her head, looked at the strawberry doll, then shook her head, "that''s not customized, it''s a birthday gift from Luobai a few years ago." "I heard he carved it himself." Cookie nodded, too. "Oh, so it is..." Anna stares at the delicate strawberry doll in her hand, and immediately envies Mu Ning Tian Tian. Looking at the similarity between the strawberry doll and Ning Tiantian, it is clear that only those who use the heart can carve it out. Brother Xiaobai is very kind to her. "I''ll see if I can make a doll like this for me some other day..." Anna said that, just to put the strawberry doll back on the windowsill, the results did not put stable, the strawberry doll directly fell from the narrow windowsill. Bang - broke into several lobes in an instant. Anna was stunned. Ning Tiantian and cookies are stunned. "How did you break the doll?" After Cookie''s reaction, he directly questions Anna. His eyes narrowed and some conspiracy theories float in his heart. She likes lobbies. But now she saw that her favorite person had made such a delicate strawberry doll for another girl. Would she want to destroy it because of jealousy? Hearing the question from the cookie, Anna was stunned and shook her head, "I didn''t, I didn''t mean to break it..." She retorted instinctively, then grabbed Ning Tiantian''s arm and apologized, "I''m sorry, Tiantian, I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to break it. I just wanted to put it back on the windowsill, and I don''t know why it fell and broke..." Chapter 629 Anna explained flustered, incoherent, tears fell down, quickly squat down to pick up the pieces of strawberry doll. "Honey, don''t worry, I will stick this doll together. Believe me, I didn''t mean to break her." Sobbing, she is not so bad. She wants to destroy other people''s things on purpose. "Forget it, I believe you." Ning Tiantian bent down and patted her crying trembling shoulder, and then motioned to her to get up, "don''t pick it up first. I''ll take the gloves, and then pick them up after wearing them, or they''ll get into my hands." "It''s OK." Anna sobs and shakes her head, her hands are still picking up pieces of strawberry doll. Better to get the gloves. While picking up the pieces, Anna saw a piece of debris with a complicated mathematical formula written on it. She frowned. This is Luo Bai''s handwriting! Why did he carve a mathematical formula in the strawberry doll? "as like as two peas," I''ll pick up the pieces and give them to me. I can make this strawberry doll look exactly the same as before. Cookie finds a bag and signals Anna to put all the pieces in it. "Are you sure?" Ning Tiantian was shocked. Can this broken thing recover perfectly? Cookie nodded and said, "well, didn''t I break a bowl last time? Su Yi went to a cultural relic restoration expert to help me recover. There was no crack at all. I think this thing can be restored." "Thank you. I''ll pay for all the expenses." Anna gave her the fragmentary bag of strawberry dolls. Her eyes were inexplicably empty and she squeezed the porcelain pieces hidden in her hands. "No, just hope you don''t touch other people''s things next time." The cookie reminds me lightly. Anyway, she doesn''t like Anna very much, but for the sake of sweetness, she won''t say anything particularly bad. "I, I know." Anna bowed her head in embarrassment and had no face to stay here again. "Then I''ll go back first, sweetie. I''m really sorry that I broke your things." As she left, Anna bowed again and apologized. Ning Tiantian quickly helped her up and shook her head, "OK, OK, don''t think about it any more. It''s all over. Go home and go to sleep." "Sweet, that''s very kind of you." Anna saw that she didn''t blame herself and hugged her with a sob. After she left, Ning Tiantian and cookies were not in the mood to choose any more jewelry. "Forget it. Don''t choose. Just wear one when you''re engaged." Ning Tiantian finished and was ready to close the jewelry boxes. "Wait a minute. Didn''t you say you wanted to give me one?" Cookie quickly stopped her movement, quickly took a set, "I will take this." "All right, all right." Ning Tiantian nodded and looked at the bag in her hand again. "By the way, you have to remember to help me recover this strawberry doll. It''s a gift from a friend. It''s not good to break it." She didn''t break it herself. "Don''t worry." After the cookie finished, he took a taxi home. At the same time. When Anna got back to lobbies'' house, she locked herself in her bedroom and opened her hands. In the palm is a small piece of porcelain, in the light of the light, issued a weak light. A series of complicated mathematical formulas are written on the porcelain. Yes, she just left this piece of debris quietly Chapter 630 Anna stares at the mathematical formula on the porcelain pieces in her hand for a while, then purses her lips, and quickly pulls out the chair in front of the table, and then starts to calculate the formula quickly. Luobai could not have left this formula for no reason. So there must be a secret to this formula! Anna is also a math major, so it''s not hard to solve this formula. Soon, she got the results. The pen slowly wrote the answer on the paper [520] this is the answer. When she saw this answer, Anna was stunned, and a little surprise appeared in her eyes, but more often than not. The people Luo Bai likes is really sweet. It''s really her. "Wuwu..." Annaton could not help but lie down on the table and burst into tears, which soon wet the paper under her face. "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you howling about?" Lobai opened the door and came in impatiently. Then her eyes saw Anna wiping her tears on the table. "Why did you come in without knocking?" After hearing his voice, Anna turned her head and looked at him subconsciously. Then she quickly crumpled the straw paper on the table which was used to calculate the formula and threw it into the garbage can. As for the piece of porcelain, she squeezed it tightly in the palm of her hand. Her face was tinged with guilt. "This is my house. Do you mind if I knock or not? If you don''t like it, I welcome you to move at any time! " Luo Bai raised his chin and stepped forward, slightly hooked his lips, and looked at her look at the moment, "and, Anna, what are you so flustered about?" "I didn''t!" Anna''s guilty throat was dry, but she denied it. "Is it?" Luo Bai light of ask back, pour also did not study deeply, on the contrary buttock slightly lifted next, sat on the table in front of her. "Don''t you go back to bed?" Anna asked, seeing how he seemed to be prepared to stay here. "I want to talk to you, can''t I?" Luo Bai narrowed his eyes and asked back. Annaton nodded stiffly. "Yes, of course." If she wished he could talk to her for a while, but now that she had just learned his secret, the whole person felt guilty. For fear of being discovered by him, she didn''t want to stay with him more. "Brother Xiaobai, what do you want to talk to me about?" Anna asked quickly, trying to end the conversation as quickly as possible. Lobleton took a moment and said, "I just saw you go out. Did you go to sweetie''s?" "Yes, yes." Anna, trying to hold back her sadness, replied. "Did she sleep?" Asked Loba again. Originally he so-called chat, actually wants to inquire with her, Ning Tiantian. Anna Bei teeth finally couldn''t help biting her lower lip and deliberately said, "she hasn''t slept yet. She is looking forward to her engagement with Li Yanmo in half a month." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Bai suddenly stopped talking. After a long silence, he nodded his head, "Oh." When he had finished the word, he came down from the table and walked towards the door with his slightly stiff body. As he approached the door, Anna couldn''t help asking. "Do you like Ning Tian Tian, Luo Bai?" Smell speech, Luo Bai''s footstep stops, turn to face her, slowly enunciate, on the face has no expression, "don''t like." "Is it?" Anna, seeing his calm look, could not help but say with a little deep meaning, "I heard that people who lie to love will never get true love." Chapter 631 "Shut your mouth." Luo Bai''s face changed suddenly at last. Clang. He slammed the door and left her room. At the moment he left, Anna seemed to have been drained of all her strength and collapsed on the table with silent tears. She didn''t know what to do. The boy she likes really falls in love with her good friend! Although her good friend already had a boyfriend, she even told her that she would not like Luobai. But she knows from the bottom of her heart From now on, she and Ning Tiantian will never get along with each other like before. She can''t help being jealous of her, even if she knows she won''t fall in love with lobar! - a week later, the time and place for the wedding banquet have been determined. It is in the six-star hotel of Vichy, and the time is the day of Ning Tiantian''s Bar Mitzvah. Please bundle has been engaged, hollow pink, you can see the engagement photo of Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo in the bundle without opening it. Li family. Li''s mother is holding a large book, looking up at Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo on the sofa. "I''ve invited all the people who should be invited. If you think about it, who else should I invite? I''ll ask the housekeeper to send the invitation." Ning Tiantian thought about it for a while, then tilted her head and said, "cookies, elegance, Zhou Xiaoyang, Mu Xingchen, I have invited them all. There should be no one." "What about Loba and Anna?" "Oh Smell speech, Ning Tiantian immediately raised her hand and patted the brain shell, "bad, you don''t say I''ve forgotten, I haven''t had time to send them please bundle!" "I''ll go now." With that, Ning Tiantian reached out and took two pink buns, and then prepared to send them to Luobai and Anna. "I''ll be with you." Li Yanmo also followed closely, and put his hand around her shoulder. How can he be absent when he shows his happiness in front of his rival. At the gate of Luobai''s house. Ning Tiantian reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Anna''s voice came from inside. After a while, the door opened. "It''s sweet..." When I saw her, Anna''s expression was a little stiff. "It''s me." Ning Tiantian didn''t find her strange. After nodding, she stood on tiptoe and looked at the room behind her, "where''s Luobai?" "What do you want him for?" Anna''s eyes could not help but become vigilant, as if to guard against the third wife. She obviously already has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend is still beside her, why does she want to look for the boy! Ning Tiantian glanced at her inexplicably and said, "brother ink and I are going to be engaged next week. I''m here to send you and Luobai to send you a bundle." "Oh, so it is!" Annaton was relieved, and as soon as she was about to call Loby over, she saw that he had come from the direction of the bedroom. "What''s the matter?" Luo Bai, dressed in family clothes, walked to the door and saw Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo standing outside. He directly ignored Li Yanmo, looked at Ning Tiantian, "Tiantian, what do you want me to do?" "What do you think she can do for you?" Without waiting for Ning Tiantian to speak, Li Yanmo asked in reverse. He took a portion of Ning Tiantian''s hand and put it in his hand. With a smile, he said, "welcome to my engagement banquet with Tian Tian and me next week." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 632 Luo Bai stretched out his hand mechanically and took the letter. He looked at it rigidly, and saw a group photo of Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo. Men are beautiful. The girls are cute. They hugged each other, and the sweetness could be heard through the photos. Clearly this is a particularly amazing photo, but Luo Bai feels that Ning Tiantian is particularly ugly at the moment. Of course, Li Yanmo is more ugly! Although he had heard that they were going to get engaged this year, it was one thing to hear about it, but it was another when it really happened. He thought that he had already made psychological preparations, but it was a pity that No, The bottom of his heart was so numb that even the fingers holding the bundle trembled slightly, and he was eager to throw it away immediately. "Will you come?" Li Yanmo saw that he did not speak, and then asked again. Loba still did not speak. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but wring her eyebrows and looking at his expression, she asked tentatively, "Luobai, are you not going to come?" "I..." Luo Bai opened his mouth, but found that he could not spit out a word at the moment. Yeah, he didn''t want to go to a fancy engagement party at all. "Of course we will. Don''t worry, sweetie." Anna could see the hesitation in his heart and made a decision for him. "Well, wait for me." Ning Tiantian smiles and nods. After finishing, she holds Li Yanmo''s arm and prepares to go, "then we''ll go home first." "Goodbye." As soon as Anna closed the door, she heard the sound of the weight collapse nearby. Boom! Luo Bai didn''t know when he had fallen to the ground. His tall body was staring at the pink on the ground. He looked very strange. It''s not sad, but it''s not happy. It''s basically a feeling of death. "Little white brother!" As soon as Anna turned around, she saw this scene. After she screamed, she ran to him and stretched out her hand to help him up from the ground. "Why did you fall to the ground? Get up quickly." "Don''t touch me!" When she was about to meet him, he pushed her away directly and fiercely. Then he got up from the ground, picked up the invitation bundle, and rushed to the outside with a bang. "Brother Xiaobai, where are you going?" Anna saw that he was gone, so she got up from the ground with her hands and feet, opened the door and ran out quickly. But he''s long gone outside. But he didn''t go to Tian''s house. So she went back to Luo''s house and asked the driver to take her outside to look for it. Finally, in a bar downtown, she saw Luo Bai, who was drunk in it. In the bar, deafening music, colorful lights, crazy figures writhing on the dance floor, as if all the people here are crazy. Luo Bai was sitting at the bar by himself and drinking. To be more precise, it''s pouring wine! Bottle after bottle! His whole body is full of sad breath, his eyes are faint red, and he still holds the invitation bundle in his hand. A week later, the man he had liked for nearly ten years was going to be engaged to another man. "Lobbies!" Anna couldn''t help shouting at him with his surname. She passed through the crowd and came to him. She reached for the wine bottle in his hand. "That''s enough for you!" She looked at the young man who was so clean and moist that she could not help but drop her tears. While crying, she poked her finger into his chest and said, "you also say you don''t like ningtian! If you really don''t like it, as for the news of her engagement, you go to such a place alone to get drunk? " Chapter 633 Luo Bai, who was stabbed and slandered, clapped her hand drunk and yelled at her impatiently, "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." "Give me some more bottles of wine." He points to the bartender in the bar. As soon as the bartender brought him the wine, he began to drink with his neck up. He drank too much, and the sparkling wine slowly flowed down the corner of his lip, through the Adam''s apple, and spread to his shirt. It''s like I''m going to completely paralyze myself with alcohol. "Loby, as long as you don''t drink any more, come home with me now, and I promise I won''t care about you again!" Anna came forward again and snatched the bottle from his lips. Luo Bai lifted her arm, held the bottle out of her reach, squinting her drunken eyes, and said to her, "Anna, get out of here quickly. Don''t bother me any more. Can you just leave me alone for a while?" At the end of the day, there was a hint of pleading in his voice. Anna was stunned, blue eyes staring at him sadly, and finally put down the hand to grab his wine bottle. "Well, I don''t bother you." She took a deep breath, also took the bottle, and poured wine into her mouth, "how boring you are to drink alone, I will drink with you!" With that, she learned from him just like that and poured wine for herself. Luo Bai drunk eyes set off to see her, slightly frown, continue to drink. The bartender was stunned. This evening unexpectedly came two not to kill, he still is ready to hit 120 at any time! The two almost drank until two or three o''clock before leaving. Loba is drunk. But Anna is not drunk, she has always been a good drinker, much better than the boys. "Brother Bai, it''s time for us to go home." She reached out and lifted him up from the bar, pulled his arm over his shoulder and dragged her out of the bar. After all, he is a boy who is about 1.8 meters old. She is so petite and supports him to walk, which is very hard. Fortunately, the driver was outside, and the driver picked him up and put him in the car. After returning home, Anna was just about to help the boy who was drunk into a pool of mud into her bedroom, when she was hugged by him. "Sweet, why are you here..." Luo Bai''s drunken murmur, then gently put his head against her warm neck, gently rub, breath out of the wine gas as many as count in her delicate ear lobes. Annaton froze, and her steps into the bedroom followed. "I''m not so sweet!" After holding on for a long time, she vomited out this sentence. However, Luo Bai, as if he had not heard of it, still hugged her intimately and put his big hand around her slender waist. "Sweet I really like you... " His voice was soft and soft, and it sounded like spring breeze. But Anna''s whole body fell into the ice at this moment! She likes the man in her ear again and again called the names of other girls. Heart like a knife, but also so. "You will be engaged to Li Yanmo next week. Will I have no chance to see you from afar?" As he said, hot liquid slipped out of his eyes. Anna''s delicate neck was immediately scalded, and her body trembled slightly. She turned her face to look at his trembling head buried in her neck crying. He was crying. She cried, too. Two hearts, sad for two different people. Chapter 634 "How happy are you, Loby?" I don''t know how long after that, Anna finally shivered her lips and asked for a voice, trying to endure the sadness and jealousy in her heart. "How much love?" Luo Bai repeated these three words drunkenly. Without hesitation, he instinctively said, "I don''t know. I only know that if she is not in this world, I don''t want to stay in this world for another second..." He said, the more fierce the boiling tears fall. No matter how much he loves, he can''t resist the fact that Ning Tiantian is engaged to Li Yanmo. Listening to his words, Anna couldn''t help but feel a little gray, her hands covering her face full of tears. "Luobai, don''t be so good. Besides her, there are many good girls in the world, such as Me "Ha ha, you''re not so sweet!" Luo Bai also does not know how to find the girl in his arms is not rather sweet at all. With a drunken cold hum, he stretched out his hand to push her away from her. Bang Dang. Anna fell to the ground, her head just hit the tea table, and on the spot, she shed thick blood. "Hiss..." She couldn''t help taking a breath. But Luo Bai passes by her side, and the drunken body staggers towards the direction of the wine cellar. "You can''t drink any more!" Anna didn''t care about her bruised forehead, so she got up and chased him. There is no one in the family now. If he is allowed to drink like this, something will happen. When she got to the wine cellar, she saw that Luobai was drinking again. There were empty wine bottles on the ground. "Loeb, I beg you not to drink any more, will you?" Anna was just about to go over and persuade him when she saw Loba covering her mouth and running towards the bathroom. Ouch! He was holding the toilet and vomiting, and the wine was rolling in his stomach. At the end of the vomit, even bile was vomited out, a handsome face waxy yellow, just like a person who had a serious illness. "Woo Why do you need it? I told you not to drink so much Anna was already tearful. She handed him a towel and patted him on the back with her little hand. Luo Bai had no strength to speak to him any more. His eyes were red, and he still held the invitation tightly in his hand. He has been staring at it for a long time, motionless, even his eyes will not move, like petrified. "Loby." Anna saw that he looked like this, and suddenly she was scared. She pushed him with fear in her eyes. "Can you not look like this? Can you talk to me?" She now preferred that he still drink like mad just now, also don''t want to see him hold everything in the bottom of his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Bai is still in that pair of settled appearance. Anna broke down and covered her head and half knelt beside him. After a while, she seemed to think of something. She grabbed his arm and said to him, "brother white, don''t be sad. I have a way to prevent them from getting engaged, and I can help you get a sweet one..." She was really afraid of him. He just likes Ning Tian Tian! That''s a big deal. She''ll be a villain and help him! As long as you can make him happy, let alone let her help him get the woman he likes, even if let her die, she will not hesitate! Hearing the speech, Luo Bai finally had a reaction. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his pupils gradually recovered. He looked at Anna in front of him, and his cheek was still red with drunkenness. He gave a scornful laugh, "is it up to you?" Chapter 635 "Yes, it''s up to me!" Anna red eyes, but the tone is unusually firm, "you just need to tell me, do you want to get ningtiantian or not?" Luo Bai Mo for a moment, still unable to resist his heart, spit out a word, "want to..." It''s a fake to say that you don''t want to get someone you like. "Well, I''ll help you, as long as you don''t feel bad any more." Anna tears, tightly hold him in her arms, upper teeth bite the lower lip, do not let themselves cry. God knows how sad she is at the moment It is estimated that only she is so stupid, ready to send her favorite man to the bed of other girls! Luo Bai was motionless and let her hold it without saying a word. "Brother Xiaobai, did you hear what I said? I can help you get ningtiantian, but the premise is that you can''t be sad any more and you can''t drink any more!" Anna thought he didn''t hear, so she repeated. Every word she said, her heart was as if she had been cut, and the pain could hardly be described by words. But the man in his arms was still silent for a long time. "Brother Bai?" Anna can''t help but lower her head and hold up his beautiful face in her small hand. She finds that he doesn''t know when he has fallen asleep. She blinked her sour eyes, cherry blossom lips gently close to him, gently opened his mouth, "you said, I help you so, should you give me some reward?" After that, she asked and answered herself. "Then give me a kiss, will you?" "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." She inquired of him, who was asleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then I really kiss you!" After touching the tears on her face, Anna began to purr her lips slightly and nervously approached his two thin lips. Getting closer Until we get there! His lips were slightly cool, and there was a strong smell of wine. Anna nervously grabbed her skirt and bravely stretched out her little tongue. First, she gently depicted his thin lips with the soft tip of her tongue. Then she carefully pryed open his teeth and entered into his mouth to mix with his big tongue After the kiss, Anna''s face was red and bleeding. She saw that the young man''s eyelashes were shaking slightly. She seemed to release his lips in a hurry. Her expression was like a thief. Sobbing smile, with all his strength to help him walk to the bedroom. The next day. When Luo Bai wakes up, headache wants to crack. "Well..." He held his head in his arms, and there was a murmur of pain in his mouth. How much wine did he drink last night? How did you get back? Why don''t you remember anything? "Brother Xiaobai, are you awake?" Anna comes in with the soup. Luo Bai nodded, looked up at her, and saw a band aid on her forehead. "What''s wrong with your head?" he asked "You..." Anna just wanted to say that you forgot, but finally she shook her head. "Nothing. It''s just that I was squeezed by the door by accident." "Oh." Luo Bai nodded suspiciously and asked, "how did I get back from the bar?" "I found you and helped you find it back!" Anna couldn''t help but look at him worried. He didn''t forget everything about yesterday. Luo Bai just nodded clearly. "Drink the sobering soup first. I just cooked it." Anna said as she stepped forward and handed him the sobering soup in her hand. Chapter 636 "Thank you." Luo Bai''s head is really very painful, it''s not polite, directly drank the wake-up wine soup. "You''re welcome." Anna took his empty bowl. Luo Bai is not in a good mood. After drinking the wake-up wine soup, he pulls on the quilt again and covers his face. His voice comes from the quilt. "If there is nothing wrong, you can go out first. I want to stay alone for a while." Tian Tian''s engagement needs to be digested by himself "All right." Anna nodded. Just as she was about to leave, she turned her head and looked at his trembling body hidden in the quilt. She struggled and said, "brother white, don''t be sad about ningtiantian''s engagement. You can rest assured that I will let you achieve your wish!" Although he forgot what happened last night, she didn''t forget it! She said she would help him get ningtiantian, and she would do it! "What are you talking about?" Smell speech, Luo Bai can''t help frowning, from the quilt out of a head, two eyes staring at her blankly. What did you want? And how did he know that he was engaged? "I..." As soon as he was about to retort, Anna went out. "You don''t have to say any more. I understand everything." Luo Bai again got into the bed without a good breath, "it''s just strange!" After Anna walked out of Loby''s bedroom, she put her empty bowl on the tea table, and then pulled out a pamphlet from her schoolbag, put on a coat and went out the door. It''s snowing outside. The sky and the sky are white. The cold wind blows hard. It hurts like a knife. But Anna knew that the pain in her heart was real. Her boots on the snow, a footprint, down the steps, toward Ning Tiantian''s villa. Ding Dong -- she knocked at the door, adjusted her mood, suppressed her discomfort, pretended to be the same as usual, and cried, "sweetie, are you at home?" "At home!" After hearing the sound, Ning Tiantian directly ran out to open the door for her. Seeing that she was covered with snow, she quickly called her in, "come in quickly. It''s snowing so heavily. How can you come to me to play?" Anna was just about to say, "I..." "I''ll go and pour you a cup of hot water first, so as not to catch a cold. I''ll talk about it later." Ning Tiantian interrupts her and prepares to walk to the kitchen. "No, I don''t need it." Anna grabbed her, her eyes were red. The more she was so kind to her, the more guilty she was, the more self reproached. The feeling of betrayal was almost shameless. But she couldn''t bear to be so sad by herself "All right." Rather sweet see her insist, then stop, pull her to sit on the sofa together, and then blink eyes son, open a way to ask, "what do you want me to do?" "I My one, is... " Anna clenched her fingers, clutching the sofa under her body, stammered for a long time before she uttered a complete sentence, "actually, I want to ask you, have you chosen the necklace you are going to wear when you are engaged?" "That''s what you''re talking about Ning Tiantian thought that what she was hesitating about was for something. She shook her head and said, "there is no one I like. I plan to wear one at that time." Chapter 637 "I''ll look for other styles in the next few days." Ning Tiantian thinks Anna''s words are reasonable. Anna saw that she had been hooked, so she took out the pamphlet she had prepared, spread it out, pointed to a pink gem necklace on it, and pushed it in front of her, "honey, how about this necklace?" Ning Tiantian instinctively lowered his head to look at it, and took a fancy to it. This pink gem necklace is called "honey love". The sculptor is perfect and the gem is crystal clear. It is a rare treasure. Even if it is separated from the photo, it can not resist her brilliance and beauty. And pink is her favorite color. I have to say, Anna chose this necklace for her, which can be said to be too in line with her heart requirements! "What a beautiful necklace Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but take the pamphlet to her eyes. She couldn''t put it down and looked at it again. She asked Anna, "where can I sell this necklace?" "Do you want it?" Anna asked tentatively. It''s better to pound your head like garlic, but you like it all in your eyes, "of course!" Annaton breathed a sigh of relief, but at the bottom of her heart she said, "I''m sorry." The arrow has opened, and there is no turning back. At such a time, Anna naturally has nothing to worry about. She points to the pink diamond necklace and says, "in fact, this necklace is not for sale. It''s an auction. If you want to buy it, you can only auction her at the auction." "Where is the auction place?" Maybe she can get her brother ink to bid together. "The capital of country A." Anna replied, her fingers clenched quietly. She had to get Tian Tian to country A. at that time, with her family connections and back, it would be too easy to kidnap a girl. Ning Tiantian could not help but take a breath, "so far away, still abroad?" Which auction house did she think it was in China. As soon as Anna saw that she was ready to give up, she quickly moved her buttocks towards her side and coaxed her into saying, "it''s so far. It only takes one day to get from China to country A. you see, it''s still a week before you get engaged. You have time to go to country a to buy this necklace, right?" "That''s right, but I have to discuss it with brother ink." Ning Tiantian is still hesitating. After all, it is not a small matter to go abroad suddenly before engagement. "All right." When she said that, Anna nodded and stood up from the sofa. "I''ll go back first. If you agree, call me. I''ll go to country a with you, and then I''ll be your guide." "Well, thank you, Anna." Thank you for a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anna couldn''t help but lower her head, the impulse of tears in her eyes, and quickly walked towards the door. She was afraid that if she stayed for another second, she could not help telling her plan to the full. "What are you doing so fast?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but stare at her back and mumble a word. She picked up the list of auction items left by Anna and looked at it carefully. Well, there are men who sell contraceptives In the evening, Li Yanmo just came back from the company, Ning Tiantian ran to his home, still holding the list of the auction. He is taking a bath in the bathroom. Ning Tiantian is waiting for him in his bedroom. Chapter 638 After a while, the man came out wearing a black bathrobe. His soft black hair kept dripping on his skin and into his strong abdominal muscles. Ning Tiantian suddenly "Gudong" a sound, pharyngeal saliva. "Do you want to see it?" Li Yanmo long legs forward, press her to the wall, big hand "Dong" patted on the wall, handsome face slightly lowered his head, eyes like a smile staring at her. The other hand is slowly preparing to pull the strap from the bathrobe. "Stop, stop, stop!" Ning Tiantian quickly stopped his action with her small hand. Her cheeks were pretty red and she was embarrassed to stare at him, "I just don''t want to see it very much. Don''t make trouble. I''m here to find you for business!" "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo put down his big hand on the wall, turned dishonestly and touched her slender waist. He carried him to the small sofa in the bedroom and let her sit on his legs. Ning Tiantian instinctively wanted to move, but was spanked by him. "Don''t move." His voice is low and pleasant, slightly joking, "I''m vacuum inside. If you make me stone more, you will be responsible for extinguishing the fire for me later." "Disgusting!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help grinding her teeth. Li Yan Mo thin lips gently raised, while touching her head, asked, "tell me your business, and have you chosen the necklace?" "Not yet. That''s what I''m going to talk to you about today." Ning Tiantian twisted her head, looked at his deep eyes, and pointed to the pink diamond necklace on the auction list. "Brother ink, how do you like this necklace? I like it very much. But if you want to buy it, you still need to go to the auction site of country a for auction." Li Yanmo squinted and took the auction list in her hand, "who gave you this thing?" Where did she get the list of auctions in country a? "Anna." What does Ning Tiantian say? "She knows I''ve been worrying about the engagement necklace, so she should be looking for it for me." Li Yanmo nodded slightly, but no longer strange, squinting at the auction list in hand. Soon, his eyes fell on the last auction - men''s contraceptives. This looks good "So brother ink, shall we go to country a?" Ning Tiantian didn''t wait for his answer, so she couldn''t help asking again. "Go." Li Yanmo didn''t even think about it, so he just spit out a word. This trip is not only for the necklace that his little girl likes, but also because of this box of male contraceptives. No matter domestic market or foreign market, women''s contraceptives can be seen everywhere, but there are almost no male contraceptives. Well, great! At least when we communicate with her deeply, we don''t need to wear TT any more! "Are you sure? I''ll call Anna and let her know." Ning Tiantian said and took out her cell phone from her pocket and pressed Anna''s phone. "Hello?" As soon as there was a connection, Anna''s voice was slightly uneasy, "sweetie, do you decide to go or not?" "Go, brother ink agreed. We''ll go together then." "That''s good..." Anna put her heart back into her stomach. Although there are more Li Yan Mo, as long as we get to country a and her territory, even if there are ten more Li Yanmo, it will not help. Chapter 639 So, she couldn''t help asking, "Anna, I think you want me to go to a country..." "Of course Anna said instinctively. After saying that, she realized that she might have noticed something. Then she said quickly, "I don''t think that necklace is really suitable for you. If you can''t photograph it, it''s a pity." "Oh..." It''s better to nod. "Well, I''ll hang up first. Let''s go tomorrow. The auction will be held the day after tomorrow." "Good." After the phone hung up, Ning Tiantian nests in Li Yanmo''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat through a thin bathrobe. "Sweet, do you think the snow scene is beautiful tonight?" Li Yanmo didn''t know why he suddenly gave her a sentence. "Beautiful." Although I don''t know why he said so, Ning Tiantian nodded instinctively. "Well, on such a beautiful night, if we don''t do something, will we waste the beautiful scenery..." His magnetic voice fell in her ears. "Yes, yes!" Ning Tiantian nodded thoughtfully. When she said something, she found that she had been set up by him again. What night is very beautiful, night again beautiful and do something have any inevitable connection? He clearly wants to find an excuse to do something shameful with her! Sure enough! The next second, Ning Tiantian heard the man''s voice. "Choose your own hand or other position." "I don''t want any!" Smell speech, Ning Tiantian quickly screams, will bounce from his leg. "Late." The man directly raised his hand and put her in his armpit and strode towards the direction of implantation. "Help Ning Tiantian shakes two slender legs and asks for help from readers. (author: don''t help) - after Anna hung up the phone, she knocked on Loba''s door. "Loby, are you asleep?" "Something?" Loby opened the door and saw her in her nightdress, showing her long white legs, standing at his door. The room is heated, so it''s not cold to wear it like this. "A little bit..." Anna nodded, raised her eyes directly and said, "I want to invite you and me to go back to country a to participate in the auction." Otherwise, she will tie up Ning Tiantian, and the protagonist can''t be far away in China! Luo Bai thought it was something. She frowned and threw her three words, "no interest." With that, he was ready to close the door. "Wait a second!" Anna grabs the door that is about to be closed quickly, then forcibly pulls out a smile and says, "I''ve heard that Ning Tiantian will go there, and there are so many good things at the auction. Don''t you want to auction one or two for her as an engagement gift?" When she finished, she raised her eyes and looked directly into his eyes. I''m sure he won''t refuse. She was too clear, but whenever there was a chance to get close to Ning Tiantian, the teenager would not want to miss it. "Will she really go?" Although Luobai didn''t promise, his attitude was obvious. It''s just something that puzzles him. Tiantian is going to be engaged soon. Why go abroad? Anna''s eyes drooped, her eyes stretched out and flashed a touch of guilty, blinking the door frame of all hands subconsciously with force, "my father did not send me the list of the auction, and then I saw a pink diamond necklace very suitable for Ning Tiantian, so I took it to her. Unexpectedly, she fell in love with it at one glance, so this time she went to country a to prepare the necklace Take it. " Chapter 640 "So it is." Loberton nodded clearly. "Then you''ll go too, won''t you?" Anna asked again with some uncertainty. "Yes." After Luo Bai finished this word, he squinted again, and his handsome face was a little closer to her. So close that she could feel his burning breath clearly. This action immediately startled Anna. In addition, she had been guilty. At the moment, she stepped back and fell to the ground. "Ah She screamed, rubbed her painful buttocks, raised her eyes and asked him, "Why are you so close to me all of a sudden?" "Why are you so nervous?" Luo Bai slightly step forward, condescending to sweep her one eye, some doubt in the eyes, "I just want to think, why do you even call sweet with a surname now, before you are not so, now how to call so unfamiliar?" This kind of deliberate alienation, even he this big man felt. "Is there a conflict between you?" He asked again. "No, no! Don''t think about it any more! " Anna immediately explained in a flustered way, quickly got up from the ground, turned and ran toward the direction of the house, "well, I''m going to buy the air ticket, or I''ll be robbed all late!" After closing the door, Anna was completely relieved and her back slowly slid down the door to the cold ground. Luo Bai stares at her back and feels that it seems strange - the next day. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo have been on the plane to country a. Anna and lobbies are here. "Sweetie, if you see anything at the auction, tell me directly that I will definitely take it for you as an engagement gift for you." Luo Bai slightly turns his head and says to Ning Tiantian, who is separated from him by several positions. "No..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to say "no", her voice was interrupted by the man beside her. "I''ll take pictures of what she wants. You''d better not care too much about other people''s fiancees." Li Yanmo''s voice is indifferent, but the heart of the listener is cold. Loberton was a bit of a narcissistic embarrassment. After taking back his eyes, he lowered his head. Yes, what do people want? Won''t fiance take pictures of them? Anna felt sick at the sight of him. After that, there was no communication. When I got off the plane, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo were planning to go to the auction alone. Anna stopped them, ran in front of them and said with a strong smile, "wait a minute. I''ve arranged for someone to meet us outside the airport. Then they will send us directly to the auction." "Thank you, Anna." "Don''t say thank you..." Anna forced out a bitter smile. Ning Tiantian didn''t see her reaction. She directly held Li Yanmo''s arm and walked outside. "Let''s go quickly. We''ll go back early after the auction." We can''t delay the engagement. "Well." Li Yanmo raised his hand and gently touched her head. Loba followed them silently. Anna is a little guilty of grasping her fingers. Outside the airport, a luxury nanny car is parked outside, enough to hold five or six people. After Ning Tiantian got on the bus, the driver turned his head and headed for the capital''s Wharf. The auction was held in a huge ship at sea. The ship has five floors, and there are food shops on the land, all of which are luxurious. Chapter 641 The auction was held at the top of the round. It takes a special ticket to get into this ship. "You need a ticket to get in?" Ning sweet saw if there was a person who took the entrance ticket to force in, but was directly thrown into the sea by the ship guard. "Nonsense." Li Yanmo threw two words down her head. "But we don''t seem to have." "I said in a little awkward way. "Don''t worry. I''ve got tickets for you long ago." After Luo Bai finished, it was like a trick, and four more tickets were in his hand. Li Yan Mo coolly looked at him, he directly led the sweet and sweet hand to go forward, light words, "no, I have prepared." Is it possible for him to prepare for the entry ticket in advance? After entering, Li Yanmo seems to have come here. He takes ningsweet to the elevator, goes directly to the top floor, and then enters the pre-determined auction box. "Brother ink, have you ever been here before?" Sitting on the sofa in the box, Ning sweet can not help but wonder, "how do I feel like you are familiar with this place?" Well, if brother ink had been here before, why not bring her? Li Yanmo couldn''t help but white her eyes. "I have just remembered the map on the ship." "Sweet and sweet:".... " Lobai and Anna: "......" "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to the auction in country a, this time..." Outside, there was a sudden sound from the auction host. There is a transparent window in the box, and you can see the outside scene when you turn your head, but the outside people can''t see the people inside. Host bar, said a pile, announced the auction officially began! There was a hot day under the ground, various bidding for price. Li Yanmo had already got the list of the auction, and determined what they wanted now only to wait for the auction to appear. There is no interest in other auctions. "I see that necklace is the first few auctions..." Ning found out the list of the items from her bag, and she crossed one auction after another, and finally stopped on the necklace of the diamond. After she looked at the eye number, she subconsciously said, "it''s the eleventh." "It''s fast. It''s all on the 10th." "I said, with a sharp expression and a low brow, I looked at her doting. "Mm-hmm!" Rather sweet nods, big eyes look forward to stare outside. Sitting opposite Luo Bai thought to see the sweet eye, directly touch the phone, press a few keys. Soon, the 11th auction was called outside. "Please auction item No. 11 tonight, called" honey love "powder..." Drill necklace. However, before the hostess on the stage finished speaking, an auction staff rushed up from the background, then lowered their head and whispered a few words in the host''s ear. "What''s wrong? This is?" Rather sweet from the sofa, small head closely fixed on the outside to look, suddenly there is a bad feeling at the bottom of the heart. It''s not a diamond necklace. It can''t be photographed, right? Her guess is true When the staff left the stage, the hostess showed a sorry smile to everyone. In sweet English, she said, "I''m really sorry, I just got the news that the designer of the necklace named" honey love "has cancelled the auction, and now it is competing for auction No. 12..." Chapter 642 Actually can''t shoot! Ning Tiantian stagnated for a second, her face suddenly showed disappointment, turned to look at Li Yanmo, "what a pity, brother ink, since the necklace can''t be photographed, we''d better go back home. Anyway, it''s still early." As she spoke, she threw her body into his arms. I came here for this necklace. Now it turns out that if the auction is cancelled, the auction will be cancelled! The baby has a temper! "No As soon as Anna heard her words, she immediately stood up from her position and quickly advised, "sweetie, you can also sell other auction products, or tomorrow I can take you to our country a''s commercial building, where the necklaces are very beautiful. If you don''t believe it, ask Luo Bai." Then she poked the Luo Bai who was sitting beside her with her hand again, "brother Xiaobai, do you think so?" "Well." Luo Bai nodded, his eyes were floating, and he didn''t dare to see Ning Tiantian. "Forget it. I don''t want to choose any more. I don''t want to be married anyway. Just wear it casually." Ning Tiantian still shook her head. Now there are only five days or so left for her engagement, and then she will have to try on her dress, shoes and make-up. Before engagement, we have to rehearse in advance. If we go shopping in country a, the next time will be too tight. Anna can''t help but feel frustrated. It seems that she can''t help brother Xiaobai this time. After all, if Ning Tiantian can''t spend the night here, now it''s in broad daylight, plus Luobai and Li Yanmo are all around her, she can''t take people away at all. "Brother ink, let''s go." Ning Tiantian was just about to get up from him and grab his big hand and walk outside. He took him back to his arms. "Well?" She looked at him with some incomprehension. Li Yanmo said to her small ear, "I''ll go tomorrow. I want to shoot something later." "What is it?" Ning Tiantian asked curiously, but had not heard that he also wanted to bid for something before. "The last auction..." "The last one?" Ning Tiantian''s eyeballs could not help turning and took a look at the auction list. After reading, her pretty face immediately flushed, and she scolded him in a low voice, "shameless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo stares at her innocently. He just wants to buy a contraceptive for himself to eat, how to be shameless? What''s more, this is shameless in her heart. What if the in-depth communication after naked? Anna took a long sigh of relief and sat back in her seat when she saw that they would stay here tonight. Luo Bai noticed Anna''s strange reaction and always felt that he was hiding something from her. Soon, it was the last item on sale - male contraceptives. It is said that this is developed by Dr. XX, which has no effect on men''s health. Moreover, the effect of one drug can be as long as a week, a total of 10 pills. ¡°¡­¡­ Now we are bidding for auction No. 23, a bottle of harmless male contraceptive developed by Dr. XX. The starting price is 100000 US dollars! " Outside, the voice of the host sounded. "100000 dollars?" Wen Yanning Tiantian immediately began to pick up her fingers, "how much RMB is 100000 US dollars equivalent to?" Chapter 643 "Poof!" Ning Tiantian immediately took a breath, and quickly lowered his voice in Li Yan Mo''s ear and said, "brother ink, or else forget it, it''s too expensive." Enough to buy a lifetime TT! "Do I seem to be short of money?" He glared at her. It''s better to wipe sweat, OK, you are rich and willful, please feel free. "100000 dollars, is there any auction?" The host''s sweet voice sounded again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. There was a silence at the bottom, followed by a man''s laughter. "Who''s going to shoot something that''s boring and expensive?" "That is, women can''t take contraceptives. What''s the matter with us men?" "Go, go, only a fool can take pictures of this kind of thing!" The people who can enter the auction are either rich or powerful. Most of these two kinds of men only regard women as their playthings. How could they possibly auction such expensive male contraceptives for them. More importantly, God knows that this male contraceptive will have an impact on the body, even if it does not affect, most men will not easily try. In their eyes, their own life is much more important than a woman''s body. But rather sweet side, there is a fool picked up the body in front of the voice changer, light enunciation, "100000 dollars." "Damn it! Is it true that a fool is shooting this thing? " Hearing the sound, the outside suddenly in an uproar, the eyes brush toward Ning Tiantian their box to look. "100000 dollars a time..." As soon as the host saw that someone had finally shot it, he was very excited. "Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? If not, 100000 dollars twice, 100000 dollars three times!" The host immediately struck the hammer to set the tone, and then used his eyes to signal the people behind him to send things to Li Yanmo''s box. After a while, the door of the box was pushed open. The waiter came up respectfully with a velvet plate in his hand, glanced at the crowd and asked. "Who took the male contraceptive?" "He Ning Tian Tian, Luo Bai and Anna immediately stretched out their fingers and spoke hard. "It''s me." Li Yanmo nods lightly. The waiter rushed forward and handed him the tray, "your auction, sir." "Well." Li Yanmo face is not red heart do not jump after, directly dropped a check, and then put the quiet contraceptive into his coat pocket. Ning Tiantian, beside him, was almost ashamed to get into the ground. Brother ink is so poisonous that he spent more than 600000 yuan to buy a box of contraceptives! After the auction, it was already dark outside. "Let''s stay on the boat at night." Anna suggested, and without waiting for them to answer, she raced to the front desk to open a room. "I''ve opened four rooms. Here you are. Here are your room keys." Anna handed two of the keys to Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian. Rather sweet just want to take over, see Li Yan Mo light voice, "do not need, we can open a room by ourselves." After that, he pulled on Ning Tiantian and went to the front desk. There was a little chat in annaton. To the front desk, Li Yanmo directly asked for a ship''s presidential suit. "Brother ink, we only have one room?" Ning Tiantian asked shyly. Chapter 644 No, TIANLIAN, no way She''s not very good, but Anna is in a hurry. "Sweetie, you are not engaged yet. You are still a girl. It''s not good to live in a room with a boy?" If they''re going to sleep together at night, it''s not good for her to do things later. Ning Tiantian looked at her in silence and wanted to say that she and brother ink had been sleeping together since childhood, and they had not been separated since they grew up. Just ready to speak out, Li Yanmo can''t bear to sweep Anna, directly holding Ning Tiantian''s wrist and dragging her into the room. Anna couldn''t help biting her lip and had to find another way. In the room. Li Yanmo felt out the small bottle in his coat pocket and shook it twice in front of Ning Tiantian''s eyes, "Tiantian, or we''ll try this medicine tonight, how about it?" "You hate it!" Rather sweet red face, hurriedly backward two steps. Li Yanmo approached again. Ning Tiantian retreated again and again, and finally directly retreated to the position beside the bed. The sole of her feet slipped. After she screamed "ah", the whole person fell back on her back on the soft big bed. "I can''t see that you are so anxious to wait for me in bed!" Li Yanmo said on purpose. "You are blind. Don''t you see that I fell down carelessly?" Rather sweet red face, clench fist breath of retort way, just want to get up, before the body fell a huge shadow. The next second. The man''s body like a mountain was heavily pressed on her body, and her strong chest muscles were tightly attached to the softness of her chest. The flexible and slender fingers rushed into her sweater. Catch the developing rabbit and play with it. "Well..." Ning Tiantian''s cheeks were suddenly hot, and he stretched out his hand and pushed his chest powerlessly. "Brother ink, what do you want to do?" "What do you say?" The man didn''t answer the question, his voice fell into her small ear, and the soft hand he held was strong again, "sweet, I can''t wait..." He wanted to have an in-depth communication with her right now! "But he is not yet an adult." Ning Tiantian''s whole body was blushed with shame. She said in a very small voice, "there are still a few days left. You can wait..." Of course, if you can''t wait, then she has to agree. Li Yanmo didn''t seem to hear what she was saying. His deep black eyes were staring at her small mouth, and her sexy Adam''s knot rolled slightly. Before she finished speaking, he couldn''t help kissing her lips. One kiss after another followed Luo on her body, from the neck, clavicle, even the little white rabbit is full of his traces "Oh, easy!" Sometimes he bit pain, Ning Tiantian can''t help but cry out. The voice is particularly attractive, Li Yanmo has now put up with a lot of sweat, crystal sweat is slowly dripping down his jawbone. Just when Ning Tiantian thought he would tear off her last piece of cover, he stopped. He stares at her red face for a while, fingers into her dense soft hair, gentle said, "I wait for you to grow up." It''s a wonderful thing to wait until the evening of engagement. After that, he quickly got up and rushed into the bathroom as fast as he could. Chapter 645 After he left, Ning Tiantian looked at her nearly whole fruit body, immediately blushed and bit her lips. She quickly put on her clothes and got into the quilt. Meanwhile, on the other side, Anna, sitting on the toilet of the hotel on the boat, is holding the phone in a tangled way. After struggling for a while, I still dialed Ning Tiantian''s phone. "Anna?" Ning Tiantian is just lying on the bed playing mobile phone, almost the moment the phone rings, she pressed the connect button. Seconds to answer the phone let that end of Anna Leng, after a while she whispered some embarrassed to say, "sweetie, did you take that thing?" "Which one?" Ning Tiantian didn''t recognize her overtone. She couldn''t help asking in doubt. "It''s bread!" "Oh, you say this, I have it!" Ning Tiantian immediately flipped through her schoolbag, took a look at the stuffed snacks and said, "what flavor do you want? I have strawberry, blueberry, mango... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that end, Anna fell into a long silence. "Anna? Are you still there? Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that there was no voice in the phone, Ning Tiantian could not help frowning and asked again. "Yes." Anna puffed at the corner of her mouth and simply said, "I''m not talking about this bread, it''s that kind of bread, it''s the auntie towel for girls!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time Ning Tiantian was silent. "Do you have it there?" Anna asked again. "Yes, did you come there?" It''s better to nod. "Well." Anna''s embarrassed voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "I just came to my holiday suddenly. I sat on the toilet just now and remembered that I didn''t have my aunt''s towel, so Tiantian, can you send me one now?" "No problem." It''s just a little thing. Ning Tiantian won''t refuse. Just as she was about to hang up the phone, she heard Anna say nervously, "honey, can you come out by yourself? Be sure to take your aunt''s towel. If you delay your words, I will be very shy." "Don''t worry, I know." Ning Tiantian is also a girl. Of course, she knows that this kind of thing is not convenient for men to know, "brother ink, he is taking a bath now." "Oh, that''s good." Annaton put her hanging heart down and gave a long sigh of relief. "Come on, then." "Good." After Ning Tiantian cut off the phone, she knocked on the bathroom door, "brother ink, I''m going to send something to Anna." "What?" Li Yanmo asked subconsciously. "That''s what girls use!" After Li Yan Mo was silent, he understood, "then go back quickly and don''t stay outside. Do you hear me?" After all, this is a foreign country, and it''s still on a giant ship. There are all kinds of people here. "I see!" A long winded man. Ning Tiantian immediately made a face at him through the door, and then turned to open the door of the room. Anna''s room is just opposite her, which is one of the reasons why Li Yanmo can rest assured that she will come out alone. "Anna, I''m coming!" At the moment, Ning Tiantian is standing at the door of her room, ringing the doorbell, and holding two pieces of pink aunt''s towel in her small hand. But she knocked on the door for a long time, and Anna didn''t open it. "It''s strange that you ask me to deliver things without opening the door for me?" Just as Ning Tiantian lowers her head to make a phone call to Anna, her mouth is suddenly covered from behind Chapter 646 "Oh Ning Tiantian instinctively wants to struggle, but there is a pungent smell coming from the nose. Almost for a moment, she lost consciousness. At the same time, the door, which she could not have knocked at, was finally opened. Anna came out, too. "Miss Anna, I have fainted." The man in black who is holding Ning Tiantian says to her in a low voice. Annaton nodded, took out a golden key from her hand and gave it to him. "Take her to the palace. This is the key in the prince''s bedroom. Remember, don''t hurt her." "I understand, Miss Anna." The man in black pushed a huge suitcase from behind, put the petite ningtiantian in it directly, and then he got off the huge ship and got on another insignificant boat. Looking at Ning Tiantian who is finally taken away, Anna repeatedly reads "sorry" in the bottom of her heart. Her legs keep shaking, and she turns and walks back to the room with guilty heart. She will be in the room in ten minutes, but this time she walked for half an hour. In fact, she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong But at the thought of Luobai''s miserable appearance, her heart couldn''t help pulling it. For the sake of the one she loved, let alone help him get the one he liked, she would not hesitate to let her die. She loves him and wants to have him, but she wants to make him happy! Now she needs to find a reason to deceive Luo Bai back to the palace. After walking back to the room, Anna paced back and forth several times, suddenly thought of something like, and quickly picked up her mobile phone. She called Luo Bai and said, "brother Xiaobai, are you sleeping? I just received the news that my father suddenly fainted and is now in the palace for medical treatment. Wuwu, can you accompany me back?" As soon as the phone was connected, Anna cried in tears. It sounded so sad. Dad, my daughter will pit you once this time. Luo Bai was silent on the other end of the phone, and then he said, "I''m going to find you now." Although he didn''t say yes or no, it was obvious. "Yes, brother Bai. Thank you very much." Anna wiped the tears that didn''t exist on her face. After hanging up the phone, Anna sat down on the ground nervously. She is so vicious! When Luobai came in, he saw that she was in such a state of despondency. He did not doubt that he had it. He quickly stepped forward and helped her up. "OK, let''s go quickly. Uncle will be OK." "Well..." Anna bit her lower lip a little, and then she turned off her mobile phone. - here, when Li Yanmo came out from the bath, he saw that the room was empty. "Better be sweet?" He couldn''t help but squint and swept around again, but he didn''t see anyone. When he just took a bath, she went to deliver sanitary napkins to Anna. Now more than ten minutes have passed, why hasn''t she come back? Didn''t he tell her not to stay outside! Li Yanmo wrung his eyebrows, a bad feeling suddenly occupied his heart, inexplicably let him some panic, he quickly took out his mobile phone, dial her phone. While on the phone, he opened the door and walked with long legs towards Anna''s room. "Hello, the phone you dialed is off..." There was a reminder to turn off the phone. Li Yanmo''s heart is not clear and suddenly aggravates, foot stops in Anna''s room door. Chapter 647 "Anna, open the door!" He pressed the doorbell with one hand, and the other pounded hard at the door. But there was no sound coming from inside. It''s like there''s no one at all. "Damn it!" Li Yanmo clenched his hands into fists, and his veins kept beating on the back of his hands. He looked at the door in front of him in a haze, and directly raised his foot and kicked it open vigorously. "Bang!" After the door opened, Li Yan Mo Lian went in. "Better be sweet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. It''s really empty inside. Not only is Tiantian not here, but even Anna is not. There are only luggage left. Call Anna, and Anna also says it''s off. Li Yanmo is now not easy to judge what happened, whether the two girls went out to play together or something happened. Or, Anna designed to be sweet. Innumerable possibilities flew from his brain, and his whole body was filled with the breath of rage. His face was gloomy and seemed to drip black juice, as if destroying everything. Then he went to lobbies room. No one should knock at the door. He kicked the door of the hotel again. Like Anna''s room, his room was empty, with only luggage in it. Like leaving in a hurry! "You two better not be premeditated." Li Yanmo didn''t know what he thought of. Every time he spit out a word, he looked gloomy. He rushed downstairs and went straight to the surveillance. It''s strange that The hotel on the floor where they are is, the monitoring is just good or bad. That is to say, there is no evidence to prove that there is any inevitable relationship between the departure of the three of them. Li Yanmo is standing on the deck at the moment, his face is hard to see the extreme, and he dials a phone directly, "help me find a Chinese girl, I''ll send you the photos." This is the power of the Li family in country A. It is usually only used for business, and it is basically free from black. But now Li Yanmo can''t care so much. His wife will be gone!!!!! - in the magnificent palace castle, one door after another. It''s like a fairy tale world. Anna and Loby have returned to the palace. In the main hall, the guards are opening the door for them. "Your Highness, you are back..." "How is Anna''s father, count Witt Luo Bai asked about the situation. "Count Witt''s condition?" The guard immediately repeated his words with a blank face, shook his head and said, "Your Highness, I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. The count of Witt is in good health. He''s still riding with his majesty this morning." Hearing this, loberton sipped her thin lips to death and turned to glare at Anna behind her. "Dare you lie to me?" He took her by the collar with his big hand. Thanks to him not sleeping in the middle of the night to accompany her back to the palace, but also want to find a few more famous doctors to see her father later, but in the end she was cheating him! And still use their own father to cheat him! "It''s not like that." Anna flustered to take off his hand, guilty of explaining, "in fact, I lied to you to come back, in fact, I want you to see someone." "Who is it?" Of course, it''s the one you dream of! "Just follow me." Anna is in a complex mood, biting her lips, and gently tugging his arm with her little hand, indicating that he should enter the room. Luo Bai slightly frowned, and then followed her into his bedroom. His bedroom is very low-key, black and white simple color, unlike other parts of the palace, everywhere is the taste of luxury, furniture is very few. Chapter 648 He was suddenly stunned, and his original forward steps also stopped suddenly. Tian Tian, who should have been lying in the grand Ship Hotel, now sleeps on the big bed in his palace bedroom! Is the world illusory? Or is he dreaming? Luo Bai slightly a Leng, then tried to blink his eyes, trying to see whether this scene is real or illusory. After blinking, he glanced in the direction of the big bed again. The girl was still sleeping on it. Her cheeks flushed at the moment, lying in the white quilt, especially prominent thorn. Not only the cheek, small ears, neck, clavicle are all a tender and attractive peach pink, delicate eyebrows are gently wrinkled, the small mouth slightly biting the lip, the body unconsciously wriggles in the quilt, seems to be particularly uncomfortable. This is obviously not a normal response. After Luo Bai frowned, he immediately responded. He immediately turned around, raised his hand and slapped Anna behind him, "Damn, what did you do to her? And what do you mean by putting her in my bed? " No wonder he has been feeling her strange these days. It turns out that he has suppressed her so much! "Bang"! Anna''s petite body was directly hit and flew out, her back hit the wall, and she immediately frowned in pain, as if all her internal organs had been displaced, and a smear of blood flowed from the pale corners of her lips. Luo Bai''s face was cold, his lips were tightly pursed, and his whole body was covered with anger. This is the first time he beat a woman, but he doesn''t regret it! Anna weakly raised her hand and wiped the blood on her mouth. She raised her eyes and looked at him with a slight tremor. "Don''t you like her? I just want to help you get her." Don''t you like her? It turns out that Anna knew that for a long time! Luo Bai hung on both sides of her legs unconsciously clenched, eyes slightly red staring at her, and did not deny, "you are really crazy, I like sweet, good, but I never thought about getting her." "You lie!" Annaton growled louder than he did. "On the day you were drunk, I asked you if you would like to have ningtiantian. You said, yes!" "Even if I want to, I don''t want to get her by such a mean means!" He will wait silently. If he can get it, he will be lucky. If he can''t, he will accept his life. With that, Loba took out his cell phone from his pocket. "Who are you calling?" When she came to his cell phone, she had a bad feeling of climbing on her hand. He''s not going to call Li Yanmo, is he? What is she doing so much? Do you love yourself? "Get out of here Luo Bai''s disgust to her is to the extreme now, raised the foot to kick her mercilessly, the eyes are full of dark red fury. He used to think she was just capricious, but now even this kind of thing can be done! Kidnapping, this is a crime! After being kicked, Anna fell to the ground like a broken kite. She didn''t care about the pain, so she climbed towards him with her hands and feet. Luo Bai has already called Li Yanmo. "Is Tiantian there with you?" As soon as the phone was connected, there came the voice of roaring and fury, which made the eardrum ache faintly. Chapter 649 "You''d better pray that she''s all right!" Otherwise, even if he is desperate, he will pay the price he deserves, no matter what prince he is! After Li Yanmo hangs up the phone coldly, he looks for a car to go to the direction of the palace. At the same time, Li''s secret forces also sent a message, "boss, we have found the person you asked us to look for. Anna, the daughter of the Earl of Witt in a, sent someone to take her away. She is now in the prince''s bedroom. Do you want us to send someone to pick her up?" "No, I''ll go myself!" Li Yan Mo looks cold and frightening, as if to freeze everything around him to death. ¡­¡­ After Luo Bai hung up the phone, Anna finally climbed to his feet and looked up at him with tears on her face. "Don''t you like her? You can get her now." She did so much for him, is to want him to get the people he likes, but now she sent people to him, but he called Li Yanmo directly! "Like is not forced..." Smell speech, Luo Bai looks indifferent squat in front of her, slender big hand buckle her slender neck, force, tight, the girl''s face suddenly suffused with suffocating cyan. "People like you don''t know what real love is like." Anna''s heart ached suddenly. Looking at his increasingly indifferent eyes, her heart suddenly panicked. Did she really do something wrong When Anna thought Loby would strangle herself alive. Ning Tiantian on the bed suddenly makes an uncomfortable cry. "It''s hot..." The medicine in her body had completely broken out. Her thin white feet kicked the quilt directly. She rolled back and forth. She wanted to take off her clothes, but her hands and feet were tied by soft ropes, so she couldn''t get rid of them. At the moment, she is like a fish cooked in water, getting hotter and looser with her consciousness "Damn it!" Luo Bai looked back at her and swore at Anna again. After loosening her hand on her neck, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called the doctor in the palace, "go to my bedroom immediately, and remember to put on the antidote of C medicine." "You can do it for her yourself." Anna felt the pinch mark on her neck and curled up in the corner. "Shut up!" Luobai immediately drank, and the fire came out of his eyes. He wanted to kill her directly. Anna drooped her eyes, tears pattered down, "I''m sorry..." It turned out that she was really amorous. It was her love for Ning Tiantian that she looked too superficial. She thought that Luobai would take advantage of others'' danger, and would take her recklessly, but he did not Soon, the bedroom door was knocked open. "Doctor..." Luo Bai thought it was the doctor, but when he looked up, he found it was Li Yanmo! He had already informed the people in the palace to remember to let go. At the moment, seeing Li Yanmo coming so fast, he was only surprised for a moment, and then he recovered his calm. "Here you are." Luo Bai first raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he pointed to Ning Tiantian, who was bound on the bed, "she is there." Li Yan Mo''s haze eyes immediately toward Ning Tiantian, see that she did not afterwards, he has been hanging in the throat of the heart, this just returned to the atrium. He walked towards her with long legs and strides. When his shoulder was rubbing against Luobai, he suddenly stopped. Chapter 650 The next second. He turned his head and clenched it into a fist with one hand, and hit him in the face with the force of lightning. Bang! A big bang! "Hiss!" Luo Bai''s slender body was immediately beaten back a few steps, nosebleed slowly from the cheek down. His eyes, however, did not cover his nose with blood. If it wasn''t for him, Anna would not have done such crazy things. In the end, he was the culprit! He It''s time to fight! Li Yanmo didn''t seem to relieve his anger. He raised his hand and was ready to hit him again. "You can''t beat him any more. He didn''t do the kidnapping of Ning Tiantian. It has nothing to do with him!" When Anna saw this scene, she immediately cried and cried, and climbed to his leg. "I did all this. I did it. If you want to hit me, hit me!" "Don''t you have a saying in China that one should do what one does?" Just hit her. Don''t hit brother Xiaobai again. "Go away!" Li Yanmo is in the rage, at the moment, she kicked her foot in the heart. Anna just fainted. After he looked at Luo Bai again, he clenched his fist and walked quickly to the bedside, embracing Ning Tiantian. "Sweetie, I''m here." His low voice trickled into her ears like water. "Well..." The man''s body is slightly cool. At the moment when he hugs him, Ning Tiantian suddenly looks like a fish jumping out of the cooking pot and returning to the sea. His head and tender and hot body quickly approach him to absorb more cool feeling. "So comfortable, so cool..." Ning Tiantian can''t hold him because of his hands and feet tied, so she can only rub his chest with her small head, "brother ink, I''m so hot, I''m so hot, can you help me take off my clothes, OK? I''m really hot..." She sobbed as she spoke. Although her big eyes were open at the moment, there was a mist of water and a delicate state inside, staring at him blankly and imploring. "Be good. Don''t move. I''ll take you right away." Li Yanmo groped for the rope on her hands and feet and quickly untied it for her. After untiing it, Ning Tiantian''s action is no longer bound. She immediately climbs up his neck, stares at his handsome face with blurred eyes, lowers her head and bites the position of his Adam''s knot. "Well I want to eat you Eat well... " She seemed to take him as if he was something. She was holding him and gnawing and biting. Li Yanmo''s body immediately stiff, big hand slightly forced to open her head, "good point, don''t make trouble." "Brother ink, how can you be so stingy? I just want to eat you. Don''t you usually hold people and touch and gnaw..." Rao is Li Yan Mo thick face, now also slightly embarrassed, ear tip a little red, hastily beat horizontal to take her away. "If you don''t go, you can''t leave. People will continue to eat." Ning Tiantian moves around in his arms like a rascal. Her small hand keeps touching his belt. She seems to want to untie it, but she doesn''t know how to untie it. She was so anxious that she was sweating and ran into a big guy somewhere. Li Yanmo was about to blow up, and wanted to immediately put her in the right place. "Brother ink can''t solve it..." She looked at him pitifully with red eyes. Chapter 651 "Wait a minute." Luo Bai, who was cleaning up the nosebleed, saw that they were going to leave, so he quickly stepped forward, "the doctor will come soon. After Tiantian finishes taking the medicine, it''s not too late for you to take her." "Are you funny?" Smell speech, Li Yan Mo''s footstep immediately stopped in front of him, beside the lip float a faint cold sneer smile, "want a doctor to do what, this medicine, I use myself to do for her antidote not to go?" Finish saying, he strides toward the door of the meteor to walk. Luo white face color suddenly a gray color, look at the back of his leaving. Yes, that kind of medicine, his body can help sweet solution, what doctor!? His throat suddenly choked up, hoarse voice. "If you don''t mind, you can stay here all night and turn left. The innermost room is the guest room." Li Yanmo instinctively refused, but when he turned his face and saw his look at the moment, he changed his mind, directly lifted his feet into the guest room, and playfully dropped a word, "OK." After entering, Li Yanmo put Ning Tiantian carefully on the big bed. Long fingers began to gently take off her clothes One by one, from cotton padded clothes, sweaters, hoods, small inner It all landed on the white velvet carpet under my feet. His long and narrow eyes were half narrowed, and his larynx rolled slightly, then his tall and slender body pressed up. Outside. Luo Bai was standing behind the door, covering his face and sitting on the chair decadent. He knew what they were doing inside, even if he couldn''t hear the slightest sound. "Your Highness, who has been given medicine C?" At this moment, the doctor came in a hurry. "You are late." Lobai spoke weakly. "Has she been poisoned to death?" "Go away!" Luo Bai nu. The doctor quickly chatted away. The spacious hall is quiet and terrifying, only the broken sound of Loba''s heart. "You can get it by yourself." When did Anna wake up when she was kicked unconscious by Li Yanmo? She is standing behind him now. Her face is swollen and her lips are full of blood and tears. "Enough!" Before she finished speaking, Luobai stood up from the chair and looked at her from a commanding position. "Somebody, pull her to the dungeon and lock her up. By the way, let the leopard stay with her." When she heard the dungeon, Anna''s face had no reaction, but when she heard the word "leopard", her legs were soft, she collapsed on the ground, and she shook her head in horror. "No, Luobai, you can''t do this to me. Brother Xiaobai, don''t, don''t..." As she said, her body instinctively retreated to the back. Put her in the dungeon, she recognized, after all, she made the first mistake. But why did he lock the man eating leopard with her? He knew that from childhood to adulthood, he was afraid of such a large animal. "Prince, Miss Anna is the daughter of count Witt, and it would not be good if you kept her in a dungeon without permission..." Just came to the palace guard team leader, can''t help but say a word, some poor look at Anna. Chapter 652 Luo Bai looked gloomy, but there was no doubt about the words she vomited out, "don''t talk nonsense, lock her up!" Smell speech, the captain can only helplessly sigh a breath, personally caught her from the ground to the dungeon. "No, don''t..." Anna struggled. But she is such a small person, how can escape from the hands of the big captain. In the end, he was dragged into the dungeon. Luo Bai stood at the door of the guest room for a while. Thinking of what was happening inside, he became more and more agitated. Finally, he put on his coat and walked towards the dungeon. Anna was waiting for the distance, and he didn''t hear the scream. In the cage. The girl is shivering in the corner of the wall, opposite her is a huge wild leopard. It is staring at her with two fierce brown eyes, with a big smelly mouth and sharp leopard teeth. It seems that the next second will tear the whole girl to pieces. "Ah Anna couldn''t help but scream again. Her voice was filled with indescribable despair. The desire for survival made her instinctively get up and run around the cage in a panic. But the space in the cage was limited, and she couldn''t get anywhere. From time to time, the leopard would stretch out her claws to tear her clothes, or deliberately raise her front paws to step on her. Although every time she was in danger, just like a cat catching a mouse, Anna felt that she was about to lose her strength. The position of the heart is beating wildly, every cell on the body is about to blow up, and I can''t wait to die! At this time, Luo Bai came slowly and looked at her indifferently across an iron cage. "Brother Xiaobai, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Can you put it away, or can you take it away?" When Anna saw him, she immediately looked at him like straw. She grabbed the iron cage and looked at him imploring. Loba did not speak. But the leopard behind Anna has stood up, ready to pounce on her. Anna in front of her body to see a huge shadow, instinctively look back, and then see the leopard toward her scene. Her eyes were filled with despair. "Don''t, brother Xiaobai, help me --" after another terrible scream, Anna rolled her eyes and passed out. "Hiss!" The leopard immediately looked down upon her and snorted coldly. Then he retracted his paw which was about to step on her. Then he tilted his big head and looked lovingly at Luo Bai outside the cage. His front paws were constantly scratching the iron cage, as if to signal him to open the door quickly. "Come out." Luo Bai found out the key to the cage, opened the door, and waved directly to the leopard. The leopard suddenly stepped with elegant steps and came to his side happily. Luo Bai touched its head and looked at the captain of the guard team behind him, "take the leopard down." "Prince, what about Miss Anna?" He looked at the girl who fainted in the cage and asked in a low voice. "Closed." After throwing away two words coldly, Luo Bai turned around and walked outside. The captain can only shake his head. - the next day. Ning Tiantian gently opened her eyes. She looked at the luxurious and strange roof on her head, and her eyes flashed with consternation. Chapter 653 Ning Tiantian recalled what happened yesterday. She remembered that she had gone to deliver her aunt''s towel to Anna last night, but when she knocked on the door, she was covered in her mouth and fainted, and then seemed to have been taken some indescribable medicine. Because she had been hit once before, when she got hit again, she had the experience of recognition. So this time Ning Tiantian seems to think of something, the long eyelashes keep shaking, fingers instinctively grasp the tight under the quilt, bite the teeth, head scared to look at the side. A man was sleeping next to her, covered in a quilt. Her fingers trembled to open the quilt Want to see who the man was last night. She is almost 18 years old, and she is no longer a child''s ignorant girl. She knows too well what will happen if a girl is kidnapped and drugged! It''s over. This time she''s completely finished. It''s impossible to marry brother ink again "Wow Before the quilt is opened, Ning Tiantian''s tears fall down with grief. "Stinky rascal, go to death, die..." She screamed, beating the man in the quilt on the head with her arm. "So energetic!" The man turned over directly, covering her naked body, the eyes looked at her like a smile. When Ning Tiantian saw the man''s face, she was shocked, "ink, ink brother?" She did not care that she was still fruiting. She quickly reached out her finger and stroked his face. She pinched him twice to confirm that he was real. Fortunately, fortunately, it was him! "Who else do you think it is not me?" The man narrowed his long and narrow eyes and asked in a slightly dangerous way. "Woo I don''t want anyone but you. " Ning Tiantian quickly stretched out her arms around his neck and buried him in his neck socket, sobbing. Her little heart is just like a roller coaster. It''s going to be exciting to death. Listening to her cry, Li Yanmo''s heart pulled for a moment, quickly picked up her cheek, gently kiss off the tears on her cheek with the lip, "don''t cry, it''s ugly, it''s even uglier when you cry." "Wow Ning Tiantian cried even worse. "I was wrong..." "You''re necrotic. You''re always scolding your family!" Ning Tiantian was so upset by him that she couldn''t cry any more. She blinked her wet eyelashes and pounded his chest with her small fist. After a while, a crucial question came to her. "Brother ink, last night, last night..." She wanted to ask them if they had done it last night, but it was obvious that this had come to her lips, but she was embarrassed to say so, and her little white face suddenly turned red. "You want to ask, did we do it last night?" Seeing that she could not spit out a complete sentence, Li Yanmo said it for her. "Well, well!" Ning Tiantian made a mosquito size sound, nodded, and quietly Mimi looked up at him, "so did we do it?" "What do you say?" Li Yanmo still looks like a smile. Ning Tiantian suddenly blushed and did not dare to look at him, but the bottom of her heart had already confirmed that they had really done it. Otherwise, how could the medicine on her body be solved and how could her clothes not be found? "But why don''t I remember what happened last night..." She could not help but puff up her cheeks and mutter to herself. Chapter 654 "And I don''t hurt that, waist is not sour, online not all say girls will hurt very much for the first time, also said that will bleed..." Said, Ning sweet directly pushed away the lying on his body, and then quickly lifted their quilt, eyes quickly around the sight. Trying to find the shadow of falling red But on the white sheet, except for the slight folds, it was almost clean. Where is there any blood! "Am I the first time in the legend that I will not bleed?" Ning sweet began to play his own brain hole. After all, the Internet also said, some of the first time will not bleed. Li Yanmo saw her tangled appearance, and couldn''t help but white her eyes. "Don''t think, I didn''t go in at all." "Ah?" "I can''t help but stare at my eyes," how did you take my medicine out of it? " Wen Yan, Li Yan Mo ton when pick up the lip, show a bad smile, but did not say a word. Ning sweet suddenly had a bad feeling, swallowed his saliva, and poked his chest with his finger. "You, you speak!" "Can''t I use anything else than that?" This is a slow and orderly opening to remind. "What else?" Ning sweet is instinctive problem first, then in the mind again like thinking of something, the face suddenly rose red and red, screaming, "you should not, should not use here..." She asked, pointing her finger at his lips. If so, there is no red fall in the sentiment. But when he thought of him, Ning sweet would hate to find a tofu and crash to death. Boom! She fell back directly on the bed and showed him a life and love look, "ah ah, can you go out, I want to be alone." "Ha ha..." Looking at her, Li Yan Mo really couldn''t help laughing, bent down, and knocked on her head with no good spirit. "What is in your mind every day, I have a solution last night." "Where did you get the antidote?" It was embarrassing to be sweet. "When I took that bottle of post event medicine for men, some drugs were sent in it." Speak with a strong voice and words. Like this antidote this time! "Oh! oh It turns out to be! " Ning sweet and sweet laugh two times. "So don''t think about it." She was given a sharp look. "You said!" Rather sweet face can not help more red, is really which pot can not open to lift which pot! "Ha ha." He said words and words and laughed. "By the way, brother ink, do you know who kidnapped me and gave me another medicine?" At this time, Ning sweet only suddenly thought of this crucial problem, she hurriedly looked up at the man beside her. "It''s Anna." The eyes of Li Yan Mo were suddenly cold, frowning tightly, and the two words were squeezed out of the teeth in anger. If it wasn''t for lobai to be rational, or he didn''t get there in time, the consequences would be unthinkable, how could he be angry! "How could it be her!" Rather sweet and sweet suddenly shocked to cover the lip, not only feel some incredible, but also feel in the reason. After all Last night, she asked her to send her aunt''s towel, but when she arrived, she didn''t open the door. If she opened the door or didn''t ask her to send her to the towel, it would not have happened. Chapter 655 Ning Tiantian is confused and angry at the moment. The feeling of being betrayed by a good friend is no less than being split by a lover. Let''s not say how good her relationship with her, she is also good to her on weekdays, not to mention no resentment. Why did she kidnap her and give her that kind of medicine. "This thing..." Without any concealment, Li Yanmo told the whole story directly. Including the fact that lobbies liked her. After hearing this, Ning Tiantian fell into a long silence. It was a while before she could pronounce. "Where is Anna? I want to see her." She wants to ask her face-to-face that her conscience will not hurt if she does such a thing!? "I heard that lobbies had been locked up in the dungeon." After hearing this, Ning Tiantian got out of bed and walked outside. "Together." Li Yanmo also followed her closely. As soon as Ning Tiantian opened the door, she saw that Luo Bai was about to knock on the door. "You wake up?" Seeing the door open, Luo Bai took back his hand, with a faint smile on his lips, and pointed to the direction of the table. "I have prepared breakfast for you, and then go after eating." "No need." Li Yanmo refused coldly and asked again, "where is Anna?" "Loby, I want to see her." Rather sweet also immediately followed the mouth to say. After half a second lobaimer nodded, turned and led them to the direction of the dungeon. "Come with me." The dungeon of the palace, a long passage, when she was about to arrive, Ning Tiantian suddenly turned her head and looked at two men, "I want to talk to her myself." "Then hurry up, I''ll buy the air ticket and return home later." Li Yanmo didn''t stop her. After touching her head with his big hand, he motioned her to go back quickly. "Well!" After Ning Tiantian nods to him, she goes to the cell where Anna is locked. As soon as she looked up, she saw Anna shrinking in the corner of the wall, her head buried deep in her knees, her delicate shoulders gently waving, as if crying, her golden hair covered with dust, and her skirt was dirty. However, only one day later, the original full of vitality, vitality, she was tortured like a changed person. Is crying Anna seems to feel that someone is coming, suddenly raised her head, and Ning Tiantian''s eyes on. Her big eyes flashed a touch of amazement, but more is guilty and guilty, and finally slowly lowered his head, dare not look at her again. Ning Tiantian raised her feet and took a step forward. She looked at her inside through the iron bars of the cell. "Anna, have you considered my feelings when you do something like that?" If she had anything to do with Loby, she would not have survived. Anna was stiff, and her blood was flowing back quickly, like a thief who was caught on the spot. Of course she didn''t think about her feelings, otherwise she wouldn''t have done that "I''m sorry." After a long time, she trembled her lips and vomited these three words. "Sorry, it''s no use." After taking a deep breath, Ning Tiantian withdrew her eyes and left the dungeon directly. "After that, we are no longer friends, and I ask you not to come to my engagement party." Her faint voice echoed in the quiet dungeon, lingering around Anna''s ears. Anna finally burst into tears. "I see." When Ning Tiantian hears her cry, she has no taste in her heart. Chapter 656 After walking out of the dungeon, Li Yanmo grasped her hand and looked at her with some worry, "your hand is very cold." Ning Tiantian gently pulled out a smile, "it''s OK, ink brother." It''s colder than the hand, the coldest is the heart "Let''s go back now." "Are you sure you don''t stay here after breakfast? I have prepared the best strawberry cake in the world." Luo Bai smiles bitterly at the eye rather sweet. "No more." Ning Tiantian refused. Now she knows why Luobai is always so kind to her. But she already has ink brother, and she will never like him. It is better to break his thought earlier. So she looked at Luo Bai at the moment with a little estrangement and politeness in her eyes. "Luobai, I have one last request before I leave." "Don''t be so polite. Just tell me what you want." Loba felt as if he were going to cry. Even if you can''t be a lover, you can be a friend. Is this a rhythm she doesn''t even want to do with her friends? Ning Tiantian pursed her lips and said, "I hope you can let anna go." "Are you sure?" At this moment, Li Yanmo and Luo Bai almost at the same time, frowning at her incomprehensible. "You''re not angry that she''s done that to you?" Luo Bai asked quickly. Ning Tiantian sighed, "of course. But now she has been punished. I heard that you locked her most afraid leopard with her. I also heard that her family was weakened by you. I don''t want to hold on to it any more. Besides, brother ink and I are going to be engaged the day after tomorrow. Do you want to see blood on a happy day? " She was not stupid, she just felt that the punishment for Anna was enough. What''s more, once they were such good friends. "Good." Luo Bai finally nodded and pulled out a smile for them. "I wish you a safe journey on the way back." "Thank you." Ning Tiantian gently nods to him, unfamiliar and polite. On the plane flying to China, Ning Tiantian gently leans her head on Li Yanmo''s shoulder, and a heart feels secure. "Brother ink, I''ll stay away from Luobai in the future." I didn''t know he liked himself before, so it was very natural to get along with him. But now that she knows, she has a sense of guilt. There is no opposite sex around her brother ink. Why does she have it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Li Yan Mo was silent, "you make me seem to be very stingy." I can''t tolerate my girlfriend having an ordinary friend of the opposite sex. "Because you are very stingy Ning Tiantian listened to his melancholy words, could not help but smile, bent her eyes, raised her slender fingers and pinched his handsome face. "Rather sweet, who gave you the courage to pinch my face!" Li Yanmo grabs her small hand, tightly wrapped in the big palm. "I gave it to me!" Rather sweet leisurely said, a pair of "you can Nai I what" expression. Li Yan Mo hook lip, secretly in the bottom of my heart to her on a stroke. Let''s see how he can treat her the day after tomorrow! - after they left, lobai went straight into the dungeon of the palace, took out the key and opened the door. Anna heard the sound of opening the door. She raised her head in astonishment and looked at the bright figure. She asked carefully, "you Are you going to let me go? " Chapter 657 Wen Yan, Luo Bai looked at her, and there was no emotion in her eyes. It was very calm, just like looking at a stranger, "not me, it''s sweet." "She..." Anna just wanted to open her mouth and said something, tears could not control from her eyes. "She is very nice. I am sorry for her. I will not do these stupid things that I think I am, but I will not be able to do any more." She said, suddenly stopped again, looked up his eyes, blue eyes filled with sadness, "I will not pester you again, do not want to face and not skin around you that way, in fact, even myself also hate And I will drop out of the Capital University in China. " She really decided to give up. This time, she suddenly found that she had already lost herself in the whirlpool of ah, and hurt herself under the banner of love. Sad, funny. "Well." Luo Bai nodded, eyes slightly down, hand in pocket, ready to leave. Anna also came out of the dungeon, and went outside and saw the sun. Suddenly she felt that the world was really beautiful or very nice. "Will you go to a sweet engagement party, lobbies?" Anna asked suddenly to his back, and said guilty, "if you go, by the way, I will bring a blessing, if you don''t, that''s all." "I''ll go." Luo Bai walked forward slightly, turned his head, smiled and said to her, "actually, I saw her marry her favorite people, I really happy for her." Anna saw that the smile on his face was from the heart, a kind of relieved smile. -After Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo returned to city a, they did not mention this matter, and kept them from their parents so as not to worry about them. After returning, Ning was busy trying dresses, makeup, rehearsals for engagement parties, and busy group tours. "My God, but how can I get so tired to get married? If I marry later, I will not be tired?" One day down, Ning sweet is almost tired paralyzed, after falling on the bed, will not want to move again. "Your makeup hasn''t been removed." Li Yanmo went to her room and saw her muttering in that place. He couldn''t help laughing. This physical strength is so bad. "You help me to unload it." "By the way, how about I''ll take a bath for you later?" "Good..." Rather sweet and sweet instinctively agreed, but when saying the exit, immediately regret, she sat up directly, with eyes staring at him, "you hooligan!" "Only to you hooligans." Now, the fierce words and words play rogue, it is said that it is a light car familiar. "Sweet and sweet:"! " Speaking, his big hand had already taken the makeup remover from the dresser table, poured it on the soft cotton and walked towards her. "Lie down." He said as he came. "Oh..." Rather sweet and sweet good lie down well, close eyes, fan like long eyelashes in the eye socket gently drop light shadow. Li Yan Mo stoops down, approaches her face, picks up the makeup cotton with makeup water in her hand, and gently wipes the makeup on her cheek. His movements were light and soft, tickling on the sweet cheek, and the breath he was so close to her that the breath of exhaling fell on her face. Chapter 658 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 659 Li Yanmo slowly pulled out a delicate box from his suit pocket in front of his chest, took out a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg, and then held her slender boneless finger and gently put it on her finger. Ning Tiantian suddenly felt a heavy finger. She couldn''t help blinking her eyelashes. It was too heavy! "Don''t you like it?" Seeing the stupefied look on her face, he could not help but lower his voice and asked in her ear. "Like it!" Ning Tiantian nods her head in a hurry, showing a fan''s smile. Who doesn''t like this big ring Of course, it''s mainly because he sent it. Otherwise, she would not be rare if others gave her a golden mountain. "It''s your turn." Li Yanmo micro smile remind way, and then toward him stretch out his own bone clear big hand. Ning Tiantian slightly bowed her head, took out a platinum ring, blushed and helped him put it on. After their rings were exchanged, thunderous applause broke out from the audience. "Good "No more kisses!" I don''t know who called. "Yes, one kiss, one kiss!" Everyone then followed the coax, only Luo Bai did not speak, but his lips were smiling at this scene. Ning Tiantian''s cheek "brush" of a sudden red, low head, twist with a little daughter-in-law''s like, don''t dare to see Li Yanmo. What a nuisance "I''ll kiss you, then, as they wish?" Li Yanmo slightly forward, did not wait for her to answer, his big hand directly pulled her back of the head, with a domineering posture publicly kiss her soft lip. "Well..." Ning Tiantian can''t help but enlarge her eyes. The clear and clean bottom of her eyes reflects the man''s kiss on his handsome face. He kisses her with tenderness, as if he were worried that the makeup on her lips would be spoiled. Soon, Li Yanmo released the big hand that dragged her back of the head, reluctantly moved the lip from her lips. It''s a long time. I''m not in a hurry After the engagement ceremony. Li Yanmo wants to accompany the wine. Ning Tiantian quickly went to the buffet below, took the plate, began to put things on the plate, and then found a quiet and unimportant position, began to eat! The food is full of food, even the mouth of the red are all spent. God knows she''s starving. "Oh, my God, you are half a bride today. Do you want to be so worthless?" A slight disdainful voice came from behind. She is leading Su Yi to this side. Ning Tiantian rolled her eyes while eating, "shut up!" This little whore just smashed herself more than anyone else. Don''t think she didn''t see it when she was on the stage. "Cookies, don''t laugh, sweetie. Didn''t you just eat the same as a pig?" At this time elegant also came, arm is still holding a strange big boy. "All friends!" Cookie gives her a middle finger. But rather sweet to her side of the boy''s curiosity, quickly wiped the corners of the mouth, ambiguous look to elegant, "tut Tut, this what situation?" "This is my boyfriend, Guo Ru, from my school and my classmates." Elegant red face, pull the boy beside him, introduce to them. "Hello." Guo Ru is one of those shy boys who can''t help but blush when greeting Ning Tiantian cookies. Chapter 660 "Ha ha Pressure cooker The cookie burst into laughter. To tell you the truth, she admired Ning Tiantian most from childhood to adulthood. Ning Tiantian is the brain hole of her painting style! Elegant and Guo Ru also couldn''t help laughing. "How do you like him?" When she sat down to eat self-help, Ning Tiantian could not help but whispered in her elegant ear, "and lobai, have you put it down?" "Put it down a long time ago." Elegant said understatement, a very relaxed look, but how to spend the dark days of advertising failure, but only she knows. "As for how I fell in love with Guo Ru at a sports meeting, I accidentally fell down when I was running, and then he held me in the infirmary. At that time, I thought that the boy was so handsome and manly, and his whole body was shining with light. When he confessed to me, I couldn''t help but promise..." This is a story about dog blood. "I will go, and my whole body is shining. Is this the rhythm to be immortal?" "Or will you fly to God?" Ning Tiantian and cookie quickly put their small heads together and asked in surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goyalton is a black line. Can we have a good chat. "That''s how I compare it!" Several girls chatted for a while. Seeing that the sky was getting dark and the party was about to break up, cookie quickly and mysteriously dragged Ning Tiantian into the corner of no one. "Sweet, sweet." "What is your secret purpose?" Ning Tiantian asked curiously. Instead of answering her immediately, cookie lowered her head and took out a box of colorful things from her pocket bag and handed it to her. God said, "take this. We girls still need to know how to protect ourselves and wear equipment when we do that." Otherwise, pregnancy would be too much trouble. "What equipment?" Ning Tiantian didn''t react at the beginning. When she saw the things on her hand, she immediately blushed. Cookies give her a box of TTS! After Ning Tiantian was silent for a moment, she couldn''t help saying, "in fact, I forgot to tell you Ink brother, he has already prepared male contraceptives ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookie froze. "And this kind of operation?" It''s the first time she''s heard about male contraceptives. "Yes Rather sweet and shy nodding. "How much? Where did you buy it? Is there any more? " She also wants to buy it for Su Yi, otherwise he always dislikes Dai TT uncomfortable! "100000 Dollars Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and continued, "it''s an auction..." I bought it at the meeting. Before she could finish, however, the cookie showed a poor look and interrupted her, "OK, let''s not talk about it. It''s too expensive!" One hundred thousand dollars. Isn''t that 600000 yuan? This is enough to buy a condom for a lifetime! "What are you two doing?" Elegant to see two gods hiding there, curious to come over, and then see the cookie hand is holding a colorful small bag, which should be sugar. She pouted and said, "you are partial to cookies. I don''t know anything. Give me some." "Do you want it?" Cookie gave her a strange look. "Of course I want it!" Elegant nodded and looked at the small bag in her hand. She liked sweets best. Look at the package. I think the sugar must be very delicious! Chapter 661 "That''s OK. Anyway, sweetness is not required. I''ll give it to you directly. After all, you are also a man with a boyfriend now, and you should pay attention to that aspect of things." After the cookie finished, she put all the TT in her hand. "What does this have to do with a boyfriend?" Elegance can not help but some muddled than, and then lowered his head to see the things in his hands. And then she saw that it wasn''t a fuckin ''sugar at all! It''s condoms! "How could it be a condom?" She felt like a hot potato and threw it back to the cookie. "Or what do you think it is?" Ning Tiantian and cookie couldn''t help but tease her, "do you think it''s delicious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s right: elegance. "I''m going to laugh my father to death!" Cookies! A bunch of bad friends! - after the engagement banquet. Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian''s hand to stop outside the car. The driver carried Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo to the villa on the hillside. This villa is a new house that Li Yanmo prepared for them before their engagement. At the moment, Ning Tiantian, sitting in the car, is very nervous. Her small hands are tightly clasped together. She looks forward to it, but she is flustered. If she can, she would like to jump directly "Do you have a grudge against this flower?" In the quiet carriage, suddenly the voice of Li Yan Mo was helpless. "Ah?" Ning Tiantian instinctively looked up at him. When he saw his eyes on the flowers in her hands, she immediately lowered her head, and saw that the flowers in her hands had been ravaged by her. The delicate roses are all bald now, only the stamens and flower path are left, and the petals on the ground are falling in the carriage Ning Tiantian was embarrassed for a moment, and then pretended to be relaxed and said, "this flower feels good." "Then keep picking." With that, Li Yanmo didn''t know where to turn out a bunch of roses and put them in her hand. Rather sweet corner of the mouth can not help but slightly smoke. "Are you nervous?" After a while, Li Yanmo asked again. "I, I don''t have it!" It''s better to be brave than sweet. She would not have told him that she was really nervous and worried with him for the first time. For example, will it hurt in particular? Who made her afraid of pain since childhood! Or will it bleed too much? Ah, ah, ah, she has a lot to worry about anyway! Li Yan Mo''s eyelids lifted slightly, and her expression was fully seen, but it did not pierce her, "no, it''s good." Half an hour later, I finally arrived at the villa on the top of the mountain. For the first time, Ning Tiantian felt that time would pass so fast. The car drove slowly into the villa manor. The low-key mansion is full of lights, and the huge swimming pool is shining in the night. The housekeeper and other dozens of servants stand on both sides, respectfully waiting for the master to come back. "So many people?" Ning Tiantian looked out of the window and was frightened by the situation. "Well." Li Yanmo nodded slightly, looked down at her and said, "otherwise, I can''t help but ask you to wash and cook and clean the room in person?" "Brother ink, you are very kind." Ning Tiantian raised her delicate face and looked at him. "Another good card." Li Yanmo couldn''t help touching her head. It seemed that it was not pleasant. Then he stretched out his strong arm to hold the girl in his arms. Let her sit on her own big moon. Chapter 662 Ning Tiantian''s face gradually turned red, "brother ink, there are drivers in front of me!" Driver: please treat me as air, thank you! "Don''t move. Get out of the car at once." Li Yanmo not only did not let her go, but also held her more and more tightly. Ning Tiantian can clearly feel the changes in his abdomen, hot, hard and huge. How frightening! Ning Tian couldn''t help shivering at the thought that this big thing would enter her later. What to do, she suddenly wanted to run! At this time, the driver has stopped the car, respectfully opened the door. Li Yanmo didn''t give her the chance to escape, and she got out of the car with her. The man is tall and straight, and the girl in her arms is more and more delicate. He is just like the emperor coming back. He has a strong breath all over his body. He seems to be a very cold and cold man, but he gives all his tenderness to the girl in his arms. Holding her hand is gentle. Looking at her eyes doting to the extreme. He walked quickly into the villa room, as if he could not wait. The servants around him covered their mouths and laughed. It seems that their young master is really anxious "Li Yanmo, can you slow down?" Ning Tiantian looked at him as if Teddy was attached to his body. She was ashamed to bury his dead forehead in his chest and didn''t dare to lift it up. It''s over. Now everyone should know what will happen to them later "I can''t wait." He lowered his head and gently breathed in her ear. The warm breath immediately flushed Ning Tiantian''s ears and made her heart position tremble slightly. She quietly put out her small head from his arms, and just lifted it up against his suppressed Valley Fire black eyes, like a whirlpool, with fatal attraction. Ning Tiantian was stunned for a moment, even when he took her to the bedroom. To the bedroom, he kicked open the door, and then can''t wait to press her on the door panel, began to kiss her lips, the mouth of the stirring room made people blush and heartbeat. "Well..." Ning Tiantian can''t help but overflow the sound, the whole body is soft, if not the man''s big hand is dragging her slender waist, it is estimated that she should slide to the ground. The man began to go down along her lips, and his big hands began to tear off her clothes One after another "No, it''s cold..." Ning Tiantian subconsciously wants to stop, but the hand is held high above the head by the man''s big hand, this posture is convenient for the man to do whatever he wants. The man adjusted the thermostat in the room and continued to take off the girl''s clothes. When she was left with only her close fitting clothes and trousers, Li Yanmo''s dark eyes flashed back and forth from her body, "sweet, you are so beautiful." "Don''t look!" Ning Tiantian takes out the small hand from his big hand, and covers his key position to refuse to return to welcome, and stares at him shyly. "In the way." Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing, then he bent down unexpectedly, shouldered her, and walked towards the big bed. "Ah Ning Tiantian was directly thrown on the bed by him. Chapter 663 Soon, the man''s hot body will be pressed down, like a volcano, will her tightly wrapped. Ning Tiantian suddenly felt a pressure, black and white eyes quickly lifted up, uneasy staring at him, fingers can not help but grasp tight under the quilt. A sheet was crumpled by her little hand. What to do How nervous The heart seems to jump out of my throat "Don''t be afraid." Feel the girl''s shudder under the body, Li Yan Mo''s voice is about to drip out of the water gently, the slightly hot fingers gently insert into her thick hair, and slowly comfort. "Well, I, I''m not afraid." Rather sweet shellfish teeth bite red lips, uneasy and have a trace of expectation said. He began to take off her last cover only after she felt her tension had disappeared. Finally The girl he had loved since he was a child bloomed completely under him. Li Yanmo''s eyes are more and more dark, and there is a terrible monster in the deep of his eyes. Under his diffraction, Ning Tiantian is not afraid. She is so scared that she swallows her saliva and even wants to escape. "Brother ink, or not today?" She suggested weakly. "No way." Li Yanmo didn''t even think about it, so he said no. Then he would not give her a chance to speak, directly kiss her soft lip, the tip of the tongue gently swept her lip type, try to let her not so nervous, calm their own mood. "Mmm..." Tian Tian instinctively makes a vague sound, but with his actions, it soon becomes a shallow chant, like a violin just played. Ning Tiantian only felt that her body became strange. Just looking at him, you will feel thirsty and hot, like a traveler walking in the desert, with the sun on his head. He is the only oasis. She can''t help but cooperate with his movements and climb up his neck with her hands When Li Yanmo realized that she could, her waist began to sink "Pain Ning Tiantian immediately frowned, just want to struggle to run, thin waist was tightly clenched in the palm of his hand, his lips once again blocked her mouth. "I''ll be light." With this sentence landing, it is his more and more ferocious action. Better sweet with tears liar! Men are big liars! Super liar! ¡­¡­ When Ning Tiantian wakes up again, the sky outside is still black. She wakes up from urination. Just want to move from the bed to the bathroom, this move, immediately let her take a cool breath, fall back on the pillow again. It hurts so much! The bones of the whole body are as if they were taken apart and then reassembled again. Especially the indescribable part When she opened the quilt, Ning Tiantian found that her skin was full of small strawberries. In the past, her favorite fruit was strawberry, but now it grows on her body, so she doesn''t like it any more. "Awake?" At this time, a man''s satisfied deep voice came from his ear. Obviously, it sounds very pleasant and magnetic, but Ning Tiantian wants to tear him directly at the moment. "You said it would be lighter last night!" Said to tear, rather sweet direct small powder fist ferociously fell on the man''s chest. Li Yanmo left her to fight and said with a smile, "I will be light tonight." "What?" Ning Tiantian glared at her eyes and was scared to retreat directly towards the edge of the bed. If it wasn''t for Li Yanmo''s timely pulling her, her head would have fallen on the ground. "Do you want more tonight?" Chapter 664 "Yes, it will continue tonight." Li Yanmo points his head with a smile, reaches out his hand and directly encircles her in his arms. He complains innocently, "who let you not satisfy me last night, you fainted first, and your physical strength is really poor!" "You almost killed me. Do you have the face to say I''m weak?" Ning Tiantian was very ashamed and indignant by his words. In addition, she was in pain all over the body at the moment. She suddenly got into a temper, raised her small palm and patted his handsome face, "I''m going to kill you, this smelly rascal, big villain!" She hit several times in a row, but she didn''t use much force. Obviously, she came to frighten him. "Does your hand hurt?" Li Yanmo quickly picked up her small white palm, put it on the lip, gently blowing air, the warm breath hot her fingertips itch. "Next time you don''t want to hit with slippers. Your little hands are so soft and my face is so rough, it will hurt you." "Fuck you!" This pair of good-natured appearance, immediately Ning Tiantian lost her temper. She was angry and funny, and directly took her small hand out of his big hand, "let go, I''m going to go down to the toilet, suffocate me!" Looking at the night outside, it should have been the next night. It was terrible that she had slept so long. Said rather sweet quickly turned around, left the back to him, immediately put on the nightdress. Behind her, Li Yanmo looks at her smooth butterfly beautiful back, and her deep eyes suddenly light up. She suppresses the faint fire, and her sexy throat knot keeps rolling. The man suddenly becomes like a hungry wolf. It seems that the next second he is going to rush towards the girl! After Ning Tiantian put on her nightdress, she suddenly felt that there was an incomparably hot eye staring at her behind her. She turned her head on the man''s repressed eyes. "You, what do you want to do?" Rather sweet harm afraid of spitting out a word, on the busy climb down from the bed, want to run to the bathroom. But as soon as she got out of bed, she took a small step forward. Her aching legs suddenly softened, and she fell to her knees and fell into a "big" shape. Fortunately, there are soft carpets on the ground. It doesn''t hurt to fall on it. But shame! "Boo hoo, I''ve really done it for you. Now I don''t even have the strength to go to the toilet!" She thumped her hands on the floor and her cheeks puffed. "Ha ha..." Li Yanmo looks at her this pair of embarrassed appearance, is really can''t help laughing out a voice, set off the quilt, go towards her. He only wore a pair of black boxer shorts with wide shoulders and long legs. He had a typical inverted triangle figure. His chest muscles were strong, and his skin was even more beautiful and honey colored. He was almost better than Ning Tiantian''s skin. "You still laugh!" Hearing his laughter, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help growling. As soon as she wanted to get up from the ground, she felt more strength in her waist. The next second is the whirling of the sky for a while. When she comes to her senses, she has been held in her arms by a man and a princess. Her little arm outside her nightdress instinctively hugged his neck, and her big red eyes glared at him. The other pointed to the direction of the bathroom, "bad man, I''m going to go to the bathroom." "Yes." Li Yanmo immediately opened her long legs, but her hand was badly pinched under her buttocks, "remember to call my husband next time!" Chapter 665 "No way." He rejected the unequal treaty. "Then you don''t want me to call your husband." Ning Tiantian threatened. "Don''t call your husband, then don''t want to get out of bed." Li Yanmo didn''t think so. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ning Tiantian glared at her eyes and puffed up her cheek. She wanted to bite him to death. "Do it yourself, or do I help you?" To the bathroom, Li Yanmo hugged her to the toilet, is ready to let go of her two small month retreat. It''s like adults helping babies with physical problems. "I''ll do it myself, not you!" Without waiting for him to make that shameful action, Ning Tiantian immediately screamed and struggled to get out of his arms. When she was a child, she could ask him to do this for herself, but when she grew up, it was too shy. "Well, you don''t move. You''ll fall down. I''ll let you down." He said as he put her on the ground. He opened the toilet lid himself and stroked her up before he turned to get out. Don''t look at me in the face again before you come out "Get out of here!" Originally listening to the words in front of her, Ning Tiantian was very moved at the bottom of her heart, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, Ning Tiantian directly grabbed the roll paper in the bathroom and smashed it at his back. After Li Yanmo''s quick eye and quick hand, he stares at her like a smile, "are you sure you don''t need paper later?" "Give it to me!" By this reminder, Ning Tiantian remembered that she had to wipe after Shhh. "I''ll give you my husband." Li Yanmo held the roll of paper over his head and leaned against the bathroom door. His eyes were fixed and he was staring at her. "You dream, I can''t be so unruly!" Ning Tiantian said fiercely. However, the next second, she showed a smile and asked for a hug. "Husband, kiss your husband, give the paper to others quickly. They will have to take a large size later. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll have to brush your teeth later..." Her eyes were on the toothbrush on the washstand, pretending to go for it. "Shut up!" Li Yanmo instant black face, not angry to put the roll of paper back to her arms, turned out of the bathroom. "Ha ha ha..." Looking at his black face, Ning Tiantian immediately compared a "victory" gesture to himself. Let him tease her again and see that she doesn''t disgust him! After coming out of the bathroom, the man picked her up again and walked to the bed. Ning Tiantian now a see bed, two small legs can not help but shiver, "I don''t want to go to bed!" She couldn''t help but scream, obviously frightened. I don''t know how fierce he did last night. When she was booing just now, she felt really super pain below. "If you don''t want to go to bed, where are you going? sofa? Balcony? Or the living room? " After glancing at her with a low eyebrow, Li Yanmo seriously misinterpreted the meaning of her words. "No place!" Ning Tiantian stares at him, this smelly man, knows why. Then, she lowered her head again, raised her hand and touched her hungry flat stomach. She was pathetic, "I''m so hungry, I want to eat." She hasn''t eaten for nearly a day. Chapter 666 "No!" Rather sweet dislike of the left face, do not want to see him. When he said Merton, he felt hurt and covered the position of his heart. He said exaggeratedly, "Ning Tian Tian, you have changed. You are no longer that clever and obedient baby. Before you chased me that meeting, I wish I could be stronger at any time. But since you got my heart and behind me, I immediately changed my face." He said a lot in one breath. Ning Tiantian immediately raised her hand and wiped her nonexistent sweating. It seems that these words are usually said by girls to boys. How can they get to her and change roles, but she becomes a "scum man"? However, seeing his "extra sad" appearance, Ning Tian could not help but feel soft hearted, touched his big hairy head and said, "then if you restrain yourself at night, I won''t change my face?" "Wrong, on the contrary, I think it''s because I don''t use enough force. If I don''t make you comfortable, I''ll make you hate this kind of thing. It''s OK. It''s a long night. We''ll continue later. Now we''ll go to dinner first." After finishing Li Yanmo put on his clothes, he picked her up again and walked towards the outside. "I don''t want to be dizzy when I''m full." Sobbing After hearing this, Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly wanted to cry without tears, "can I choose not to eat?" "No!" Li Yanmo first undoubtedly refused her request, and then said, "or you choose to eat me." "Forget it..." She''d better choose to eat! Ning Tiantian threw her eyes at him immediately. Downstairs. The housekeeper and servants had already prepared dinner. As a matter of fact, breakfast and lunch were also prepared, but the host and hostess came downstairs and had to be removed. The dinner was also planned to be removed, but when they finally went downstairs, they could not be seen. The housekeeper immediately winked at the servant, "prepare the meal." Some of them lit the candlesticks on the dining table, others lifted the golden lid to reveal the delicacies below. The smell of the meal suddenly became sweet and sweet, and the taste buds opened. She took a deep breath, and the backache and leg pain disappeared immediately. She quickly stretched out her little hand and directed Li Yanmo to the direction of the table. "Come on, I''m starving!" Ning Tiantian is in a hurry at the moment, hoping to jump on the table immediately. When Li Yanmo put her small body on the chair, she immediately picked up the soup bowl with one hand and chopsticks with the other, and ate like a pig. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the living room. When the housekeeper and servant saw that Ning Tiantian had not eaten for hundreds of years, they couldn''t help but gasp. Some of the maids chuckled directly, "is this our future young lady? It''s not from a poor place, is it "Look at the way she eats, it''s just amazing!" "It''s like you haven''t had a meal for hundreds of years..." "Such a woman should not be the hostess here. How can I feel that she is not strong enough to be a lover?" Ning Tiantian, who is having a meal, suddenly feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere around her. As soon as she looks up, people in the living room are staring at her. The housekeeper had no expression. The young maids, however, rolled their eyes directly at her, and almost got out of the sky. Chapter 667 Ning Tiantian suddenly realized that it was her eating appearance that was too rude and made them see a joke. So the little face couldn''t help but blush in embarrassment, quickly wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and then forced himself to eat slowly. "Look, she''s starting to act like a lady." Several maids could not help but cover their lips and smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t eat any more. Ladies, can''t you laugh a little less? "Funny?" Li Yan Mo, sitting on the top of the table, folded his legs and put down his bowl of sweet soup. His cold black eyes finally had time to glance at a group of servants. Finally, his eyes fell on the housekeeper. The housekeeper, who was approaching middle age, was startled by this look. When he was about to scold the servants who had no eyesight, he heard a man''s faint voice, but enough to make people''s hair cold. "To a group of sensible servants." "Yes." The housekeeper nodded immediately. "Little Li, don''t fire us." The maids were startled. "We didn''t mean to." "We, we were just shocked by the way she ate." After all, no one wants to lose such a well paid and easy job. "Brother ink, or forget it." Ning Tiantian is not kind. She just feels that if she loses her job, her conscience will hurt a little. Of course, only a little bit. It''s not as big as sesame. Li Yanmo raised his eyes and looked at her in a slow tone, but said seriously, "they don''t respect you, the hostess, just don''t respect me." It is not the point to dismiss them. The point is to tell other servants, including the housekeeper, the status of Ning Tiantian in his heart and her identity, so as not to be despised again. She''s not a little sweetheart he keeps outside and can be abandoned at any time. But a wife who will marry in the future! Ning Tiantian was moved to bite the chopsticks and hum! "You don''t want to settle today''s salary with me, and then pack up and leave immediately." The housekeeper, who was a living man, immediately understood the meaning of his young master, so he quickly lowered his voice and scolded the maids. The maids thought they were unlucky, so they could only follow the housekeeper in dismay. After that, Li Yanmo waved off the other servants and let Ning Tiantian have a peaceful dinner. "Hoo - I''m finally free to eat!" As soon as they are gone, Ning Tiantian reveals her nature. She fills her mouth with food and chews it like a squirrel. Her eyes are still staring at the food left in the dish. It''s like being robbed. Li Yanmo could not help but raise his head in silence and looked at the ceiling above his head. His wife It''s really blinding. Cough, cute, cute! "Are you full?" When she put down her chopsticks, Li Yanmo got up and pulled out the chair. Her legs wrapped under the suit pants walked towards her and forced her to squeeze into a chair. The position of the chair was a little bit, and he was very tall. Ning Tiantian was almost squeezed down. Fortunately, the man quickly grabbed her. "Why are you so careless?" He asked with a smile. Ning Tiantian''s angry staring eyes, "it''s not that you suddenly crowded over, there is no chair, why do you have to sit with me?" Chapter 668 With that, the man put his arm around her slender waist and pressed her on his legs. She was soft against his boulder. Ning Tiantian clearly feels the change of men. As long as she thought of the way she had been tossed by him yesterday, she couldn''t help shaking and continued to pick up chopsticks, "I''m going to eat again!" "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you." Li Yanmo is not in a hurry for a moment, so he stares at her eating appearance with two deep eyes. He would like to see how long she could give him the meal. Ning Tiantian''s scalp was staring at him numb, holding chopsticks hand slightly shaking toward the mouth inside the food. In fact, she is full And it''s the kind of fullness that''s good enough She said that just to put off time and try not to do that tonight. But now the man is so covetously staring at himself, it is estimated that until 12 o''clock at night, he will continue to do so. Ning Tiantian''s expression immediately cries. "Is it enough to eat?" Li Yanmo looked at her like this, where can not know what she is thinking, but on the face of concern said, "since it is to hold up, then go upstairs with my husband to do exercise digestion and digestion." "Shameless!" Ning Tiantian grits her teeth for five seconds and squeezes a few words out of her teeth. If it was not for what I heard and saw with my own eyes, it is really hard to imagine that such a noble, elegant and ascetic man would have such a teddy side. It''s like sending xxoo signals to her all the time! "sweetie, I''m not only shameless, but also mean and mean Only for you, of course The man''s thin lip corner rippled with a pleasant smile. Ning Tiantian almost spurted out her old blood. Do you always think these qualities are noble??? Li Yanmo walked upstairs with her tiny figure. Ning Tiantian knows that she can''t escape tonight "Brother ink, I, I have one last request to tell you!" She was like a prisoner about to go to the guillotine, trembling for the last words, and her little nose kept breathing in. "Say it." Li Yanmo kicks open the bedroom door and looks at her with a low eyebrow. "Can you be gentle tonight? slow down? Less? Shorter time? " "I''ll try my best." Li Yan Mo said so, but in the bottom of his heart he added two words - "just strange"! Whoa! Ning Tiantian was relieved. But when the indescribable movement was in progress and her voice was hoarse, he seemed to be blind. What could be lighter, slower, less frequent and shorter Oh, man! Ning Tiantian rolled her eyes and fainted again. Li Yanmo was in the mood at that time and was about to come out. Seeing her suddenly like this, he almost vomited blood. After the grass was over, he rubbed her sweating head helplessly, picked up her small body, which was soft into a pool of water, and walked to the bathroom of the bedroom. He bent down and gently lowered her into a tub full of warm water. Her white body showed one another ambiguous and dazzling strawberry, slowly blooming in the water. Li Yanmo just looked and felt his throat tightened, and then he raised his long legs and lay down with her. Chapter 669 When he''s done. Ning Tiantian raised a pair of red rabbit eyes and said to him pitifully, "can you stop doing it again..." She was really bullied by him just now. Sobbing "Well, round you tonight." Li Yanmo said in her ear with a smile. Immediately came out from the bathtub, took one side of the bath towel, to open, Li Yanmo then lifted his chin toward her, "get up, quickly put on, or be careful of cold." "Mm-hmm!" Ning Tiantian holds her chest and shrinks her waist, which makes her feel embarrassed to climb out of the water. Li Yanmo didn''t have a good temper to look at her this pair of affectation appearance, can''t help but smile low again, directly strong will bath towel wrapped in her petite body. "What are you laughing at?" Hearing his smile, Ning Tiantian suddenly took a long and thin finger and poked at his chest, "how, don''t you allow me to be shy?" "It''s not that you''re not allowed to be shy, but I don''t think it''s necessary for you to be shy. After all, it''s not the first time we''ve done this." Li Yanmo raised the lip corner "ha". ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, OK, OK, you win. Ning Tiantian found that now the mouth of this man is full of NIMA''s fallacies. She was totally unreasonable when she was a child. Li Yanmo hugged her out of the bathtub, took a hair dryer, blow her hair. Her hair is very soft, Li Yan Mo holds in the hand feeling as if holding a piece of straight silk cloth. He took a hair dryer to blow his hair, like obsessive-compulsive disorder, to blow every place dry. It''s quiet in the bedroom. He didn''t speak. She didn''t speak. Only the sound of hair dryer "Hula" is ringing. The atmosphere has a kind of unspeakable warmth and sweetness, like pink sugar in the air to melt. After a while, Ning Tiantian suddenly seemed to think of something. She quickly turned her small head and put out her finger to poke his naked shoulder. "Say, Li Yanmo, did you take contraceptive today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her black face was black and her fingers in her hair tightened slightly, but they didn''t hurt her. "Why don''t you talk?" Ning Tiantian blinked her clear eyes and poked his shoulder again. "Yes." Li Yanmo began to speak, but his face was not very good and his nose was humming. Ning Tiantian suddenly touched her nose. "How do I feel like I''m going to look like a scum man?" After all, slag man always reminds his girlfriend to remember to take medicine after the event. "Do you think?" Li Yanmo''s enunciation is directly measured by Yin. Rather sweet neck a cool, hurriedly show dog leg''s pinching smile, "anyway, the last comfortable is you, take some medicine you also not lose, is this reason?" "Go away!" Li Yan Mo black face, said as if she is not Sichuan at all. "Good!" Go away? She can''t get it now! When Ning Tiantian was about to roll away with a smile, her calf standing on the bed was suddenly tightly held by a pair of men''s hands. "Didn''t you let me go?" Ning Tiantian stares at him suspiciously and asks. "I''m sorry, I mean the one who rolls the bed and rolls the sheet!" As soon as the man finished his apology, he rushed to the girl and began a new cultivation. "Didn''t you say you would bypass me tonight?" His action is so fierce that Ning Tiantian can''t help screaming. Chapter 670 "Get out of here!" He wants to kick her feet, but he is kicking her feet. "Well, I''ll get out of here." The voice of a sharp smile. And then He really went away It''s just rolling with her From the bed, to the soft carpet, to the bay window, and finally to the bathroom to roll a big circle. After the end of the matter, rather sweet a pair of goblin sucked vitality appearance, lying on the pillow of the small head non-stop panting, the forehead is full of sweat, nearly tired and paralyzed. Li Yanmo is a satisfied look, put her small hands and feet into the quilt, adjust a comfortable sleeping position for her, he still has time to take the computer, began to deal with these days because of excessive indulgence, and left the company affairs. When the day is about to dawn, Li Yanmo closes the computer and lies down to sleep. Beside the girl is sleeping sweet, just delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a pair of nightmares. What''s your dream? When Li Yanmo was thinking, she saw her small face with her eyes closed and spit out a sentence: "Li Yanmo, can you come out quickly? People are dying of pain. Don''t do it, Wuwu..." Originally it was a ferocious tone, but then it turned into a low cry for mercy. Li Yanmo said: After kissing off the tears on her cheek, he hugged her to sleep. During the day. Ning Tiantian wakes up at noon. She had to endure the pain all over her body and got up from the bed, and the position beside her had already disappeared. When she went downstairs, she saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room, with his legs folded over there. Seeing her coming down, he immediately waved to her, "up? Hungry or not? I''ll have your meal prepared? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian stood at the top of the revolving stairs, staring at him with murderous eyes, and silently gave his family''s eighteen generations greetings in the bottom of her heart. But the mouth did not say a word with him, take back the eyes after the direction of the table. The housekeeper immediately began to invite other servants to prepare meals. Li Yanmo looked at the girl who was eating at the dining table and couldn''t help squinting, "how can you not talk to me?" As he asked, he went to the table, pulled out the chair opposite her, and fixed his eyes on her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian still seemed to have not heard of it, and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper Shuli, could you please buy more bottles of fly killer next time, or there will always be flies in your ears when eating. It''s really annoying!" Said, she also viciously cut the steak in the plate, as if it was a "fly". His face was dark. Good. Not only did I stop talking to him, but I also said something to satirize him. It seems that I didn''t adjust well last night! "Er..." Housekeeper wipe sweat, how can you not hear Ning Tiantian''s implication? At this moment, I really don''t know how to answer. Ah, pity his old life. He will be the victim of the couple soon! "Well, I can''t eat such a big fly here!" Ning Tiantian twisted her small buttocks and stood up directly from her position. When I leave, I don''t forget to give Li Yanmo a meaningful look. Then she went to the bathroom on the second floor and closed the door. Chapter 671 When he said Merton with a bad feeling, he immediately stood up from the table and walked to the bathroom. A twist on the door handle, but it''s locked inside. "Give me the spare key to the bathroom." He said. "Well, good master." After the housekeeper hesitated for a moment, he quickly found the key to the bathroom from a pile of keys. After handing it to him, he quietly turned around and walked downstairs. He still doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs of a young couple. Here, Li Yanmo opened the door and saw Ning Tiantian squatting in front of the toilet. And then I''m brushing the toilet with a toothbrush! Li Yanmo''s brow suddenly clip dead tight! Because That''s his toothbrush!!! "I brush! I brush! I wash! " Even if he brushes the toilet with his toothbrush, her mouth still carries a voice, so that even when he opens the door and walks in, she doesn''t notice, "let you mess with me every night!" "Every time you talk you don''t count!" "If you don''t do it gently and gently, then don''t blame me for brushing the toilet with your toothbrush. When you finish brushing your teeth in the evening, I''ll tell you that in fact, I brushed your toothbrush through the toilet this afternoon. Ha ha ha ha ha..." Ning Tiantian can''t help standing up, pinching his waist and laughing at the thought of Li Yanmo''s black face dripping out of ink. A pair of laughter, at any time after the death of a flower. "Is it really so funny?" Until a cool man''s voice came from behind, the sweet laughter finally stopped. "You, you, how did you get in here?" Ning Tiantian immediately looked at him with a pair of damned expression. Her legs couldn''t help but soften, and kept retreating to the back. But the bathroom space was limited after all, and soon she retreated to the corner of the wall. With her back against the cool wall, she asked again, "when did she come in again?" He didn''t see himself brushing the toilet with his toothbrush, did he? "Unfortunately, you came in while you were brushing the toilet with my toothbrush." Li Yanmo closed the bathroom door, walked in with long legs, slightly hooked his lips, and walked slowly towards the girl''s direction. Rather sweet leg soft almost kneel down on the ground, hurriedly hide the toothbrush in the hand behind. "I, I don''t have it. It''s you who are old-fashioned. After all, your age is not careful." She quickly whispered. Li Yanmo directly "ha ha" pulled the corner of the mouth, big hand snatched the toothbrush hidden behind her, the tone was flat and light, but the words almost scared Ning Tiantian to death, "since you said that this toothbrush has not brushed the toilet, it is my old eye dazed, so would you like to have a taste?" "If you dare to taste it, I''ll admit that it''s my old eyes. How about it?" He held the toothbrush close to her, with a serious sense of punishment on his handsome face. "Woo Hoo!" Ning Tiantian was scared to cry directly and quickly pushed him away. "You are good or bad. You know it''s a toothbrush that brushes the toilet. You still call me to taste it!" Taste him! "Oh, that would be recognition?" Li Yanmo saw that the girl was finally willing to tell the truth, so she frowned and threw the disgusting toothbrush into the garbage can. although there was no stolen goods on it, it was actually the toilet. After throwing away the toothbrush, he turned on the faucet and began to wash his hands. While washing, he looked at Ning Tiantian''s direction. "If I didn''t find that you used my toothbrush to brush the toilet, ningtiantian, I asked you, did you not intend to remind me that I could brush my teeth with this toothbrush at night?" "How could it be!" Ning Tiantian immediately wanted to survive and said to him, "I''m just going to revenge you. How can you really brush your teeth with this toothbrush?" Chapter 672 "Is it?" Li Yan Mo is clear and does not believe. Ning Tiantian immediately raised three fingers and swore, "of course, who makes me beautiful, kind and lovely inside and outside..." "Do you mind if I look inside yourself?" Li Yanmo''s deep eyes fell on the position in her neckline. "Well?" When Ning Tiantian hasn''t responded, the man standing on the edge of the washing table has turned off the tap and squinted his long and narrow eyes. Then he lifted his lips and walked towards her like a smile. Ning Tiantian looks at the man''s malicious eyes, his heart beats faster and swallows his saliva. He has a bad premonition! He just said he wanted to see her inside!? What is inner? Of course, it''s the one who takes off his clothes! Ning Tiantian was scared immediately and wanted to get out of the gap between his arms with the cat''s waist. But it''s late! Just listen to "tear and pull.". The man''s big hand actually pulled off her thin nightdress! "Ah Ning Tiantian instinctively screams, just want to hold her chest to block the beauty of the leakage, but the next second the soft boneless hands are held by a man''s hand, held high above the head. The beautiful scenery suddenly came out Man''s eyes suddenly darkened, like countless stars instantly fell into the sea, deep and confused. He could not help kissing the girl''s ruddy lips, long legs squeezed into her, and then pressed her on the cool wall. One hand held the back of her head, the other hand continued to pull other clothes on her body. "Brother ink, kiss your husband and bypass the Lun family..." Ning Tiantian makes a vague voice for mercy. "What am I afraid of? I just want to see if your inner beauty is beautiful, that''s all." Li Yanmo gave a low smile with a light tone, but his lower body had already driven into the narrow runway, constantly reversing and advancing "You, you, you asshole!" Ning Tiantian suddenly blushed, all soft and powerless, can only let him take himself as a car, to drive. If you don''t die, you won''t die! What is she doing with this man! By the time she woke up again, it was afternoon. The whole body is still weak. However, she should have been cleaned up by Li Yan Mo, and she still has the fragrance of shower gel, and there is no sticky feeling in the petals. "I''ll go to the company first. You can have a good rest at home. I''ll be back around ten o''clock in the evening." When the man saw her awake, he put his head to her ear, biting her white and delicate earlobe, and said with a low rippling and smiling provocative voice. I''ll be back around ten in the evening. What about coming back? Ning Tiantian seems to think of something terrible, can''t help shaking, keep swallowing saliva. When the man finally left, she immediately jumped out of bed, put on her clothes and ran downstairs. This man is terrible! She''s running away! However, before she ran out of the villa manor, she was stopped by the housekeeper. "Miss, where are you going?" "This, this..." Always not good at lying, Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly got a little flustered. Fortunately, she thought of a good idea, "the villa is so big, I just want to go around!" Chapter 673 "No, no, No Ning Tiantian refused in a hurry. If she was followed, how could she run? "I''ll just walk around. You don''t have to worry about me." "All right." The housekeeper didn''t force him, and he didn''t think that Ning Tiantian would want to run. So he nodded to him, and he went to supervise the work of other servants. Ning Tiantian was relieved. First she pretended to be around the villa manor. Then she took advantage of the servant''s inattention and avoided all the cameras to escape to the outside. She took a taxi and headed downtown. Then I''m going to find a hotel to stay in. When lying on the big bed, she was completely relieved, happily rolling on the bed, "great!" At night, I don''t have to be tossed by a man with terrible physical strength! The reason why she chose to stay in the hotel instead of going home was that she was afraid that she would find it too easy to go home. But she totally underestimated Li Yanmo When Li Yanmo drove home, he just wanted to go into the house and hold his wife. When he looked up and saw that the light in the bedroom was off, he couldn''t help frowning. He knows her. She is afraid of the dark. She doesn''t allow him to turn off the light when he sleeps at night. How can he turn off the light? Isn''t it in the bedroom? Li Yanmo with doubt into the living room, is ready to find Ning Tiantian''s figure, heard the housekeeper extremely anxious voice. He was questioning the line of servants with his back to him. "Have you found Miss Ning?" "No, I''ve looked everywhere!" "When did you last see Miss Ning?" "That''s when she''s talking to the housekeeper this afternoon." "And after that?" "It seems that I haven''t seen it again..." A group of servants shook their heads. "Where''s the surveillance video? Have you seen it?" "I''ve seen it, but there''s no sign of Miss Ning on it." "This man can''t just disappear like this?" Just as the housekeeper was about to wave his hand to let everyone continue to look for him, there was a tense voice behind him. "Sweetie, what''s wrong with her?" As soon as the housekeeper heard his voice, he quickly turned around and told him the whole story. "Miss Ning is gone. I''m still talking to her this afternoon. She said she wanted to go around the villa. When I wanted to have dinner with her again, she disappeared. How could I find her..." The housekeeper said with great guilt. "Gone? Can''t find it? " Li Yanmo listens to these words, the long eyebrow immediately wrinkled into a ball, thin lips tightly pursed up, take out the mobile phone. "Or shall I go to the police?" The housekeeper carefully asked the man in front of him. "No, I have found her." Li Yanmo has found Ning Tiantian''s position with his mobile phone. In a hotel downtown. Coincidentally, that hotel is under Li''s banner. He called her, but he kept turning it off. So Li Yanmo had to call the manager of the hotel, who was receiving the top Head of the boss''s phone, scared legs are almost soft, so quickly put Ning Tiantian today a person to handle the check-in thing told him. After listening to Li Yanmo, his lips will float a sneer. Good, dare to run by yourself! Also specially looked for his family''s hotel to live, this is afraid that he can''t find her? Ningtiantian where know this is Li''s flag, she just casually looked for one! Chapter 674 In this scene, the Butler''s eyelids jumped. He asked quickly, "do you need us to send someone to bring Miss Ning back?" "I''ll go myself." He bited his teeth one by one, and restarted the car that had just stopped and went on. See if he will "clean up" her! The housekeeper silently gave their future little lady a candle in the dark of her heart. Here, Ning sweet is in the Hotel President set sleep very sweet, white tender toes are still slightly curling outside the quilt, not comfortable. The phone is turning off and throwing it beside the pillow. Li Yanmo with the front desk of the universal room card into the door, saw this scene. He couldn''t help but sneering again, walking in towards the girl, taking off his strong black suit coat, throwing it on the hanger beside him, and then he came to the bed after loosening his tie. He turned her little body board and squid like a flipped squid, and took off her jeans wrapped in her legs, and hit her soft PP with a big hand. "Ah, help!" Ning sweet sweet detects the pain, is awakened directly, hurriedly struggles up, small arm and calf kicks diligently. A turn, on the man with anger of the fire eyes. Ning sweet toothshut trembled instantly, looked at him in horror, "how did you find me, you?" She ran to such a far hotel, how could he find it so quickly! "Sweet and sweet, do you know that because of your disappearance, the whole villa servants are looking for you for the night without sleeping!" "I would be worried if you suddenly leave like this!" he said And he said, and he fell on her white and tender PP again. It''s so stupid! "Sob!" Ning sweet and sweet howled on the spot, crying heartbreaking. Although spanking is not very painful, but she is in the heart! After hearing the cry, the heart also picked up, and some regret that he had just stopped his hand, and hugged the girl in her arms. "Don''t cry." "Wow! I cry! You''re a family raper! " Ning sweet is like a naughty kid at the moment, beating his hard chest with his small fist, pouring the bitter water in his heart. "If you don''t know about control every night, I will run away from home in fear. I will depend on you, but you will not only attack me, but I will not live!" See the girl cry up and down not take the air look, while hard words and ink to her tears, while coax said. "Then I''ll rub it for you?" "No!" Ning sweet immediately at him round eyes, stinky hooligan, this time also want to take advantage of her. "If you''re angry, or I''ll let you punch it back?" Li Yan Mo in order to let her calm, there is no discipline to say. "Then I''ll beat you here!" Ning sweet is whimpering, pointing to his big JJ! Let it bully her every night like a pile driver. "No..." Li Yanmo immediately refused, stuck it to her little ear and told her, "if you beat it up, how can it serve you later? Most importantly, you need it to provide you with babies later. " "No face!" Rather sweet immediately face a red, tears also closed. Chapter 675 She inhaled her red nose and said again, "since you want me to calm down and don''t beat it for me, I''ll punish you not to do it tonight and let me have a good sleep." She said she was going to punish him, but the tone was obviously imploring. She kept pulling the dark blue tie on his neck. "Good." Li Yanmo where can low block the girl''s soft and soft coquettish voice, touched her head, then directly agreed to come down. "Really?" Such a frank promise, Ning Tiantian is still a little small, I can''t believe it. "It''s true, of course." Li Yanmo nodded heavily, and then told her seriously, "but you have to promise me that you will not run around again. You know, where you want to go, at least tell me, or I will be worried." "I see..." Rather sweet nest in his warm arms, with a small voice heart guilty reply. She was really impulsive today and implicated the housekeeper Shuli and them. This night Li Yanmo really kept his promise, and finally let Ning Tiantian sleep a stable sleep. But only tonight. The next night, the third day Many days of the night, Ning Tiantian still can''t get out of bed! - Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo are sweet. Lobai returned to country a. To be exact, they all moved back to country a. The situation in country a became more and more unstable. Various forces began to provoke the royal family secretly before. The king was old, and his health was not as good as before. They had to return home to stabilize the flustered situation. On the day of leaving, xiaoningmeng held Kerr''s tears and snivels everywhere. The two young men secretly agreed that they would meet again when they grew up. The Luobai family took a special plane and landed on the lawn of the special airport in the palace. As soon as Loby got off the plane, he was arranged to attend the party. It''s called a party, but it''s actually his blind date party. Tonight can come here are a country of noble ladies, one by one more delicate and beautiful, waiting for the prince''s highness to choose. The whole Party Luo Bai''s expression was very dull. No matter how beautiful he is, he can''t compare with the one hidden in his heart. Anna was there. But she is no longer like before no face no skin around him, but quietly sitting in the corner, each mouthful of cake, eyes occasionally lifted, looking at his direction like memories. "Oh, isn''t this our lady Anna?" "Why are you sitting here alone?" "That''s right. Isn''t it time for you to follow your Royal Highness''s ass and wag your tail and beg him to marry you quickly?" After all, what kind of virtue Anna is, people in country a know it very well. "Ha ha..." At this time, a famous woman couldn''t help but cover her mouth and said with a smile, "you don''t know. She was just locked up in the dungeon by his royal highness a few days ago, but the prince''s Royal Highness was half angry. How could his highness marry her?" "And it''s something else. What''s wrong with her to make the prince so angry?" "I''m not sure. It seems that she is trying to kill a Chinese girl, and that girl happens to be our classmate in Imperial University of China..." "That''s it. She''s really vicious!" The celebrities whispered and looked at her with sneering eyes. "Have you said enough?" Finally, Anna couldn''t bear it anymore. She patted the table and stood up with red eyes. She did something wrong, but the person who should judge her has already been tried. Why should she be criticized by them! Chapter 676 "You don''t want to tell us about our mouth?" The ladies gave a quick sneer. Anna couldn''t hold back her tears any more and ran to the bathroom sobbing. Not far away, Luo Bai could not help but frown at this scene, raised his hand and called for a waiter. He whispered in his ear, "drive those women away." Anna was wrong, but it was because of him. Without him, Anna would not have done something so irrational and harmful to others and herself. Moreover, this matter has already opened a chapter, and it is not a good thing for Tian Tian, for him or for Anna. "Yes, your highness." The waiter nodded and went. Anna is sitting on the toilet, sobbing, do not know that lobai has helped her drive away the women who just laughed at her. After a long time outside, she suddenly sobbed. The woman outside didn''t seem to come here for convenience. Instead, she turned over the compartments one by one, as if she were specially looking for anyone here. Anna felt very strange. So when that person pushed her to this compartment, she didn''t know what was going on. She stuck her whole body behind the door. There was a gap between the door and the compartment. Fortunately, Anna was small enough to hide in it. If you change a large tonnage, it is estimated that it would have been found by now! The woman glanced into the room. Seeing that there was no one in the cubicle, she was relieved. Then she turned around, took out the earphone directly and began to talk to the people at that end. "I''ve set up the bomb. As soon as Prince Loeb gets in the car outside, I''ll detonate the bomb immediately, and he''ll be dead by then." The woman''s voice is cold, without a trace of ups and downs. It seems that she is a professional in this field. When hearing the words "bomb" and "no doubt of death", Anna''s heart suddenly hung in her throat. Oh, my God! She had heard her father say that the regime of country a was unstable and all forces were ready to move. But she did not expect that these people could be so rampant. Even the assassination! "Yes, as long as you kill Prince Luobai, the old king will lose his only successor. At that time, a country without an heir will be in chaos. As for the little princess who is three or four years old, she can find a chance to kill her at any time. This time, country a must be in our pocket." The woman said with a smile. A. the important members of the king''s room are very simple, that is, Luobai and his family. The reason why Luobai is the only heir is that his father injured his lower body several years ago and was unable to bear children after giving birth to Kor. So if anything happens to lobar or Rocco, the country is going to change hands. Soon, the woman left the bathroom directly. Anna didn''t dare to breathe out loud until there was no sound outside. Her hands and feet were cold, and she gasped vigorously, as if she had asthma. The whole person collapsed to the ground, and her tears were full of frightened tears. She was only eighteen or nine years old. When she heard the news, her brain was just like paste. She didn''t know what to do. But she must not let Loby get hurt! Chapter 677 As a result, Anna resisted the fear of the bottom of her heart and ran out of the bathroom, even the high-heeled shoes on her feet ran away, and she did not go to the tube. All she knows now is not to let Loby sit in the car outside! There''s a bomb on that car! She has to go and tell him! When Anna was at the party, she didn''t think she was waiting for the party, but he didn''t see her again. "My God, Anna, what''s going on?" Her appearance attracted everyone''s attention, and people at the party looked at her one after another and pointed at them. Anna''s image at the moment is particularly bad, the hair is messy, the makeup on her face is all spent, just like a poor and ridiculous cat, especially her eyes are swollen like walnuts. But she''s not in the mood to care. Seeing that Luobai was not there, she immediately raised her skirt, threw off the other high-heeled shoes, and ran down barefoot quickly, ready to wait for him near the car, and directly told him that a bomb had been installed in the car. But when she went downstairs to the luxurious party building, big eyes saw Luo Bai standing beside the car, ready to get on. The messenger beside him has respectfully opened the door for him. Loba was about to go up when she heard Anna''s heartrending roar. "No! Don''t get in the car! No He can''t help but a meal, a turn to see the girl like a madman toward himself. "Anna?" Luo Bai couldn''t help but frown. She said she would not entangle herself any more? Why do you have to go back now? "Luobai, I beg you, don''t get on the bus. There is a bomb on this car!" Anna ran towards him with all her strength. She fell down and broke her knees and bled. But as if she didn''t feel the pain, she still rushed at him like crazy. "What are you talking about?" His car was bombed? Luo Bai''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeper, but she didn''t look like lying, so instinctively he wanted to step back. But it''s too late! The woman hiding in the dark had to press the remote control in advance when she saw that someone was bad for her. Bang - a huge mushroom cloud rises from the car, and it floats on the top of the palace for a long time. The whole palace suddenly sounded a scream, immediately chaos. The huge impact of the explosion directly made lobai fall into a short coma, but strangely, he did not feel the pain On the contrary, there seems to be something soft around the back. Without waiting for him to react, the next second, he was pushed out of the explosion center by a force! Bang! He fell on the ground, and the pain in his back finally forced Luo Bai to open his sour eyes. Just as the tragic scene of the explosion just appeared in his eyes, his eyes suddenly fixed on Anna who fell in the pool of blood! At the critical moment of the explosion, Anna rushed to him regardless of everything, and then regardless of his own safety, Leng was exhausted to push him out of the center of the explosion. But she The head is full of blood, the two legs below the knee are all gone, blood and flesh, people do not move, do not know is dead or alive. Seeing her like this, Luo Bai''s tears almost fell down. Regardless of the pain on his body, he rolled up to her, and his fingers wanted to touch her, but he didn''t know where to touch her. There was almost no skin left in her whole body. Chapter 678 "Anna, Anna?" Luo Bai''s eyes became scarlet, and his voice was hoarse and terrible. His slender body was half kneeling on the ground, looking at the bloody man on the ground with a little trembling. At the moment, she is like a leaf that is about to wither, and as soon as the end of life butterfly, pale, motionless, seems to have died. He is very disgusted with Anna, good, especially her kidnapping Tiantian that thing, let him hate her to a peak to the extreme! But he never wanted her to die. Even if the previous punishment of the leopard and her locked together. Although the leopard was wild, it had been domesticated for a long time, and it would not bite at will. At that time, there were still people monitoring 24 hours in the dungeon. In case of any uncontrollable accident, someone would immediately kill the leopard. But now She did it for herself. Why such a fool! Luo Bai''s other knee couldn''t help falling to the ground Soon ambulances and sirens sounded in the palace, sending Loba and Anna to the Royal Hospital. As for the explosion, it was handed over to the military side to investigate and handle in person. - this incident almost caused a sensation all over the world, and numerous reports were issued on that day. [shocked, Prince lobai of King A''s room was assassinated! ¡¿ [Miss Anna of the Witt family was seriously injured in order to save the prince! ¡¿ [the murderer of the explosion is still under investigation!] [ ¡¿ when Ning Tiantian saw the news on her mobile phone, she took a breath of cold air. On the news picture, Anna and Luo Bai''s cheeks are heavily mosaic, and their bodies are covered with blood. Anna, in particular, was so miserable that her legs below her knees were all gone. Ning Tiantian can''t help but take a breath again. Just looking at it can make people feel how much pain she has to have. In fact, the last time she said that it was impossible for her to have no animosity to Anna, but now she only has to sigh and pray silently in her heart that she will get better soon. There is really nothing more important than human life in this world! "Sweetie, you know what happened to the white mouse and that Anna?" Cookie ran to the villa manor, and as soon as he opened the door, he told Ning Tiantian about it in a hurry, with a small box in his hand. "I just saw it." Ning Tiantian''s small hand trembled slightly and held the mobile phone in front of her. Cookie took a look, then turned his head and couldn''t bear to look at it again. "Sweetie, the strawberry doll Luo Bai sent you has been repaired, but the repair expert said that you have lost one piece of this doll." Then she handed the box to her. Ning Tiantian took it and nodded, "I know, because Anna took the last piece, but she sent it to me by mail." Ning Tiantian takes out that piece of porcelain which Anna stealthily takes away from the jewelry box. There is also a complicated mathematical confession formula on it. After a look at the cookie, he said, "do you want me to have it fixed again?" "No, it''s good." Ning Tiantian shook her head. Instead of putting the broken strawberry doll out, she stuffed it back into the box and placed it at the bottom of the drawer together with the porcelain piece with the mathematical confession formula. Never since. She wanted her relationship with Loby to be limited to friends. Chapter 679 "Are you going to see Loby in country a?" After a while, when she had put her things away, cookie asked. "I don''t know..." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. The main thing is that her relationship with Loby seems a little awkward. Although she said she didn''t know, Li Yanmo took her to country a again. Li Yanmo knows what kind of feelings his girl has for Luobai. The friendship is comparable to that of relatives. Relatives injured, how can he not take her to see the reason. This is why he pursues Ning Tiantian. Instead of directly eliminating the roots like other boys, he chooses to turn a blind eye. What''s more, he''s smart enough to know that not to disturb is the most lasting love. When they came, Loby and Anna were both in the intensive care unit and were not allowed to be visited. They could only take a look at it through the glass. According to the doctor, lobai has been temporarily out of danger. But Anna I can''t stand up with my legs broken, but I can still install artificial limbs in the future. The saddest thing is Her eyes were hurt by shrapnel from the bomb and could face life-long blindness. That is to say, from now on, she will lose all the light in her life, and never see the sun, grass, blue sky and white clouds And everything in the world. This is really cruel! She was only eighteen or nine years old, and her life was just beginning, but it was going to be completely dark. - it was a month since Anna woke up. Before that, Loby had been discharged from the hospital. Apart from the time he spent investigating the bombings every day, he would come to the hospital and spend a long time outside the intensive care unit. If it wasn''t for her, he should be the one lying there at the moment. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. He was moved by it, but he was more sad. Why? He never liked her, but she lost her legs, her eyes Luo Bai clenched his fist tightly. At this time, lying on the bed leaning against the ventilator, Anna''s eyelashes suddenly moved, and then her eyes slowly argued. "Your Highness, Miss Anna is awake!" The doctor ran out of the room with rapture and told Loby the good news. "Really?" Luo Bai finally showed his first smile in so many days. He grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "can I go in and see her?" "Yes, but You must comfort her. After all, her eyes will never see again. " The doctor sighed and said heavily. The smile on Luo Bai''s face disappeared instantly. He nodded stiffly, "I know, I will comfort her." "Well, please put on aseptic clothes and come in with me." The doctor made a "please" sign. "Good." Luo Bai changed into aseptic clothes and walked into Anna''s hospital bed. She was blinking her big empty eyes, frowning slightly, as if wondering why the only thing left was darkness. "Is it lo, Prince Loby?" After hearing someone coming in, Anna instinctively looked in the direction of the voice. She blinked her eyes, but could not see anything. "It''s me." Luo Bai''s voice was low, and she could not feel the heaviness in her voice. "Good to see you." Anna''s white face showed a pure smile. She thought there was no time for the two of them to talk sweetly since she had tied her up. "But Loby, can you turn on the light, why can''t I see anything?" Anna said with a little request. Chapter 680 Hearing this, Luo Bai almost burst into tears. It''s not because the lights are off. You really can''t see! It was too cruel to tell her the truth! He calmed down before he spoke. "Anna, what I''m going to say next may be hard for you to accept, but you can rest assured that I will find the best doctor for you to treat you." Smell speech, the bottom of Anna''s heart a cold, she slightly straight waist, trembling and blankly asked him, "Luobai, I, what''s wrong with me?" "You can''t see your eyes for the time being, and your legs can only be fitted with artificial limbs in the future..." Luo Bai says slightly trembling. Boom! Anna fell back on the pillow in the hospital bed. It was not that the light was not on in the room, but that her eyes were really blind! No wonder you can''t see anything. "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been like this." Luo Bai covers her head with guilt and droops her eyes. She doesn''t dare to see her reaction. Just when Luobai thought she would collapse and cry, she just took a breath in silence. Her blind eyes looked at the ceiling of the ward. She tried to hold back the tears that were about to fall. Then, speak softly. "How can I blame you? I volunteered to save you." Anna''s voice was so calm that she could accept everything in front of her. "In fact, compared with dying, I''m only blind and broke two legs. In fact, I''m very lucky, isn''t it?" At the moment of the explosion, she never thought she could survive. Now living is the greatest blessing. Luo Bai''s heart twisted like a knife, and could not say a word. "You say, is this retribution?" A drop of crystal tears slipped gently from the corner of her eye. There is a saying in China that a bad deed is not reported, but that the time has not come. Luo Bai shakes his head desperately and grabs her hand. "No, it''s man-made. It''s just an accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anna murmured before saying, "I want to sleep." "Sleep, then, and I''ll be here with you." Loby pulled the chair aside and sat down beside her. "No more." Anna refused, turned her head, looked at him with empty eyes, and said slowly, "Loby, in fact, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. As a member of the royal family, it''s my duty to protect the future successor of the royal family. I think that if it were other people, they would be as desperate as me to save you." She saved him just because she didn''t want him to get hurt. That''s all. She didn''t mean to pester him again or even threaten him to marry her. "Well, stop talking. I''ll leave when you''re asleep, OK?" Luo Bai stood up and tucked in the quilt for her. Her thin lip corners tightly pursed up. "Well." Anna shrank in the quilt, quietly crying and nodding. In fact, she is also greedy for his gentleness, even if he only because of guilt will be so good to her. After she fell asleep, Loba did not go, but sat there, staring at her, until his princess came. Loby came out of the intensive care unit. "What are you going to do with Anna? Her father, count Witt, is very angry. We can''t lose their support any more. But if we still want his support, he means to let you marry Anna..." Mother Luo told him the current situation as soon as he came out. Chapter 681 Luo Bai hung his eyes and stood by the wall without saying a word. Luo''s mother saw him like this, deliberated for a moment, sighed slightly and then said, "I know you like ningtiantian very much, and mother also likes her very much, but she has found her own happiness, you should let go. Of course, if you really don''t want to marry Anna, I''ll..." This time did not wait for mother Luo to finish, Luo Bai raised her eyes and interrupted. "When she gets better and finds a good day, I will be engaged to her first." Some people get engaged because of love. Some people are because of responsibility, or something else. As for whether you will fall in love, this life is so long, who can say exactly! "You just want to be happy." Luo''s mother nodded, forced to endure the pain in her heart, and said, "by the way, don''t go to China in the future. I''ve already helped you with the drop out procedures in DIDU University. You''re not too young. You can also inherit the throne on the day of engagement." "Good." Luo Bai didn''t refuse, but there was still some pain in the bottom of my heart. - when Ning Tiantian got the news, it was already winter vacation. Anna and Loby dropped out of school. In the classroom, their position is empty, Ning Tiantian occasionally looks distracted. Their engagement banquet was held in the palace, and he did not invite anyone, including her. Ning Tiantian was read in the newspaper. "My God, your flower protector is engaged to someone else." In the dormitory, Zhou Xiaoyang expressed great shock. She thought that Luobai would always guard Ning Tiantian. "You can eat anything, don''t talk nonsense." Ning Tiantian rubbed the newspaper on her hand and put it directly into Zhou Xiaoyang''s "O" shaped mouth. "Oh Zhou Xiaoyang quickly "bah, bah," spit out the newspaper, "you this woman is also too fierce, be careful not to have a man later!" Smell speech, rather sweet immediately up and down her one eye, "I think, you have no man to the possibility should be greater, and you forget that I just got engaged in winter vacation!" "All friends." Zhou Xiao Yang white eye, and then took her to the canteen, "walk, eat." On the way to the canteen, a basketball suddenly flew from the teaching building to Zhou Xiaoyang''s shoulder. Bang! She almost fell. "Damn it, which little rabbit hit me?" Zhou Xiaoyang was furious on the spot. He scanned the teaching building with fierce eyes. He was bound to find out the culprit and teach him a lesson. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." At this time, not far away came a big boy, picking up the falling basketball, while scratching his head, embarrassed to Zhou Xiaoyang apology. "It turns out that you are a little..." Son of a bitch! Zhou Xiaoyang spitefully spewed words, and turned around to teach this unknown thing a lesson. However, when he turned his head, he saw a handsome man! Her eyes suddenly enlarged, and two blushes appeared on her heroic cheek. She quickly put down her fist, and then arranged her short hair slightly. Then she whispered in a soft voice, "Oh, it''s you who accidentally hit me. It doesn''t matter." "Does it really matter?" The handsome man asked slightly worried. "Yes." Zhou Xiaoyang nodded quickly. "Well, I''ll go first." That''s what makes you feel good. Chapter 682 "Well, goodbye!" Zhou Xiaoyang quickly waved to his handsome back. One side of the rather sweet to see the gaping. "Well, what''s the situation?" No, I just said that I would beat the little bunny. Now how can I get up? Oh, fickle woman! "Oh Zhou Xiaoyang immediately covered his cheek with shame and looked excitedly at ningtiantian. "How can I do it? Tiantian, I feel like I like him!" "So it''s a clock at first sight Face! " Ning Tiantian was surprised. Is love coming so fast now? "What clock face, is love!" Zhou Xiao Yang immediately glared at her, and then flew away, "don''t tell you, I''m going to investigate the details of this handsome boy." "Will you stop eating?" "No more!" In situ, Ning Tiantian wiped the nonexistent sweat in silence, and then walked to the canteen alone. When she went back to the dormitory in the evening, Zhou Xiaoyang pulled her arm and said, "sweetie, I tell you, I know who my handsome boy is when I accidentally hit the ball at noon!" Her face was full of excitement. "Who is it?" Ning Tiantian quickly pretended to be very curious. "Chen Zilin, of course." When Zhou Xiaoyang said the name, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. Rather sweet can''t help two eyes at a loss, very honest shake head, "do not know." Zhou Xiaoyang couldn''t help disdaining her, "how come you don''t even know him? He is the president of the school basketball club and has won numerous school basketball championships." "You didn''t know him before." Make complaints about sweet and white eyes. "Cough, it was just an accident. Anyway, I can know it now!" Zhou Xiaoyang also told Ning Tiantian a lot about his heroic deeds, and then made a surprising decision, "I want to pursue him!" "Er..." Ning Tiantian has no idea what to say. "The first step in pursuit is to ask for a mobile phone number!" Zhou Xiaoyang saw that she ignored herself, so he talked to himself there, "but people are very shy and dare not ask him for his mobile phone number? Oh, I''m so worried Hearing her words, Ning Tiantian did not know how, suddenly had a bad premonition, and hurriedly took her face to the water room, ready to wash her face. "Hello, little girl ningtian!" Did not wait for her to go out of this bedroom, the back was grabbed, and then sounded Zhou Xiaoyang with a pinching voice, "can you do me a little favor?" "No!" Ning Tiantian instinctively refused! "What else do I say is busy? What do you refuse to do so quickly?" "I won''t help you in any way!" Don''t think she''s a fool to cheat! "Ouch, I''m still not a good friend!" Zhou Xiaoyang simply hugged her. "Can you ask Chen Zilin for a telephone number for me? I beg you. I beg you. I''ll come to beg you on behalf of my family''s eighteen generations." "Then I will refuse you on behalf of my family''s eighteen generations!" "No, don''t you have the heart to die alone in my whole life Zhou Xiaoyang kept pleading, and finally even played a rogue, "if you don''t help the baby, the baby will hold you all the time tonight, and then sleep you, and then send your photos to Li Yanmo!" Chapter 683 "So are you going to help me or not?" Zhou Xiao Yang threatened, and then made a gesture to put Ning Tiantian on the bed. "Ah! Abnormal Ning Tiantian quickly and fiercely resisted, she said, "isn''t it a mobile phone number? Can I help you?" "Ning Tian Tian, you must be the best person in the world. I will remember you all my life. When my child and I are born, I will let him recognize you as a dry mother, and then let him give you the pension!" "I''ll go!" Better sweet and white eyes. Do you think it''s too far away? The next day, when Zhou Xiaoyang saw Chen Zilin playing basketball on the playground, he quickly pulled Ning Tiantian over and stuffed her hand with paper and pen. "Go quickly, the happiness of the lower body of sisters depends on you!" Almost. Bow. Rather sweet sweat, took the paper and pen, slowly toward the direction of the basketball court. On the red and green basketball court, the boys are jumping and playing. The golden winter sun falls on their heads, crossing a layer of light for them. Chen Zilin is the most prominent figure. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall, half a shoulder higher than the boys around him. He is abnormally tall. He is constantly dribbling and shooting on the court. His sweat is sprinkled on his short dark hair. His cheek is clean and handsome, and his youth atmosphere is full. It''s a pretty face that makes people scream. No wonder Zhou Xiaoyang likes him. When Ning Tiantian walks slowly past, they have just finished playing. Chen Zilin and several boys are drinking water to rest. Ning Tiantian''s figure immediately attracted their attention. "Look at it. It seems that it''s a math department, isn''t it sweet?" "It seems that But what is she doing here? " "It''s worth saying. It must be another one to tell our boss!" One of the boys directly threw Chen Zilin an ambiguous look. Chen Zilin did not have any expression on his face, but he also raised his eyes to see his eyes rather sweet, and his eyebrows were full of contentment. In the bottom of my heart, it is better to refuse her later, or to refuse her! However, if she refuses, what should she do if she cries later? He can''t stand girls crying. Oh, what a worry! "That, Chen, Chen Zilin." Ning Tiantian has come to him, and then hand the paper and pen to him, face a little embarrassed, "can you give me a mobile phone number, my friend she, she is more worship you, and then let me help you to get your mobile number." "My cell phone number?" Chen Zilin directly stood up from the basketball stand, 1.9 meters tall is overlooking Ning Tiantian, slightly raised his chin, some arrogant said, "if you like me, I''ll tell you straight, don''t use friends as a cover." Cool finish, he took the paper and pen in her hand directly, and wrote down his mobile phone number. "You''re welcome." He gave her the pen and paper again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After getting the mobile phone number, Ning Tiantian turned directly and silently and scolded in the bottom of her heart, "neuropathy!" She said it was a mobile phone number for a friend. Is he deaf!? After Ning Tiantian came back, Zhou Xiaoyang ran over and hugged her arm excitedly and asked, "how, is the mobile phone number coming?" "What do you say?" Ning Tiantian directly wrote Chen Zilin''s mobile phone number to her. Chapter 684 "Thank you so much." Zhou Xiaoyang quickly covered the phone in his chest, showing a flower crazy smile. Rather sweet with the lips, this guy will not really fall in love, right? It''s Friday. The students can go home in the afternoon. Ning Tiantian, sitting on the car of Li Yanmo, found the atmosphere strange. He kept a cold face and didn''t say a word, as if someone had provoked him. At that time, Ning Tiantian didn''t think much about it. He just thought that some bastard student provoked him. After all, there are some examples of professors being angry by students. But when she came home for dinner, Ning Tiantian felt that the man''s mood was still not good, and her eyes had been staring at her. That look called a sharp ah There is a great attitude of waiting for the prisoner to confess his guilt. Ning Tiantian''s scalp suddenly became numb. He put down his chopsticks and looked at him inexplicably with some guilty feelings. "Brother ink, what''s wrong with you today? Is there anything you want to ask me?" "Then you have nothing to tell me?" Li Yan Mo didn''t answer the question, his eyes were like a knife. "I, what should I say?" Rather sweet can''t help but two eyes at a loss. "What did you do at school today?" Li Yanmo can''t help giving her a reminder when she looks so stupid. "Nothing." Ning Tiantian shook her head and said, "I''ll have class today, eat, go to the canteen, and And then there was no such thing. " He didn''t know the monotony of her college life. As for asking again? "There''s more." Li Yanmo didn''t hear what he wanted to hear, so he asked again. "No more." Ning Tiantian blinked innocently. "Ha ha!" Li Yanmo fell down his chopsticks in front of the girl with his hands around his arms. "Do you dare to say no, what''s wrong with your liking Chen Zilin in the school?" "How could that be possible?" Ning Tiantian immediately put on a look more shocked and angry than him. What does she like about Chen Zilin? This is the rumor who put it out! Li Yanmo slightly squinted and continued, "I heard that this afternoon, you still ran to the playground and asked him for his telephone number!" He also overheard a group of students talking about it. He was so angry that he almost exploded. "Ning Tian Tian, do you think it''s too comfortable for you to have a few nights at the beginning of school? Well? " I can even ask boys to ask for mobile phone number. Li Yan Mo asked, while he got up and came to her back, thin lips close to her ears, slightly dangerous to ask. "I, I didn''t!" Ning Tiantian was scared to cry and quickly explained, "it was Zhou Xiaoyang who saw the clock face to him. She was embarrassed to ask him for his mobile phone number and asked me for my help." Li Yanmo asked sternly, "did you think I would be jealous?" "I, I..." Ning Tiantian can''t speak. She seems to have never thought about his feelings. "You didn''t think about it!" With his teeth clenched, Merton lifted the girl directly from the chair on his shoulder. With a cold face, he carried her directly to the bedroom. "I just don''t think it''s a big deal." It''s better to be sweet and have a guilty heart. "I don''t think it''s a big deal that zonggu owes anything." Li Yanmo sneered. "No In the bedroom, Ning Tiantian''s cry for help was heard, followed by the girl''s low sob and the man''s panting Chapter 685 After the two-day rest day, school day, Ning Tiantian is supporting the waist, sour legs came to the school. Just pushed the suitcase back to the dormitory, inside Zhou Xiaoyang looked at her with questioning, "what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t blame you!" Ning Tiantian broke down her face and cried, "I''m going to break up with you!" "No, what happened?" After realizing the seriousness of the matter, Zhou Xiaoyang immediately asked. "Hum!" Ning Tiantian didn''t speak, but her cheeks turned red. Can she tell her that she was almost killed in bed by her brother ink? Damn it, how can she say such a shameful thing! "Can''t be Li Yanmo know you asked Chen Zilin for mobile phone number after this incident, give you a hard clean up?" We are all adults. Zhou Xiaoyang immediately guessed her shyness, so he winked at her vaguely, "and it''s still the kind of cleaning up in bed, right?" "Eat Xiang and go!" Ning Tiantian red face screamed, then took the pillow to her. "Forget it. You''d better leave it to yourself." Zhou Xiaoyang took the pillow, and after laughing, he took out his mobile phone and continued, "I want to continue chatting with handsome Chen." After a while, she was holding her cell phone foolishly and said again, "I feel that he is really good, and he is very patient when chatting with me. I need to find a time to express myself to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to ignore her. Zhou Xiaoyang said that he would confess when he confessed. The next day, Ning Tiantian just got up and saw her sitting in front of the table clumsily to make up for herself, still wearing a water blue skirt. Ning Tiantian''s eyes almost scared out, and quickly asked, "are you going to become a woman''s rhythm?" "What is to become a woman? People are women Zhou Xiaoyang said as he turned around and straightened out the fullness of his chest to her. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help flattening her mouth. Her chest is so big! "Can you help me with this make-up?" Zhou Xiaoyang raised his face again. Ning Tiantian immediately took a look at her face, which is not good, a look directly scared, "if you want to frighten people, this must be OK." her lips are painted like sausage, her face is pale, her eyebrows are thick and thin, her eyeliner is painted, and her eyelashes are painted like the legs of a brother''s fly. Two This make-up technology is even inferior to primary school students! "Forget it, I''d better not make up." Zhou Xiaoyang also knows her scum make-up technology. After wiping off her make-up, she puts on her high-heeled shoes and a shoulder bag hanging on her shoulder, and then walks out of the dormitory with high momentum. "Good luck." Ning Tiantian still has a class today, so she can''t be with her. When returning to the dormitory after class, Ning Tiantian just came back to hear Zhou Xiaoyang''s cry. She looked around and saw Zhou Xiaoyang sitting at the flower bed downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, weeping with sadness and despair. Ning Tiantian slightly Zheng, in the reflection this is her first time to see her cry. And cry so badly. "What happened?" Ning Tiantian hurriedly walked forward with the book in her arms. She asked with some worried eyes, "are you confessing..." Failed? "Whoa, whoa!" Zhou Xiaoyang cried more bitterly, and told her about the tragic situation of today''s war. "If I only failed to confess, I would not be so sad, but he even insulted my personality, said I was a dead pervert, and also said that I was a man disguised as a woman, in order to bend him!" Chapter 686 Smell speech, Ning Tiantian almost fell, "but you are not chatting in the mobile phone very happy?" "That''s because he took me for you. You asked him for the mobile phone number that day. He thought that the person who sent her a message was you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningtiantian is covered with black thread. Obviously that day, she said very clearly, it was the mobile phone number for her friend. "Don''t cry. I''ll beat him for you." At this time, her mortal enemy bathed in the stars and did not know which corner to drill out. After that, he was angry to find Chen Zilin to settle accounts. "Wait, you want to fight and get expelled from school?" Ning Tiantian grabs the stars in a hurry. "So what to do, watching Zhou Xiao and Yang Baibai being bullied?" There is a trace of worry and anger in the eyes of the stars. "Of course not Ning Tiantian cunning eyes when the flash of a bad smile, signaling two people''s heads to come over. Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen suddenly got together curiously. "It will be the school basketball game in a few days. Then we can..." Ning Tiantian said her bad idea. "That''s it!" Mu Xingchen patted the thigh directly! On the day of the school basketball match. Rather sweet Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen early came to the indoor playground to occupy seats. When Chen Zilin comes on the stage, several people immediately bite their teeth indignantly. He''s really good at basketball. He''s about to win. Ning Tiantian suddenly called out, "look, the shoes on Chen Zilin''s feet are fake!" "Wow, it''s really fake!" Immediately, Mu star also follows closely with very exaggerated voice to shout. In particular, he was wearing a megaphone, which was heard by the whole audience as soon as he spoke. And before that, he bought a water army, so "I''ll go. The president of the basketball club is wearing fake shoes?" "I don''t think his family is very good. Why can''t he afford a pair of real Nike?" "It must be a match!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So the pair of real shoes on Chen Zilin''s feet were said to be fake. On the court, Chen Zilin, who was about to shoot, listened to these groundless rumors and was half angry. "My shoes are not fake!" He explained angrily. But it was when he lost his mind that the ball in his hand was robbed. Bang! Someone else hit it. His team lost! Chen Zilin almost vomited blood. After the game, Chen Zilin was black faced, clenched his fist, and came to Ning Tiantian in front of several people, "do you know, it''s because of your false rumors that I lost the position of champion!" "Do you know how sad my friend is when you refuse?" "Oh." When the sun''s face faded, I couldn''t hear the man and woman''s cruel smile "You can refuse me, but you can''t insult me when you step on the horse!" Zhou Xiaoyang this will be the new hatred and old hatred, together with the heart, jump up directly, and slap him in the face. Bang! She really used a lot of strength, Chen Zilin was hit immediately a step backward. Xinqiu, of course, is insulted if he fails to confess today. Old hate, of course, he hit her with a basketball that day. In any case, Zhou Xiaoyang couldn''t really love him at first sight. He would be insulted again. Of course, he would not tolerate it any more. Chapter 687 "Damn it, do you dare to hit me?" At the moment, Chen Zilin didn''t want to fight back directly. Mu Xingchen immediately blocks in front of Zhou Xiaoyang and wrestles with him. The two boys had a deep hatred and wanted to kill each other. Finally, the school police came in time to separate the two people. Of course, both of them were recorded by the school. "You fool, your face has been scratched." Seeing Mu Xingchen coming out of the headmaster''s office, Zhou Xiaoyang tore off the band aid he had just bought and stood on tiptoe to gently stick the wound on his cheek. "If you brighten your eyes and look for a man, you''ll make me beaten?" Mu star immediately did not have good gas white her one eye. Hearing him say so, Zhou Xiaoyang immediately lowered his head, but also uncomfortable and angry. "All right, all right, don''t be sad." Mu Xingchen knew that she had mentioned her sadness, so she quickly touched her head and said, "go to play the game. By the way, find your married master in the game for comfort." "Yes, I''m going to find the master." Zhou Xiaoyang immediately nodded and put away his anger. When he was about to leave, he turned back and looked at him suspiciously, "but how do you know that I married my master in the game?" Mu Xingchen face suddenly a stiff, hastily hit ha ha''s mouth, "I just heard you mention it before, and then wrote it down." "But I don''t seem to have said that." Zhou Xiaoyang''s face became more suspicious. "You said it was you who forgot it. All right, let''s go!" Mu Xingchen quickly pushed her forward. Rather sweet to listen to a Leng a Leng, why she think Zhou Xiaoyang game that master, is likely to be mu stars!? Maybe It''s just her delusion! When he went out to dinner with Li Yanmo in the evening, he swept her up and down with that kind of sharp eyes. "I admit, I did bad things again today!" Ning Tiantian, while eating the strawberry cake in front of her, confesses her mistakes on her own initiative. "Say it." Li Yanmo sat opposite and looked at her with her eyes raised. "In order to avenge Zhou Xiaoyang''s personal insults, I was stunned to say that the real shoes on other people''s feet were fake, and he lost the game..." Ning Tiantian pinches the fork in her hand with a guilty heart, and dare not look up at him, for fear that he will come to a lengthy education on how to slander people. "Promising." Li Yanmo did not have a good breath of white her one eye, not salty cast down two words. "You, do you still think I''m doing this very well?" Ning Tiantian seems to have not heard the irony in his words, but also a silly smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who''s the fool. The answer is: mine. "Eat quickly. When you''re finished, go shopping with me." Li Yanmo raised his eyelids and looked at the girl opposite. "Oh." Rather sweet fast eat, while eating also raised his head to wonder at him, "but you did not like shopping before?" "Now I suddenly think, why don''t you want to accompany me?" Li Yanmo squints his eyes and asks. "How could it be?" Ning Tiantian had just finished eating, so she quickly walked over and hugged his arm. They walked out of the restaurant together and went shopping. Li Yanmo proposed to go shopping, but he didn''t buy anything. Instead, Ning Tiantian bought a lot of them. After he let the mall go for several laps and his hands were still empty, Ning Tiantian finally couldn''t help it. "What do you want to buy? Buy it quickly. The dormitory will be closed soon. I will not be able to go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he doesn''t point to her watch, it''s too bad for her to look back at the clock The dormitories of DIDU University will have access control at 11:00 p.m. when the dormitory is forced to open the door by the housekeeper''s aunt, credits will be deducted, and they will be criticized by counselors. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ning Tiantian immediately stares big eyes, carefully looks at the man in front of him, his lip corner is taking a malicious smile. Chapter 688 "You, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Ning Tiantian understood immediately. "On purpose?" Li Yanmo droops her eyes and looks at the girl in front of her. Rather sweet on his eyes, slightly grinding teeth said, "in fact, you did not want to go shopping, just to delay time, do not want me back to the dormitory!" "Not too stupid." His thin lips raised a smile and his big hand was rubbing her head. "So come home with me tonight. My brother is thinking hard about you." As he spoke, he lowered his head slightly, and his thin lips were close to her small ears, and his warm breath was sprayed on her neck. "Or do you feel it?" With that, he took her soft little hand and wanted to put it into his crotch "No!" Ning Tiantian immediately from blush to ear root, small hand hurriedly pushed him, and he took a big step back, stuttered at him and said, "you, you really don''t want to face, who wants to touch your brother, and I won''t go home with you!" Finish saying that, rather sweet cover hair hot cheek, turn to want to walk toward the direction of school. "It''s ok if we don''t go home. Shall we go to the hotel?" Li Yanmo immediately grabbed her arm and didn''t let her leave half a step, squinting his eyes and hooking his lips, "or do you want to try driving in or go to the woods over there? Well? " "Li! Words! Ink Ning Tiantian is just about to lose sight of him. You said that such a noble and beautiful man, how could his mouth be full of such filthy things. "I''m here." Li Yan Mo''s lips echoed. "I''m not going anywhere, I''m going back to school!" It''s better to be crazy. "No Li Yanmo undoubtedly drew her to the underground garage of the shopping mall, opened the door directly and forced the girl into the copilot. "Help! Someone here is going to kidnap and sell female college students!" Rather sweet see a thing is not good, immediately pull the voice to shout. "It''s no use crying out your throat." Li Yanmo tied the seat belt for her, and looked up at her with a smile. It''s late at night. There are few people on the street. In addition, there is still an underground parking garage here. There is no one there. "Broken throat! A broken throat Ning Tiantian cried out in a hurry. "Don''t make any noise!" When she got back to the driver''s seat, she couldn''t help laughing. She turned her head and knocked her forehead. Her lips were slightly deep and said, "keep your strength. I''ll go back and shout slowly." "Bad man!" Ning Tiantian''s white and delicate face is red again, and the small fist smashes into the man''s chest. "You can''t stand it Rather sweet left his head, a face disliked. Li Yanmo, while driving, said leisurely, "girls are duplicity. You say you can''t stand me, that''s really too much for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As far as history is concerned, please go far away! On the way back to the apartment, you will pass DIDU University. Ning Tiantian takes a casual look at her bored eyes, and sees Cheng Fangwen, a professor of literature, standing at the school gate. She still wears a short skirt in winter, showing her thin white legs and high boots on her feet, which is both fashionable and intellectual. Looking around, she seemed to be ready to take a taxi. But in the middle of the night, there are few cars on the road. Chapter 689 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 690 "I don''t want to wash with you!" Otherwise, I will not be able to take a good bath. Ning Tangtian struggled to come down, but he was holding her waist tightly, and could not let her run. "Don''t move!" Li Yanmo patted her back gently. No time, it came from the bathroom (you know o) from bathroom to living room, from living room to balcony, and finally from balcony to bedroom. After a night, I don''t know how many places I changed. The whole person is almost paralyzed. "Li Yanmo, my husband, can you make a little bit of a festival? I have classes tomorrow!" Rather sweet mouth, want to cry without tears to ask him for mercy. He is Where can she get up to class tomorrow? Li Yanmo, with a low breath, said pitifully, "I have observed it in advance. You only have one in the afternoon, and it''s still my class. It doesn''t matter. If you can''t get up then I can allow you not to go, and I won''t remember your name." "Get out of here!" Rather sweet sweet cannot help biting teeth, abuse of power again! Anyway, the last sweet is tired and dizzy, and I can''t remember anything. "What a hunger..." One morning, ningsweet was awakened by hunger. "Hungry?" "I''ll make you breakfast, what would you like?" she asked in a low voice as he leaned on the bedside cupboard and knocked on the computer office "I want to eat everything!" Rather sweet lazy nest in his arms, like a good rabbit. But she is now nest in the embrace of the wolf. "Would you like to eat it here, too?" He held her little hand and pressed her there in the morning. "Ah, you are so disgusting, speak hard!" Rather sweet and blushing, horse like electric shock, back the finger. "What a disgusting thing, it made you comfortable last night." The child suddenly became discontented, and the nose gave a hum of dissatisfaction. "Ah! You can''t shut up! " Rather sweet and shy can not, immediately pick up the pillow, split his face on his head. The bad man is now joking with color, almost keeping his face unchanged. "OK, I''ll shut up and cook for you." Li Yan Mo intimate hug her kiss, then put on clothes, long legs walk out of bed. When he got to the kitchen, Ning Tian took the computer he had been knocking on quietly. "I''d like to see if you are carrying me to see any small movies!" When she turned on the computer, she found a website with a registered domain name on the screen. He registered with it a company called NT. nt¡­¡­ Is this not the abbreviation for the first two words of her name? Rather sweet and slightly stunned. "What do you look at by turning my computer over?" Li Yanmo has come in with milk and bread. Put the warm milk in her hand, then turn to her face, and watch the computer screen with her. Rather sweet sucks a hot milk, only then talks, "why did you register a new company?" Chapter 691 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning TianDun was very angry. One hand was holding milk tea. The other was holding his arm. He raised his eyes and asked fiercely, "you don''t think I can eat too much, do you?" "It''s not disgusting. It''s a fact that you can eat too much." Li Yanmo slightly bent over to her eyes, seriously and slowly said. "You are so disgusting!" Ning Tiantian puffs up her cheeks, just like an angry little squirrel. Her eyes are full of smiles. When she was about to eat the milk, she raised her hand. "Can you hold on?" "A little bit!" Rather sweet side swallow the milk in the mouth, side says. Li Yanmo''s good-looking long eyes suddenly laughed and squinted, and his handsome face approached her, "how about I take you to do some exercise and digest it?" "What kind of sport? I don''t want to run. " Ning Tiantian didn''t recognize his implication at this time. After a lovely burp, she went back to the bed again. "Not running." Li Yanmo''s slender legs are half kneeling on both sides of her, and her fingers pick up her chin. His handsome face is almost close to her white and delicate face. The breath of the two people instantly meets, "what I want to take you to do is a very comfortable exercise..." Ning Tiantian Mou son slightly a shrink, half can go down his below, immediately reaction come over what he means. "I don''t want to do sports with you!" "Just once." Just as Li Yanmo is going to pull Xiaotiantian to exercise in the morning, the doorbell outside suddenly rings. Hearing this voice, Ning Tiantian was moved to tears. She tried to find a chance to push him away. "Brother ink, it seems that someone is coming from outside. Go and open the door quickly." "Do not open until done." One by one, Li Yanmo unbuttoned his shirt. Ning Tiantian was in a hurry and pushed him with her small hands. "No, you can''t do it. If you have a long time at one time, the people outside will leave. If someone else wants to find you something important, what can you do if you miss it?" Her legs are so soft that they can''t be tossed any more! "It doesn''t matter." At this time, Li Yanmo quickly cleaned herself up, then lifted the quilt on her body, and pressed her slowly and forcefully "No Ning Tiantian struggles subconsciously, but where can she struggle out from under the man''s hand, and soon starts to move with his rhythm. And the doorbell outside kept ringing. There is a big look that he will never leave without seeing Li Yanmo. A child, rather sweet exhausted, the man is a satisfied appearance from her body exit. "You''d better go and open the door. I''m almost noisy." For an hour, the doorbell outside didn''t stop. "Good." Li Yanmo lowered her head and fell on her white shoulder with a gentle kiss. She dressed herself and walked outside. With a slight impatience on his brow, he opened the door without even looking at the cat''s eye. "Are you sick?" He stares at Cheng Fangwen who is standing outside coldly. Her hand still keeps the posture of ringing his doorbell. "I, I..." Chapter 692 She quickly approached him and wanted to hand him the chicken soup. Then she smelled the strong hormone smell from the man The smell seems to be strange. As well as the body fragrance of a silk woman This flavor, as long as it is experienced that kind of thing people will not be unfamiliar! Cheng Fangwen immediately froze and looked at him with some consternation. He didn''t open the door just now. Is that what he did in it? "If you''ve done too much, throw it away. I''m not a garbage can." In his words, he was indifferent, and her eyes were not cold, and I was not a word of indifference Finish saying, Li Yanmo directly "bang" the door to close. Outside, Cheng Fangwen can''t help but pinch her fingers secretly. Does this "she" refer to the girl on the car last night? Who could it be? Why does she have a kind of familiar, seem to have seen the feeling of where!? ¡­¡­ Li Yanmo just turned to go back to the bedroom, his back was stabbed by a small hand. "Oh, why don''t you take over the chicken soup when they come to give you chicken soup all morning?" Rather sweet nose non-stop hum, the tone of speech is also shady. When Merton said sternly, he turned around and looked down at the little guy who had just reached his chin in front of him. "If I dare to drink chicken soup given by other women, will someone give me bed in the future?" "You know what you are!" Ning Tiantian raised his chin, picked up the towel and walked towards the bathroom, "I''m going to take a bath." "I warn you, you are not allowed to follow!" Finally, rather sweet see man pose to follow, so quickly add a word, run into the bathroom quickly, lock the door. Li Yanmo heard the voice of the lock inside, could not help but smile, "what good lock, I am not without a spare key, as long as I want to go in, I can go in at any time." Ning Tiantian, who had already soaked herself in the bathtub, suddenly became stiff and scolded, "asshole!" "If you dare to scold again, I don''t mind going in right now, asshole." Li Yanmo walked two steps towards the bathroom door, making a gesture to open the door. "I won''t scold you, don''t come in!" Ning Tiantian immediately shut down, and then with the fastest speed to wash themselves clean, quickly wrapped in a bath towel, check their own not a bit exposed after the place, she carefully walked out. When he came out, he looked around for fear that he would be caught by a man and thrown on the bed. "How about being a thief?" Li Yanmo looked at her like this, Jun face suddenly angry, "I have satisfied today, won''t touch you, hurry to sit down, I''ll blow your hair off." "Hoo --" after hearing the speech, Ning Tiantian immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and obediently moved the chair under the dresser and sat down, letting his big hand hold a hair dryer to blow his hair for himself. Towards noon, Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian come out of the apartment, go to the restaurant downstairs for dinner, and then go to school. As soon as they got down, Cheng Fangwen, who had been hiding beside the flower bed in the community, followed her closely. Her beautiful eyes had been staring at the figure of two people hand in hand. She is really too curious about who Li Yanmo''s girlfriend is! That''s why I''m squatting here! When Cheng Fangwen saw the girl''s face beside him, her eyes suddenly widened, and even her beautiful pupil almost fell off. Chapter 693 Oh, my God. Isn''t that girl Ning Tiantian from the math department? The boys in the school also called her the "department flower" of mathematics department! But how could she come out of her professor''s house, especially the posture between them is so Intimacy!? Is she Li Yanmo''s girlfriend? Cheng Fangwen couldn''t believe it! She thought of countless possibilities, but she never thought that Li Yanmo''s girlfriend would be a female student in his own department! What''s more, Ning Tiantian''s body shape and hairstyle seem to be the girl who danced with Li Yanmo at the school anniversary dance party before. It turns out that they have been together so early! It''s no wonder that every time this girl sees her, her eyes are not her eyes, her nose is not her nose! Cheng Fangwen can''t help but clench her fingers again. She is such an intelligent and sexy beauty, but she loses to a teenage girl. How can she be reconciled. So her eyes quickly turn around, do not know what is thinking of, immediately take out the mobile phone from the bag to two people for a while to take a snapshot. After shooting, she left with a guilty conscience. She will make Li Yanmo her man! Such an excellent man only she can match! After lunch, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo went back to school together. She has only one lesson from Professor Li Da today. She can go back to her dormitory after class. "Ning Tian Tian, you really can. You dare to play at night when you are a freshman. When you are a sophomore, a junior and a senior, you will have to move out and live." Ning Tiantian just returned to the dormitory, received Zhou Xiaoyang''s disdain. "I have to tell you the truth." Ning Tiantian shrugs her shoulders, with ink brother''s temperament, it is estimated that when she is a sophomore, she will immediately let her move out to live with him. "In other words, did the dormitory teacher check the dormitory last night?" Tianning asked again. "Yes." While playing games, Zhou Xiaoyang glanced at her sympathetically. "Rather sweet vomit blood," then I am not going to die It''s a small matter to be scolded by the counselor, but it''s a big deal if you get credit deducted! "You deserve it!" Zhou Xiaoyang shakes his head with a look of schadenfreude. It''s cool to go out for a while, and then review the book! Finally, Xu Zhaodi couldn''t look down. She quickly comforted Ning Tiantian, "don''t worry, we both fooled you last night." "I love you so much!" It''s better to give them a mouthful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them suddenly got cold on their backs. Could Professor Li take up his 1500 meter sword and chop them up? At the moment, Professor Li has no time to manage these things, because He''s being threatened! In his office. Cheng Fangwen is sitting on the opposite side of his desk, her face painted with delicate make-up and her expression is well adjusted. She stares at the man in front of her eyes. After a while, she looks obsessed. She fell in love with him on his first day as a teacher. Even if he was two or three years older than him. "What are you doing here?" Li Yan couldn''t bear to look at the uninvited woman, frown tight, ordered, "if nothing, please leave." Hearing the speech, Cheng Fangwen gave a light smile directly and took some things out of the bag. "Professor Li, you''d better look at these photos first, and then consider whether or not to let me leave!" With that, her beautiful white hands left a pile of photos on his spacious desk. Chapter 694 Every picture shows him and Ning Tiantian. Some of them walked out of the community together, some of them held hands together, even kissing were photographed secretly. It can be seen from the eyes that their relationship is extraordinary. "I really can''t see that the male god professor of DIDU university has an affair with his own students!" Cheng Fangwen suddenly seemed to speak sarcastically and non ironically, and her hands were still "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" and she clapped her hands. Li Yanmo''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the look did not change. The man who had been honed in the mall for many years just asked her in a cold and calm tone, "what do you mean?" "Can''t you see what I mean?" Cheng Fangwen immediately raised her red lips and asked back, and then asked again with a little curiosity, "say, between you two, who in the end seduced who first?" After asking, he said to himself, "I guess it must be the girl named Ning Tiantian, right? She is the kind of delicate and weak woman who knows how to please men best... " "Shut up Li Yan Mo, who had no expression just now, clapped the table and stood up suddenly when she heard that Ning Tiantian was stigmatized. The tall and slender body immediately brought great pressure to Cheng Fangwen. Her heart was suddenly frightened and missed a beat. Her eyes were a little frightened and staring at him, but the bottom of her heart was scornful. "She''s seducing you, and won''t let me tell you?" "I told you to shut up. You can''t hear me, can you?" Li Yan Mo''s deep voice aggravated, with a faint eruption of anger. Cheng Fangwen swallowed, gritted her teeth and continued, "why should I shut up? As a professor, you have an affair with your students. Once this incident is spread out, you should know the end of it!" "Do you think I''m afraid?" Li Yanmo can''t help but smile coldly. Hearing the speech, Cheng Fangwen was stunned for a moment. In her eyes, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that he would be afraid. You should know that once this scandal is publicized, he will be on the list of the whole education circle, that is to say, he will be unable to engage in education related career in his life. However, on second thought, he has already got his doctorate at a young age. There must be other advantages in other aspects. I''m afraid he is not rare to be a professor. But! "You''re not afraid. Do you want to be sweet?" Cheng Fangwen seems to have caught his weakness and said with a smile, "when you get there, it''s not a big deal for you to leave, but she has to bear the charge of seducing teachers. I''m afraid that she will not have the face to stay in this school anymore." "Are you threatening me?" Li Yanmo''s dangerous squint eyes, spit out the voice is also cold, frightening, people''s feet born cold. "If you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat." Cheng Fangwen also did not refute, she took a deep breath, said her purpose this time, "but as long as you cut off the relationship with her and become my boyfriend, I can always keep this secret for you, and even destroy the negative of these photos." Li Yanmo chuckled directly, and sat back on the chair again with his legs folded. Looking at the woman''s eyes in the opposite direction was like looking at a ridiculous ant. "What if I don''t agree?" "Then I''ll have to publish these photos!" Cheng Fangwen first appeared a struggle, but in the end, she was burned away by jealousy. Since you can''t get it, it''s completely destroyed, so that no one can get it! Chapter 695 "I''ve fixed the time. If you don''t agree to my request within 30 minutes, the photos will be uploaded to the campus forum of DIDU University automatically." After that, Cheng Fangwen added another sentence. "I''m very bold." Li Yanmo''s lips are crooked. There is no panic and panic she imagined. He has only calmness, a kind of frightening calmness. "If you want to publish it, please feel free. Now you can get out and the door is there." With that, he pointed his long finger in the direction of the door. "Are you really not afraid?" His understatement made Cheng Fangwen crazy. Isn''t he supposed to be afraid right now? And then he hugged her thigh and begged him not to make such a dirty thing public, ruin his reputation and career, or he should compromise for the sake of sweetness. But he didn''t have any. Not only did not consider for oneself, also did not consider for Ning Tiantian! He is really a cold-blooded and heartless man! "What''s to be afraid of?" Li Yanmo''s light mouth asked. "Since you insist on doing so, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people!" Cheng Fangwen clenched her teeth and grabbed her small bag on the table. She walked out of his office without returning. "Wait a minute." At this time, Li Yanmo seemed to think of something, and immediately called her out. Smell speech, Cheng Fangwen thought he was going to change his mind, suddenly excited to turn his head, quickly back, looking forward to looking at him, "are you going to agree to my requirements?" Originally, she didn''t want to really destroy him. Now she hears that there is room for reversal. How can she be unhappy. "You think too much." Li Yanmo sneered at her and said faintly, "I just want to tell you that when I upload the photos to the Internet, please remember to make sweet and I look better." "After all, your photography is really bad." In the end, he did not forget to add another word. His home so good-looking sweet to the film deformation, but also black. After hearing this, Cheng Fangwen''s feet reeled, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out. He is about to be finished, but he still has the mind to remind her that when uploading photos, remember to give them to P! "Are you really not going to change your mind?" Bang! This time, in response to her is the voice of Li Yanmo closing the door. Cheng Fangwen stares at the closed door in front of her eyes. She immediately bites her back teeth and simply does not do it twice. She sends out her long made up post in advance -- [Hua ningtian, a math department, seduces Li Yanmo, the male god professor in the Department of mathematics. There are pictures and the truth! ¡¿ the following is a pile of intimate photos of Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo. As soon as the post came out, it caused an uproar in DIDU University. Some envy, envy and hate, while others are black and abusive. [my mother''s male god professor was robbed in advance. I still want to marry him after graduation! ¡¿ [my heart broke, I announced that I was lovelorn, and I will never take mathematics elective course again] most of the girls are the former. Boys are the latter. As a professor and a teacher, I even collude with my students. It really refreshes my three outlooks! ¡¿ [the girl is not an adult. If she is not an adult, she can sue him in the court! ¡¿ [it is clearly Ning Tiantian''s male god professor. She still has the face to sue the professor? ¡¿ [as long as she is not yet an adult, this matter will be dealt with as a crime! ¡¿ [how do you know if she is an adult or not? How do you know her well? ¡¿ the building under the post was suddenly out of shape. A group of people who stood up for the strong words and expressions, and a group of people who defended Ning Tiantian''s grievances, directly pinched them in the comment area. It''s wonderful. Don''t want it. This matter makes a lot of noise, and soon spread to Ning Tiantian''s ears. "My God, you and Li Yanmo''s affairs have been put on the Internet." Zhou Xiaoyang and Xu Zhaodi were worried about her. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian only looked at it, then moved away from her eyes and calmly continued to look at CET-4. Chapter 696 People outside will never think that the protagonist Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo will be the most calm two. It''s like they''re not scolded in the post. "I said," why don''t you worry at all? " Zhou Xiaoyang is dying for her. "What''s to worry about?" Ning Tiantian closed the book and looked up at her, "have you forgotten that my brother ink and I were engaged long ago, and we were together as early as he became a professor. I really don''t know that this can also be called teacher-student relationship." When these are published, those rumors about teacher-student love will naturally be broken. It''s just that she''s wondering, is this the case? Who is the anonymous posting person on the Internet? "So it is." Zhou Xiaoyang immediately nodded, just as she was still trying to say something, Ning Tiantian''s mobile phone rang. It''s Li Yanmo''s phone. Ning Tiantian answered immediately, "brother ink?" "Well." "Come to the headmaster''s office. I''ll wait for you here." "Good." Although he didn''t say what it was to let her go, Ning Tiantian could have guessed something. After she hung up the phone, she quickly opened the bedroom door, ready to go to the headmaster''s room to find him, but did not expect that a group of girls were gathering outside the dormitory, staring at her fiercely. "Please get out of the way." Ning Tiantian frowned and tried to push them away. The girls suddenly gave a cold hum, not only did not let go, but also made a direct sarcasm. "Are you Ning Tian Tian?" "What''s your business?" Listen to each other''s bad tone, rather sweet nature will not give her a good face. "Ha ha." The girl raised her lips and looked at her up and down. "You don''t look so good. I don''t know how to seduce Professor Li!" "Are you jealous?" Ning Tiantian blinks her eyes, seemingly pure and harmless, but her words can make people angry. "I''m not so good, but I''m fond of me. You''re so gorgeous, but he just doesn''t like you. Alas, it''s really pathetic." The girl immediately became angry. "Do you want to be shameless, seduce your teacher, and still look proud?" "That''s it, shameless!" "How can we have such disgusting girls in DIDU university?" The rest of the girls immediately followed suit. "How can I be proud?" Ning Tiantian raised her lips and answered the girl just now, "I''m obviously very proud..." So handsome man, Leng is to be chased back by her, this is the most proud thing she has done in her life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls almost vomited blood. How could she have no shame at all! The professor who seduces himself can still have the face to say that he is very proud of this. "Hit her, hit a girl like her who doesn''t want a B face!" "Yes, hit her!" All of a sudden, the girls were stimulated and reached out to fight ningtiantian. Very good. They not only robbed their male god Professor, but also dared to be so arrogant. Who didn''t beat her? "Those who trample on horses are looking for death." In the dormitory, Zhou Xiaoyang immediately raised a broom and rushed out, aiming at the girls. Xu Zhaodi is holding slippers and patting their heads. Ning Tiantian is protected by them. "Sweet, you go, I''ll give you the dregs!" Zhou Xiaoyang is playing more and more cool, as if he is a hero of the game. Chapter 697 "I..." Ning Tiantian was about to say "thank you" when she heard a low angry voice coming from behind the crowd. "Dormitory fights?" The man''s voice is cold and cold, and the people who listen to it are cold. Inexplicably, everyone stopped at this moment, as if someone had pressed the pause button, and their heads were looking in that direction. Even Ning Tiantian is no exception. She was short and stood on tiptoe to see the man coming across the crowd. He is tall and slender, wearing a long black coat. His temperament is like walking hormone. Many girls scream in secret, showing the same face as a flower maniac. "Professor Li, Professor Li!" I don''t know who called first. Everyone immediately followed back to God, looking up at this "teacher, life, love" storm in the hero. "Today, anyone who participates in a fight is prepared to be demented and reviewed." His voice was so cold that his eyes passed over everyone''s faces as if to remember them all. The girls suddenly feel guilty and dare not let him see his face. Professor Li has the ability of never forgetting something. If he writes it down, he will not be able to write down demerit and review. "Well, I''m afraid you will be expelled from school soon. What right do you have to take care of us?" I don''t know which unconvinced girl said a resentful sentence. "Li Yan Mo Mou Guang suddenly cold a minute," but now I have not been expelled. " The girl stopped talking. Li Yanmo no longer looked at her, but across the crowd to see the girl who was blocked in the bedroom door. "Come here." He raised his hand slightly and motioned at her. Ning Tiantian walks by instinctively. Around the girls are also under control, one after another to give up a way for her. When she came to him, Li Yanmo directly took her soft boneless hand and walked outside the girls'' dormitory. Hand in hand this posture immediately shocked all people''s eyes. "Ah! It''s true on the Internet, they are really together All of a sudden, the girls screamed up and down. They knew it was one thing, but seeing it with their own eyes was another. "Brother ink, let me go!" Ning Tiantian''s face turned red, and the little hand struggled to get rid of his big hand. What''s more, she''s worried about her eyebrows "Yes..." Ning Tiantian nodded and took his big hand. "But how did you come?" As she walked, she raised her black and white eyes and looked at the man beside her, "didn''t you say that I should wait for you in the headmaster''s room?" "I don''t think you''ve come here in person." When Li Yan Mo made a sound, her eyes were still staring at her cheek, as if she had not seen enough for a lifetime. "I didn''t expect those girls to bully you." Ning Tiantian shrugged her small shoulders indifferently. "Forget it, they are also misunderstood. By the way, you can never let Zhou Xiaoyang and Xu Zhaodi record demerit and write reviews." "I know." Li Yanmo nodded and said again, "when this matter is explained clearly, there will be no one bullying you or seriously injuring you again." When the voice fell, Li Yanmo couldn''t help but live in the no one''s stairwell and gently held her petite and fragrant body into his arms Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes, and her arm immediately put her arms around his waist, "I know." Chapter 698 After arriving at the headmaster''s office, the headmaster is sitting on the chair behind his desk. He is a kind-hearted middle-aged man, but his temper is very harsh and frightening. Ning Tiantian thought he would be very angry with her and her brother ink, but he didn''t have it. He fell on their fingers together with a smile and said, "how long have you just come to school and abduct such a beautiful girl student?" Rather sweet face is immediately ridiculed red can not, instinct to get rid of the big hand of Li Yan Mo again. Li Yanmo didn''t give her a chance to get rid of her. After sweeping her embarrassed cheek, she looked up at the headmaster, "before she came, she was my man." His voice is light. "A story?" Asked the headmaster, raising his eyebrows. "You''ll find out later." After Li Yanmo slightly pondered for a while, he took the laptop on the table, knocked a few times, and then raised his eyes to the headmaster again and said, "I need you to help me gather the students from the imperial capital." "No problem." After the headmaster nodded, he directly got up and walked into the studio, another door in the house. Soon, his voice was clearly transmitted in the sky of DIDU University. "Please gather on the playground now." He said it three times. After all, important things should be said three times! "My God, let''s go to the playground. Will it be about Ning Tiantian''s seduction of Professor Li?" "I don''t know, but it should be." "Go and have a look first." "Cheng Fangwen, why don''t you move? Don''t you go?" Not only the students are curious about gossip, but also many professors and teachers are very interested in it. Originally, Professor Li was their husband''s choice. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by a girl. "I, I''d rather not go." Cheng Fangwen is guilty of being a thief. "Oh, go ahead. Don''t you like Professor Li? This will also see what kind of person he is and whether he really has no lower limit as mentioned in the forum. It is a female student he deliberately forced." "What are you talking about? It must be Ning Tiantian who seduced him!" Cheng Fangwen immediately said with anger. Although she hurt li Yanmo, she still has him in her heart. "What''s the matter with you?" She was so loud that other professors in the office looked at her with suspicion in their eyes. "No, it''s nothing. I''m going to the playground. Let''s go." After Cheng Fangwen finished, she took the lead to step out of the door. After a while, the red and green playground was full of people, and those who went early could still take up the ladder seats. Although the cold wind outside at the moment, but everyone''s face with a touch of gossip, high spirited waiting for the "teacher-student relationship" processing results. No way, who let them be the legendary melon eating masses! "Brother ink, are we going to the playground, too?" Ning Tiantian looked at Li Yan Mo, she knew that the man must want to explain this matter. "No, it''s too cold outside." Li Yanmo raised his hand and touched her head first. He could not bear her to blow the cold wind outside in the winter. "But how can we explain if we don''t go out?" "Remote, did you forget the LED screen on the playground?" After Li Yanmo finished, he connected the computer with it. Dozens of inches of LED screen inside the school is slowly opening At the same time, the sweet figure of Li Yue ran. Chapter 699 They rubbed their frozen red hands one after another and looked at the two people in the picture. They almost didn''t vomit blood. They didn''t come to the playground to explain in person, but long-range? Sleeping trough, we blow cold air outside here, you blow air conditioner in the room??? "The main thing I want to talk about is to talk about me and Tian Tian." From the screen came the light tone of Li Yan Mo, listening to people''s ears are almost pregnant. "He called Ning Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian?" "Isn''t that an admission that they really have a relationship?" "That''s right, crazy. He wants to be dismissed from school?" "Not even a professor''s job for a girl?" Professor of DIDU University, it''s a very promising job. Li Yanmo just said a word, the students on the playground just like in the hot pot, suddenly exploded. What is said is worse than one. Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian in the headmaster''s office are not able to hear half a word. This is also one of the main reasons why Li Yanmo didn''t go to the playground to explain in person. Those dirty words didn''t deserve to stain her ears. Immediately, Li Yanmo continued to speak to the computer screen, "I''m really with Tian Tian, it''s the relationship between lovers..." "Horizontal trough!" His own admission, immediately let the students on the playground stunned, the eyes of a blink does not blink at the screen of the noble and beautiful man. "To be precise, we are childhood sweethearts, the relationship between unmarried couples. Here is the video evidence." When Li Yanmo''s voice falls, people will see her and Ning Tiantian disappear on the screen together. Instead, it''s a video of a wedding engagement. In the video, the man''s beauty is incomparable, the suit is straight, the woman''s cute and cute, and the wedding dress. This is clearly Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian! On the playground, Cheng Fangwen couldn''t help but step back. When did they get engaged? No wonder he is so fearless! At the moment, she understood everything! "The reason why I came to teach in DIDU university is to fulfill my fiancee''s dream of" going to school together ". Because of the age difference, we haven''t been able to take classes or read books in one classroom since we were young, so she yearns for it." Along with his voice is another video of him and Ning Tiantian''s childhood. Li''s mother is a photographer, so there are a lot of photos and videos from their childhood. Now take it out to see, full of memories. "Wow, how moved!" "Yes, especially when boys are waiting for the birth of a girl outside the delivery room, it''s so loving!" "The country owes me such a bamboo horse..." Two videos down, we have long been changed. What love between teachers and students, don''t slander others, OK! Please let go! Such a love of childhood, so affectionate full of bamboo horse, ah ah ah, envy death. Did Ning Tiantian save the earth in her last life? ¡¿ as soon as this post was posted on the campus forum of DIDU University, it immediately triggered people''s crazy comments. She didn''t save the earth, it was the entire galaxy. ¡¿ [I think it''s the whole universe! ¡¿ envy! At this time, Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian are sitting side by side in the screen again. "Originally, I was just going to teach her for a while, and when she finished her freshman year, I would resign. I just didn''t expect to be taken out by people with ulterior motives to write articles." Li Yanmo first had a light tone, but later, the voice suddenly cooled down, sharp eyes, and then said, "even that person still uses this to blackmail me, let me be her boyfriend, otherwise, she will publish this matter and destroy me." Cheng Fangwen is unscrupulous. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Chapter 700 "It''s a pity that she doesn''t know the real relationship between me and Tian Tian, and she thinks she can threaten me." Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing. "What?" Ning Tiantian suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth. She didn''t expect such a tortuous process. How could he be threatened with this? "My God, who on earth is so shameless?" "Listen to this, I should be from our school." "It''s terrible." People began to discuss, even professors and teachers are no exception. "It''s disgusting. Who did it?" Cheng Fangwen felt cold at the bottom of her heart, her body trembled slightly, and her teeth trembled. She wished she could disappear immediately. Li Yan Mo Bing cools no doubt voice, once again came, "slander me and sweet that person, you will receive my lawyer letter later." Boom! Cheng Fangwen fell directly to the ground. "Professor Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" The professor next to her immediately wanted to pull her up from the ground. "What''s so afraid of? You didn''t do it. Are you afraid of receiving the lawyer''s letter from Professor Li?" "When, of course not!" Cheng Fangwen immediately looked like the hair of being trampled on the tail. She shook her head in panic. She quickly got up from the ground and ran back to the office. "It''s strange." Her professor frowned at her reaction. Finally, Li Yanmo also announced one thing: "I have submitted my resignation application to the president. Originally, I thought it was a good choice to accompany her as a professor, but the rumors and pressure brought to her were also huge." It''s boring to do anything secretly every day. "No, Professor..." "Don''t quit your job. You don''t know how easy it is for you to speak advanced mathematics. Even girls like me who hate math most fall in love with this subject." "Don''t worry, professor. We will never say anything bad about you and Ning Tiantian!" It''s a pity that Li Yanmo can''t hear it. Even if he hears it, he won''t change his mind. When he registered with NT company, he decided to quit the job of professor at a suitable time and concentrate on running the company. The LED screen went out directly, and the figures of Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian also disappeared. "Are you really going to quit?" The headmaster couldn''t help looking at him. "In fact, the rumor has been explained clearly. Judging from the support of everyone for you, it is no longer necessary for you to resign..." "I registered a company." Li Yan Mo''s light mouth interrupted his long speech. "All right." The principal understood the implication and immediately signed the resignation application. He came to be a professor just for his girlfriend, not to say that he really wanted to teach all the time. After they finished speaking, Ning Tiantian finally couldn''t help interrupting, chasing his sleeve and asking, "brother ink, who is the person who announced us?" "How could she threaten you to be her boyfriend with this?" This is too disgusting! "Yes, who is that man? Students or professors in our school? " The headmaster also raised his ears curiously. "Cheng Fangwen." Li Yanmo coldly spits out these three words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not strange. It''s sweet. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the office, Cheng Fangwen is preparing to pack things and leave school in a hurry. Chapter 701 She knew she was going to die! Let''s not say lawyer''s letter or not. Once the principal knows about this matter, she will certainly let her resign. At that time, the whole school will know that she is the shameless woman who threatens to use this matter to threaten her words. Maybe she will be blacklisted in the education sector, and then she will no longer be able to engage in education. But she doesn''t think that people like her who don''t have a B face are also worthy of teaching and educating people? Just as she was about to run out of the office with her bag, a man in a suit pushed the door and blocked her way. "Get out of the way!" Cheng Fangwen was about to reach out to push the strange man, but her hand still touched him, and she was held by him. He glanced at her faintly, "are you Cheng Fangwen?" "What do you want to do?" Hearing that the other party could call out his name clearly, Cheng Fangwen immediately frowned and looked at the man in front of her. "I''m the lawyer entrusted by Mr. Li Yanmo. You have seriously violated his reputation right and portrait right. This is a lawyer''s letter. In three days, you will receive a summons from the court. See you then." After the lawyer finished, he patted the lawyer''s letter on her shoulder. Cheng Fangwen stepped back again and again, holding the lawyer''s letter with trembling fingers. No, she just secretly took a few photos and added some words to the Internet. How could it be so serious! She doesn''t believe it! Just when she wanted to tear up the lawyer''s letter, the professors and students who had been watching outside the office were shocked. "So the woman who threatened Li Yanmo is you? Professor Cheng? " "I''ll go. The beautiful professor in the school can do such a disgusting thing." "I''m so angry. I want to beat people. Is it against the law to hit a professor?" "It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, our professor of Andrology would not have resigned!" Bang! I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, she feels out an egg and throws it directly on Cheng Fangwen''s head. The egg is cooked, such a smash, the strength is not small, Cheng Fangwen forehead suddenly red, people also "bang" a fall to the ground. "You deserve it!" But now, no one will sympathize with her, and some will only have to make fun of her. "Get out of here." Cheng Fangwen red eyes, extremely embarrassed to get up from the ground, toward the door. At this time, the president also came and threw a letter of dismissal on her face. "Cheng Fangwen, you have seriously violated the discipline. Now, on behalf of DIDU University, I will expel you, and by the way, I will let the education sector block you." Hum, how painful it is to let his most proud student resign from school! Smell speech, Cheng Fangwen immediately face no dead ash, crying ran out. Three days later, her lawsuit was undoubtedly defeated, both compensation and apology. And the things about Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo have also been posted to the Internet. It should have caused a great stir again and made people believe in true love again. However, when these things are uploaded, they will be deleted in the first time. Li Yanmo told hackers to do it. He doesn''t want Tiantian, who is in school, to be noticed by these people on the Internet and let them disturb her school. Later, as time went on, the matter became so light. After all, any news and gossip is timely, especially in this era of news and gossip everywhere. After a period of backwardness, Li Yanmo''s new company "NT" is gradually on the right track. Chapter 702 The company building has been decorated, and the staff has been selected. Now I''d like to send the boss''s wife to visit it. So on Friday, Li Yanmo couldn''t wait to drive, even if it was a long time before she finished class. The car slowly stopped at the gate of DIDU University. Almost to school time, students began to carry bags or luggage out of the campus. At the sight of luxury cars, many people''s eyes were attracted. And then They saw that Ning Tiantian came out of the campus panting, opened the door, sat directly in the co driver''s seat, is fastening the seat belt. Look at her skilful action, it should be more than once! "Wait, isn''t she in love with Professor Li? How can this change people again? " Some students can''t help but feel indignant for Li Yanmo! In view of the last thing, Ning Tiantian has long been famous in DIDU University, and now everyone knows it. "That''s right. Thanks to our professor''s resignation for her, she actually transferred her love?" "You''re stupid. It must be that Professor Li can''t find a job after he resigns. She wants to get rich!" "Damn it! Who knows Professor Li''s mobile phone number? I''ll call him and tell him! " For a time, Da Da felt that Ning Tiantian was a super big money worshipper! Inside the car, Ning Tiantian, who had just fastened her seat belt, immediately raised her hand to wipe the sweat that did not exist on her forehead. "Are they too good at it?" At this time, Li Yanmo directly rolled down the window, his eyes coldly swept the students who were talking outside. "Lying trough!" I was shocked at the sight of that beautiful face. "The man in the car is Professor Li!" "It turns out that Ning Tiantian didn''t abandon him to get rich!" "My God, how can a professor drive such a good car?" "Wuwu, Professor Tu Hao." Even though Li Yanmo had already resigned for many days, his influence in everyone''s heart did not disappear. When he saw him, he still couldn''t help calling out "Professor". Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Li Yanmo closes the window. The handsome face slowly disappeared behind the brown glass And then there''s the sound of starting the engine, and the next second you''ll see the rear end of his car flying away. "It''s terrible. How can I feel that the whole school is under your supervision now?" Ning sweet can not help but make complaints about it. It seems that if she makes a little sorry for her harsh words, they will be the first to tear her up. "So you have to keep a distance from other boys, and don''t give me any more sex in school!" He glared at her while driving. "What if the flowers and plants make trouble for me by themselves?" Ning Tiantian blinked her clear eyes and asked, "after all, I am so beautiful and charming." "Narcissism." Li Yan Mo couldn''t help pulling his lips, "then you''ll break all the flowers and plants that come together." "Of course, I don''t mind folding it for you." He spoke faintly, but anyone could hear the danger in his voice. Ning Tiantian glanced at the vinegar jar beside her and couldn''t help turning her eyes. When she looked out of the window, she found that this was not the way back to the apartment. "Brother ink, are you wrong?" She couldn''t help but tilt her head and ask him, "or are you going to take me somewhere else?" "Take you to the company." Li Yanmo chuckled at her, "by the way, I''d like you to give me some advice and see if there is anything that needs to be changed." Chapter 703 "Then I am duty bound!" Ning Tiantian immediately patted her chest. "Don''t shoot it. It''s small. If you take it again, it will be gone." Li Yanmo smiles. "Go away!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help grinding her teeth. If it wasn''t for the sake of driving, she would have smashed his dog''s head. NT company is located in the most prosperous commercial district of the capital, located in the central building, which is more than 50 storey building was bought by him. In the sun, the two letters "NT" on the building glitter like a landmark. "So grand?" Ning Tiantian originally thought it should be a little sesame small company. After all, isn''t that how new companies start? "If you have more money, you can buy it. But only the second floor is where the staff work. The third floor is my office. The other floors are empty, so we can use it later." Li Yanmo said with indifference. After parking, he opened the door and took her hand into the building. Li Yanmo doesn''t know how resourceful he is to buy the whole building, because his company will transform in the future and go into the entertainment industry for someone else Of course, these are afterwords. "Local tyrant, do you still lack pendant on your thigh Ning Tiantian immediately hugs his arm and stares at him with twinkling eyes. Li Yanmo said with a smile, "the third leg is missing a pendant..." "Where did you get your third leg?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but wonder and ask. After asking for the export, she only knew that she felt something was wrong! Men have a third leg, of course! Ning Tiantian small face immediately a red, immediately angry to shake off the man''s big hand, "you don''t want a face!" Li Yanmo hugged her with quick eyes and quick hands, and her thin lip was slightly close to her white earlobe. She was a little aggrieved, "didn''t you say you like all of my looks before? Now I just don''t want to face a bit, you even dislike me." Rather sweet tongue, unable to refute, had to say seriously, "can you be more serious, if your staff see, there will be no dignity." "All right." Li Yanmo listened to the little girl''s lesson, nodded obediently and took her into the elevator. Entering the elevator, he looked down at Ning Tiantian, who was a head shorter than himself. The girl''s cheeks were white and red, and her eyelashes were long and curled. She kept blinking and staring at the door of the elevator, as if hoping for it to open faster. Her lips were dry and skinned. she never love lipstick or lipstick or anything, and her lips are tender, and they will dry up in the winter. Li Yanmo looked at it and couldn''t help frowning, "sweetie, you raise your head. I want to tell you something..." "What''s the matter?" Smell speech, rather sweet then instinctively raised the head. She wanted to hear him say something, but she didn''t expect that moment when her head was lifted up, a pair of big hands would hold it up, and then her lips would be kissed by him. Ning Tiantian is stunned. His kiss, to say it, was not like a kiss. Because, he is stretching out the wet tip of his tongue, gently swept her lips, small and thin, not let go of any place, as if specially moistening her lips. "Oh Ning Tiantian couldn''t help sobbing out, her hands against his chest, big eyes blinking and blinking, full of startling measures. It seemed that she didn''t understand how he suddenly kissed her. On her puzzled eyes, Li Yanmo then slightly loosened her lips, "what I want to say is Your lips are dry. I''ll help you to moisten them ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is better to be sweet and sudden. Chapter 704 Ding. The door of the elevator opened. "Go." Li Yanmo low spit out a word, then hold her green green green clean hands out of the elevator. "Mm-hmm, brother ink." Ning Tiantian happily followed him, small head looked around curiously. Out of the elevator, turn left and walk about five or six meters. In this way, Ning Tiantian will see a spacious and concise office. There are more than a dozen clean and clear tables and chairs, computers and documents on the desktop. The floor is clean and fresh, the wall is white, and there is no unnecessary decoration. The atmosphere is rigorous, and there is a sense of abstinence everywhere. Now it''s not time to get off work, behind the desk are sitting a hard-working male employees, knocking the computer crackling, even no one came in. "Cough." Until Li Yan Mo squinted his eyes, coughed lightly, and said faintly, "everyone stops." "Here comes Mr. Li!" Hearing the speech, more than ten employees immediately raised their heads and looked at Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian. "General manager Li even brought a little girl this time?" "Is this his sister? Or new employees? " "Whether she''s a sister or a worker, we''ve finally got a feminine look in our office." When all the male employees saw Ning Tiantian, they immediately expressed their excitement and couldn''t help talking in a low voice. Who let their president with the same problem, a female employee did not recruit, harm their enthusiasm to go to work every day. "Mr. Li, who is this one beside you? Don''t you give us an introduction? " At this time, one of the employees finally couldn''t help asking. Li Yanmo glanced at her head, curled his lips and looked at some shy girls beside her. His arm was put on her shoulder, and he said, "this is my fiancee." "Yo Everyone immediately followed the coax, "fiancee, that is not our future boss wife?" "Well, it''s hard to find a female creature. It''s still the boss''s wife!" Hearing the word "landlady", Ning Tiantian''s ruddy cheeks can''t help but redder at the moment. Embarrassed, she lowers her head and moves her feet, trying to hide herself behind Li Yanmo. Whining, being teased by so many people, she is shy! "You scared her." Li Yanmo glanced at the crowd, and walked upstairs with her shoulder. All of them said, "well Are we ugly? "Take a seat in my office." Li Yan Mo walks, while bowing his head in her ear said. "Well..." Ning Tiantian nods and follows. His office is on the upper floor, and it''s only a minute by elevator. The whole floor was his office, but he had only one room. The rest of the room was empty. After Li Yanmo opened the door, Ning Tiantian walked in with him. He is spacious, bright, clean and tidy. His black desk is full of documents. His computer is on, showing the trend of the stock market. Standing here, you can overlook the whole street. "Have some milk tea." Li Yanmo came over from the water dispenser with a cup of instant milk tea in his hand and handed it to her. "Brother ink is so nice!" Ning Tiantian is just thirsty. After taking the milk tea at the moment, he looks up his neck and drinks it all. Chapter 705 "No more." Ning Tiantian touched her tummy and shook her head. "What do you think of my office environment?" Li Yanmo asked while holding her to her legs, the deep and pleasant voice like a trickle, flowing through her cochlea, "is there anything to improve?" "No, this is good." Ning Tiantian held her chin and said, but after that, she seemed to think of something. She looked up at the office area, and then murmured, "but Why don''t you have a female employee in your company? " She couldn''t help blinking at him. Don''t talk about female employees. His whole company doesn''t even have female employees'' hair. "Annoyed." Li Yanmo only faintly spits out a word. When the company was just established, it was not that there were female employees, but those women did not come to work at all. They tried to seduce him all day long, and finally all of them were dismissed by him, and they never recruited female employees. "Do you want me to hire women?" Li Yanmo twisted her white and delicate cheek, and her deep eyes looked at her eyes like a smile. "No!" Ning Tiantian immediately refused, angry, she is not stupid, how can you hope her husband''s side a pile of butterflies. "It''s lovely of you to be jealous." Li Yanmo raised her slender fingers, gently poked her puffed cheek, and said with a smile, "but the appearance without clothes is more lovely." "Flow! Hooligan Ning Tiantian suddenly black line, grinding small teeth, pretending to spit. Li Yanmo is not ashamed, but proud. He touches his chin and says with deep meaning, "when it comes to hooligans, I really want to do some hooligan things to you. Tiantian, I haven''t seen you for a week. I miss you very much..." When the voice of affectionate money fell, his big hand impolitely got into her clothes. Cool big hand touched her warm skin, rather sweet ice immediately hit a shiver. "Take it out, your hands are cold!" "Honey, my hands are so cold, please warm me up!" Li Yanmo slowly smile, big hand has been holding the round, gently rubbing. "You, you..." shame on you! Poor little sweet almost soft into a pool of water, even a complete sentence almost spit out. After a while his hands warmed up. And her body began to boil. The original raw and ignorant girl has become more and more sensitive under the guidance of men in the past few months. At the moment, Ning Tiantian only feels that her throat is dry, and her eyes staring at the man are more and more blurred. Her slender legs move slightly, which seems to be calling on him to be faster. When Li Yanmo saw this scene, his throat knot immediately rolled. His eyes were dim and excited. He immediately took back his hand and untied the belt around his waist. What he wants to do is clear now! "Don''t You can''t be here Ning Tiantian hears the sound of pulling the belt, the God who originally flies away suddenly comes back again, the little blush is in a mess, "it''s all your employees outside." "They''re all on the next floor." As he spoke, his hands had been rubbed with small pink pearls. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help shivering all over, and the petals began to show dew, which made her want to scream inexplicably. But suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, which directly scared her to swallow the voice back into her throat, and her teeth bit her lower lip. Don''t make a noise, or it will be a shame! Chapter 706 After the knock on the door, a male employee''s voice came from outside. "Mr. Li, there seems to be something wrong with this contract. I need you to have a look. Are you free now? May I come in?" Ning Tiantian, who was pressed on the desk, widened her eyes and motioned him to let go. But the man is holding her with his hand, while the light toward the direction of the door said, "no time now, don''t come in." Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but stare at him. What''s not available! It''s like lying with your eyes open! "But this document is urgent." The staff outside said helplessly. "Brother ink, go and read the papers." Ning Tiantian breathed the sweet breath, her arm was soft and weak, and pushed the man''s arm. Li Yanmo''s deep eyes are as vast as the stars in the universe, emerging a dark light, "but I want to see you more. " Big hands can''t help but unzip her cotton padded clothes and push her sweater to her neck "Li Yanmo!" Ning Tiantian was suddenly shy and irritable, holding the black hair of the man who was lying in her stomach, "you stop quickly, there are people outside!" When Ning Tiantian talks, she breathes a disordered breath, and at the same time, her voice is very low, as if she is afraid of being heard by someone outside the door. "Let''s go to the lounge." Li Yanmo saw her so shy, he couldn''t help touching his head with pity. "What kind of lounge?" Ning Tiantian just blinked in doubt, the next second the whole person was held up by the man, and walked towards the right side of the desk, where is a row of bookshelves. Just when Ning Tiantian didn''t understand why he was walking towards the bookshelf, she saw that he didn''t know what switch was pressed, and the bookshelf slowly separated towards both sides, revealing a small room. Open the door and go in. There is a big soft and comfortable bed and a mini bathroom. "Why are there any more of these here?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but ask out the voice. What is he doing with his bed in the office? "It''s something I''ve had people do." Li Yanmo walked towards the direction of implantation with her long legs, and said with a low bad smile, "this will make it convenient for me to be here You know that. " Although he didn''t raise his eyebrows, everyone knew the meaning. "You Ning Tiantian turns her face and stares at the man near her. She can''t help but stop talking. From blushing to the root of her ears, she only says, "can''t you be serious?" "It''s time to see something like this. It''s not serious at all." After Li Yanmo finished speaking slowly, he snorted and slowly lowered his waist "Ooh Ning Tiantian wants to scream, but his lips are deeply kissed by the man. He stretches out his long tongue and Prys open the shell teeth. He also sweeps her lips and teeth gently. "Mr. Li? CEO? boss£¿¡± "Mr. Li, this document is really urgent!" The poor little employee standing outside the door is still urging his big boss. When disturbed, Merton was impatient. His long eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He turned his head and roared at the door, "get out of here!" The voice of anger, as if to eat people. Rather sweet and shy face directly buried in his arms. "Oh..." Outside, the small staff had to be wronged and went back with the documents. Chapter 707 It took about an hour for Li Yanmo to finish. Ning Tiantian is so tired that she can''t even lift her fingers. At this time, the sky outside the window has been dark down, the street flashing neon lights, the traffic flow, bustling. "Mr. Li, are you free now? You haven''t read this document yet." The little employee who had been there before was sad again. He knocked on the door of his office. Ning Tiantian, who was sleeping, immediately pulled over the quilt on her body and covered her head. She vomited out one or two words, "so noisy..." "I''ll get rid of them." Li Yanmo touched her sweating forehead lovingly, got up and got out of bed, put on her clothes, went out to open the door, frowned impatiently, "where are the documents?" His voice was cold, and his heart trembled. The employee swallowed his mouth in fear and held the document in his hand to him. "Here it is." "This place, and this one, can''t work. Take it back and revise it." After taking over the document, Li Yanmo took out the pen, drew several places on it, and then threw it to him. "OK, I see, Mr. Li." When the small employee was about to turn around and leave, he heard the cool tone of the big boss, "don''t knock on the door so loud again, I''m not deaf!" "Good, good..." Employees should say it, but what they think is: Although you are not deaf, you are good at pretending to be deaf. When Li Yanmo returns, Ning Tiantian is still sleeping. All of his small strawberries are visible on his white skin The sexy Adam''s knot on his neck rolled again and pushed him across the quilt. "Sweetie, let''s go home and sleep." It''s almost eight o''clock now. It''s time to get off work. "But what can I do if I''m sleepy?" Ning Tiantian made a tired and tired voice, wrapped in the quilt and continued to "wheeze" sleep, like a pig. Li Yanmo helpless, "then I hold you to go." Sliding, he would lift the quilt, first for her to put on the cotton padded clothes, hit the horizontal, the sleepy little man to beat in his arms, toward the direction of the elevator. The elevator goes directly to the underground garage on the ground floor. Li Yanmo first put her across the seat in the back, adjusting a comfortable sleeping position for her, and then he closed the door and came to the cab. The car starts and slowly drives on the road, becoming one of the numerous traffic flows. Li Yanmo''s slender fingers were on the steering wheel, and he looked down from time to time to see Ning Tiantian''s situation from the rearview mirror. She is sleeping sweetly, seems to be doing something good dream, small mouth "smash bar" non-stop, white flawless skin ruddy, eyelashes long hanging in the eye socket, falling light shadow, nose upright, eyebrows delicate, like the most popular girl in animation. Outside the car window, the wind is biting and the snow is freezing. This kind of weather can make people''s mood particularly bad, can drive the Li Yanmo of the beloved girl home, but feel particularly satisfied, happy. He hoped that such happiness could last forever Back home, Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian to the bedroom, ready to let her have a good sleep. But before he could put her down, he felt a piece of sticky on her big hand, which dragged her butt. It seemed that something was flowing down, accompanied by a faint smell of blood. Chapter 708 He took out a hand and saw it was full of blood. He quickly put her on the bed and lifted up her back skirt. The white knitted skirt was covered with blood. She''s here, aunt! "Sweet, wake up." Li Yanmo bent down, rubbed her small face, wake her up, "get up quickly, your relatives are coming." "What kind of relatives?" Ning Tiantian asked, yawning vaguely. "It''s your Big aunt Li Yanmo pursed his lips and spoke after a while. Smell speech, Ning Tiantian immediately shook his head into a rattle drum, "ink brother, I don''t have this relative of aunt, she should be a fake, is a liar, you quickly drive people away!" With that, she turned to go back to sleep. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The head of the donkey is not the mouth of the horse. Li Yanmo immediately covered his head with black lines and spoke again, "I mean your physiological period is coming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, the little girl in bed did not make any sound again. "Sweet, I said your physiological period is coming!" Li Yanmo thought she didn''t hear her, so he made a voice again. He didn''t forget to hold her cheek when he spoke. She fell asleep again. Li Yanmo sighed helplessly, so he had to take back the hand holding her cheek, looked down at her aunt''s lower body, had to admit her life in the closet, and found out the small inner room she had left here last time. After taking off her dirty pants, Li Yanmo just wanted to change her into a new one, but found no aunt towel! So, he had to put on his coat and go downstairs to buy her supplies for girls. There''s a convenience store downstairs. Li Yanmo just walked in, long eyes swept around the convenience store, and finally stayed in the position of aunt towel. After finding the target, he calmly walked over, not as embarrassed as ordinary boys. No way, who let his daughter-in-law become a mother-in-law for many years He took two bags, one for daily use and one for night use. When paying, she turned a blind eye to the smiling eyes of the cashier''s little beauty. After picking up two towels, she quickly walked out of the convenience store and headed for home. Back in the bedroom, Ning Tiantian''s PP is in a mess. Every time she came to her aunt, the first day was especially heavy. Li Yanmo takes warm wet towel from the bathroom, wipes it for her first, then takes the small inner part that has been glued to her aunt''s towel, covers her slender bare feet with big hands, and puts them on. Finally, a blanket was placed under her. Such a toss down, it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening, Li Yanmo also began to feel sleepy, holding her soft body, lying in the quilt to sleep. Morning rather sweet waist sour leg pain wake up. "Li Yanmo, did you do it after I fell asleep last night?" She black face, face snorting, small fist wheezing hit his chest, "how do you so bad, and why my stomach is a little painful, do you stab my stomach bad?" "Your relatives are here..." Li Yanmo grabs her small paws and frowns to remind her. He didn''t want to suffer the injustice. "Where is there a relative? What does a relative have to do with my stomachache? " When Ning Tiantian asked, she also stretched her neck and looked around, "and, is she outside now?" Just when she just wanted to get out of bed and go out to have a look, Li Yanmo couldn''t help but pull it back to her arms, "it''s not that relative, it''s your physiological period! Idiot His tone was full of disgust, and his long finger lifted up and gently poked at her secret garden, "can''t you feel a piece of cotton here?" Chapter 709 Ning Tiantian instinctively clamped two months back, after this reminder of him, she just reacted. "How did I get my period?" Her small face suddenly collapsed and said, "I hate the physiological period most, and how it happened to come at this time. Next week, our school will hold the spring sports meeting. At that time, I don''t think I can apply for any project, but the school also let us participate in at least one of the events!" "Hate the physiological period?" Li Yanmo looked at her sad face and couldn''t help but give her an idea, "in fact, I have a way to let you not come to physiological period for ten months!" "What can I do?" Ning Tiantian asked subconsciously. When she asked, she regretted. Can let the girl 10 months does not come the aunt''s method, besides is pregnant, is pregnant! "What do you say?" The man teased his lips and raised her chin with his long fingers. "You''re shameless!" In this regard, Ning Tiantian is almost speechless. Since he started eating meat, she seems to have said the most words to him are "shameless", "hooligan", "bad man" and so on Li Yanmo gave a low smile, touched her head and said, returning to her previous topic, "you just said that the school is going to hold a sports meeting?" "Yes, the school also stipulates that everyone should participate at least once." Ning Tiantian nodded and said, "but it''s not convenient for me to run, jump and hurdle." "It''s not good for your health to do strenuous exercise in this special period. You can choose to play badminton, table tennis, or shuttlecock." Shuttlecock is to kick shuttlecock. "Then I will choose shuttlecock." "I forgot to ask, would you?" "No Ning Tiantian said with a guilty heart, "but shuttlecock kicking is at least simpler than the first two, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was speechless. On the day of the sports meeting, Ning Tiantian''s aunt had not left yet. She told the monitor directly that she would report a shuttlecock. The shuttlecock match is at three o''clock in the afternoon. Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen come to cheer her on. "Sweet, come on The two people yelled loudly, and the sound shell almost exceeded the school''s loudspeaker, which attracted everyone to look at the shuttlecock field one after another. Ning Tiantian''s opponent is a girl in the Department of physical education. It turns out that Be killed by people directly! She felt her nose awkwardly, but fortunately, she was only to cope with the tasks assigned by the school, and it was not important to see the winning or losing. "Hello, dish." "It''s the ultimate dish Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen cast scornful eyes on Ning Tiantian one after another. "Shut up, you two!" Ning Tiantian hem two, just ready to go to the study room to review, the results were behind the monitor to stop. "Ning Tian Tian, wait a minute!" "What''s the matter, monitor?" Ning Tiantian suddenly stopped in situ, turned his head and looked at the green onion clean youth. He also has a pink bear in his hand, as well as a certificate. "Well, in this shuttlecock competition, you won the first place in the Department." Smell speech, Ning Tiantian suddenly a face muddled than, "isn''t it, I was defeated?" Don''t say she is confused, Zhou Xiaoyang and Mu Xingchen are also confused. If this is all defeated, can you still win the first prize? "In our mathematics department, you are the only one to participate in the shuttlecock competition, so even if you lose, you will still be the first in our mathematics department. This is a reward from the school." The monitor handed her the pink bear and the certificate. Chapter 710 Ning Tiantian instinctively took over, and then looked down at the silly Leng. The certificate says: congratulations to Ning Tiantian, a math major, for winning the first place in the shuttlecock competition. "Well, Ning Tiantian, congratulations." Monitor don''t in the back of the small hand rub, nose slightly sweating, some nervous staring at her. "Hey, hey, congratulations..." Ning Tiantian looks at the certificate and the baby bear in her hand, and can''t help laughing. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to leave. "Well, what''s the matter with this pink baby bear?" Zhou Xiaoyang couldn''t help but take a look at it. He looked at it carefully and said, "is this also the reward given by the school to the students? How can I remember that the awards given by the school sports meeting are all pens and notebooks." "This, this is the accident prize." The monitor suddenly some embarrassed and flustered explanation, as if afraid of being seen out of what, hurriedly changed the topic, waved to Ning Tiantian, "that, Ning Tiantian, I left first, there are many students'' awards waiting for me to send." The monitor in the university is very busy. "OK." It''s better to nod. Monitor this just one step three back to leave, the cheek is still suffused with blush. "How do I feel this baby bear is not a school award at all?" Zhou Xiaoyang is still struggling with the pink bear on her hand. "I think you are envious, jealous and hateful!" After Ning Tiantian rolled her eyes, she grabbed the pink bear on her hand, and then ran toward the outside with a stride of "dada Da". She will tell Li Yanmo the good news! Li Yanmo has been waiting outside for a long time. At the moment, seeing her come out, he immediately pushed open the door of the car. As soon as he looked up, he saw that she was running towards him, and the horse''s tail swayed slightly behind his head, just like a rabbit. Li Yanmo can''t help but pick eyebrows, strange, she should not have lost the game, how can you smile so happy? "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian waved to him and ran. As soon as she arrived, Li Yanmo couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you lose the game?" Why can you still laugh? "I lost the game, but I won the first place." Ning Tiantian said, and then like offering treasure, she took all the certificates in front of him, but soon she seemed to think of something, and immediately glared at him, "strange, I haven''t told you whether I''m losing or winning. How can you be sure that I''m losing?" "Well, you didn''t expect me to win, did you?" She looked at the man''s look, and immediately couldn''t help but grind her teeth. "In fact, you didn''t win, did you?" Li Yan Mo crooked his lips and asked slowly. It''s better to be sweet. His face flushed with embarrassment. He could not help stamping his feet and snorting heavily at him, "hum! You look down on me anyway With that, she climbed into the car angrily. At the moment, they don''t know how powerful she will be in the near future. "No Li Yanmo explained and got on the car. It''s better to turn around and ignore people. "Angry?" Li Yanmo stroked her small head melon seeds, while fastening the seat belt for her, he said softly, "don''t be angry. In order to celebrate your first place this time, I invite you to eat strawberry cake, OK?" He was holding her little nose. Chapter 711 "Don''t pinch me!" Ning sweet sweet after hearing the food, the mood turned cloudy to sunny. "I want the strawberry cake made by Michelin 3-star cook." "Good." Li Yanmo all should, he was ready to drive away, his eyes fell on her in the arms of the pink bear. "Where do you come from?" Li Yanmo can''t help asking. "Awards from the school." Ning Tiantian raised his eyes and said, "do you want to have a look?" "Well." Li Yanmo took a look and was ready to return it to her, but his fingers suddenly pinched into the bear''s stomach. He frowned at once. "What''s the matter?" Rather sweet see this bear daze, can''t help but ask to him in doubt. "There seems to be something in it." Li Yanmo squinted and opened the zipper behind the bear''s buttocks. Immediately, the big hand with distinct bony joints took out a light pink love letter from it. "Why didn''t I know that the school still rewarded love letters?" He took out the pink envelope to her in front of her, handsome face tight. "Er This... " In fact, when he took out this thing, Ning Tiantian was also confused. There is a love letter in bear''s buttocks!? That is to say, this pink bear isn''t really a school award? "Brother ink, I really don''t know what''s going on." Ning Tiantian is going to die innocent. "Who said it was a reward?" He asked in a cold voice. "The class of our class, the monitor said when he sent it..." Ning Tiantian whispered, "he is a new comer. I don''t seem to know that I have a boyfriend." They don''t know her former math professor. So I would like to pursue her, no way who let her grow so beautiful and moving! After Li Yanmo snorted, he opened the love letter, looked at it for her, and read it coldly, "ningtiantian, your smile is just like a flower, which brings me great appeal Signature: I''ve been in love with your monitor. " After he finished reading, he left the love letter on the car seat and looked at her with reverie. "Your smile is as bright as a flower? Well? " He repeated it. "Hehe, good, good. Brother ink, you feel very numb, don''t you?" Ning Tiantian has goose bumps all over her body. This monitor can''t write the literary and artistic romantic confession of liberal arts students, but he has to create a very literate appearance. What he has written is really beyond words. "I don''t think it''s numb, but I think his eyes may be blind." Li Yan Mo lifted his lips lightly. "What do you mean?" "Can you smile as brightly as a flower?" "No, what else?" Ning Tiantian asked. "I think it''s more like a monkey..." His voice was flat and he could not hear any fluctuation, but his heart was full of vinegar. "You Ning Tiantian wanted to scratch him, but he was grabbed by Li Yanmo and pushed off the car. He walked towards the school. "Be good. Go and call the monitor and return these messy things to him." "Hum!" Ning Tiantian glanced at his big vinegar jar, then ran to the playground with his legs. The monitor was sitting at the side watching the games. Ning Tiantian, who was holding the pink bear, walked forward and called him to the side. "Ningtiantian classmate, you, how did you come back again? Is it for me He looked at her expectantly in his eyes. Chapter 712 After shaking her head with a dry smile, she gave the bear back to him directly. "I''m sorry, I can''t take this, and you didn''t tell me that this is not a reward from the school at all..." Otherwise, she won''t take it at all. "Can''t you take what I give you personally?" The young man scratched his head and looked at her anxiously. "Of course not!" Ning Tiantian immediately denied. "Why?" The monitor was puzzled. "That''s because..." Because I have a boyfriend. Ning Tiantian just wanted to say this, but his voice was interrupted by the man who came down from the car. "Because she already has a boyfriend." Li Xiaopan friend slightly raised his chin, his eyes coldly pulled at the young boy in front of him. "So, please don''t send my girlfriend anything in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monitor was heartbroken. "Sorry, I, I didn''t know you had a boyfriend." "It''s not too late to know." After Li Yanmo dropped this sentence, he opened the door again and took Ning Tiantian to the Michelin restaurant she wanted to go to. "Li Yanmo, big vinegar jar!" When the car opened, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing at him. Li Yanmo glanced at her, "if other girls send me love letters, don''t you be jealous." "Be jealous, of course." "Then you still have fifty steps to laugh at!" Li Yanmo was not angry, "my stomach is full of acid today, I want to eat some sweet in the evening." "That''s delicious cake. It''s so sweet." "You''re sweeter than cake. I''ll eat you." Ning Tiantian: After Ning Tiantian finished the delicious strawberry cake, Li Yanmo shamelessly drove the car to the deserted beach. "You, what are you doing here without sending me back to school?" Ning Tiantian is surprised to see the man in front of her. Suddenly, she has a bad feeling in her heart. "I said I would eat you." He said slowly, "use your sweetness to neutralize the acid in my stomach." "Are you here?" Ning Tian Tian Jing''s eyes all stare round. It''s outside, ah, ah! "Yes..." As soon as he finished, Ning Tiantian immediately went to open the door of the car, but she pushed it twice with her little hand, but the door didn''t move. "Why can''t you open it?" She can''t be too anxious. "Don''t try to run away. I''ve locked the door." Li Yanmo has rushed to her like a hungry wolf. Ning Tiantian immediately wanted to cry without tears, so he decided to open the "car" tonight? At this time, Li Yanmo''s thin lips have gently bitten her ear lobes like pearls. Even though it seemed that an electric current was flowing from her earlobe to all parts of her body, Ning Tian could not help shaking. She pushed her feebly with her little hands, and her voice was soft and soft, "I don''t want to be here again. I''m going home." "It''s a long way from home. I''ll finish it when I get home. I guess it''ll be the entrance guard time of the dormitory, unless you don''t go back to school tonight." Li Yanmo said with a smile, let her choose. "There''s a hotel over there." Rather than choose him, Ning Tiantian looks at the hotel across the beach. "Do you have your ID card?" Li Yanmo asked in a voice. "No, no..." "I didn''t bring it either." In fact, his ID card is in the car! "So..." Li Yanmo long eyebrows pick up, deep eyes flash past, high interest ready to try with her car sports. Chapter 713 "So let''s go home, big deal, I, I won''t go back to school at night!" Ning Tiantian immediately interrupted him and said as if he were dead. Anyway, she would never play with him in a field car! "Are you sure?" Li Yanmo''s eyes suddenly narrowed for a while, and a faint threat said, "it''s not a simple thing to go home. I can also guarantee that you can''t get out of bed tomorrow." With that, he was ready to drive home. "Don''t..." At this time, a soft white arm extended to him. Her cheek was full of dog leg smile. She said that she was affectionate and exuberant. "What? Actually, I suddenly found the beach car very interesting. You see, there are sea breeze and seagulls here. If you can send it here again, it would be a pleasant thing. How boring to go home!" She was sure that if she went home with him, she would be as he said she would not get out of bed tomorrow. She was afraid. "But I have changed my mind now." Li Yanmo faintly squinted at her, ready to start the engine, "here can only do once, can go home many times." "No!" Ning Tiantian immediately made a voice to stop her. She simply untied her seat belt and rode boldly on him with her arms around his waist and gently exhaled to his ears, "Li Yanmo, don''t pretend, I know you want to play with the car Hurry up She tugged at the tie on his neck with her little hand, and began to unbutton him with the other hand. She was so eager that she tore off her camouflage and began to turn the defensive into an attack. She rolled over and pressed her into the seat of the car, and her fingers ran into her clothes flexibly Ning Tiantian''s two small feet are stepping on the window. The man, in the middle of her slender legs, began to sprint. Soon, there was an indescribable sound coming from the car, even a slight vibration! After finishing, Li Yanmo dressed her and stroked her sweating head, "is it fun?" "Get out of here!" Rather sweet face is about to drop bleeding, immediately raised his hand to cover his face. I can''t believe how pure and lovely she is, even playing with this shameless man outside. What! "Go away?" Li Yanmo repeated the word with a smile, and said, "did not expect you want to roll again?" Say, his big hand begins to swim restlessly on her body again, prepare again. "You''re bullshit!" Ning Tiantian quickly put down her hands on her face and kept beating his chest. I''m busy with her head, and I''m going to talk with her in person. I''m going to talk with her, and I''m going to deal with a lot of things "Do you have no time on weekends?" Ning Tiantian blinked and asked. "Well." Li Yanmo nodded. "Great!" Ning Tiantian can''t help but laugh out a voice, and said his heart. Who makes every weekend two days, he will be pressed in bed, carrying out indescribable exercise. "Are you happy not to see me?" The cool tone of Li Yan Mo reverberates in the carriage. "How could it be!" Ning Tiantian listened, careful of the dirt, and immediately scared "bang bang" jump, hastily changed a pathetic face, false cry, "as long as people think that the next will be a long time will not see you, people will be very sad and sad, sad to burst." That''s weird! Chapter 714 "Stop pretending!" How can Li Yanmo not know her little abacus and expose it directly. Ning Tiantian is embarrassed to death. Li Yanmo snorted, but he didn''t care about her. Instead, he said, "I''ll take you back to school." "Mm-hmm!" Rather sweet nod, she can not get it. - in the following days, Li Yanmo was really busy Ning Tiantian thought that Li Yanmo would be busy for ten days and a half months, but he was busy for two months. In the past two months, they did not see each other except for calling and texting, which made Ning Tiantian unable to help her mouth. Although she complained that he was so annoying, she still wanted to see others every week. On the elective course, rather sweet depressed Leng is the windowsill on a basin of cactus thorn to pull. "Are you lovelorn?" Zhou Xiao and Yang felt heartache for the cactus. "Wuwu..." Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but suck nose. "Lying trough, really lovelorn?" Zhou Xiaoyang did not expect that he was really stabbed. "Li Yanmo dotes on other goblins!" Rather sweet for a pot of cactus continue to pull thorn. "Shit, I don''t believe in love any more. Men like Li Yanmo can empathize with each other?" Zhou Xiaoyang directly patted the table, and seemed to be more angry than Ning Tiantian. "Damn it, sure enough, only the same sex is true love in this world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian stares at her. Zhou Xiaoyang''s momentum is high, "sweetie, you haven''t told me which goblin Li Yanmo empathizes. I don''t want to beat this little bitch to death!" "A goblin called the company..." Ning Tiantian said slowly. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Zhou Xiao and Yang Mengbi. You''re sure you''re not showing me love. "Well, this woman just doesn''t know how to be sensible. When a man accompanies you, you dislike that people are not motivated and don''t know how to go to work. When people go to work, you have to complain that men are too busy to accompany you." Zhou Xiaoyang sighed, "we men are really difficult!" "You''d better shut up." Ning Tiantian gave him a white eye, took out his mobile phone, looked at the date, "tomorrow is may day small long holiday, I ask ink brother if he has time." The phone rang and the other end was connected. "Sweet?" He''s quiet over there. He doesn''t seem to be busy. "Li Yanmo, are you free this afternoon? Can you come and pick me up? We are going to have a holiday this afternoon." Ning Tiantian said to the phone. "I''m sorry, sweetie I''m going out of town later Li Yan Mo was silent for a second, then some sorry said. "Brother busy, OK, ink." Rather sweet also did not force, just some lost hang up the phone. In the afternoon, when big bags and small bags left the school gate, Ning Tiantian was just about to take a taxi home when she saw a limited edition luxury car parked in front of her. Ning Tiantian didn''t think it was her own. After a look, she went to the opposite sidewalk. "Better be sweet." At this time, the window of the luxury car behind him suddenly rolled down, revealing his beautiful cheek. Hearing this sound, the figure that rather sweet wants to walk immediately stopped in place. She turned slowly He was walking out of the door. "Speak with ink!" She raised her chin and hummed, "aren''t you going out of town?" Chapter 715 "Yes, it''s a surprise!" Rather sweet grinding teeth, looking up at his eyes, continue to bite teeth, "surprise want me to beat people!" Well, it''s fun to play her, right? "Well Allow you to ride me tonight and beat it up. " Hard words and words for the most difficult nod agreed. "You!" Rather sweet sweet crazily, blush a mess, directly into the car, "hum, I am lazy to care for you!" Li Yanmo looked at her air, smiled, and walked to put her trunk in the trunk, then got on the car and drove home. Ning sweet looked at the key of his new car and asked, "Hello, how did you change the car? Is your company making money? " If he had not suddenly changed a car, she would not have recognized him just now. And his car, it seems to take tens of millions "Well." Li Yan Mo nodded while driving. Ning sweet saw him say nothing, so he was more curious about what his company did. She took out her cell phone and searched "NT company" directly on her browser. Then, countless reports were shot. NT company has realized over 100 million assets in just two months, shocking the industry, but the most astonishing thing is that NT founder is only a young man of 23-4 years old. Countless reports will nt and its founder, the God of its Other people have taken a piece of land in the south of the city recently. Once the land is developed, NT''s assets will be doubled by then. Many experts predict that NT will be the first to exist in a year and a half! After reading these reports, Ning Tiantian put down her cell phone and looked at him, "brother ink, how are you so good." If several people start their business, they can reach the top. "General." Speak with a touch of words. After that, he added, "actually, I think the most powerful part of my person is Can sleep you in bed. " "Speak hard, you are a little more serious!" Rather sweet face instantly red, embarrassed pick up behind the bag to block the face. "You can''t get serious about it." "I said as I drove. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A serious nonsense. Arrived at home, Li Yanmo stopped the car, can not wait to drag her on the elevator. "What are you so anxious about, hard words and words?" Ning sweet can''t help but clap his arm. "Miss you so much..." Li Yanmo just finished, and the elevator arrived. Just after entering the elevator, he couldn''t hold it, and pushed her directly to the corner of the elevator. She kissed her with a low head and two words. "Well..." Rather sweet sweet stare big eyes, a pair of ignorant appearance. Man, would you like to be attached to Teddy again? "Here, this is, electricity, elevator..." Rather sweet and sweet with a paste of words, small hands constantly scratched his hard chest. Smell words, the thin lips of harsh words and words leave her lips a little. When Ning thought he had finished the kiss, would you expect The man then said, "concentrate." After that, she lifted her cheek again and kissed her. One mouthful, as if to eat her whole people. The temperature in the elevator rises instantly, the hot and sweet people are turning red. Her legs are soft. Chapter 716 Ding - the elevator comes. Kening''s legs are too soft to walk. "I, I can''t go!" Ning Tiantian talks with a cry cavity, and her clear eyes are filled with water mist. She looks up at him with a face of accusation. "I''ll hold you." In her eyes, she walked out of the elevator with a smile in her arms. Ning Tiantian hugged his neck, his face red and embarrassed, buried in his neck. His hairy head rubbed against his most sensitive Adam''s apple, and his lower abdomen seemed to be on fire. He took the room card to brush in the door, and he pushed her down on the sofa in the living room. "Li Yanmo, don''t make trouble. I''m so hungry..." She wants to finish her meal before cooking. "I''ll fill your stomach in a minute!" He gasped into her stomach. Some discordant voices suddenly rang in the living room, and the sofa still "creaks and creaks" with the action of men. Ning Tiantian: I''m hungry, not my sister In the middle of this indescribable thing, Li Yanmo threw his suit pants on the ground, and a telephone ring came from his pocket. But as if he did not hear, he kept driving and reversing on the narrow road. His body was shaking like a swing. Ning Tian couldn''t help but open his eyes of water mist. His small hand pushed his chest with clear abdominal muscles. "Li, Li Yan, Mo, your mobile phone rings..." She was hit so hard that she stammered for a long time before she could spit out a complete sentence. "No matter." The man was sweating, dropped two words and continued to work hard. But the phone still rings in the trousers. "You, you go to pick it up Ning Tiantian can''t help but urge again, she is almost exhausted, just want to rest for a while. Li Yanmo can''t help but frown and pick up the mobile phone impatiently. "From me Here Get out of here Rather sweet see him to answer the phone, quickly push him with two small hands, "or it will affect you to answer the phone." Li Yanmo couldn''t help but look down at her ruddy face, and threw down four words with deep meaning, "it won''t affect." Li Yanmo did not go out in the end, so he stayed inside and connected the phone. "Mr. Li, please come to the company. The general manager of u real estate is waiting for you here, saying that he wants to discuss a cooperation with you." The assistant''s voice came over the phone. Ning Tiantian''s whole body was powdered up, knowing that the other party could not know what they were doing, but the girl''s shame almost made her faint. Smelly man, it''s really shameless! Li Yanmo touched Ning Tiantian''s head, and then said to the phone, "let him wait." "But the other side said that there was pen cooperation..." Li Yanmo was listening to the phone, but his body is fierce a tight, he lowered his head to see the little girl is doing bad, deliberately bite him very tight. Also a face provocative staring at him, black and white eyes seem to say, he does not go out, she will not let him well answer the phone. Take a breath as you speak to Merton. "When are you coming to listen to me?" Before the last word "secretary" could be said, the assistant heard the voice of the telephone being cut off. He said: After Li Yanmo threw away the phone, he pressed Ning Tiantian''s two small arms on her own head. "Sweetie, you''re finished." After he finished, his next action was like a storm, punishing disobedient children. Chapter 717 At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Li Yanmo ended the "battle". After cleaning her up, holding her to bed and letting her sleep, Li Yanmo drove to the company to see the boss of u real estate. "Mr. Li, you''ve come." The assistant who has been standing outside the door for a long time will be like seeing a relative who has not been seen for many years, and almost tears. Li Yan Mo micro invisible frown, long legs toward the company inside, "people left?" "No, no, I''m sitting in the reception hall." The assistant quickly shook his head and ran with his short legs. He said, "Mr. Li, we bought the land in the south of the city the other day. The boss of u real estate seems to be interested in that land." "I see." Li Yanmo nodded his head and walked up the elevator. To the company reception hall, a middle-aged man is waiting there, drinking tea. He is the boss of u real estate, Cui Tian. U real estate is one of the largest real estate companies in China. After Li Yanmo went in, he took a look and sat on the opposite side. "Mr. Li is such a big airs that our boss has been waiting for three hours!" The middle-aged man next to the Secretary, see he finally came, can not help but Yin Yang strange voice. "Xiao Wang, say less." Cui Tian could not help but reprimand. He said it was a reprimand, but there was no hint of reprimand in the tone. Let him such a boss wait for so long, his heart is naturally not happy. How can Li Yanmo not see, he directly cold hook lip, open the door to see the mountain road, "heard that you are looking for me to cooperate?" "Yes." Cui Tian put down his teacup, nodded and looked at the young man in front of him. "What do you want to cooperate with me?" He asked. Cui Tian laughed and said to the point, "Cui Mou heard that you just bought a piece of land in the south of the city not long ago. I remember that this land was originally owned by Li family. Although I don''t know how you asked Li Shi to sell that land to you, Cui has always been interested in that land. Unfortunately, he bought it from Li several times, but they didn''t sell it to me In your hands, Cui sincerely wants to cooperate with general manager Li to develop the land together. " Outsiders don''t know the relationship between Li Yanmo''s NT and Li''s family. He bought the land only when he happened to be lucky. "In fact, Li Zong should also be very clear, although your company has full potential, but the capital is not enough to develop the project of Chengnan resort." "It''s my business." "As for cooperation, there is no need for cooperation." Nowadays, who will give half of the meat to others. Cui Tian''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect the president of a fart big company to refuse him without thinking about it. "Should Mr. Li really stop thinking about it?" Cui Tian bit his teeth and asked again. "Seeing off the guests." This time, Li Yanmo gets up directly and says to the assistant beside him. After that, he took the lead to step out of the reception hall and went to the upstairs office to deal with other things. "Mr. Cui, let me see you downstairs." Assistant sent Cui Tian away. When he came back, he seemed to think of something. He knocked on the door of Li Yanmo. "Mr. Li, I want to tell you something." Chapter 718 The assistant went in and sighed slightly and said, "Mr. Li, Cui Tian has always been known as a overlord in the real estate industry. He is extremely ruthless. You refused his cooperation so frankly today. I''m afraid he will remember you and maybe take the opportunity to suppress our NT." "If he has the ability, he will let his horse come." Li Yanmo is calm and calm, and a touch of coldness appears on Jun''s face. He began to take over Li''s family secretly from the age of 18. He was very clear about the battle in the market. "Then you should pay attention to your safety." The assistant reminded him again, and he backed out. After Li Yanmo finished his work today, it was late at night. After returning home, Ning Tiantian is sleeping soundly. Li Yanmo walked over and hugged her soft little body, only felt that the fatigue of the work just now disappeared. The assistant is right. In the next half month, NT was continuously suppressed by u real estate. But Li Yanmo is wise enough to save the danger every time. And the land south of the city is ready to be developed. Hearing this news, Cui weather is not good. "Boss, what can we do now? We have been staring at the land for nearly five or six years. Before Li''s death, he would not sell it to us. But now this land is in the hands of a boy in his early twenties. If we can''t take it down again, we will be laughed to death by outsiders." The Secretary couldn''t help biting his teeth. Cui Tian held his cigar in his mouth and looked grim. "If it''s not soft, give him something hard." "Boss, what do you mean?" The Secretary''s eyes widened. Cui Tian sneered, "we used to treat business rivals, now how to deal with it." As long as Li Yanmo is finished, his company will follow suit. At that time, the land must be in his pocket! "I see, boss..." The secretary looked at him at once, and the figure who wanted to leave suddenly stopped. "However, I have investigated, he seems to have a good relationship with Li family. Otherwise, Li family could not easily give him that piece of land in the south of the city, and he is also surnamed Li. I don''t know if he is a relative of the Li family." "Li''s main shopping mall is in city a, and their hands can''t reach the capital." Cui Tian gave him a reassuring look. "Good." Secretary Wang immediately nodded, Yin measurement way, "I know he will go to DIDU university every Friday afternoon to pick up his girlfriend home, then I will take the opportunity to do tricks." "I don''t mind if you do something." Cui Tian laughed and patted him on the shoulder Secretary Wang nodded again, then pushed the door out. This Friday is June 1st, children''s day. After Li Yanmo finished the company''s affairs early, he went to buy a big bear for his children and put it on the back seat. When he came to school again, Ning Tiantian had already carried her schoolbag and stood at the door for a long time, with a strawberry flavored omelet in her hand. See him so long just come, she can''t help pouting her lips, went up and kicked his car with her foot, "Li Yanmo, you are twenty minutes late, your little cute is almost sun dead." Bang bang bang. The car was kicked by her. Next to the melon eating crowd almost died, tens of millions of cars, do you want to kick Chinese cabbage. The door opened, and the tall and handsome man came down and carried her directly into the car. "Stop kicking. My feet don''t hurt?" As he lowered to fasten her seat belt, he glanced at her little feet in sandals. Chapter 719 "It hurts!" He didn''t say it was OK. After that, Ning Tiantian really felt that his toes hurt. The next second. She saw him bending down and rubbing her clean, round toes with his big hands. "How can you touch people''s feet?" Ning Tiantian''s cheek suddenly red, and quickly retracted her small feet. "Where have you been touched? Well? " Deliberately pick up the ending, low, provocative, pleasant to listen to let Ning sweet little heart slightly tremble. She didn''t like to send him a white eye, "hooligan." After he got on the bus, Ning Tiantian coughed softly, "Li Yanmo, today is children''s Day!" "Oh." Li Yanmo nodded, as if he could not understand her meaning. "Do I have a present?" Rather sweet see him a pair of "I don''t know anything" look, can''t help direct to the point asked. Blinking at him. "How old are you, and do you celebrate children''s day?" Li Yan Mo, who was driving, couldn''t help but look up and down at her. "Hum." Ning Tiantian immediately turned around and looked at the traffic behind through the rearview mirror. Then she saw a blue van that seemed to be following them all the time. Ning Tiantian suddenly felt strange. Just wanted to remind Li Yanmo, she felt that there was something hairy beside her cheek. "What is it?" Ning Tiantian can''t help turning her head. As soon as she turns back to her face, she kisses the giant teddy bear directly. "Bear!" She was pleasantly surprised and forgot about the blue van. She raised her arm and hugged it. Then he tilted his head from the side of the bear and looked at the driving Li Yan Mo, "is this for me?" "Well." "Happy children''s day, my children..." "Why didn''t you say you bought me a present earlier?" Ning Tiantian was so happy that she immediately got close to him, put her arms around his neck and gave a kiss, "thank you, brother ink!" "Don''t make a fuss. I''m driving now." After Li Yanmo touched her forehead with her head, he motioned her to do well. "I see, sir!" Ning Tiantian immediately back to the seat, do not disturb his driving. Ning Tiantian holds the bear''s head and puts down the window to let the warm wind blow in June. The wind in June, warm and pleasant, neither cold nor hot, this kind of weather is the most comfortable. But when Ning Tiantian looked through the rearview mirror and saw that the blue van was still following them, she couldn''t help frowning. "Brother ink, have you noticed that the blue van behind us seems to be following us all the time?" Smell speech, Li Yan Mo Dun when squinting, "I have a look." As soon as he finished, he turned the car around and got on the viaduct, ready to change his way home. If the car is still following them later, it can be basically judged that it is really tracking them. Sure enough. When they got on the viaduct, the truck behind them immediately followed them up. Li Yanmo''s eyes suddenly became alert. "Mr. Cui, he seems to find that we are following him." The truck driver saw that Li Yanmo suddenly changed his driving route, so he immediately called Cui Tian. "Direct action." On the other end of the phone, Cui Tian''s voice was grim. Li Yanmo saw that the truck had been following him, and realized that it was not good. He just wanted to get rid of it. The next second, he saw the truck rushing towards him like crazy. This scene, too sudden! "Ah --" " Chapter 720 Li Yanmo is calmly on the steering wheel, trying to split the car behind. He stepped on the gas pedal, the car with a breathtaking arc against the viaduct guardrail, to avoid the impact of the truck, toward the front. "Hoo --" after the car is out of danger, Ning Tiantian immediately breathes a sigh of relief. But this tone did not relax for a long time, her clear pupil on fierce stare big, small hand dead grasp the bear in the arms, eyes again frightened staring at the window. I don''t know when, there was a blue van in front of me. Hit them like crazy. The two trucks, one before and after the other, were attacking them. They didn''t want to leave them a way to live! What the hell are they doing? Ning Tiantian can''t help but be frightened. "Sweetie, sit tight and hold on to your seat belt." After Li Yanmo finished, he drifted on the viaduct again. "I know brother ink." Ning Tiantian bit her teeth and tried not to make any noise and disturb his driving. But she didn''t expect that this would be the last word Li Yanmo said to her. At the moment, Li Yanmo is racing at the top of his speed. Two lorries were chasing him, as if they were going to force him to the end. Li Yanmo could have gotten out of danger, but when turning, the speed couldn''t come down! His brakes have been tampered with? Li Yanmo''s look suddenly haze to the extreme, hit the steering wheel, trying to maintain the car straight. But no way, the front is a narrow bend!!! And the truck in the back of the car also followed! "Brother ink?" Ning Tiantian turns her head and looks at his gloomy handsome face, and her heart suddenly jumps incessantly, as if something extremely bad will happen later! Hearing her voice, Li Yanmo turned his head and looked at her, moving his thin lips, as if to say something to her, but suddenly came a huge collision sound behind her, which instantly drowned his voice. I saw that two large trucks were bumping into his car with brake failure. Roar - his car ran straight down the guardrail of the viaduct, and after a few seconds, it fell into the rough sea below. At that moment, Ning Tiantian''s mind suddenly exploded, as if all the tight nerves were broken. She almost did not hesitate, at the moment when the car rushed down the guardrail, she immediately threw herself on him and hugged him tightly. At this moment, there is only one voice in her heart - brother ink must be OK! Never! Bang!!! The luxury car fell heavily into the sea. Inside the car, Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian both fell into a coma. Sea water from all directions, like death as tight as the wind around the two people. ¡­¡­ A few minutes after the incident, people who witnessed the scene immediately called the police. Soon ambulances and police cars exploded on the quiet viaduct. Police and fire services are fishing for cars, and ambulances are waiting for the wounded. Many reporters also came to hear the news. Police and fire services have recovered the car from the sea by boat. On the ground, the fireman was just about to pry open the door with a tool when he saw that both doors were open and deformed. It should have been hit. On the driver''s seat, is lying a man covered with blood. Chapter 721 Aware of the movement, Li Yanmo slightly frowned, forced to endure the sharp pain from his left chest, opened his eyes and saw the situation in front of him. He immediately grasped the doctor''s hand and instinctively said, "don''t mind me, save the girl inside first." "The girl inside?" Hearing this, the doctor couldn''t help but extend his head and look inside. But it''s empty inside. "Sir, are you mistaken? There is no one in here." The doctor said again. After that, he was ready to put him on the stretcher. "No one!" He waved his hand and looked into the car in disbelief. In the car, sure enough, there is no Ning Tiantian''s figure. "Sweet?" Li Yanmo''s pupil instantly attacks a look of panic, "how can it not be there?" They, they are clearly in the same car! "Sir, do you mean there was a man in the car at that time?" Seeing this, the police officer immediately went forward to take a note and told him, "well, when we fished up the car, we found that the doors were open. In addition, the sea water at that time was very turbulent. Maybe your friend was washed away. Please don''t worry. We will send someone to continue the search immediately." With that, he waved to the police and firefighters behind him. They immediately prepared to re sail for search and rescue at sea. "I''ll go with you." Li Yanmo endured the sharp pain from his chest and stuttered along with the police and firefighters. "Sir, you have a broken rib under your left chest. You can''t move about. If the bone goes into your heart, it''s going to be a big deal." The emergency doctor immediately warned. Li Yanmo turned a deaf ear. His eyes scarlet at the rough sea, only to tears. If something happened to her, he would like the rib to be inserted into the heart as soon as possible. What''s the point of living without her? "Sir, please cooperate with the doctor first, and give it to the police here." The policeman who made the record just now stopped him. "I''m going to find her!" Li Yanmo repeated again, his voice was terrible and full of anger, as if he could kill people at any time. Suddenly no one dares to stop him. Li Yanmo endured the pain of broken ribs, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He followed the search and rescue personnel to get on the boat. The vast sea, looking for a person, and looking for a fallen needle is no different. It has been salvaged for more than ten hours and walked hundreds of kilometers. Until night falls, Ning Tiantian''s figure is still not found. Li Yanmo could not help clenching his fingers. He did not forget that the moment when the car fell into the sea, she rushed at herself recklessly. If it wasn''t for her, he would have died in the car at this time. But now that he''s alive, she''s No sign. I don''t even know whether it''s alive or dead. So thinking, Li Yanmo left chest more pain, not broken ribs pain, but the heart in pain. It''s a thousand times more painful than a broken rib. After struggling for a whole day, the search and rescue personnel still did not find Ning Tiantian, so they had to go ashore for the time being. Reporters can''t wait to start issuing press releases. "According to the report of XXX TV station, at 6:00 p.m. today, a major traffic accident happened on the viaduct of the second ring road in the capital of the people''s Republic of China. The culprit has now escaped and is still in pursuit. The cause of the accident is still unclear It is reported that there were two victims in the car at that time. According to the police information, the two victims were Mr. Li Yanmo, the current president of NT company, and his girlfriend. Now Mr. Li Yanmo has been found, but his girlfriend is still in doubt. The police are making full efforts to search for and rescue them, and we will follow up and report at any time... " Chapter 722 As soon as the news came out, it spread on the Internet. Even as far away as a city Li mom, Li dad, and Ning Tiantian''s parents have seen the news. At the sight of Li Yanmo and Tiantian, something happened. The two families immediately left everything behind and rushed to the emperor even at night. After Li Yanmo got on the bank, he was dragged to the ambulance by the doctor. "Let me go!" He kept struggling with scarlet eyes. He''s still looking for it! Until sweet is found! "Please calm down, sir. If you don''t have the operation, your life will be in danger. Your girlfriend will have a search team searching for help day and night." "But if you don''t have surgery, you won''t be able to find her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor''s words seemed to be stabbed by Li Yanmo, who had just been struggling to get up from the stretcher, suddenly stopped. The doctors pushed him into the car. Just arrived in the car, Li Yanmo fell into a coma again. He had been holding up this afternoon, but now his body has been in the extreme pain. The doctors on the ambulance immediately implemented the rescue, and after arriving at the hospital, they immediately operated on him. Fortunately, except for a broken rib, he was not in any serious trouble. But the coat on his body, the blood is strange, but this blood is not his. Because there was no other trauma on him. Later, the police investigated the blood sample and found that it was ningtiantian. With so much blood shed, she must have been seriously injured. In addition, people from the search and rescue team failed to salvage Ning Tiantian from the sea for many days. The police judged that Ning Tiantian was in danger. It is impossible for Li Yanmo to accept such a result. He himself hired a search and rescue team outside, day and night in the sea search and rescue Ning Tiantian. Day after day, there is still no news about Ning Tiantian. It was as if she had disappeared from the world. Every time Li Yanmo thought of this result, his heart would be numb. In the ward. Ning PA Ning Ma groaned, two people seem to be old ten years old, "behind the scenes to find out?" "The police are still investigating." Li mother comfortingly patted two people''s shoulders, "if there is news, we will be informed immediately." At this time, Li Yanmo''s mobile phone rang. He was looking for a private detective. One is to find the missing Ning Tiantian. The second is to find the person behind the accident. "Sweetie, do you have any news?" As soon as the phone is connected, Li Yanmo''s tone is filled with expectation. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, Miss Ning has no news for the time being. This time I want to tell Mr. Li that the behind the scenes has been found..." On the other side of the phone, there was a slightly excited voice from the private detective. "Who is it?" Just now the gentle voice became cruel. He was startled by his mother. "Cui Tian, the boss of u real estate..." The private detective continued. Cui Tian? Li Yanmo''s eyes can''t help but be gloomy again. The one who tried to cooperate with him last time, but was rejected by him? Because there was no cooperation from him to get that piece of land, so you hold a grudge and want to kill him? "He ordered his secretary to buy a murderer to kill you. Those two truck drivers were the killers he hired. Moreover, we also found that he had done such a thing more than once and killed many people. Once these evidences are passed to the court, he will be sentenced to death." The private detective said happily. Chapter 723 "I will go myself." Li Yanmo hung up the phone, put on his clothes, long legs ready to go to the door. "Did the killer find it?" Ning''s father and mother quickly asked. "Well!" Li Yanmo nodded, looked at them, and then bent down, heavily bowed to the two people, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Tiantian. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have suffered a disaster." His fingers were pinched tightly and his tone was sincere and apologetic. Cui Tian of u real estate is clearly for him, but it is Tian Tian who is injured and missing in the end. Looking at him like this, Ning''s mother''s tears almost fell down, and quickly helped him up. "Don''t say that. It''s just a premeditated murder. We''re not going to blame you. The murderer behind the scenes is the real hateful person." "Yes." Ning father also followed with a nod, "we are now the most important is to quickly go to the police station, contact arrest." Li Yanmo bowed again before going out. As soon as the police station heard that there were clues and evidence, they immediately applied for an arrest warrant and rushed into the U group to arrest Cui Tian, who was in a meeting. "What are you doing?" Cui Tian, who was pressed on the table, was extremely embarrassed and asked. He probably didn''t expect that his meeting would break out, so he didn''t even make preparations in advance. No way, who asked him to do such a thing every time, has not been found. As time goes by, you will feel relieved and bold. I just didn''t expect that this time It''s a failure! "Cui Tian, how dare you Li Yanmo slowly came out from behind a group of armed police with shield pistols, and forcefully held his fat chin with big hands, and his eyes were full of anger. The hand holding his chin was pressing harder and harder, as if to crush his jaw bone alive. We can deal with him, but we shouldn''t, and we should also bring sweetness into it. "It hurts It hurts Cui Tian immediately sent out a pig like cry, to the next police for help, "as a policeman, you see me beaten?" "I still want to kill you!" Holding down Cui Tian is a young and vigorous policeman. Knowing what he has done, he is eager to shoot him. "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Press down and wait for the court session the day after tomorrow." The leader of the team made a clean-up. Immediately, Cui Tian was put on the whistling police car. The day of the trial. Cui Tian was sentenced to death on a number of charges. Over the years, he has killed nearly ten people, and the evidence is conclusive. Among these ten lives, there are business rivals and nail holders in demolition. In a word, anyone who dares to block his fortune will kill each other in an extreme way! In addition, his background is so strong that he almost covers the sky with one hand. No one can handle him. Unfortunately, this time, he hit the iron plate. Death penalty Hearing that he was sentenced to death, Cui Tian''s whole person was stupid. After that, the whole person was almost crazy, "I don''t agree, I want to appeal! I want to appeal! " He also tried to apply for an appeal, but was rejected by the court. The next day there will be a shooting. On the day of Cui Tian''s shooting, Li Yanmo was in front of the mirror, dressed neatly and in a straight suit. He immediately took a cold step and drove himself to the prison execution ground. Cui Tianzheng, with handcuffs and foot handcuffs, is standing by the gray wall of the execution ground in despair. Chapter 724 A police officer''s pistol was being held at him. The empty muzzle of the gun is like the big mouth of the devil, which makes Cui Tian''s legs tremble. At the moment, he has lost the momentum before. Li Yanmo came over at this time. "Mr. Li, are you here?" The director quickly smiles and looks at him. Li Yanmo glanced over his head and raised his lips indifferently. He said the purpose of his coming here, "I will personally execute Cui Tian''s shooting." Those who dare to hurt him must pay some price. "This is out of order." The guard on one side suddenly refused his offer. "Nonsense." When the chief called Cui Mo, he was ready to execute the gun. "When you use it, you have a lot of stamina." "Well..." Li Yanmo slightly nodded, and then swept the fat director one eye, "give me more bullets." "Good." The director thought that he was afraid that he would miss one shot, so he wanted more. So he went to get more bullets and handed them to him. But when he saw Li Yanmo''s cartridge case and his skillful movements, he could not help but wonder. He looks like Should be able to play with guns! Isn''t the shooting too bad? Of course, Li Yanmo can play with guns. And I had a good time. The reason why we need more bullets is because He put on the clip, then opened the insurance, slightly squinting at Cui Tian in the distance. Bang - a shot hit him mercilessly on the kneecap. Ah Ah Cui Tian''s pig killing voice resounds throughout the prison. He went straight to his knees. "Hit the head, how do you kick? It''s too much." The policeman nearby could not help muttering, "how do I feel like you are deliberately missing?" Yes, Li Yanmo is intentional. The next few shots, he also hit Cui Tian in the shoulder, abdomen, calf and so on He wanted him to have a taste of heartrending before he died. "Ah, ah, kill me!" Cui Tiantong rolling on the ground, completely lost his mind. But with the gun in his hand, his expression was cold and indifferent, as if he were just an insignificant mole ant. This look of cold and ruthless, can not help but frighten the other people present. Until Cui Tian was about to die of pain, Li Yanmo just fired the last shot to send him on the road. Some people say that killing people is a terrible feeling, but at this moment, Li Yanmo is only happy. But after the pleasure But it is a heavy sorrow. The pistol slipped from Li Yanmo''s hand unconsciously, and everyone saw that he walked out of the prison like a puppet. What if Cui Tian is dead? His sweetness still can''t be found! In the days to come. Ning Tiantian still has no news at all. No matter how many people and boats were sent to salvage along the sea area, she could not be found. Her location on her cell phone has long been useless. All the relatives and friends are looking for her, from the initial expectation to the later despair. Especially Ning''s father and mother, the tears are almost drained, but it''s no use. Tiantian still has no news. Later, after a long time, everyone seems to have accepted the accident that Ning Tiantian was "dead". If you can''t accept it, you can only accept it by yourself But Li Yanmo even reluctantly accept himself, can''t do it! He did not believe that not long ago, he was still talking and laughing with himself, so he left himself forever! Chapter 725 During the day, he went out to sea with the search and rescue team to find him. In the evening, I would work like crazy to paralyze myself. But every Friday afternoon, clearly he is to drive back to the apartment, but every time I don''t know what''s going on, the car always drives to the gate of DIDU university unconsciously. He will be distracted to look at the crowd surging school gate, eyes subconsciously in the crowd to look for that jump off the figure. It''s a pity that there is no No more! When the students were all dispersed, the school gate began to close slowly, and he did not wait for Ning Tiantian to come out. He finally came back to his senses and remembered that his sweetness had long been gone. Long eyes scarlet, holding on to the steering wheel, as if to endure to the extreme, handsome face buried above, shoulder slightly shrug, like a child crying He didn''t drive away until late at night. Back to the home where she wasn''t there. When Li Yanmo wants to take a bath and rummage through the closet to change clothes, her T-shirt somehow falls out of his shirt. He bent down to pick it up, staring at her T-shirt for a long time. There was still a faint scent of her body on it, but her people had been away from her for many days. What kind of feeling is it for someone who loves you to leave you suddenly. First is a period of time tearing heart and lung, and then slowly this pain will be smoothed by time, turned into a ubiquitous pain. It can happen at any time. Attack, each time can let your heart pain to the extreme. After Li Yanmo began to frequently distract, or looking at something for a long time in a daze, or half of the car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. Ning Tiantian''s disappearance seems to have no effect on him, but the influence is everywhere. It''s another night working late at night. Li Yanmo''s stomach began to colic. How long Ning Tiantian disappeared, his three meals did not eat well for long. Stomach pain let Li Yanmo uncomfortable frown, but he did not tube, continue to work on the computer. It was not until the colic got worse that he had to get up and take the medicine from the side cupboard and swallow it. After that, he went to the French window and leaned there. His eyes were cold and looked down from the top floor. In just a few months, he has made NT very big. The office also moved from the third floor to the top floor. But then what? He lost her At the thought of Ning Tiantian, Li Yanmo''s heart is like a knife cut. Just after swallowing the stomach medicine, he takes up the wine cup, trembles his lips in pain, and says to himself, "sweet, where are you?" Over the past few months, he has sent countless people to look for her. But she really evaporated. You don''t see people Death There was no body. - three months later. In a remote fishing village. The air here is full of fishy smell and sea breeze. The beach, sunshine, dilapidated boats, wooden cottages and dried dried dried fish under the eaves form a delicate and full picture of fishing village. After a coma for three months, Ning Tiantian finally opened her eyes slowly. She blinked twice and looked at the white wall above her head. Is this in the hospital? "Oh, my God, you wake up at last!" Suddenly, an excited but broken voice came from his side, "do you know, you have been in a coma for nearly three months!" Ning Tiantian turns her head subconsciously, and sees that she has blonde hair and blue eyes. She is still wearing a white coat. She seems to be a foreign female doctor. "Are you?" Rather sweet open mouth, dry voice some difficult voice. Chapter 726 "Are you?" Rather sweet open mouth, dry voice some difficult voice. "My God, dragon, dragon, the child is awake!" The woman doctor did not answer her, but ran outside excitedly and called another person''s name. Dragon? Ning Tiantian Leng for a moment, immediately saw a man wearing a stiff military uniform came in. He is very handsome, but it may be the reason for years of fighting. His cheek is sunburnt, but it does not affect his handsome, on the contrary, he looks manly. "Are you the dragon?" Ning Tiantian turned her eyes and looked at the man and said in a dumb voice, "did you save me?" She vaguely remembered that she had fallen into the sea. But she couldn''t seem to remember why. Smell speech, the man''s face suddenly floating strange look, surprised staring at her one eye, "sweet, you don''t know me?" "I''m wu long." He quickly reported himself to his family. He also put his face to her, as if to let her see more clearly. At the beginning, she was young and full of vigor. When she was a drillmaster, she was almost forced to kiss her. Her grandfather sent her to the front line. However, he survived in the battlefield. This fishing village is the rear of their front line. And she, he found on the beach. "Wu Long? Should I know you? " Hearing this, Ning Tiantian was stunned for a moment, and then pointed to himself, "you just said, my name is Tiantian?" "Why do you forget your name?" Wu Long couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at the blonde doctor beside him, "Benny, what''s the matter with her?" Benny, a foreign female doctor, frowned slightly. She sat down beside Tian Tian and checked her pupils. "Do you remember where your home lives, little friend? Who else is in the family? " "I don''t know..." Ning Tiantian shakes her head at a loss. She only knew that she had fallen into the sea, and it seemed that there was another person who fell into the sea with her. But what about others? "By the way, did you see another man?" Ning Tiantian immediately asked, she remembered that this person seemed to be very important to herself. The moment she fell into the sea, she held him. "Who is it?" Wu Long immediately asked. "It''s like a man..." Ning Tiantian began to recall, "I don''t know what he looks like or how tall he is. Anyway, he fell into the sea with me at that time. I can''t remember it!" With the deepening of the memory, Ning Tiantian''s face began to appear the color of pain, holding the head of the gauze, tears continue to overflow from the eyes. She seems to have forgotten something important That''s the one she shouldn''t forget! "Well, I can''t remember. Let''s not think about it." Benny quickly soothed her. Ning Tiantian was in a coma again. Benny tucked her back into the quilt and began to examine her injured head with the instrument. "What''s the matter with her?" Wu Long anxiously took off the military cap of his head and held it in the palm of his hand. His eyes worried at Ning Tiantian in the hospital bed. Benny looked at the instrument, sighed a little, and then said, "isn''t her head badly damaged? I didn''t find a blood clot in it when I operated on her before. It would be because of this that the blood clot came out of her and oppressed her nerves. Maybe that''s why she lost her memory." Chapter 727 "Then you should do the operation quickly, clear her blood clot again, and let her recover her memory!" Wu Long quickly grabbed her arm and said in a hurry, "money is not a problem. I can definitely find a way to get it for you." "Dragon, I am a greedy man in your eyes?" Benny sighed helplessly and pushed away his hand. "Calm down, this blood clot can''t be removed. Its location is too special. Once removed, she will have a 50% chance of death during the operation." "It would be too risky and not worth it to do it just to restore her memory." In her view, the patient''s life is the first! "If you don''t get rid of it, won''t it hurt her body?" Wu Long asked. "No, it only affects memory." Benny said positively. She is the most professional brain doctor in X country. When he heard the word "Silence", he frowned. Is it better for her to lose her memory for a while "It''s hard to say..." Benny shook her head and said in embarrassment, "maybe I can remember everything later, maybe I will never remember it." "However, long, in fact, her amnesia is not a bad thing for you, or even a good thing." Benny gently pulled her lower lip at him and continued, "I can see you like her very much." Wu Long pursed his lips, neither admitting nor denying it. Just the eyes have been staring at Ning Tiantian. "In fact, you can take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Benny put her hand in her white coat and walked towards the door of the ward. "Think about it for yourself. I''ll go out first." "I see." After she left, Wu Long moved the chair and sat beside Ning Tiantian. He looked at her pale, delicate cheek and thought of what Benny had said before. After pondering for a long time, he decided to be selfish Benny is right. Her amnesia, for him, may be a good thing! Before long, Ning Tiantian woke up. As soon as she woke up, she was clamoring for the man who had fallen into the sea with him. "What about others?" Ning Tiantian asked, and he would get out of bed to find someone, "I want to find him!" "Honey, calm down!" Wu Long immediately pressed her shoulder and didn''t let her move. "Your head is badly injured. You need a good rest." "You let me go, I''m going to find someone!" Ning Tiantian, like a fierce little beast, stares at him with red eyes. That person is really important to her. If she can''t find him, her heart will be very sad. Wu Long didn''t let her go, but her eyes were dim. Look. She has forgotten who she is, and even forgets the man''s name and what he looks like, but she still insists on finding him. Such feelings, can really make him jealous! "Will you let me go or not?" Ning Tiantian saw that he didn''t let go of himself, so she got angry and opened her mouth. She bit his hand without saying a word. She was like a crazy little beast. She was extremely fierce. "If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you!" "Sweetie, don''t make any noise..." Wu Long let her bite his left hand. His right hand lifted up, slightly stroked her head and said, "how can you forget that I was the man who fell into the sea with you that day..." (author: the playwright!) Chapter 728 "It''s you!" Ning Tiantian suddenly froze, biting his hand mouth also unconsciously followed the release. Wu Long''s eyes calmly on her startled sight, affirming, "yes, it''s me." After he said that, he went on to say, "that day when you were going to go out to sea to play, I followed you, but I didn''t expect that there was a storm in the middle of the way and the boat was overturned. At the critical moment, you hugged me and protected me Then you hit your head on the reef, and I was in a daze. Fortunately, we were rescued by passing boat people With his voice landing, Ning Tiantian''s mind also emerged some fragmented scenes. When the danger happened, she was holding someone. But the man Ning Tiantian tries to integrate the man in his mind with the man in military uniform. But no matter what, he couldn''t overlap with the man in his head. "Are you not lying to me?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help frowning and raised her questioning eyes, aiming at his eyes. "Of course not." Wu Long''s heart felt guilty and affirmed that his hands under his uniform were pinching his thighs. He liked her since childhood, and now such a good opportunity is placed in front of him to forgive him for being selfish. "Oh." Ning Tiantian seems to believe, but also seems not to believe, she frowned, directly changed a topic, "you haven''t told me, who am I? What about my parents? Where is my home? " "Now I want to go home." Finally, Ning Tiantian added another sentence. She didn''t like the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. "Your head injury is not completely cured. You can''t go out for the time being." Wu Long first refused her proposal, and then slowly said, "as for your identity Your name is Ning Tiantian. You have lived in this fishing village since you were young. Your parents have gone out to work and haven''t come back for a long time. " "I''m your childhood sweetheart. Your parents gave you to me since I was a child. It can be said that you were basically brought up by me since I was a child." These words had already been woven in Wu Long''s mind. Now he said it without blinking his eyes, as if it were true. "Is that true?" Ning Tiantian listen to his words, can''t help looking down at his scallion white delicate hands, can''t help but query his words. She lived in a windy fishing village since she was a child? But she was so delicate that she seemed to be spoiled in the city. Most importantly, why does she have no image of this fishing village? On the contrary, the neon buildings in the city often flashed into her mind. "Don''t think about it. Your most important task now is to take good care of your head injury." Wu Long got up from the chair and bent down to touch her head. He looked at the thick cocoon of his hands. Memory, as if there are so a pair of big hands, like to caress her head, but compared to the hands in front of me, the memory of that pair is more slender and beautiful. There is no such thick cocoon "Don''t touch me." Just as Wu Long''s palm was about to touch her head, Ning Tiantian instinctively made a voice of resistance and immediately turned her head. Wu long felt empty. He was inevitably embarrassed. Chapter 729 Just then, Benny was just about to open the door and break the awkward atmosphere in the air. When Ning Tiantian saw her, she quickly sat up from the hospital bed and pointed to her forehead, which was bandaged with medicine. "Doctor, how long can my head be good? And when will my memory come back? " When she asked for the last sentence, her voice was obviously anxious and expectant. She really wanted to know who that man was in her mind frequently. Her intuition told her that the man was not wu long at all. Yes, she kept questioning all the words wu long just said! "This..." Benny hesitated for a moment. She went forward to change the bandage for her head wound. She said gently, "it''s not easy to say. The trauma of your head will be better in three or five days. But in terms of memory, it''s because there is a blood clot in your mind." "Can you take it out for me?" Ning Tiantian held her white coat in her small hand. Her eyes were full of expectation, "I will definitely pay you back the medical expenses in the future." Benny shook her head apologetically. "It''s not that I don''t want to take it for you, nor is it because of the medical expenses. It''s that the operation is too dangerous. You''ll have a half chance of dying." "I''m not afraid." Always afraid of pain Ning Tiantian, now incomparably brave, clear eyes only urgent. She couldn''t stand the feeling of blank in her mind, as if she had been white for so many years. "But I''m afraid!" Wu long, who has been silent, clenched his fists and grasped her shoulder with a trace of fear at the bottom of his eyes. "Sweet, I can tell you all the memories you lost. Why do you have to take the risk of surgery?" When she was washed to the fishing village by the waves, she was seriously injured and almost had only one breath left. In order to make her live, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money and use all kinds of forces to make Benny, the world''s top brain doctor, come to this backward fishing village to treat her specially. So he can''t accept the slightest accident of her! "But I want my own memory back." Ning Tiantian shook her head obstinately. As soon as she wanted to ask Dr. Benny again, she saw her expression serious, her hands around her arms, and her voice was unquestionable. "I''m sorry, even if you agree, or Wu Long agrees, but I can''t do this operation for you. I''m a lifesaver, not a killer." Benny is a very conceited doctor and will never allow the abnormal death of the patients she handles. In her opinion, memory and life can not be equated at all. In this world, in addition to life and death, everything else is a small matter. She slowly stepped forward, sat beside Ning Tiantian, and continued, "you know how sick you were at that time. If wu long didn''t send a helicopter to pick me up here in time, I''m afraid you would have been out of the world. Tiantian, you can live now. Thank wu long. So, don''t make fun of your life, OK Benny said, holding her little hand, and with a gentle look on her face, she continued, "and your memory will not never come back. Maybe it will come back soon. You really don''t have to take such a big risk." Smell speech, Ning Tiantian''s look appears a bit complicated, she first looked at Dr. Benny, and then looked up to one side full of worry wu long. "Thank you, wu long. As for the operation I won''t do it. " She struggled for a while, or chose to give up, and then asked curiously, "can you tell me something about what happened to me for so many years." Chapter 730 "Good." That day, wu long told her a lot. These stories are all made up by him. They are very beautiful and romantic. But Ning Tiantian has no feeling at all, just like listening to other people''s stories. At the bottom of her heart was filled with a strange mood, and her eyebrows slightly frowned. "What''s the matter with you?" Benny, aware of her strangeness, inquired. Ning Tiantian took a look at her and directly said her doubts in the bottom of her heart, "why do I have no impression of these things Wu Long said?" "Because you have lost your memory. If you still have an impression, it''s called amnesia?" Benny said with a shallow smile. Ning Tiantian:.... " This seems to be the reason. In fact, what Benny didn''t say is that people with amnesia can still remember a little bit as long as they are stimulated by familiar things It''s a pity that what Wu Long said is false. Ning Tiantian lived in the hospital for five or six days, and finally was able to leave the hospital. Wu Long and Benny took her to a quiet wooden house. "Come in, it''s too hot outside." Wu long walks into the room and says to Ning Tiantian. "Oh It''s better to catch up. There were three rooms in the cottage. She, Wolong, and Dr. Benny were just one room for each. Ning Tiantian lives in the innermost room. Push open the window and you can see the sea. She looked around the environment, very simple, a bed, a table, a wardrobe. This is her home? Strangeness can not help but let Ning Tiantian trance for a while. She''d better ask others about her life experience. She can''t believe wu long alone. "Don''t be dazzled." Wu Long didn''t know when he came in, gently pushed her shoulder down, motioned her to come back, and then asked with a smile, "are you hungry?" "A little bit." Better sweet perfunctory way. "Then I''ll cook for you." Wu Long seemed not to see her perfunctory, and then turned to the kitchen. After seeing him go, Ning Tiantian climbed out of the window of the room and went outside. During the day, the fishing village is very busy, and the fishermen are preparing to fish in the sea. Because of backwardness and remoteness, there are no tourists, no Internet, and even a mobile phone. It seems to be isolated from the world. Ning Tiantian went outside and immediately asked the fishermen nearby. "Uncle, am I from this fishing village?" She can''t just believe Wu Long''s words. Uncle 1: "little girl, I''ve heard that you fell your head. Now it seems true. How can you forget that you are a fisherman?" Uncle 2: Yes, I grew up watching you grow up Uncle 3: "this girl''s head is not water?" All of a sudden, everyone looks at Ning Tiantian like a fool. Ning Tiantian was embarrassed for a moment and waved to them, "excuse me." Everyone said she was from the fishing village, which was basically the same as what Wu Long said. So is she really from this fishing village? Rather sweet melancholy thinking. In the cabin, Benny and Wu long are looking through the window to see Ning Tiantian asking the villagers about her identity. Benny couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that other girls don''t believe you at all." "Alas..." Wu long, who was cooking fish soup, sighed. Fortunately, he informed the villagers of this fishing village about Ning Tiantian in advance, otherwise it would definitely be revealed. Chapter 731 "You''d better hurry up and let her like you. I''m not sure when her memory will recover. Maybe forever, maybe tomorrow she will remember everything." Benny could not help but remind again. "I know." After Wu Long finished, he lowered his head and concentrated on cooking fish soup to give Ning Tiantian a tonic body. Ning Tiantian was about to come back from the beach when a five-year-old boy suddenly held a toy ball and ran to gently pull her skirt. "Sister..." He called to her in a tearful voice. "Well?" Ning Tiantian looked at him suspiciously, then squatted down, and he usually, "children, do you want me to do something?" "Sister, I secretly tell you that you are not from this fishing village at all." When the little boy spoke, he looked around warily, as if he were afraid of being found out. He swallowed his saliva and said, "you were washed into our small village by the waves that day. Brother wu long just happened to pass by and saved you. He is not your green plum bamboo horse at all." Ning Tiantian was surprised for a moment, but more in her heart was "sure." Wu Long really lied to her! "Why do the uncles lie She couldn''t help biting her teeth. Wu Long lied and lied to her. It can be understood that he wanted to keep himself because he liked her. But why did those people follow suit! "What they said was ordered by Wu Long from door to door. He is the garrison here. How dare we provoke them?" The little boy said everything he knew. He really can''t bear to be cheated by such a beautiful little sister. "Thank you." Ning Tiantian touched the little boy''s head, bit his teeth, turned into the window again, opened the door, and walked in the direction of the kitchen. "Hungry?" When wu long heard the news, he immediately turned his head and looked at her with a smile Before the word "rice" finally came out, his wheat face was firmly slapped by her. Bang! Ning Tiantian is really short of breath and has no mercy. "Wu long, why cheat me?" Think she lost her memory, so you can fool with JB? If it wasn''t for the little boy who told her the truth, wouldn''t she have been fooled by him? "What did I lie to you?" Wu Long raised her swollen face, took a deep breath and looked at her angry face. "You know it yourself!" Ning Tiantian saw that he was still loading up to now. He was so angry that he wanted to pour the fish soup in the pot on his head so that he could wake up. "I tell you, don''t act for me any more. Don''t think I don''t know anything. Everything you said to me before was a lie to me. The man who fell into the sea with me was you, and what kind of childhood sweetheart I was brought up by you. It''s all fart. You just happened to pass by and save me." She pointed at him angrily. Wu Long''s face was red and blue. She didn''t expect that she would know the truth so soon. "Sorry, I just want to keep you..." He moved his lips, guilty and guilty. There was no point in denying it any more. "You are selfish!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help shouting, "I won''t accept your apology!" "What''s the matter with you?" Dr. Benny also came out of the room and frowned at the two men who were quarrelling. "I''m going to get out of here." Rather sweet did not answer her words, but directly turned toward the outside. Since this is not her home, why does she stay here! "I won''t let you go!" Wu Long immediately dropped the spoon and quickly clasped her wrist to stop her from leaving. "Let go Rather sweet cold with a small face, turned his head, gnashing teeth staring at him, "I want to go home." "Do you know where your home is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Long''s question silences Ning Tiantian. She has lost her memory. How can she still remember where her home is. "You must know, don''t you?" Ning Tiantian immediately raised her head and stared at him. When she woke up, he looked as if he knew her and knew her name. They must have known each other a long time ago. "I don''t know. I only had a few encounters with you before. I don''t know anything except your name." In order to keep him, Wu Long lied again. Ning Tiantian''s eyes were filled with disappointment. "I''ll find it myself!" She did not believe that in such a developed society, she would not even find her own home! "Honey, can you not leave?" Wu long looked at her imploring, "I really like you, I hope you can stay here." It''s better to be sweet and indifferent. Dr. Benny probably understood what had happened, and quickly advised her in her broken Chinese, "sweetie, if he hadn''t taken care of you during your coma, you would have died long ago. It can be said that Wu Long gave you your second life, so give him a chance?""But it''s not because he saved me. I''m going to make a promise to him?" Ning Tiantian finally looks soft. Although Wu Long cheated her, it is an indisputable fact that he saved her. "Anyway, I must leave!" Ning Tiantian still insists on herself in the end. She had to go to her family. And The man who fell into the sea with her. Although she does not remember who he is, her heart has been telling her This person is very important to him, very important! "You must go, don''t you?" Seeing that he couldn''t keep her at all, Wu Long couldn''t help feeling sour. He looked at the girl sitting opposite him and could only take the last move. "In fact, you can go, but you have to pay off the money you owe me before you leave." "What money?" Ning Tiantian was stunned. Why doesn''t she remember that she owed him money? "Medical expenses." Wu long kindly reminded her, "you were washed to the beach that day and your head was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been gone." It turned out to be medical expenses. After all, they were just passers-by. Now it''s natural for him to ask her for medical expenses. Ning Tiantian immediately nodded and raised her eyes to ask him, "how much is the medical fee?" "100 million." Wu Long said slowly. "What? 100 million? " Ning Tiantian almost jumped up and pointed at her with a little trembling hand. "Are you wrong? Actually, it''s not 100 million yuan, but 1000 yuan, or 10000 yuan? Not a hundred thousand dollars? A million dollars? " In any case, there can''t be as many as 100 million! "It''s 100 million." Wu Long repeated. "Are you sure?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help raising her voice. She had a deep suspicion that the guy in front of her had come to dig her. Otherwise, how could you ask for so much money! "Sure." Wu Longxi looked down and saw the doubt in her eyes. He pointed to Dr. Benny beside her. "She is Benny, the world''s top brain doctor. The daily fee for a visit is about 200000 US dollars, or about 1.2 million yuan. " Chapter 732 "Is it?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but stare at Dr. Benny. Is there such an expensive doctor in the world? Benny smiles, nods and hands her a card of her own. "You can check me out if you have a chance." "I must check." Ning Tiantian took the business card and whispered. Don''t think she''s lost her memory. She''s an idiot. "Benny has taken care of you for three months, that is, 90 days, so the total is 108 million. For the sake of our acquaintances, eight million has wiped zero for you, and you only need to give me 100 million." Wu Long slowly took out a calculator and calculated it for her. Ning Tiantian suddenly "Gulu" a, swallow saliva. "So when I leave, I find a job outside, or I find my family and ask them to transfer the money to you?" She said in a low voice. "No, I won''t let you go unless you pay me back now." Wu Long shook his head, walked from his chair to her side, and said, "in fact, as long as you stay with me for a year, I''ll give you a hundred million dollars, how about that?" He is confident that this year will make her fall in love with himself. And this good thing? Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and suddenly widened her eyes, "really?" Is this man out of his mind? 100 million a year? "It''s true, of course." Wu Long nodded positively. "Well, I promise you." Ning Tiantian also nodded. Wu Long was ecstatic. "Did you really agree?" "Of course, you can see that I can pay off 100 million RMB in one year. How worthwhile this business is, isn''t it?" She blinked her black and white eyes, and there was a shrewdness in her eyes, and her delicate cheek was simple and harmless. But I don''t know what I''m thinking "You just know." Wu long thought that she would not want to run any more, so he laughed happily and asked her to come to dinner. Ning Tiantian went back to her room after dinner. In the next few days, Ning Tiantian went out for a walk. At first, wu long was worried that she would run, but every day she behaved very well, and gradually Wu Long relaxed her vigilance. In fact, he did not know that Ning Tiantian had been secretly inquiring about the way to leave the village and the direction of the railway station these days. Until late one night. Originally was lying in bed "deep sleep" Ning Tiantian, suddenly opened his eyes. She lifted up the quilt, crept to the door first, heard that there was no movement outside, she just let go. After leaving an IOU of 100 million medical expenses, Ning Tiantian immediately opened the window and flipped out flexibly. Yes. These days, she is deliberately soft, let wu long that soldier ruffian relax vigilance. Don''t say let her stay by his side for a year, is a minute and a second, she felt abnormal suffering. She has to leave! Of course, she will pay back the medical expenses owed to him. She doesn''t want to owe him anything. Outside, it was dark. There is no moon or star tonight, and the whole beach is black. Rather sweet little heart some fear. She is the most afraid of the dark, especially now is still in a strange environment. But in order to escape, she did not care so much. She had to bear the fear in her heart and walk outside the village. After leaving the village, she walked in the direction of the railway station. Because I have observed the terrain for a long time, I''d rather be sweet than afraid of getting lost. This village is very remote. By the time Ning Tiantian gets to the railway station, the sky has already revealed her white belly. The railway station is much more lively than the fishing village, bustling with people everywhere. Ning Tiantian went to the ticket station and bought a train ticket from the conductor. "Where are you going to buy a train ticket?" Asked the conductor in the window. "To where?" Ning Tiantian was stunned. Yes, she just wants to run, but where is she going? She had never thought about it. Chapter 733 "Little girl, why don''t you talk? Where are you going? There are still people waiting in line for tickets in the back of here!" Repeated the conductor impatiently. "I Go to the imperial capital When this word blurted out, Ning Tiantian was shocked. Why did she want to go to the imperial capital? Just when she wanted to repent, the conductor had already handed her the ticket. "The train ticket to the imperial capital only has stop tickets. It will start in half an hour, totally 100 yuan." "Oh, yes, thank you." Ning Tiantian doesn''t know where she should go anyway. Now that she has said to go to the imperial capital, go to the imperial capital first. She took a crumpled red ticket out of her pocket, handed it to the conductor and collected the ticket. Later, she went to buy some instant noodles and mineral water. Don''t ask her where the money came from, of course Stolen! She took advantage of Wu Long''s inattention, flipped through his wallet and quietly took out five red tickets. Anyway, she has already owed him 100 million yuan, and doesn''t care to owe him another 500 yuan! Half an hour later, Ning Tiantian got on the train. The train moved slowly in the direction of the imperial capital. Ning Tiantian looks out of the window constantly retrogressive scenery, the heart unexpectedly inexplicably calms down, and even has a bit of joy. Clearly she is going to a strange place, but strangely, she is looking forward to it! It''s like That''s her home! - Wu Long knocked on Ning Tiantian''s door in the morning. "Sweetie, are you up? I have breakfast already!" He said gently, knocking at the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But there was no sound in it for a long time. Wu long, who was standing outside the door, could not help frowning. He had a bad premonition, "sweetie, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll go straight in." With that, he immediately opened the door. Eyes swept. Where is Ning Tiantian''s figure in the house. The quilt was folded neatly, and the table was neat, but there was a note on it. Wu Long quickly walked over and picked up the note. The note says - [Ning Tiantian owes Wu Long 100 million medical expenses, and Ning Tiantian will pay you back in his lifetime. ¡¿ there are only a few words on the note, as well as a small thumb print. "It''s better to be sweet!" Wu Long couldn''t help pinching the IOU, and he was dying. It was he who saved people. He didn''t want her to agree with her. As long as she could stay by her side for a year, if she fell in love with him, everyone would be happy. If she couldn''t, he would tell her the truth and send her back to Li Yanmo''s side. But now, she ran away He didn''t even get a chance. "Dragon? What''s the matter? " Benny, who just got up, could not help coming to Wu long after hearing Wu Long''s movement. She looked at Ning Tian''s room and said, "eh, where''s the child?" "Run away!" Wu long, with a black face, squeezed two words out of his teeth. "My God, run away?" Benny was shocked. "Where can she go as a child?" "I''m going to find her!" Wu Long said and turned to go. Benny quickly grabbed him. "You''re crazy. Don''t you forget that you''re not an ordinary person. You''re the garrison here. You can''t go anywhere without the permission of the superior." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Long suddenly struggled. If only he didn''t become a soldier, he was free to go anywhere Chapter 734 It''s better to be sweet here. She stood on the train all day, from six in the morning to six in the afternoon, and finally arrived at the railway station in the capital. "Hoo --" the moment I got off the train, Ning Tiantian was almost tired and paralyzed, and almost all her feet were useless. She found a chair and sat down. After a few minutes'' rest, she looked up at the strange and familiar city. It''s a strange feeling Clearly she did not seem to have been to this city, but inexplicably feel incomparable kindness to this city. Like, she was supposed to be here. Ning Tiantian drank the mineral water in her hand and got up to find a place to live. She didn''t notice that several suspicious people were staring at her in the station. Each of them has a picture in their hands! If Ning Tiantian sees it, she will recognize it. The person in the picture is She! "Look at that girl. Is that the one we''re looking for?" "I''ll look at the pictures." One of them took a look at the photo, and then looked at Ning Tiantian, who was preparing to leave, "it seems to be her." "Shall we catch her now?" "Good." "Why, why are people gone?" Just when several men were ready to catch Ning Tiantian, Ning Tiantian had already passed through the crowd and left the railway station. "In this way, we''ll go to find the girl just now. Please go back and inform our employer, Mr. Li." The leading man divided his men into two groups. Ning Tiantian has found a small hotel near the railway station without ID card. After taking a bath, she came out in her old clothes. The poor 30 Yuan Hotel didn''t even have a bathrobe or towel. Just before Ning Tiantian is ready to blow dry her hair and go to sleep, there is a sudden sound of knocking on the door outside the door. Bang bang bang bang bang bang the door of the room vibrates when it is knocked. Ning Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Who will be this big night? Moreover, she is not familiar with the place of life in the imperial capital, so no one should come to her. It''s not a bad guy, is it? Ning Tiantian couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She didn''t dare to move when she stood there. Let alone open the door. But the knock on the door was still ringing. "Who is out there?" So, she can only brave the courage to shout at the door, small hands are tight grip on the bathrobe. Don''t be a bad person! The sound insulation of the small hotel is not good at all. When she makes a sound, people outside can hear it clearly. Outside the door, the tall and beautiful figure, after hearing this sound, the hand knocking on the door suddenly stopped. Follow closely, the eye socket "brush" of once suffused red, excited almost to tears. It''s her voice The man he thinks about day and night! This time, finally did not find the wrong person! Li Yanmo almost a second can not wait, directly raised long legs, kick open the door is not very strong. Bang! The door of the small hotel fell down. "Oh Ning Tiantian was startled immediately. She stepped back several steps. Her eyes were staring at the man not far away. The whole person was like a frightened rabbit, pointing at him with trembling hands. How can you break into the room "Sweet..." Li Yanmo called the girl''s name, long legs directly walked forward, the shivering girl in his arms. Fortunately, she''s back! And still came back intact! Because he is too excited, Li Yanmo has not found that when the girl looks at him, her eyes are full of strangeness Chapter 735 Ning Tiantian fell into this warm arms, momentarily stagnated for a few seconds. Embrace this This man Why is it so familiar. But it was the first time she saw him! "Sweet, so long, where have you been? I miss you so much!" Li Yanmo said, while holding her tighter, as if to rub her into the bone, she slightly breathless. For three months Everyone thought she was surprised. Only he did not admit his life, still kept looking for him, sea salvage day and night, even even the railway station, airport, bus station, he also sent people to look for him every day. He thought, what if she came back alive one day? Everyone said that he was crazy, in fact, he was not crazy, he just felt that God would not be so cruel, would really take her away forever. Finally, the emperor pays off the person who has the heart. She is back! "Do you know me?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but be surprised to hear him calling his name. "Sweet I will never let you leave me again... " The man didn''t seem to hear what she was saying, and he called her low. The hot liquid slowly flowed into her delicate neck. Ning Tiantian was scalded instantly. He Is this crying? "You, what are you crying for?" Ning Tiantian''s heart beat inexplicably missed a beat, the small hand kept pushing the man''s chest, the eyes frightened like a rabbit, "Hey, I should cry is me, OK, I tell you, now you quickly let me go, I can also see in your long handsome share, don''t call the police to arrest you, otherwise, hum!" Who let beauty be justice. If this would rather sweet is an ugly force to embrace, she will immediately pick up the hotel seat phone alarm. "Sweet?" The man finally realized that something was wrong. He slowly lifted his dark scarlet eyes from her neck, let go of the big hand that was confined in her waist, and then pressed her petite shoulder, drooped her long eyes, and looked at her, "why do you want to call the police to arrest me?" He was full of doubts. And why did she pretend she didn''t know him? "Nonsense, you break into my room and hold me. You are a hooligan. If I don''t call the police to arrest you, who will you be arrested?" Ning Tiantian ignores the sense of familiarity at the bottom of her heart. She patted off the man''s big hand. She stepped back vigilantly and picked up the hair dryer as a weapon. "You''d better leave quickly, otherwise, I''ll blow your dog''s head with this one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Mo eyebrow when the dead tight clip. The people he brought behind him were more than laughing. What the hell? She is not his fiancee, why a face "I don''t know you at all" expression. "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll take your people and get out of here!" Ning Tiantian thought that Li Yanmo was stunned by himself, and quickly waved the hair dryer in his hand. It seems to be saying that if they don''t leave, don''t blame the hair dryer on her hand! Li Yanmo worried with her long eyes, looking at her this pair of alert but strange eyes, he can not help but have a bad premonition. "Honey, is your head broken?" "You''re out of your head Ning Tiantian shouts at once. Why does this man have a mouth that doesn''t match his appearance! "Since you have no bad brain, how can you forget that I am your husband? Well? " Li Yanmo took a long step, and then came to her, staring at her from above. It seemed to find a hint of banter in her face. But not Chapter 736 The girl''s eyes really only a strange, as if, really do not know who he is! This discovery, let Li Yanmo whole person not good. Is her head really broken? "Are you my husband?" Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but pour a breath, immediately laugh out a voice, white eyes at him, "depend, that I am still your father!" Is it funny to make such a joke? ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the room of the small hotel, suddenly quiet terrible. Li Yanmo''s whole face was black. Others are afraid to come out of the atmosphere. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She was afraid to say, "you first said you were my husband''s, so I would hate you..." Otherwise, a lovely girl like her would not speak dirty words. "Since you are my father, you can go with your son now." Li Yanmo''s big hand directly grasped her soft little hand and pulled it toward the outside. Now that he was sure that there was something wrong with her brain, he just wanted to take her home and have her examined by the doctor. Sleeping trough! How about your good-looking man! I say I''m your father, is that really your father? Ning Tiantian opened her mouth in amazement. Seeing that she was about to be dragged out of the door by men, she couldn''t help screaming, "Stinky rascal, let me go!" Just right next to the landline, so Ning Tiantian snatched the phone and quickly pressed the "110" shortcut key. As soon as the phone was connected, she immediately cried, "police uncle, come and help me. There''s a man here who wants to catch me. I''m in XX Hotel, Room 303, help --" PA! Li Yanmo reached out and pressed the hang up button. "Honey, don''t make any noise." He stopped, put a hand on her head, stroked it, and said, "I''m not a bad man. I''m really your husband, and I''m the one who''s been in bed..." At the end of the sentence, he lowered his head and bit her ear. No one will hear except him and her. "You, you''re talking nonsense!" Ning Tiantian''s white cheek turned red in an instant. Although she has a kind of inexplicable familiarity with the man in front of her, and even has a good impression, in her heart, they are actually just strangers. But now a stranger dares to tease himself like this! He said he had sex with him! Ning Tiantian was suddenly ashamed and angry, and lifted her little foot and trampled on his smooth vamp, "let''s talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense!" She stepped on him several times in anger. All of a sudden, his high set shoes were full of footprints. Li Yanmo didn''t move, as if she couldn''t feel the pain, let her step on it. Looking at her gentle eyes, she couldn''t express her doting feeling. Her hand caught her again and said, "follow me." "I don''t want it!" How can Ning Tiantian go with a strange man. Even if she had a good feeling for him in the bottom of her heart. But! How can she go with a man like her! At least we should fall in love and make sure the relationship before we go. "Handsome boy, are you in love with me? In fact, if you like me, you can pursue me. I''m really good at chasing, but you can''t use this rude way, let alone be impatient!" Rather sweet small hand dead hold the door frame not to put, clear eyes to him seriously said. Li Yanmo: "sweet..." Just as he was about to say something, the sound of a siren came from the bottom of the hotel. Chapter 737 Just now Li Yanmo pressed the hang up button, but Ning Tiantian''s alarm call was dialed out. Soon, a few policemen came with batons. "Police uncle!" When Ning Tiantian saw the police, she was relieved. "Who called the police?" The leading officer glanced at several people. "It''s me, it''s me!" Ning Tiantian cried out in a hurry. Just when she thought he would listen to his grievances, she saw a few policemen go directly to Li Yanmo. "Mr. Li, why are you here?" The reason why the police knew Li Yanmo was that he would come to the police station every two days and ask them about the whereabouts of his fiancee. "My fiancee has been found." Li Yanmo looks gentle and sweet. The police follow his eyes to Ning Tiantian, as expected and he gave them a picture of the same girl. They immediately sincerely congratulated Li Yanmo, "if you find it, you can find it." Otherwise, their police station can''t bear his air conditioning. "Well." Li Yanmo faintly nodded to them, then pulled off Ning Tiantian''s small hand holding the threshold tightly, and directly hit and held her struggling, "Tiantian, it''s time for us to go home." "Uncle police, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m not his fiancee at all. Help me! I don''t know him at all Ning Tiantian screamed again and looked at the police for help. "Well, it''s a beautiful night tonight." Smell speech, the leading police officer immediately looked up at the roof, opened his eyes and said lies. "Yes, it''s so beautiful!" "Big and round..." Several other policemen followed, staring at the white ceiling, but boasted that the moon was very beautiful, and completely ignored Ning Tiantian. Rather sweet immediately tears, despair was allowed to be carried away by Li Yan mo. Down the narrow and messy corridor of the hotel, she was gently pushed into a Rolls Royce by a man. He and she were sitting in the back, and the driver in front was turning. I don''t know where to take her. It''s not about killing and dismembering, is it? Ning Tiantian was scared to death. She blinked her big eyes and said, "handsome boy, you can drive this car. You should not be short of money or women. What do you think you want me for?" "Not to arrest you, but to take you home." Li Yanmo corrected her words. "Go home?" Ning Tiantian read these two words, and raised her eyes again, looking at the handsome face of the man in front of her, and asked subconsciously, "where is my home? Do you really know me? " "I''m your husband. Do you think I know you?" Li Yanmo touched her head helplessly. Ning Tiantian did not avoid wu long as before. Instead, like a kitten, he let him touch his head. "Your home is in a city. What we are going back to is our home in the imperial capital, next to your university." Li Yan Mo was patient and said to her bit by bit. What has happened to her in the last three months? Why she doesn''t remember everything. Even he, she forgot all about it! "My home a city? We''re going back to the capital now? My university? " This few words seem to be poked in Ning Tiantian what, her mind suddenly came up with countless fragments, like a fleeting glance in her mind like exploding. Chapter 738 It''s a pity that every fragment is fuzzy She couldn''t see the faces of any of them. When Ning Tiantian wants to look at their faces carefully, his head suddenly "buzzing" hurts, like there are tens of thousands of needles in the same. "Hiss --" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but cover her head. Her cold sweat immediately wet her white skirt. She hugged her head, her face was in pain, and her eyebrows were very tight. "Why can''t I remember all the things you said? My head is so painful, so painful..." Tears of helplessness filled her cheeks. "Well, if we can''t remember, we can''t think about it." When he said Merton bitterly, he took her in and wiped the tears on her cheek with his finger pulp. But rather sweet but direct two eyes a turn, pain fainted in the past, soft soft fell in his arms. "Sweet?" Li Yanmo called her nervously at once, and patted her cheek with big hands in panic, trying to wake her up. But the people in my arms didn''t react at all. He was in a hurry and rushed to the driver in front of him and said, "go straight to the hospital and drive fast!" He went to a private hospital. The dean is a good friend of Li''s parents for many years, and is also the most authoritative doctor in China. Li Yanmo a coma of Ning Tiantian into the hospital, the Dean immediately made a series of examinations for her. The results are as follows. "Nephew, your fiancee is very healthy except for some brain problems." Sure enough, there''s something wrong with the head. Li Yanmo was cold all over, and immediately raised his head and asked her, "what is the specific situation?" The Dean pondered a little, then said, "there is a blood clot in her mind. You said before that she had a car accident with you. Looking at the situation, it should be the blood clot produced by the impact on her head at that time. " "Her memory loss and this headache and fainting should be due to this blood clot." "Can I get rid of this clot?" Li Yanmo immediately asked. As long as you get rid of it, won''t she have a headache? Can memory come back? "No, the location of the blood clot is too special. Once the operation is carried out, there is a half chance that she will die on the spot." The dean said with some heaviness. He pursed his lower lip when he said, "that''s enough." He would never make fun of her life. "By the way, don''t let her use her brain too much, or think about the past carefully. Although the blood clot is safe, it still has a certain impact on her brain." Once again, the Dean told me. Li Yanmo nodded, "I know." After that, the Dean hung a little salt water for coma Ning Tiantian. Li Yanmo sat quietly beside her, holding her other small hand in her big hand. Long eyes fixed on her cheek. It''s like I''m afraid she''ll be gone next second. Because he was afraid. He was afraid. It was just one of his dreams about her coming back After waking up, he was still alone! Li Yanmo has been staring at her, until the pupil is red, can not hold off the shoes to climb to bed, and she sleep together. "Good night." Before going to bed, he pecked her ruddy mouth with thin lips. Although he wanted to kiss her deeply, he was afraid to wake her up. Nearly to the second half of the night, Ning Tiantian slowly woke up. After looking at the pure white ceiling of the hospital for a while, she just wanted to turn over and go to the toilet, when she noticed a pair of big hands on her waist Chapter 739 Ning Tiantian can''t help turning her head, this turn, her cheek and the bridge of her nose bumped into each other. Her pupil enlarges instantaneously, reflecting his peaceful sleeping face. At the moment, the distance between her and him was only one millimeter, and they could hear each other''s breathing clearly. Ning Tiantian stares at the man in front of her in disbelief. Then I looked at the bed under them. They, they sleep together!? "Hello, who sent you to my bed!" Come back to God, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but hold the man''s nose with her little hand, and did not let him breathe, "Stinky rascal, get down quickly!" She cried, the little feet in the quilt, and kept kicking his long legs. "You said this is your bed, and your name is written on it?" Li Yanmo opened his long eyes leisurely and looked at her with reverie. Ning Tiantian suddenly said, "hum, since you can''t go down, I''ll go down by myself!" She wheezed her teeth and finished, ready to climb out of the quilt. Anyway, she can''t sleep with a man. Although he is very handsome But that won''t work either! "No running." Li Yanmo quickly grabbed her small body, pulled her back into his arms, and made it close to her ear, saying, "I am your husband, you are my wife, we sleep together, it is natural." She said he was her husband! Ning Tiantian couldn''t help being angry. "You said you were my husband, so you were my husband?" One by one, they thought she was a fool. Wu Long said she was from the fishing village, but she was cheated. He said now that he was her husband! Who knows if he also came to cheat her! After all, she looks so lovely and charming. It is estimated that a man would want her. Rather sweet narcissistic thought for a while, then took a small hand to poke his chest, while poking, asked maliciously. "Do you have any evidence?" Don''t think that a touch of the upper and lower lips will make him believe her lies. "Evidence, of course." Li Yanmo slightly deep hook lip, big hand began to be dishonest in her body. Ning Tiantian didn''t expect that he would suddenly become a rascal to himself. Her sensitive body suddenly felt like an electric shock, which made her groan out, "um..." "You see, your body is honest, it''s familiar with my touch." Li Yanmo came forward and bit her small earlobe. "You Rather sweet gas red eyes, small mouth immediately a skim, bean big tears immediately fell from the eye socket. "Wow Wuwu... " She sobbed, waving her hands and slapping him on the chest. "You rascal, bully people!" She is a big girl with yellow flowers. She was touched by a man! "Don''t cry, don''t cry, sweetie, I don''t dare not bully you any more." As soon as Li Yanmo saw her crying, he quickly took back the hand that touched into her clothes and begged for mercy. Big hand for her tears hanging on her face. "You are clearly a hooligan. My husband can''t be such a hooligan!" Ning Tiantian sobbed. Clearly, the man in her mind is very high, cold and precious, with a look of abstinence! How could it be the man in front of her who would do anything to her. "But I''m really your husband..." She was staring at Merton with some indescribable gaze. He wanted to say, if not for you, how could I become a small motor! Chapter 740 "If you don''t believe it, look at this. This is the video we asked for last winter''s engagement." Li Yanmo took the mobile phone on one side, pointed twice, called out the video, and then held the mobile phone in front of her, let her see by herself. Ning sweet was as like as two peas, but when she saw the girl in the video, she was smiling and smiling. She just froze. Damn it! What he said is true! There is no soldier like Wu Long who runs trains all over his mouth. After playing the video, Ning Tiantian still hasn''t been able to recover for a long time. "Now believe it?" Li Yanmo encircles her whole body in her arms, her beautiful chin is against her shoulder, and her warm breath falls on her neck. It made her little neck itch. Ning Tiantian''s cheek began to burn inexplicably, but did not speak. "Not yet?" Li Yanmo thought that she was still suspicious, so he said to her ear in some bad way, "then I will show you the video of our rolling sheets?" "Change Abnormal Ning Tiantian''s eyes almost scared out, a face of horror staring at the man, "we used to do that, also record, video?" This is too bad fun! "So you believe that I am your husband? Well? " He chuckled, his thin lips kissing her cheek. God knows how much he and his "brother" miss her! "The evidence is there. Can I not believe it?" Don''t look rather sweet mouth said reluctant, but the bottom of my heart is almost happy to blossom. Although she lost her memory, she finally found the person she was looking for. "Was it you who fell into the sea with me before?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes At the mention of this topic, Li Yanmo''s voice choked and his expression became heavy. "Tell me, then, what is all this about?" Why did she fall into the sea inexplicably. "Good." Li Yanmo told her the story of these things word for word, but he omitted the shooting suicide of Cui Tian. It''s bloody. He doesn''t want to tell her. After listening to him, Ning Tiantian''s small heart "bang bang bang" jumps fast, inexplicably has a sense of familiarity. If he told her earlier, she would not hesitate to believe him even if there was no video of the engagement! Because, she could feel that she had really experienced what he said! "Tell me, too. You''ve been here for three months." Li Yanmo stroked her head with a big hand. She had surgical marks on her head. He didn''t know how scared she was when she was in surgery After two winks, Tianba said, "sweet sleep!" "Sleeping?" "Yes." Ning Tiantian nodded, "I was in a coma for nearly three months, and I just woke up recently." "Who was the one who saved you?" "Well It''s a man named Wu Long, a soldier, and a woman doctor. " Ning Tiantian said him, then turned to look at the slightly frowned man and asked, "what''s the name of Wu Long? Did he know me before?" "It''s recognition." Li Yanmo didn''t deny it, but he didn''t tell her a lot about Wu long. He didn''t know what he thought. His eyes suddenly lost their temperature and asked seriously, "did he make up some messy things for you when you lost your memory?" "Wow Ning Tiantian listen to his guess, can''t help but exclaim, small hand grasps his chest tie, "how do you know, he did lie to me, but who let me so smart and witty, saw through his lies, he secretly ran out." It''s the little pot friend who told you that Wu Long was lying! Chapter 741 "I don''t know what kind of person he is?" Li Yanmo could not help but snort. But for the sake of saving Ning Tiantian, he can not care about him. Of course, if he doesn''t know how to live or die, it''s another matter. "It''s over. I suddenly think of something very important." Ning Tiantian suddenly changed a very serious face. "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo thought she was thinking of something, so he asked quickly. Ning Tiantian in his expectant eyes, faint enunciation, "I want to pee, I have held back for a long time!" The reason why she suddenly woke up was that she was suffocated. "No, no, I''ll go first!" With that, she ran out of his arms and went into the bathroom in the ward. Li Yanmo_ he thought it was something! After coming out of the bathroom, Ning Tiantian shakes the water on her hand and looks at the man who is walking towards her with a paper towel. Asked. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" "Li Yanmo." The man came to her, while holding a paper towel to wipe the drops of water on her small hands, said in a low voice. Li Yanmo? The three words burst in Ning Tiantian''s mind again. But this time, her head didn''t hurt, it was "Brother ink..." She couldn''t help enunciating. When these four words came out, she was stunned. Li Yanmo was also stunned. He looked down at the man in his arms and asked tentatively, "sweetie, do you remember something?" "No Ning Tiantian shook her head in a daze, "I don''t know why I''ll call you ink brother." Curious. It''s like an instinctive response from the body. "That may be your habit of shouting before. By the way, it''s still your nickname." Li Yanmo explained to her that although she was disappointed, she tried to pull out a smile on her face. It''s just that the smile doesn''t look good Nonsense! If the one who loves deeply suddenly loses his memory and forgets himself completely, it will be strange if he can get up happily! "It''s my fault that I forgot everything." Ning Tiantian is not a fool. Naturally, he is depressed. In front of her, she opened her arms and walked on. At that moment, she had some regrets. Oh, why isn''t she reserved at all? Let''s go! "Fool..." Just when Ning Tiantian was about to release him, Li Yanmo held her tightly with his backhand, "how can I blame you? You should blame me." If it wasn''t for his broken business in the shopping mall, how could she have been hurt without any reason! Rather sweet listen to his words, the bottom of my heart inexplicable with sour up, she can''t help but stand on tiptoe, and he looked at each other, subconsciously said to him, "we don''t blame who in the future." Let''s turn the whole thing over. "I''ll listen to you." Li Yanmo leaned down and held her in his arms. Then Li Yanmo thought of something, picked up the phone again and said to her, "sweetie, I need to call your parents and tell them the news of your return." "Then you fight." It''s better to nod. After rubbing her head, Li Yanmo released her and went to the balcony to call. "Words and ink?" As soon as the phone was connected, the end immediately came Ning mother with expectant voice, "do you have sweet news?" Chapter 742 "Well." Li Yanmo nods, smiles and looks at Ning Tiantian, who is sitting on the hospital bed playing with her fingers, "she is now beside me, but There''s something wrong with her head and she''s forgotten all about her memory. " Speaking of the latter sentence, Li Yanmo slightly lowered his voice. He told Ning mother about the general situation of Tiantian. "As long as people are OK, it''s not important to remember what." Ning''s mother tearfully, "I''ll buy the air ticket with her father and go to see you in the imperial capital." "Good." Li Yanmo hang up the phone, just ready to turn around to tell Ning Tiantian the news, she did not know when she had jumped from the hospital bed, came to his back. At the moment, she pinched her waist and grinded her teeth to him. "Li, Yan, Mo, how can you say that my brain is broken!" Don''t think he called behind his back, she didn''t overhear what he just said! "My brain is not broken. I just lost my memory." She repeated angrily. "Good, good, not broken, not broken..." Li Yanmo''s good temper coax, a raise hand, put the small she into the arms, "by the way, sweet, your parents should be in the afternoon to the imperial capital." "I know!" It''s better to answer. Immediately, she blinked her eyes again, raised her head from his arms, and asked him, "Li Yanmo, I''m a little curious, you look so handsome, why do you like me?" Although she is very narcissistic, she still has some self-knowledge about her appearance and figure. "Probably because someone is too thick skinned!" Li Yan Mo is slow and methodical, and says word by word. "Hum!" Rather sweet nose gas, no good gas staring at him, "your skin just thick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo did not speak again, deep eyes have been staring at her small mouth. "You, what have you been looking at me for?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but be nervous. Her long eyelashes tremble gently, and a trace of doubt flashes between her black and white pupils. "Because..." Li Yan Mo said, while holding out a long finger, pick up her chin, "want to kiss you." Words fall. Ning Tiantian just wanted to refuse, she felt a shadow on her face. The next second, the lips were deeply kissed by the man. The breath of hormones! Her heart was beating like a drum. Bang! Bang! Bang! Even though she has already rolled over the bed with the man in front of her, she can''t remember anything because of the lack of memory. Her body and mind will subconsciously think that this is her first kiss. "The first time" is kissed by a man, Ning Tiantian hardly knows how to react. Can only be silly Leng Leng to allow him to do whatever he wants on her lips. He even forgot to push him away. Li Yanmo first used the tip of her tongue to describe the shape of her lip petals. Then, the long tongue easily pried open her tiny bite teeth. The long tongue immediately went in, rolled up her small tongue hidden in the mouth and twisted it together. He has a mint taste on the tip of his tongue. Ning Tiantian has a little trance in her eyes, and finally slowly closes up and allows her to kiss. In many cases, a man''s kiss is just the first step in trying to roll the sheets. Li Yanmo did not disappoint the readers, dragging her sweet and soft body, put her on the hospital bed. He knelt on both sides of her body with long legs, one hand dragging behind her head and deeply kissing her ruddy lips. The other hand began to look for the zipper of her skirt. Chapter 743 The zipper is on the back. The man lifted her up a little bit and quickly opened the zipper behind her. Her beauty is also showing in front of her own eyes After a few months of running in the sea, the athlete''s eyes become dark and disordered, just like the deep waves in the sea. He just wanted to tear off the last cover, the girl under him finally recovered. "Ah --" after Ning Tiantian screamed, she immediately covered herself with her hand. A small face suddenly red to the root of the ear. She was also ashamed and angry, "Li Yanmo, who, who let a silent yuedui The month is for my clothes "Next time I''ll remember to tell you in advance." Li Yan Mo Mou color is dark and deep, as if to eat her with eyes. "Do I mean that?" Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but some crazy, quickly put on the clothes again on the body, hand to the back to go to pull the zipper. "Sweet..." Li Yanmo looked at her resistance to himself, and her eyes couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Her big hand pressed her zipper hand to stop her action, "I want to." So frankly Ning Tiantian almost blushed to death, hoping to find a ground to drill in, the whole body can not help turning pink. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." Li Yanmo said shamelessly. Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly widened. Li Yanmo''s hand has begun to move up slowly "Stop!" Ning Tiantian immediately scared out of a voice, the whole person constantly pushed back, almost all quickly retracted into the head of the bed, uneasy looking at him, "Li Li Yanmo Will you wait for me for a while After all, she didn''t have much memory of him. If she forced to do that, she would feel very uncomfortable. Listening to her voice of almost pleading, Li Yanmo felt a little distressed. Or he was too anxious. How can I not give her any time to adapt. "OK, I''ll wait for you." Stop waving at me, she said "What you say is what you say." Ning Tiantian waited for him to nod his head before moving slowly. After she came over, Li Yanmo stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms again, sighing slightly. Seems to be thinking about something. Then Ning Tiantian heard him say -- "Tian Tian, you know, you used to like to pester me, and my one..." If you don''t touch it, you can always tune it. "How could that be possible?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly widened, and her face was about to bleed. She was so ashamed and angry that her fingers beat his chest fiercely, "Li Yan Mo, I warn you, don''t think I have lost my memory, so I''ll cheat you!" What do you mean she likes to pester him to do that kind of thing! If you want her to see it, it is clear that he is pestering her all day I have to say, ningtiantian, you are the truth! "Sweetie, if you don''t believe me, you can try with me now." Li Yan Mo raised his lips and said it deliberately. "You dream!" Ning Tiantian bit her teeth and glared at him fiercely. Then she remembered that the zipper on the back of her skirt had not been pulled up. In a hurry, she reached out her little hand again to pull up the zipper he had just opened behind her. But her arm is too short, the zipper can only be pulled half way. The remaining half, no matter how hard she tried, was still unable to pull up. Ning Tiantian is sweating suddenly. Chapter 744 "I''ll help you." At this time, a pair of big hands over her head, fingers move, the zipper easily up. "Thank you..." Ning Tiantian whispered. She has always been a person with clear gratitude and resentment. When a man teases her, he molests her, but helps her. "Don''t be so polite to your husband." He rubbed her soft cheek and gave her a kiss. "Disgusting!" Rather sweet, although disliked on the mouth, but there is no dislike on the face of the appearance. On the contrary, there is something sweet in my heart. After all, he was the one she had always liked. Even if I don''t remember now, I still have a good feeling for him in my heart. Can''t help, who let her be a beautiful dog! So, if you are handsome, you can do whatever you want. ¡­¡­ Ning Tiantian is not a big problem. She can leave the hospital at any time. With Li Yanmo back to the apartment, Ning Tiantian looks like a curious baby, her eyes are staring at the room everywhere. It''s all her favorite pink. Full of girlish feeling. "I like the decoration of this house." Rather sweet small face silly smile. Smell speech, is walking in front of the Li Yan Mo can''t help but turn back, pick eyebrow to look at her, "this is the house that you choose originally." So Can she not like it? Ning Tiantian was embarrassed for a moment, then she said to him, "I can''t remember." "It doesn''t matter." Li Yanmo stood in front of her, slightly bowed his head, on her black and white eyes, "no matter what you forget, don''t think hard, I will tell you everything." The doctor said that her brain can not think too much about the past things, let alone use the brain too much. "What''s more, school will start on September 1st in a few days. I''ll transfer you to another department. We won''t study mathematics in the future. It''s too much of a brain." His eyes were pitiful, for fear that she would be further hurt. "Did I study mathematics in college?" Make complaints about what he said, and his eyes were a little thriller. He could not help but Tucao, "my God, am I idiot? Why do I learn mathematics?" Is she crazy??? Math, how hard is that! "Silly Force? " Li Yanmo frowned, repeated the two words in her mouth, and looked at him with a little deep in his eyes, "I don''t know. You have always defined yourself like this." "You don''t talk. No one''s dumb for you." Rather sweet not good gas looking at the man, would like to kick in the past. It''s disgusting to look so good and have such a poisonous mouth. Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing, staring at her wrinkled skirt, and couldn''t help but wring her eyebrows, "come here." "Why?" She raised her eyes and glanced at him suspiciously. But people still obediently went to him. "Go to the bedroom and change your clothes." Li Yanmo said while holding her small hand, toward the direction of the bedroom, "and, your parents should be in a while." "Can I not change clothes first? I want to take a bath first." Ning Tiantian points to the small bathroom in the bedroom, blinking. In this summer, it''s hard not to take a bath for a while. "Of course." Li Yanmo nodded, then turned around from the side of the closet, took out her clothes. From skirts, safety pants, to her little inner, little hood He took them out of the cupboard one by one. He turned and handed it to her, "take it." Chapter 745 Ning Tiantian took it with a red face. Thinking of his skillful movements just now, she could not help but wonder, "Li Yanmo, you used to look for me like this Looking for bath clothes? " "Nonsense." After Li Yanmo gave her a look of her own experience, she walked into the bathroom with long legs, "I''ll go to put water for you first." Rather sweet looking at his back, holding clothes, silly smile. "What are you doing standing there? Come here quickly." Li Yanmo see her Leng in situ motionless, can''t help but get sound, big hands up, toward her a move. "Coming, coming!" Ning Tiantian returns to his mind and runs in. When she came in, Li Yanmo went out, "shampoo, shower gel and so on are all in the cupboard of the washstand." He didn''t forget to take care of him before he left. "Li Yanmo, you are very kind!" Ning Tiantian began to give him a good man card without money. Li Yanmo can''t help but hum to himself. What''s the use? Don''t you give him sleep? In the bathroom, his eyes are in the bathroom. When she took a bath and walked out of the bathroom, Li Yanmo took the initiative to help her blow her hair. When the hair is half blown, the doorbell rings quickly. "Are my parents here?" Ning Tiantian immediately jumped up from the chair. "I''ll open the door." Li Yanmo just ready to put down the hair dryer to walk past, see rather sweet like a small whirlwind, a slip of smoke ran to the door, pull the door open. Ho - as soon as the door opened, Ning Tiantian saw eight or nine strangers standing outside. The strange faces, but with a sense of familiarity that she could not say. If Ning Tiantian had not lost her memory, she would have recognized them as her parents, her grandfather, her brother, cookie, Su Yi, Luo Bai, Zhou Xiaoyang, Mu Xingchen and elegance After hearing that she came back, everyone decided to come to the imperial capital to see her. "Sweet!" Everyone yelled her name in unison, their eyes full of excitement. Ning Tiantian saw this battle, suddenly "Huo" pushed back a step, some afraid of the appearance. Why so many people? Didn''t it be agreed that only her parents were here? "I was scared to death. I thought you had an accident!" When Ning Tiantian doubts, a long hair big Bo Mei, the first to jump out of the crowd, arms embrace Ning Tiantian. Two balls of soft meat in front of her were directly attached to her. It''s so big, so full of material! This can let Ning Tiantian envy death, even if she is who did not go to tube, directly whispered in her ear to ask. "Little sister, are you naturally growing breasts, or are you going to have a breast augmentation? Do you have the contact information of a doctor? I, I also want to make one..." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help looking forward to the dark rubbing. Can''t help, who let her little Mimi is really too small! Cookie''s face was suddenly MMP, and he looked at Li Yanmo from the corner of his mouth. Are you sure your wife just lost her memory, not her brain? Li Yanmo slightly shakes his head, sweat for a while, pull Ning Tiantian to the side. "Be good." After he touched her head, he put his eyes on those people outside the door, enlarged the door to the largest extent, and invited, "all come in." Everyone came in at once. "Sweetie, do you remember me? I''m your mother." As soon as Ning''s mother entered the door, she quickly grasped Ning Tiantian''s small hand and looked at her with worry. Chapter 746 "I''m your father..." Ning dad also immediately followed the opening way. Others have reported to their families. But Ning Tiantian couldn''t remember at all, and looked at them blankly. "Don''t you really remember it all?" Ning''s mother saw the strangeness in her eyes and couldn''t help but ask. Although she has long heard Yan Mo say that Tiantian has lost her memory, what she saw with her own eyes is another matter. "I''m sorry, I really can''t remember anything." Ning Tiantian''s face is full of sorry. They cared so much about her, but she forgot who they were. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, as long as you''re still there." Ning mother also didn''t force, placidly followed her to say this. A group of people chatted here for a long time. Towards the end of the night, Ning''s mother proposed to cook a meal for Ning Tiantian. Good man Ning dad naturally followed. Ning brother and Ning grandfather went downstairs to go shopping. As for ningtiantian cookies, Su yiluobai is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the TV series. Ning Tiantian is obviously interested in big breasted girl cookies, and her round eyes stare at her from time to time. The whole body of the cookie was creepy. "Sweetie, do you want to say something?" She couldn''t help asking. "It is You didn''t tell me, did you grow up naturally or grow up here? " Ning Tiantian asked the previous question again, staring at her two big white rabbits. The radian of this full T-shirt is about to burst. Ah, ah, ah, it''s so tempting She''s crazy. "Sweetie, if it''s not for the sake of you being a woman, I''ll dig your eyes out." Su Yi can''t help but grind her teeth. I didn''t expect that women would be interested in women. I''ve seen you for a long time! As soon as he finished speaking, the cold knife eyes of Li Yanmo shot at him without politeness. Su Yi immediately counseled, laughed two times and then motioned for the cookie to save the field, "baby, tell Tiantian how the rough waters are growing!" "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak." After the cookie gave him a white eye, he answered Ning Tiantian''s question just now, "Ning Tian Tian, you''re a second class, my chest, of course, grew up on my own." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian envies, envies and hates immediately. Why can''t her breast grow up by herself! "What grew up on your own, sweetie, don''t believe her." At this time, Su Yi couldn''t help but make a voice again. Her eyes were vaguely sweeping at the white rabbit of cookies. "I tell you, in fact, she was brought up by me "Su Yi, shut up for me Cookie immediately blushed, and a big mouth yanked at him. Of course It''s not really smoking. Just make a show to express your inner shame. "So it is." Ning Tiantian looks at both of them, and suddenly looks thoughtful. Li Yan Mo saw this, and then she couldn''t help saying coquettish words in her ear, "sweetie, if you want to make it bigger, I can help you knead it every day, OK?" He lowered his voice so low that only she and he could hear it. Others:.... " Actually, we all heard that. "Li Yanmo!" I didn''t expect that in front of so many people, he would dare to open h cavity with himself, and Ning Tiantian''s cheek became red. She bit his ear in shame and said, "who wants you to bring it up?" Chapter 747 "In that case Then you always envy other girls. " Li Yanmo didn''t ask for anything, but sighed a little, as if he felt sorry for her. "I''d love to!" Ning Tiantian gritted her teeth and pinched his thigh. Let him talk again! Fortunately, at this time, Ning''s parents'' food was ready. When he arrived at the table to eat, the tablecloth blocked his embarrassed reaction below. After dinner, Li Yanmo reserved a hotel for everyone. I can''t help it. There are too many people. There are not enough rooms in this small apartment. So, except for Ning''s family who stayed in the two guest rooms of the apartment, the others went to the hotel nearby. In the master bedroom. Rather sweet is and Li Yan Mo big eyes stare small eyes. "Li Yanmo, you have arranged them all. Where do I sleep at night?" Ning Tiantian points to herself. He should have forgotten her. Li Yanmo glanced at her strangely, "of course you are sleeping with me!" "What?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes were round with surprise. She hugged her chest and stepped back a few steps. "How can I? I''m a woman. You''re a man. It''s not suitable for us to sleep together." "Do you think it''s appropriate for the same sex to sleep together?" Li Yan Mo raised his lips slightly, Tao. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Ning Tiantian was suddenly covered with black lines. "I mean, it''s not appropriate for us to sleep together. After all, I''ve forgotten all the things before. Now you are still a little strange to me." So how can you sleep together! "Am I new to you?" Li Yanmo has a small mood, and the pit of his heart is like being stabbed by a knife, which is boring and painful, "since this is the case, we should be more familiar with it!" Said, his big hand directly pulled her, forced her to bed. "Li Yanmo, what are you going to do?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but scream, holding the position of her chest with her hands, and her eyes are a little frightened. "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say I wouldn''t touch you? " Li Yan Mo looked at her, stretched out his arm and took him into his arms. "Tonight we are just chatting under a quilt." I don''t know about it in the future. Li Yanmo silently added a sentence in the bottom of my heart. "What you''d better say is true, or I, I..." If you look for a threat. "Or what?" A man''s lips are crooked. "Well, are you afraid?" Ning Tiantian snorted arrogantly and thought he was coaxed by himself. But the next second, she listened to him slowly. "What little JJ, I''m big How can you forget my size Li Yanmo deeply helpless. Ning Tiantian: MMP, is that the point? Isn''t the point that I''m going to cut your JJ? "You''d better be honest with me, or..." Ning Tiantian made a gesture of chopping JJ directly to him. "Sleep." Li Yanmo rolled a white eye, not only did not fear, but also directly turned off the light, holding her into the bed. The bedroom was dark. Chapter 748 Ning Tiantian is tightly held in the arms of a man, and her small nose is full of his good smell of mint, good smell is not good. Just a little bit bad She''s going to be strangled! "Li Yanmo, you hold me too tightly, I can''t breathe!" After Li Yanmo slightly loosened up, she began to call other places. "Can you keep your legs away from me?" "And can you ask your little brother not to poke me all the time?" He was right on her stomach. Hard and hot, she couldn''t sleep. "It''s big..." He repeated again. "Li Yanmo, be serious!" Ningtiantian is about to blow up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How serious to you? It was not easy to wait for the noisy little girl to fall asleep. Li Yanmo thought he could sleep, but he didn''t expect that the next was the most painful. From time to time she arched his chest with her head My little hands are touching him again And then there''s little feet kicking And And kicked on his brother! The pain made him take a breath. I stare at the man in my arms. I really want to. She can''t get out of bed for a few days. But Li Yanmo can only do it in the bottom of his heart now, otherwise he is afraid that his brother can''t live tomorrow. The next day, Ning Tiantian woke up and saw the man with her arms around her. There was a light blue color in the eye socket, as if she had stayed up late. "Li Yanmo, didn''t you sleep last night?" The sweet soft voice couldn''t help the danger. "Well..." Li Yanmo closed his eyes and answered vaguely. She was so noisy last night that he couldn''t sleep. I''m full of ideas to hold her under my body "Why don''t you sleep?" Where does Ning Tian know last night''s matter, she immediately bowed her head and swept herself after hearing this. The nightdress is still there. There''s no pain down here. Yeah, he shouldn''t have violated it. She''s scared to death! ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Just opened the Li Yan Mo, see her this pair of anti thief appearance, the eyes more melancholy. Wait for him! After the memory comes back, he must "clean up" her! "Sweetie, are you up? I bought breakfast." Outside, came Ning mother''s knock on the door. "Coming, coming!" Ning Tiantian rolled a white eye toward Li Yan Mo and ran out quickly. In this world, only food can live up to By the end of the afternoon, Ning''s mother and cookies will all go back. When she went back, Ning''s mother wanted to take Ning Tiantian home for a few days. "Sweetie, it''s still a week before school starts. You and your mother will go home and live for a few days." Ning''s mother is ready to stretch out her hand to pull her. "Can I not go back..." Hearing this, Ning Tiantian immediately hid behind Li Yanmo, timidly poked out a head and looked at her parents, "I just want to stay with Li Yanmo." I don''t know why. Although they are all her relatives, she seems to be only close to Li Yanmo. As for others, even if it was her mother and father, she still had an indescribable strangeness. Smell speech, Ning mother and Ning father suddenly sour up. "Forget it Words and ink Sweet, I''ll trouble you. " Ning''s mother didn''t make it. In the end, they are too unfamiliar in the process of her growth, and it is normal for her to feel strange to them. Chapter 749 "I''ll take care of her." Li Yanmo nodded positively. He has indirectly hurt her once, and he will never let her have another accident in the future. If there is another time, then he will accompany her. Ning''s father and mother are relieved to leave. Cookies, they''re going back. "Tiantian, I''ll come to see you again after school starts." As the cookie left, she hugged Ning Tian Tian again. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help blinking, looked up and asked, "do you also go to school in the imperial capital?" "Look at my brain." As if he thought of something, he patted his head and said, "I forgot to tell you, didn''t I reread last year, and with all my hard work, I finally got into DIDU university this year. When the school starts, my baby will be your alumni!" "That would be great!" Ning Tiantian feels happy for her sincerely. After that, she will be able to go to a school with big breasts. "By the way, I haven''t asked you, what department did you take?" "Department of education." Cookie replied. "Department of education?" Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but draw a lip, immediately asked, "this later is not to be a teacher?" "Yes "I''m a little worried that you''ll miss your children in the future." Ning Tiantian lowered her head and looked at her big white rabbit again. Well, if she teaches, the students will be attracted by her 34d rabbit. "Fuck you!" The cookie squeezed two words out of his teeth, and immediately released her. He took Su Yi''s arm and pushed the door away. "My mother is gone!" "Er..." Looking at her angry back, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but pull the sleeve of the man beside her. She said with a guilty heart, "Li Yanmo, do you think I was joking a little bit too far just now. Is cookie angry with me?" "No, she''s not one who can''t afford to joke." Li Yanmo basically told her about cookies. "That''s good." It''s better to be sweet. Next, Luo Bai and others also said goodbye to her one by one. When they were all gone, Li Yanmo seemed to think of something. He looked down at her and said, "do you want to go to the education department like cookies?" He said he would help her transfer departments, but he has not yet decided which department to let her go. After all, the courses in any department are very tired. The education department is a little easier, and she can stay with cookies when she''s free. "Or I can take you out of school until the blood clot on your head disappears?" Well, it''s a good idea to look at her every day. "I don''t want to. It''s boring to stay at home every day without school." Ning Tiantian puckered up her lips and refused unwillingly. Then she raised her eyes and asked him, "what major do you want to study in the University and make the fastest money after graduation?" "Well?" Li Yanmo''s long eyebrow suddenly clamped, suspiciously swept her one eye, "you are short of money?" "Yes Ning Tiantian nodded, took out the card of "Benny" from the pocket of the dirty skirt that had been replaced, but took it to him. "Do you know this doctor?" "Yes, I have." Li Yan Mo glanced and nodded slightly. This doctor is known as the most expensive doctor in the world. Medical skills are very good, especially good at brain. "But what does your lack of money have to do with this doctor?" Li Yanmo can''t help but be suspicious. "Yes." Ning Tiantian bit her finger, hesitated for a moment, or decided to say, "she took care of my coma for three months, and the operation on my head was also done by her. What was the medical expenses? Wu long paid for me first. I owed him 100 million yuan in total." She checked the computer before, and Wu long did not lie. Benny''s one-day medical fee is really $200000. Chapter 750 "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Yanmo could not help pinching her face. Previously, she only said that wu long had a female doctor to save her, but did not mention the medical expenses. "I dare not..." Ning Tiantian murmured in a low voice. After all, 100 million yuan is not a small sum of money. Ordinary people don''t have so much money to pay back. What should he do if he knew he owed so much money at once? "Fool." Li Yanmo naturally saw what she was thinking at the bottom of her heart, which would be really crying and laughing. He raised his hand and touched her small head, "your husband is not as poor as you think. Don''t worry, I will help you pay off the 100 million medical expenses you owe." When the voice dropped, he called his assistant. "Help me check the next bank account named Wu long. After finding it, send me by SMS." He is concise and to the point. "OK." The assistant''s voice came. After Li Yanmo hung up the phone, he continued to look at Ning Tiantian, "when he finds his account, I will transfer the money to him directly for you." "Are you really going to pay me back?" Ning Tiantian looked at his series of actions and couldn''t help but take a breath. Is this the true love in legend? Even if she owed a hundred million, he also did not blink an eye to help her pay back. Li Yanmo pinched her face, "of course it''s true." "But, this, how wonderful it is Ning Tiantian showed a "my conscience will hurt" expression. But in my heart I''m so happy. She found the wrong big head to pay back the money for her!!! "You are my wife. It''s a matter of course that I help you pay back the money." Li Yanmo didn''t know that the little girl defined him as a wrongdoer in the bottom of his heart. He also looked spoiled and said, "as for the transfer, don''t worry about what major makes the most money after graduation. Just change one. After reading the remaining three years, you will marry me and be my wife." He hugged her as he spoke. Rather sweet face red, like just ripe fruit, embarrassed to pull the skirt said, "people have not thought about to marry you." "There''s no need to think, because you can only marry me." He spoke in a domineering way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, look at your performance. After a while, Li Yanmo''s mobile phone rings. It was the assistant who helped him find Wu Long''s bank account. After reading the text message, he released Ning Tiantian. "Sweetie, I''ll take care of things first. You can stay here for a while." "Good." Ningtian sweet nodded, holding the remote control, to see piggy page. Li Yanmo glanced at her again, then turned to the study. When he opened the computer, he directly transferred 100 million yuan to Wu Long''s account. And message: two do not owe. He doesn''t want him to be involved with Tian Tian any more. Wu Long received the debt at the moment, check the IP, immediately understand. Ning Tiantian returns to Li Yanmo''s side again! Even if she lost her memory, she couldn''t stop her coming back to him! Wu Long pulled his lips bitterly. It is impossible to let him give up like this! He swiped his mobile phone and called back a hundred million dollars in arrears. Li Yanmo can''t help frowning, not very good look. Again, it was turned back. If you turn around again, you are still back. Several times in a row, Li Yanmo''s patience has been completely exhausted. Yingying computer light, shining on his face like ice. "Wu Long..." He opened his thin lips and spit out these two words coldly. He turned off the computer and walked out of the study. He wants to see what he''s up to. Is it difficult to dream of using this 100 million medical expenses to tie Tiantian? Chapter 751 Ning Tiantian, who is watching cartoons in the living room outside, raises her head immediately after hearing the door of the study open. Then I saw Li Yan Mo''s gloomy handsome face, which seemed to be provoked by someone. Ning Tiantian took the potato chips into her mouth and couldn''t help but pause for a moment, some worried asked, "Li Yanmo, what''s the matter with you?" "No..." Realizing that his face frightened her, Merton changed his face, and the corner of his lips drew a spoiled smile at her, "it''s OK." Rather sweet see him as if really nothing, then did not think much, rubbed his stomach, winked at him, "I am hungry." "Yes, I''m starving." Li Yanmo''s big hand also followed to touch her stomach, immediately asked, "do you want to go out to eat, or I do it for you?" "Can you cook?" Ning Tiantian suddenly looks at him with surprise as he discovers the new world. He is such a precious man I can''t see the cooking skill. "How about your cooking? My mouth is very big Ning Tiantian''s black and white eyes blinked twice again, and her long eyelashes let her "I''ll make it for you to try, don''t you know?" Li Yanmo took away the hand that rubbed her head, stood up from the sofa and walked to the kitchen. "Well, if it doesn''t taste good, I won''t pretend to be delicious like those hostesses on TV." Ning Tiantian waved her fist at his back. Li Yanmo laughs He put on his apron and opened fire to cook. From the living room came the sound of television, and her "click click" chewing potato chips. Li Yanmo listens to these movements, the radian of lips rises more and more deep. The bottom of my heart is filled with happiness bubbles. When eating, Li Yanmo''s craftsmanship was unexpectedly good. Ning Tiantian wants to pick bones from eggs, but she can''t pick them out. "Is it delicious?" Li Yanmo asked as he put vegetables for her. "Just so." Rather sweet scornful comments. But the next second, Li Yanmo saw her head down, holding chopsticks to quickly dig rice. Sobbing Why is it so delicious! Ning Tiantian almost bit her tongue. Li Yanmo: "......!" When she finished eating, Ning Tiantian raised her head from the bowl and looked at him, "by the way, Li Yanmo, have you returned the money to Wu Long?" "I paid it back..." Li Yanmo stood up, went to her side, lowered eyebrows, wiped the rice grains on her face with his finger belly, and then said, "but he retreated back." "Ah?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but cry, "this man is sick! I have been urging me to pay back the money before. If I can''t pay him back, I won''t leave for me. Now, he doesn''t want to pay him back? " "Isn''t there another bad idea?" She had been kept by her side for a year before, but now she ran away suddenly. He must be angry. "I don''t know for the time being." At the mention of this, Li Yanmo''s eyes will have a touch of anger. "Forget it. If you don''t care about him, don''t pull it down!" Ning Tiantian continued to eat, but also did not forget to greet Li Yanmo, "you also eat quickly." "Good." Li Yanmo returned to his position. ¡­¡­ Of course, wu long didn''t really want this 100 million yuan, but The next morning, the door of the apartment was knocked. Li Yanmo opened the door and saw a wheat figure standing outside. It''s wu long. "What are you doing here?" The temperature in Li Yan Mo Mou suddenly dropped. "Li Yanmo, who is it?" Ning Tiantian, who came out of the bedroom in her nightdress, rubbed her eyes and asked. Li Yanmo was just about to speak. Wu long had already said, "it''s me, wu long..." Chapter 752 "Wu Dragon! " Ning Tiantian heard the name, and immediately hit a spirit, quickly hide behind Li Yanmo, small hand clenched the shirt behind his back, crying quickly to him, "finished, Li Yanmo, is he going to catch me?" She didn''t forget that she was sneaking out. "No one can take you with me." Li Yanmo turned around, gently put Ning Tiantian into his arms, patted her back to show comfort. However, he said this sentence to Tiantian and also to Wu long. Wu Long saw that Tian Tian was so afraid of him that the smile on his face suddenly couldn''t hold on. "What are you doing here?" Li Yanmo raised his chin indifferently and asked again. Wu Long was silent. "If it''s OK, you can leave." Li Yanmo made a cold order and took out a check from the pocket of the suit and wrote down 100 million, "medical expenses, I will repay you for Tiantian." After that, he threw the check to Wu long. How handsome Ning Tiantian was almost stunned after him. Sure enough, only the man with the check is the most man! But! "Li Yanmo, let him take out the IOU quickly. I wrote him the IOU at that time." Ning Tiantian quickly added. Li Yanmo puffed his lower lip. How could he write an IOU to someone! "And the IOU?" He looked up at Wu Long coldly. "I won''t give you the IOU." Wu Long and Li Yanmo looked at each other, and then he picked up the check and tore it up directly, "Qian shining, Tiantian, owes me. You are not qualified to repay it for her." The check was torn and fell at his feet. Wu Long''s eyes with a trace of stubborn, and a touch of jealousy. "Li Yanmo is my husband. Why is he not qualified to pay back the money for me?" Hearing this, Ning Tiantian was immediately annoyed. She came out from behind Li Yanmo and asked him fiercely with her hands on her hips. Husband Li Yanmo instinctively turned his head to see her, deep eyes with ecstasy. Did she finally admit that he was her husband? "Don''t be complacent. I''m just saying it on purpose now." Ning Tiantian saw the pleasure on the man''s face, so she couldn''t help lowering her voice and whispering in his ear. After saying that, she took a new check and gave it back to Wu long. "I''ll give you the money. Thank you for your saving your life. But I hope we don''t meet again in the future." She didn''t like this man, running trains all over her mouth. "And give me the IOU." Wu long heard that she wanted to draw a line with herself. His face was not very good. He bit his teeth slightly, crumpled the check again, and threw it on the ground. "Ningtiantian, unless you make money and pay back my 100 million yuan, otherwise, I will never give you the IOU, and I will also be your lifelong creditor!" The more anxious she was to get rid of him and draw a clear line, the less he allowed it. Anyway, he has been a villain for a long time, and he doesn''t mind being more evil. "How can you be so annoying." Tianning is very angry. There''s something wrong with it. It was clear that money could be returned to him, but he insisted on her own money. If she is allowed to make a hundred million yuan, will it take a long time for her? Wu long did not speak any more, but turned and walked away. She had hated him, but now she hated him even more. It makes no difference to him. As long as she can still have a little connection with herself Chapter 753 Ning Tiantian was so angry that she ate it all day because of Wu long Eight bowls of rice! Li Yanmo looks at all for her stomach ache. "He said that unless you make money and pay back his 100 million yuan, you can earn it yourself. In fact, it''s easy to earn 100 million yuan..." Li Yanmo took the bowl in front of her and stopped her from eating it. "It''s easy to make a hundred million?" Ning Tiantian listened to this, almost to doubt whether her ears are wrong, "ha ha ha, you a president of a listed company, can really stand up and speak without pain!" She snorted at him. "You can do it, too." Li Yanmo said positively. "You mean next life?" It''s better to pout. She didn''t know she could make 100 million. "In my life." Li Yanmo chuckled, pulled up the chair, went to her, lowered himself in her ear and said, "sweet Come and be my secretary. For five days, I''ll give you a hundred million dollars. " Now it''s only five days before she starts school. It''s time to take her everywhere to breathe, so as not to suffocate at home. "What''s more, you have earned money and returned it to him. If he dares to make trouble again, we can only see him in court." If it wasn''t for the sake of saving Ning Tiantian, they would have gone to the court just now. "Five days, 100 million wages?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but cover her mouth. Does that mean she can make 20 million a day? My God, she must be the most expensive secretary in history. I don''t know if she can break the world record. "Yes." Li Yanmo smiles and nods to her, "so you want to be my secretary?" "Of course I do!" It''s better to pound your head like garlic at once. "Well, let''s start today." Li Yanmo straightened up, slightly hooked his lips toward her, with a deep smile on his face, "my little secretary, go and bring me the clothes I want to wear today, even the underwear..." "Ah?" Rather sweet white cheek can''t help red, frown not willing to look at him, "secretary is not a nanny, how to do these things?" "Because I''m applying for a personal secretary! " Li Yanmo leaned over and stuck it beside her delicate earlobe, deliberately lengthening the final sound, "the kind of one who sleeps with you!" "You didn''t say it earlier!" Ning Tiantian didn''t know what he wanted was such a secretary. She immediately stamped her feet, and her whole body was bashful and flustered. Her little hand pushed him away, staring at him, "I''m not going to do it." She has integrity! "I tell you, I can''t be willing to degenerate for 100 million yuan!" She exclaimed, with a straight voice. "The two hundred million?" Li Yanmo raises eyebrows and looks at her. "Deal Ning Tiantian was waiting for his words, so he immediately jumped up and patted him on the shoulder. You can''t do it Where the hell do you put me. Sweet and sweet Be honest or something. Go to hell. Two hundred million in five days! Ningtiantian, as long as you think about it, you will be floating under your feet. When Wu Long''s 100 million yuan is returned, she will have another 100 million yuan left. At that time, she will be a rich woman! "Can I go and get my clothes now?" Li Yanmo looked at her happy and disorderly appearance, and his handsome face became soft. "Yes! Big boss After Ning Tiantian answered, she walked to the cabinet in the bedroom, took out the suit he usually wore, and turned out his big underwear. "Can I help you with it?" When handing him the clothes, Ning Tiantian instinctively said. But just as she said this, she almost bit off her tongue. Horizontal trough What a slip of the tongue! "Good." Li Yanmo is good, but he nods with reverie and looks forward to it. Chapter 754 "Good what good!" Rather sweet blushed, angry directly put the clothes on his head, "you think you are disabled, even wear a dress also need help from others!" With that, she stomped away. Leave behind the Li Yan Mo of the pants inside the head He reluctantly pulled it down and went to the bathroom. After taking a bath, he took Ning Tiantian to the company. Outside the company building. Ning Tiantian lifted her eyes, you can see the two letters of "NT" in nuota. ¡°nt£¿¡± Rather sweet subconsciously read out, in the mind trance for a while, seems to have thought of what, but also seems to have not thought of what. She is familiar with these two abbreviations! At the bottom of my heart, I asked, "Li Yanmo, is the name of your company meaningful?" See her doubt, Li Yanmo then made a voice to remind, "fool, this is the abbreviation of the first two words of your name." Ning Tiantian first opened her mouth and then looked at it carefully. Then she patted her thigh, nodded her head and said, "yes." "But why not NTT? Or TT Company? " Then she asked, like a curious baby. ¡°tt£¿¡± Hearing this, the expression on Li Yanmo''s face suddenly became a little indescribable, "I''m afraid people who don''t know think I''m specialized in selling sets." "What kind of..." Ning Tiantian asked and asked, then suddenly reacted. What else can you do! Condom, of course! Rather sweet white tender face "brush" once red, stare at him, "not serious!" "I''m not serious. I''m afraid you don''t know what you used to be like." Li Yanmo smiles, walks toward the company, and says leisurely, "someone, but when he was three years old, he yelled to give me a monkey, and from time to time he was very interested in my brother!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± It''s better to be sweet and have a hot cheek. In front of Ning Tiantian, Li Yanmo is not serious. He drives all kinds of trains. But when he enters the company, he is the president of iceberg who is scrupulous in people''s eyes. Handsome face is cold, serious and harsh, which makes people shiver. When Ning Tiantian saw his face suddenly changed, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Pretend to be b£¡ "Good morning, Mr. Li." As soon as he entered the company, the staff said hello to him one after another, but their eyes fell on Ning Tiantian. My God, President of iceberg, brought a girl to work. Although very curious, but no one dared to ask. "Good morning." Li Yanmo light back a word, directly led Ning Tiantian''s small hand, on the president''s exclusive elevator. When the elevator door closed, the whole office exploded instantly! "My God, is there anything wrong with Laozi''s ears? Our iceberg president even said hello to us?" "He didn''t even look at us one more time before!" "He can''t be an evil man." "I see it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no wonder that everyone is surprised. During the period when Ning Tiantian disappeared, the air-conditioning that Li Yanmo sends out when he goes to work every day can simply freeze to death in this summer. Are you afraid. Not to mention answering their greetings. What''s more, Li Yanmo is particularly "vicious"! It seems that he really regards the market as a battlefield, and he treats his business rivals with extreme ruthlessness. Once he has a feud, he will never give the other party any chance to breathe. He will certainly make it impossible for him to turn over again. Chapter 755 Others say that he is so hot in his early twenties, but who can know that he just wants to become stronger and stronger, so that everyone should fear him. In this way, he can better protect the people he loves. Otherwise, the last accident is a good example. ¡­¡­ Take the elevator to the president''s office. After Li Yanmo goes in, he opens the computer to work. Ning Tiantian sat beside him and waited for orders. But after a long time, Ning Tiantian didn''t hear his voice. She looked up slightly and saw the man sitting behind the computer with a serious and serious face, either tapping the computer or looking down at the thick contract on the desk. It''s like there''s a lot of work left behind. Indeed, a lot of work has been squeezed. The company is in a period of rapid growth. He has to deal with many contracts and decisions personally. Almost to noon time, Li Yanmo just put down the work in hand, hook her hand. "Sweet, I''m hungry." "Then I''ll go and buy some rice..." Ning Tiantian, who is idle and moldy, gets up quickly and prepares to walk outside the office. But as soon as her buttocks left the chair, her shoulders were held down by a pair of bony hands. "What are you doing? Isn''t it hunger? " Ning Tiantian immediately raised her clear eyes, staring at him blankly and doubtfully. Hungry, but you don''t let her go shopping? "I want to eat you." Li Yanmo in her puzzled eyes, thin lips slowly enunciation. Ning Tiantian almost knows what he means. "I''m not going to give it to you!" She was ready to cover her mouth with her hand and not let him kiss her. But her action which can be faster than sharp words and ink, in her hands have not yet covered her mouth, was caught by the man, pressed on the leg. Then, the man bent down and sealed her watery lips with thin lips. "Well..." Ning Tiantian instinctively wants to struggle. Her cheeks are red. She clenched her teeth so tightly that she wouldn''t pry it open for him. But the man is still easy to pry open her lips and teeth, and she entangled together Originally, Ning Tiantian was still struggling, and her little hand kept moving, but in the end, her hand did not move, and even nestled in his arms Let him kiss At the end, Ning Tiantian asked him angrily, "does the secretary still have a kiss?" "That''s how the close secretary is..." Li Yanmo''s serious nonsense. I''d rather bite my teeth, but think about her two hundred million, her anger All at once! Finally After serving him with tea and water for three days, plus a small secretary to accompany him to sleep with his parents, Ning Tiantian got one hundred million wages first. After getting it, Ning Tiantian asks wu long to come out. Wu Long was very happy to hear that Tiantian was looking for her. But when he arrived at the appointed place and saw Li Yanmo, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Li Yanmo can''t help but tease up his lips. Can''t he think it''s sweet to date him alone??? Of course, Wu Long thinks so! I didn''t expect the reality to slap him in the mouth. He opened his chair awkwardly and sat opposite Ning Tiantian. "Sweetie, what do you want from me?" "Pay you back." Ning Tiantian spits out three words, then takes out a bank card from the bag and hands it to him. Wu long looked at the bank card and frowned slightly, "is it his money again?" Naturally, what he said is Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo sneers. This kind of entangled face is really hard to see the extreme. Chapter 756 "Sweetie, I didn''t say it at that time. Unless you make money and pay me back, I can''t promise you." Wu Long only thought that Ning Tiantian would pay back Li Yanmo''s money. Ning Tiantian frowned, raised her voice slightly, and said, "who said it''s Li Yanmo''s money? This hundred million yuan is my own earnings, OK?" These three days, however, she accompanied her relatives and slept with her, and she had to bring him tea and water. Is she easy? She! "How could you make a hundred million dollars in a few days?" Wu Long couldn''t believe it. Ning Tiantian takes out a labor contract directly from the shoulder bag behind him and hands it to him. "I was the Secretary of Li Yanmo, and he gave me 4000 days." Wu long read the contract twice, and then heard her words, almost vomit blood. "So it''s not my own money?" Wu Long vomited blood again. "You are opportunistic Ning Tiantian didn''t deny it. Yes, it''s opportunistic. But isn''t he making trouble for nothing? It is clear that someone can pay his medical expenses for her, but he has to force her to make money to pay him back. "This is the last time to pay you back. If you continue to threaten like this, we will only see the court." At this time, Li Yan Mo''s cold mouth. "If you don''t want to make it too ugly, take out the IOU now." His eyes coldly stare at the opposite wu long. His patience is gone, so don''t blame him for using special methods. Wu Long slightly clenched his fist, but still did not take out the IOU. The meaning is obvious He would rather go to court than talk in private. "Wu long, enough is enough." Ning Tiantian finally couldn''t help it. She stood up from her chair and pointed her little hand at him. "Unless you want to change from my savior to an enemy!" Hearing this, wu long was stunned. He looked at her crazy little face, and finally got flustered in his eyes. No. The reason why he threatened her with this 100 million yuan was just to let him have a little relationship with her. But he never wanted to be her enemy. "Sweet I don''t want to be enemies with you. " Wu Long immediately took out a neatly folded IOU from his coat pocket. Handed it to her with a wry smile. "This is the IOU." When he spoke, he stopped for a moment and then pushed the bank card on the desk to her again. "You don''t have to pay me for the medical expenses. Actually, Benny didn''t ask me for money." "No, you have to take this!" Even if it wasn''t for the medical expenses, she would repay him for saving his life. "No need to..." Wu Long shook his head and left without looking back. It''s time he gave up. After all, it doesn''t look good. When he came to the door of the restaurant, he suddenly turned around and looked at Ning Tiantian. "Let me know when you get married. I want to see the people I like for many years and find happiness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian suddenly doesn''t know what to say. She just nodded, "OK." "Well." Wu Long took a deep breath and took a deep breath. Like is not forced, forced to come, may be hate. Ning Tiantian is relieved to get rid of Wu Long''s entanglement. There is also a tangle of things that Which department does she transfer to? Driving back to the company, Ning Tiantian is discussing this issue with Li Yanmo. Chapter 757 "Li Yanmo, how about I go to the cooking department?" "This..." Li Yan Mo''s lip corner immediately smoked, "or forget it, when you joined the baking club before, you had fried the baking club once." If you go to the culinary department again He can''t imagine it! Smell speech, rather sweet immediately embarrassed, "I, I unexpectedly still have this feat?" "Yes." Li Yanmo nodded with great certainty. "Forget it. I''ll think about other departments." Before Ning Tiantian thought, the car has been driven back to the company. Li Yanmo just arrived at the company, there was a middle-aged man running towards him in a hurry. "Mr. Li, you are in a hurry!" "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo leads Ning Tiantian up the elevator and looks at the man. He''s the director in charge of advertising in the company, sander. Sender also quickly followed him into the elevator and said anxiously, "great event, the female star of NT''s Shaonv Necklace advertisement fainted from dysmenorrhea in the middle of shooting!" "Then take it to the hospital." Li Yanmo said indifferently. Come and tell him you think he''s a doctor? Zehnder immediately wipe sweat, is this the point? The key is how to do the next advertisement! "General manager Li, this advertisement will be sent out tomorrow, but now because of her coma, our shooting has stopped and we have to find other stars to replace her." "Then find it." Li Yan Mo tone is still very light, as if very indifferent. "But where do you want me to find someone now?" Zehnder was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pot. "And even if he found it, the previous scenes needed to be re shot. The time was not enough." "Then go find a stand in, shoot the rest of the ad, and then pick the double''s face into the face of the spokesperson." Li Yanmo is still that pair of indifferent appearance. "That''s the question. In such a short period of time, where can I find a double with the size of our spokesperson?" Zehnder was helpless. Ning Tiantian blinks her eyes and listens to them quietly. When the elevator opens, she doesn''t make a sound. "Li Yanmo, the elevator is on." "Well." Li Yan Mo Xuan even took her little hand and walked towards the office. "Well, who is this little girl?" Sender saw that there was a man in the elevator just now. And she is a delicate and beautiful girl. Oh, no, the point is that her figure and the actress they represent are very similar! Not all of them are Lori It''s flat chests! "Mr. Li, is this little girl your relative or sister or something?" Senderton was so happy that he immediately followed up and asked. "No Li Yanmo frowned, some unhappy staring at him, "she is my wife." "What?" Sender''s more than 40 year old uncle suddenly froze, eyes around Ning Tiantian looked around, tut tut way. "How old is she now? Is she an adult?" Rich people like minors? "I''m an adult..." Rather sweet weak for their own defense. "If you''re an adult, you won''t have to sign your guardian later." Senderton nodded with satisfaction. "What are you talking about?" Li Yanmo listened to his own murmuring in that place, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and staring at her dangerously. With a dry smile, sander quickly opened his mouth and said his plan, "Mr. Li, can you let your wife''s double in this advertisement? Just a few shots. She won''t be tired. Please, Mr. Li. I really can''t find any other actors... " In fact, it is not impossible to find, after all, the entertainment industry is so big, how can we really find a double. But his request is too high, even if it is just a double, he also wants to find the best one! Chapter 758 "No way." Li Yanmo directly refused without any discussion. In his opinion, this advertisement can not even shoot, also won''t go to tired sweet. "Mr. Li, what do you have to do with money? If you don''t shoot this advertisement, we will lose hundreds of millions of dollars directly..." Zehnder couldn''t understand the brain circuits of the rich. "Stop it." Li Yanmo faintly interrupted him, "it''s me who lost hundreds of millions, not you, so you don''t have to have flesh pain." Zehnder: I really want to hit people! "Li Yanmo, is not to let me be a stand in and take a few shots? It''s OK." Ning Tiantian, a small financial fan, could make him less earn so much money after listening to an advertisement. He immediately shook his clothes and said. Zehnder''s eyes were almost straight. Yes, the children are soy sauce purple, quick act coquettish! Come on, please your husband! "No, your head is not good. It''s very tiring to shoot advertisements." Li Yanmo raised his big hand and touched her small head lovingly. After all, she had a blood clot in her head. If the blood clot is not removed in a day, he will not be able to rest assured of her. "It won''t be tired. There are only five or six shots. It can be done in less than an hour." As soon as Zehnder saw that there was a turning point in the matter, he hastened to guarantee it with his own personality. "You see, he promised not to be tired." Ning Tiantian''s little hand continued to shake his suit cuffs, "Li Yanmo, you promise not to ha, anyway, I am also boring, you let me go to the current stand in!" In fact, she was not bored at all, but really wanted to shoot advertisements After all, which girl has no star dream. In addition, she has lost her memory. Besides her basic knowledge of the world, she is very curious about many other things. "All right." Li Yanmo''s beloved wife is crazy, and then she is coquettish and pleading one after another, which can''t refuse. Anyway, it''s just a few shots, and I won''t be tired. But Li Yanmo didn''t expect that this shot would cause trouble On hearing Li Yanmo''s promise, sender clapped his thigh happily. "That line, Mr. Li, I''ll take your wife away for a while." With that, he waved to Ning Tiantian with a smile. "Wait, I''ll go with you." With that, Li Yanmo turned off the computer and got up from the black leather chair. "Mr. Li, are you going too?" Sander was stunned. "No way?" Li Yanmo''s eyes suddenly half squint. "Of course Sender just didn''t expect that his iceberg president could spoil his wife to such an extent, "let''s go quickly." He can''t wait to see the effect of Ning Tiantian. NT''s ad was shot in the company''s studio. Five or six cameras are arranged in all directions. More than a dozen staff are waiting inside. The door of the studio was pushed open. People''s eyes followed closely. After the door opened, Li Yanmo was the first to come in. Still holding Ning Tiantian in the hand. "Mr. Li?" When they saw him, they were shocked. The big boss is so busy that he has time to visit their small studio in person? For a moment, there was a feeling of splendor. "Come on, let''s introduce it to you." Sender also came in from the outside, clapping his hands and introducing Ning Tiantian. "This is the new double, Ning Tiantian." Chapter 759 When they saw it, they were surprised. "She''s a stand in!" "Is she OK?" "Who knows, but it looks so young that I don''t know if I''ll get stage fright later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little commotion in the crowd. Li Yanmo''s handsome face sank slightly. When sander saw it, he was startled. He was afraid that Li Yanmo would take Tiantian away in a rage. Then he would have been busy for nothing. So he immediately rebuked the people on the spot, "what are you whispering about? If you are angry, do I still need to go outside to find a substitute?" This means that They don''t even have the qualification to be a stand in. They don''t want to talk about others. Just satirized Ning Tiantian a few staff members, immediately embarrassed red face, have closed their mouths. Then he waved to the makeup artists, "make-up artist, costume designer and stylist. The three of you should come and make up for her." "Others, rearrange the venue, and then we start shooting." "Coming, coming!" All of them were in a hurry. Ning Tiantian was gently pressed on the chair, and then several people were busy around her. First, I helped her make up, and then I went into the dressing room to help her change the clothes and shoes she needed to wear for shooting. When she comes out of the dressing room, Ning Tiantian seems to have completely changed herself. Her long black straight hair was curled and scattered on her shoulders, making her skin white like clotting fat, which seemed to be able to pinch water. Exquisite and perfect. It''s not a star, but it has its own aura. She was like a diamond in the process of polishing, shining brilliantly. From the moment she came out, everyone''s eyes were all attracted by her. No one could have imagined that the little girl who was still in white T-shirt and jeans just changed her clothes and swept her light make-up to look like a changed person. People who despised her just now have to admit that she is too beautiful to be shocked. "What''s the origin of this girl? How can she look so beautiful?" "I don''t know, but who is the new comer?" "It''s beautiful anyway." Once again the crowd whispered. "Li, Li Yanmo, am I not good-looking?" Hear everyone seems to be talking about themselves, rather sweet cheek can not help but red, instinctively look at Li Yanmo. "No Li Yanmo took her hand and walked toward the studio. "It''s beautiful." Then, Tianning, don''t worry She couldn''t help but start narcissism again. "I like to hear you tell the truth." Li Yanmo: "......!" "Ning Tian Tian, come here quickly. I''ll tell you what you need to do when shooting later!" Director Zehnder is standing behind the camera, waving to her. "OK." Ning Tiantian nodded to him and looked at Li Yanmo, "then I''ll go first." "Well." Li Yanmo nodded and watched her back. After Ning Tiantian ran past, sander told her with dancing hands, "the advertisement we took this time is a necklace of the girl brand of NT. Later, you will stand in the middle of the pink balloon, remember to hold the balloon, and then you will perform the sweet love like on your face, but you can''t exaggerate. The most important thing is that all your actions can''t block your neck The necklace on... " Come on, he said a lot. Chapter 760 Ning Tiantian listens carefully without blinking. "Do you remember it all?" After that, sander took a sip from his thermos and looked at her. "Remember." Ning Tiantian nods her head. If she can be admitted to the highest University in China, her head is not a decoration. "Well, let''s start shooting." When sander had finished speaking to her, he motioned for her to walk across to the balloon filled field. When Ning Tiantian went to get ready, he immediately called out, "action --" shooting started. During nearly an hour of shooting, sander thought that the little girl would be afraid of something when facing the camera, and then cut back and forth! But I didn''t expect her to be very good. It''s a great shot. Don''t say she was afraid. She didn''t even feel nervous, as if the camera and other people didn''t exist. With a sweet smile on her cheek, she pulled the pink balloon with one hand, and walked slowly in the sea of balloons. The necklace between the girl''s neck flickered slightly, and she laughed like a silver bell as she walked. Acting, natural, pure, no affectation. Let people see the smile on her cheek, you can think of the beautiful feeling of first love. What''s good acting? That''s acting that resonates! Ning Tiantian, a new person who can''t be new, has done it Zehnder was shocked! "Mr. Li, is your wife''s major in acting? Or is she a member of the circle He looked at the perfect picture on the camera and couldn''t help asking Li Yanmo in surprise. "Neither." After Li Yanmo finished speaking, the angle of the lips can not be restrained. She shot really well, even he such a critical person, feel impeccable. "That''s a pity." Sender immediately shook his head, and then tentatively asked Li Yanmo, "maybe you can consider taking her into the circle. It can be seen that she is very suitable for this line of food." A girl who has never made an advertisement or acted in a play has such a good sense of camera and natural and pure acting skills, which is very rare. Li Yanmo just wanted to turn him down, he saw that Ning Tiantian had already run over, "what are you talking about? What are you going into the circle? In what circle? " She blinked a little curiously. "Little girl, do you like acting?" Zehnder had a love of talent. "Well!" Ning Tiantian nodded heavily, blinked and said, "I like the feeling of facing the camera..." If it wasn''t for this discovery, she would never know she liked acting and advertising! "Do you want to be in the circle?" Sander immediately followed the good advice. He dares to guarantee that with her appearance and acting skills, even if it can''t be a big fire in the entertainment industry, he can also be a little angry! "Into what circle?" Ning Tiantian hesitates, seems to think of something, but not sure. "Entertainment." Until Zehnder said it. "Isn''t that just being a star?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes lit up in an instant. No girl doesn''t want to be a star. Put on the most beautiful skirt, perform the most wonderful TV series, fame and wealth "Yes, be a star." Zehnder nodded with a smile, like a big gray wolf that lured the little white rabbit. He didn''t find the sharp words and ink beside him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. "Li Yanmo, I want to be a star and enter the entertainment industry." Ning Tiantian seems to be hot. She grabs Li Yanmo''s arm directly and shakes her gently. She has a bit of coquettish taste. "And I''m going to transfer to the performing Department of DIDU University." It''s the Department of performing arts. In fact, it''s the film school of DIDU University. Only the two colleges and universities have been merged into one. Chapter 761 Smell speech, Li Yan Mo long eyebrows immediately wrinkled into "Chuan" word, severe stare at her, "rather sweet, I warn you, this matter you don''t want to think about." He called her with her first name and surname, in a very heavy voice, beating on the tip of her heart like a hammer. Don''t say it''s in the circle, it''s impossible for him to agree to the performance department! Your circle Not for her. Ning Tiantian didn''t know that he was worried so much. Now when he heard that he was cruel to himself, his nose suddenly became sour, and immediately tears wanted to come out of his eyes. This is the first time that he scolded himself after she lost her memory. She was very sad. Ning Tiantian wants to feel more and more uncomfortable. She pushes away from him in front of her, and then flies towards the outside. "Ah? girl? Where are you going Sender could not help exclaiming behind her. Li Yanmo immediately raised the pace to catch up, as if afraid of her accident. At the moment, he really regrets why he used such a heavy tone to attack her. Knowing clearly that she has lost her memory, she has a very low sense of security "What''s the relationship between us and that girl?" "I don''t know..." "It''s not a sister, it''s a female college student who''s taken care of." A dozen staff members, seeing this scene, couldn''t help discussing gossip. After Li Yanmo chased out, he saw that Ning Tiantian was waiting for the elevator at the door of the elevator. "Sweet!" He immediately called. The long legs ran close behind. Ning Tiantian looked at him, and immediately did not wait for the elevator, and ran directly to the stairway! He looked like a monster. "Sweetie, stop! Don''t go!" Li Yanmo can''t help raising his voice, long legs once again chase past. When you hear that, you can''t go downstairs. But before she stepped on the stairs, she was grabbed behind her back. The next second she was crushed by a man against the wall. Rather sweet a lift eyes, on the man''s deep eyes. She bit her lips and glanced over her head. She was angry and didn''t look at him. Who let him attack her! Li Yanmo''s big hand pressed her thin shoulder, drooped her eyes and looked at her angry cheek and red eyes, "cry?" When he asked, he couldn''t help but hold her in his arms. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you just now." He was afraid that after she entered the circle, she would be tired. After all, the blood clot in her brain like a time bomb was still there. "You''re going to die anyway!" Listen to this man''s apology, rather sweet nose sour, she took a deep breath to push him away, "let me go!" But the more she pushed, the tighter he held. It''s like never letting go of her. "Will you let me go or not?" Ning Tiantian is short of breath and pushes his chest back and forth. "Sweetie, why don''t you ask me why I don''t want you in the ring?" "Why?" Ning Tiantian stops pushing him. She was willing to listen to the man''s explanation. "First of all, you are not suitable for that circle. Second, you are not in good health..." Li Yanmo sighed. "If you say it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help getting angry. She hated being despised by him. A touch of hurt appeared in her eyes. "Li Yanmo, you should at least let me try first, instead of denying me at once!" She understood that he cared about her body and didn''t want her to film, but he couldn''t say she wasn''t suitable. "I don''t like the way you look down on me!" She doesn''t know why. Even if everyone in the world can look down on her, but only he can''t! She cares about what he thinks of herself! But now she did not go to try things, he directly issued the judgment and said no! Chapter 762 Li Yan Mo to her pair of water covered eyes, the tip of the heart trembled slightly. "Sweet, I don''t mean to look down on you..." It was she who misunderstood him. "Then you should let me try it!" Ning Tiantian bit her lips, staring at him obstinately in the eyes, "I really like the feeling of facing the camera..." On this point, Ning Tiantian didn''t lie. Not only did she suddenly want to go to the entertainment industry because of her star dream, but she really liked acting. "Sweetie, you''re just suddenly interested in this. It''s just three minutes of heat." Li Yanmo knew that she was more like a child after amnesia than before, and was inevitably attracted by these things. He put his hands on her shoulder and calmly analyzed for her, "and, do you know how tired it is to film?" Ning Tiantian immediately bit his lips and looked at him, "I''m not afraid of being tired." "You''re not afraid to be tired, but I''m afraid you''re tired." Li Yanmo rubbed her small face with big hands. Not to mention her head and blood clots, memory has not recovered, even if she is good, he also does not want her into the circle. "Then can''t I change to acting department?" Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and finally asked. Li Yanmo''s expression was slightly serious, and his attitude was still as resolute as ever, "sweetie, don''t think about these two things any more. I won''t agree with any of these two things, whether it''s going into the circle or turning to the acting department." Ning Tiantian immediately lowered her head in frustration. This kind of feeling is like a child takes a fancy to a toy and asks the parents to buy it, but the parents don''t buy it anyway. "Well, we won''t talk about it." Li Yanmo touched her head and led her little hand to the parking garage. "It''s not early. We can go home from work. What would you like to eat later?" "Whatever..." Ning Tiantian, lack of interest, perfunctory way. You can''t even do what you like. What''s your meal! Starve to death! When eating, Ning Tiantian ate two mouthfuls at random, and went directly to the master bedroom and turned things over. Li Yanmo saw her with her head down and buttocks up. She was looking for something in front of the wardrobe. Finally, she held out a thin air conditioner quilt. Just when he thought she was coming to bed, she went straight to the door. "Where are you going if you don''t come to sleep?" Li Yanmo walked down from the edge of the bed, immediately blocked the door with his long body, and peered at the little girl who was angry with him. "I''m going to sleep somewhere else!" Ning Tiantian raised her neck and looked at him. She pushed him away and ran to the opposite room. Then, with a click, the lock fell. The spare key is also in her hand. Li Yanmo frowned slightly and came to the door of the guest room. "Sweet?" He yelled and turned the handle of the door, but after several turns, the door did not open and was locked from inside. He looked for a spare key, but the spare key to all the doors of the house was there, except for the spare key for the guest room. "Don''t try to come in. I have the spare key." Ning Tiantian in the guest room seemed to feel what he was looking for, and said immediately. Li Yanmo: When Li Yanmo is ready to think of other ways. My cell phone rings. It''s sander. Chapter 763 If it wasn''t for him, Tian Tian couldn''t have been clamoring to go to the entertainment industry and turn to the acting department. It is even more impossible to have a cold war with him. Now, we have to split rooms! After the phone rang for a long time, Li Yanmo got through. "General manager Li, the advertisement has been finished, and now it has been sent to your email." Sender''s voice with a smile came from that end, "thanks to Mr. Li''s little girl friend, the feeling she made was even better than our spokesperson. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, I really want her to shoot all the advertisements..." Fortunately, sende was not at the scene, otherwise he would be scared to death by the dark face of Li Yan mo. "Mr. Li?" For a long time, he didn''t hear the voice coming from the other end. Sender couldn''t help but say, "are you still listening?" "The advertisement in this issue is invalid!" Li Yanmo this just cold return a sentence, directly hang up the phone. Zehnder: Are you crazy? The ads are all shot, but they are invalid? Zehnder is dead. You can see the red RMB flying away with little wings! After Li Yanmo put down the phone, he went back to the door of the guest room and knocked again. "Sweet?" But there was still no movement in it. So, he had to go to the balcony, turn the window, just came to the guest room. The warm yellow chandelier in the guest room is shining, and there is a little person wrapped in the quilt. Li Yanmo slightly walked to the edge of the bed, looked down at her with soft eyes. Even if she makes trouble again, he is on the top of his heart. Her hair is dark and thick, scattered on the White Checkered sheet. Her facial features are exquisite. Every part is impeccable. Her skin is tender. She can pinch water. She seems to have cried. There are several crystal tears hanging on her long eyelashes. "Crying." Li Yan Mo lowered her body, laughing, and wiped the tears on her eyelashes with her finger belly. Rather sweet smash it hit the mouth, unconsciously waved his hand, turn over to continue to sleep. "Well, shall I sleep with you?" Li Yan Mo thin lips light open, fingers stabbed her shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian, who was meeting with Duke Zhou, didn''t have him. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you''ve agreed." After Li beihei finished, he took off his shoes, opened the quilt and lay down with her. "Do you want me to sleep with you?" Li Yanmo squinted at her, the long arm directly took people into his arms, "don''t speak, then I''ll take it as you agree again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want a good night kiss?" As he spoke, he gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Forget it. I know you want it without talking." If Tiantian is awake at the moment, she will be unable to help kicking the people around her! A good night''s sleep, Ning Tiantian wake up the next day, it seems that he was hugged by someone. Turning his head, his nose touched the handsome face of Li Yanmo. Her eyes widened. This smelly man, why did he share a bed with her? She locked the door last night and stole the spare key back to her. Immediately, the long eyes on Li Yan Mo Jun''s face also slightly opened, he looked at the girl''s stunned expression, thin lips can not help but hook up, "early." "Good morning Ning Tiantian got angry, picked up the pillow and patted his handsome face twice, "how did you come in? Who else let you and I sleep in a bed?" Don''t you know they are in the cold war! Chapter 764 "Come in through the window." Li Yanmo decided to be frank and lenient and explain the truth, "as for who let me sleep in the same bed with you, how can you forget that you let it go by yourself!" A touch of innocence flashed through his deep pupil. "I let it?" Ning Tiantian was stunned again. After reaction, she stared at him angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. I fell asleep last night!" So how did she make it? "I''ll let you acquiesce..." The black and gloomy enunciation. Ning Tiantian almost vomited the blood clot in her head. Damn it! "You are shameless." She grinds her teeth. "You''re wrong. I''m not only shameless, but also mean, shameless..." Li Yanmo has no line to take her words. Ningtiantian is taken as a service. No one says so. After two people big eyes stare small eyes for a while, rather sweet belly does not contend with the gas to call up. Her face turned red and embarrassed. I haven''t eaten since last night. Can I not be hungry? "Get up and eat." Li Yanmo immediately took her from the bed to the dining table chair. There was breakfast on the table that he had already bought. It''s her favorite strawberry cake. "Let me go. I don''t want you to hold me. I have legs and I can walk!" Ning Tiantian, who has a small temper, is like a fried cat, constantly struggling in his arms. But in the end, he failed to struggle down and was held in the chair by the man. She could not help snorting. "Eat." Li Yanmo handed her the fork of the cake. Ning Tiantian looked at the cake and swallowed her saliva, but her face was a look of disgust, "no appetite!" After that, she was ready to run away from the chair, but her eyes were reluctant to part with the cake. Although I really want to But she wants to be a big star ~ "don''t you want to go to the acting department Li Yanmo puts down the fork in his hand, rings his arms and stares at her. Ning Tiantian wanted to leave the figure immediately stopped, immediately looked back at him, with a surprised surprise on his face, "you, do you agree that I enter the entertainment circle?" "No Li Yanmo corrects the way, "I just agree with you to go to the acting department." It''s not the same thing to learn acting and to be in entertainment. It doesn''t mean you have to learn to play in the future. "Don''t you say you like acting, then do what you like." Last night, Li Yanmo thought a lot. He really didn''t have to because this thing made the little girl unfamiliar with himself, and even hated his tyranny, "but I won''t take you into the circle." He will also explain this to her. Ning Tiantian blinks her eyes. If she doesn''t take her into the circle, she will enter "Are you still angry?" Li Yanmo raised his hand towards her and motioned her to come. "Not angry!" Ning Tiantian ran towards him like a bird. Her "parents" all agree with her. How could she be angry with him. "Li Yanmo, I find that I like you a little." Her eyes and his eyes light at each other, smiling out of the small tiger teeth. "Just one point?" Li Yan Mo heart plug. She used to like herself wholeheartedly. "Mm-hmm!" Rather sweet and willing to nod. "What''s the full score?" "Ten thousand points..." Li Yanmo: "......!" He wants to die. Don''t stop. "It''s funny. The full score is 10!" Ning Tiantian looked at his depressed appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Then she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "when I like you very much, I''ll give you a monkey!" Chapter 765 "What do you say?" Li Yanmo pretended not to hear, "can you say it again?" "Don''t hear me!" Rather sweet and shy pinch his shoulder. Smelly man, don''t think she can''t see, he is pretending not to hear! "I heard..." With a smile, Li Yanmo pulled her to her leg, put her chin between her neck, and continued, "I''ll help you change departments when I''m in the afternoon, but you''re going to go straight from sophomore. Do you agree?" He didn''t really want her to learn any acting. Naturally, he would not let her start as a freshman. Besides, he can''t wait for her to graduate soon. "No problem." Although Ning Tiantian has never been involved in performing arts, she also knows that acting is something that needs to be honed, not just in books. In the afternoon, Li Yanmo helped her to go through the procedures and waited for the school day after tomorrow. The day before school began, cookies and Su Yi came to the imperial capital. And came to their apartment by the way. "Sweet!" As soon as the cookie comes in, his eyes look for sweetness. "Big chest girl!" Ning Tiantian ran from the living room with her slippers. Even if she lost her memory, she still liked her old friends very much. "Big chest girl?" Hearing the words, the Cookie''s face suddenly darkened, and her eyes were fixed on Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian shrinks her neck. It''s over She even called out the nickname she had given the cookie in her heart. "Ha ha ha, I think that''s a good address for you." Next to Su Yi, heartless burst into laughter. Cookie:.... " Are you still not my boyfriend? "Come on, come on in and sit down." Ning Tiantian greets them. "What about Li Yanmo?" "Working in the study." Ning Tiantian showed him the direction of the study. Su Yi nodded and went to the study. In the living room, two girls are sitting on the sofa with their heads next to their heads and whispering. "I heard you''re going to play sweet?" "Yes." It''s better to nod. Cookie took a breath and didn''t realize it was true. So she quickly put her arm around her neck and said excitedly, "sweetie, I''ll tell you, you can be angry with your face. Now, come to take a few pictures with me first, and then I can show off with others. My mother and big star are good girlfriends!" She quickly took out her mobile phone, called out the camera, and was ready to take pictures. "No, it''s not so exaggerated. I haven''t officially entered the profession yet..." Ning Tiantian said modestly on her mouth, but she showed the most perfect smile to the face of the mobile phone camera. Cookie rolled her eyes as she looked at the girl in the camera. I''m going to put a hairpin in front of her! After taking a few pictures, the plastic flower sister began to fix the picture, but she didn''t help Ning Tiantian to fix it too "Cookie, were we really good friends before?" In this regard, Ning Tiantian can not help but send out a shocking question. "Didn''t Li Yanmo tell you that we are just plastic flower sisters!" Cookie rolled his eyes. - in the study. Su Yi is sitting idly on the table, looking at the man behind the computer. "I said Li Yanmo, are you really going to send Ning Tiantian to the entertainment industry?" When he spoke, he was obviously with the flavor of a businessman. "Then how about signing her a contract for our sushi entertainment? I will definitely not pit her then, and promise to let her have both money and fame!" Su Yi has also taken over the home company, Su Shi. As it happens, his family runs an entertainment company. Chapter 766 Smell speech, Li Yanmo lifted cold long eyes from the computer. "We are brothers. You can''t be cheap when you are such a good young man." Su Yi is still on BB. "I''m not going to put her in the entertainment business." "What?" Su Yi was so surprised that she almost fell off the table. He looked at him speechlessly, "then you still want her to go to the acting department. Are you going to let her go home to be a full-time wife for you after she has a lot of performances?" Although Li Yanmo didn''t speak, his look showed everything. Yes, that''s what he thinks. "It''s a waste of talent for you." Su Yi said to him the advantages of Tian Tian, "you see, Tian Tian is so pure and lovely, full of aura, the entertainment industry is short of such a beauty, if you give me the person at that time, I will certainly be able to make her into an international superstar." Li Yanmo is still, cold hook lips, "cookies are also very good, body and appearance have, how about you make her into an international star first?" "That''s not going to work. How can I get my baby to go to a mess of entertainment." Su Yi refused without thinking about it. "You know that, too?" Li Yan Mo''s cold hum. He couldn''t give up his baby. It''s like he''s giving up his baby. Su Yi felt embarrassed when he found out that he had been given a routine. "The problem is, she doesn''t want to come to the entertainment industry, but Tiantian is different. She wants to be in the circle..." Su Yi is still forced to wash himself. "Get off my desk." Li Yanmo has been too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and pointed to the direction of the door, "by the way, get out again." "Plastic flower brotherhood." Su Yi sighed and walked to the door with long legs. After opening the door, he turned back, "Li Yanmo, if Tian Tian is really in the business, remember to sign up with us at that time. This fat water can''t flow to outsiders." Li Yanmo can''t help but cold hum again, "you also know that fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders." If he did, he couldn''t start an acting company himself? Still need him? Poor Su Yi, a fool, thought that he had promised to say so, but later he was stupid. When Su Yi went out, Ning Tiantian and cookies were still taking selfies there. "Add me one." Su Yi also pushed past. "Dead open, your face is too big to occupy the whole screen!" Cookie and Ning Tiantian immediately slapped each other. Su Yi is aggrieved and wants to draw circles. The next day. When they went to DIDU University, cookies and Su Yi went to the freshmen registration office to sign up. Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian to the performance department. On the way, when some students saw Li Yanmo, they came to greet him kindly, "Professor Li!" "Hello, Professor Li." In particular, the girls, like butterflies, came to him. He nodded his head indifferently and did not speak out. Finally walked to the remote road, this is no one rushed to say hello, Ning Tiantian also finally had the time to ask questions. "Li Yanmo, why do they call you professor?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes show a puzzled look. It''s really strange that he is not the president of the company. How can he become a professor again? "Because I was a professor for a year before, to accompany you." Li Yanmo bowed his head and explained to her indulgently. "There''s something else..." Ning Tiantian seems to be an unconscious murmur, once again in the mind flash past the picture. Chapter 767 More and more blurred pictures are in my mind. There is the man''s doting smile in front of him. There was also her smile and frown at him. But only the sound, the picture is a blur. When she tried to see clearly, there was a sharp pain in her mind. "Does it hurt again?" Li Yanmo found that the girl beside her frowned tightly, and there was a virtual sweat on her forehead, "don''t think about it any more." As soon as he comforted him, he saw that her eyes rolled and she fainted directly. "Sweet!" Li Yan Mo Lian quickly caught her. But for his quick action, she would have fallen to the ground. "My God, sweetie, what''s wrong with her?" It happened that Su Yi came to this side of the cookie. Seeing this scene, he could not help but scream and ran forward. "I''ll take her to the hospital first. You can help her to sign up for class 203 of the Performing Arts Department." Li Yanmo looked at the cookies and handed all the materials in his hand to her. He immediately picked up Ning Tiantian and strode outside. When driving to the hospital, he ran the red light all the way in a hurry, and the traffic police were after him. I went to the private hospital. The Dean checked Ning Tiantian again. After he got the film, he looked at it and laughed. People are so sick He can still laugh. Li Yan Mo face directly black into carbon, "what''s the matter with her?" "Don''t worry, the patient is getting better." The dean said, then raised two pieces of film in his hand, raised it to him, "look here, the blood clot on her head is obviously much smaller than before." One of these two films is the last one she took. The other was just taken. "As long as she is well cultivated, her brain blood clot will disappear completely sooner or later, and her memory will come back." The Dean comforted again. "That''s good." Li Yanmo nodded, a big stone in the bottom of my heart finally fell to the ground. In fact, it doesn''t matter what you remember. As long as she''s safe, that''s enough. When Ning Tiantian wakes up, she has already returned to the bed in the master bedroom. The first thing to open her eyes, Ning Tiantian asked in a hurry, "haven''t I reported yet?" "That''s it. I''m going to report." With that, Ning Tiantian immediately climbed down from the bed. Li Yan Mo Lian pressed her, "I''ve asked cookies to sign up for you. You can go to school directly tomorrow." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian was relieved and sat back on the bed again. Then he touched his head and blinked his eyes and asked him, "did I just faint again?" "Well..." Li Yanmo sits beside her, holding her slightly cool hand tightly and warming her in the palm. "I don''t know whether to remake the dream of Red Mansions. I feel like I can play sister Lin Better sweet from the underworld. Li Yanmo listened, his face slightly dignified, "sweet, isn''t it said that only learn to perform, not into the circle?" Who told you Ning Tiantian just wanted to refute a few words, but on his worried eyes, she opened her mouth, and finally swallowed the words back, and said, "I know." Otherwise, she will be said to be unreasonable again! Dong Dong Dong Dong! Then the door was knocked. "Who is it?" The voice of Ning Tiantian''s question just asked. There was a sound outside. "Young master, I have brought all you want." If Ning Tiantian''s memory is still there, we can surely tell that this is the housekeeper of their villa manor in city a before. Chapter 768 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 769 "I hear you." Li Yanmo a second black face. "Hahaha, I''m kidding." Ning Tiantian turns around quickly, and dog leg smiles. Li Yanmo''s look was much better. He squeezed her chin and asked, "so, am I your husband?" "Don''t tease me!" Rather sweet embrace chest, a face "I am a good family woman" appearance. This kind of appearance, provokes the Li Yan Mo thin lip slightly Yang, the big hand may vigorously rub her hair. After a while, my hair is in a mess. "Don''t make any noise. If I become a big star in the future, the image is very important?" Ning Tiantian said, clapping his disgusting hand. "Big stars?" Smell speech, Li Yan Mo''s eyes immediately squint up. "No, a slip of the tongue. I mean, the image of a girl is very important." Knowing that a man didn''t want to be in the circle, she had to laugh and change the subject immediately. "You''d better behave yourself." Li Yan Mo narrowed his eyes and said with a slight warning. However, with the last time she almost cried bitterly by herself, this time, even if it was a warning tone, her voice was particularly gentle. Ning Tiantian silently rolled a white eye in the bottom of my heart. At this moment, the elevator just opened. After getting out of the elevator, Ning Tiantian saw a big man standing outside, dressed in black from head to toe. "Li Yanmo, look at that man. Is the package so tight and not hot this summer?" rather than make complaints about them, they can''t help but tuck up with the men next to them. Burly chap, in a threatening manner, came to make complaints about her. Ning slobber immediately "plump", swallow saliva, shrink neck, fear back two steps back, "after the end, he must make complaints about me, and then he will fight me." What to do What to do Then, Ning Tiantian quickly hid behind Li Yanmo, holding the suit on his back with his small hand, "Li Yanmo, you will protect your wife, right?" Li Yanmo glanced at her, this heartless little thing, when there was "danger", did this think that he was her husband? Don''t be afraid of your words Ning Tiantian, who is hiding behind him, encourages him and cheers him on. Li Yanmo slightly wipe sweat, it seems that she is afraid of it! "Don''t worry. If you can''t call them, stop them first and then let me have time to call the police." Ning Tiantian''s eyes aim around, ready to find a suitable route ready to slip. At this time, the big man had come to them. "Mr. Li." When Ning Tiantian thought he was going to do it, who knew that he was talking with Li Yanmo. "This, this, this, this Do you know each other? " Ning Tiantian was stunned. After seeing the big man, she looked at the man beside her. Li Yanmo frowned, touched her head, and explained to her, "he is the bodyguard I hired for you. He is a retired special soldier. He is good at skill and is to protect your safety." "Are you sure you don''t want to spy on me?" After hearing this, Ning Tiantian can''t help jumping. "No, just want him to protect you." Well, it''s just to watch if she''s doing bad things behind his back. "Is that really it?" Ning Tiantian looks suspiciously up at him. "Yes." Chapter 770 "But can he go to school? And it won''t affect my normal study? " Ning Tiantian has a sad face. She really doesn''t want people to follow her. She also plans to sneak to Hengdian in the future, looking for a film by herself "Li Yanmo, in fact, I really don''t need any bodyguards." She is not a national treasure. She can''t use such treatment. "You need it." Li Yanmo has already admitted that she has lost her for the second time. He can rest assured that someone is around her to protect her anytime and anywhere. "You don''t have to worry about these problems affecting you. They will hide themselves well and only appear when you need them." Li Yanmo patiently explained to her. In fact, if Ning Tiantian''s memory is still there, he will recognize that he was one of the bodyguards who once protected her in junior high school. Ning Tiantian still has a bitter face, but she still doesn''t want bodyguards. "Or do you want me to be with you 24 hours a day?" Li Yanmo naturally saw that she did not want the bodyguard to follow, so he bent over her ear and said with a smile, "if you want, I''m very happy." Company or something Go out of business. "No way!" Hearing that he even had to follow himself closely, Ning Tiantian was immediately frightened. When the bodyguard arrives, she is OK to fool, but if he is Emmm, Ning Tiantian thinks that with her intelligence quotient, it can''t be fooled. "That''s cool. I think it''s cool for me to follow the bodyguard!" She had just burst into a big smile from her still broken face. It''s a pity not to be an actor because of the speed of face changing. "As for Li Yanmo, don''t neglect your work. Work hard and earn your wife''s money." She hugged his arm affectionately and said with a smile. "But I already have a wife." Li Yanmo looks down at her. "If you have a wife, you should make more money and raise children in the future." Ning Tiantian answers immediately. "Will you give me birth?" Li Yan Mo''s dark routine. "Of course...!" Ning Tiantian subconsciously said it, and immediately regretted, and quickly added a word, "no!" He was disappointed and sighed a little. "Oh, when you give birth to a monkey, you will like it very much." Ning Tiantian quickly pulled his arm, pulled him aside, and then stood on tiptoe, whispered in his ear. There was a thin layer of red on her cheek, and her eyes were still wandering around when she spoke, as if she were afraid of being heard. Although Ning Tiantian has no memory and her love for him has disappeared, all kinds of things that have happened are still hidden in the bottom of my heart. Seeing his disappointment at the moment, her heart is not good either. "Then you should like me very much earlier." Li Yanmo didn''t force her too much. He lowered his head and laughed at her indulgently. He is confident enough that one day she will love herself again. "Look at you!" Ning Tiantian raised his chin and looked down at the mobile phone hanging around his neck. "It''s over. It''s almost eight o''clock. I''m going to be late. Li Yanmo, I''m going to go first. Don''t send me any more. The school is in front of me!" With that, she ran towards the school. "Slow down!" Although she said she didn''t need him to send her, Li Yanmo still insisted on sending her to the class gate where the performance department was located. Chapter 771 Ning Tiantian came to the front of the class, gently glanced at it, and saw that there were all handsome men and beautiful women. There are even a few child stars who often appear on TV. After all, the performing Department of the imperial capital is very famous. After becoming a popular movie, many of Xiaohua came from the imperial capital Film Academy. In the classroom, the tutor is standing on the platform to start the roll call. As one name was read, finally came Ning Tiantian. "Better be sweet?" When the tutor was reading, his eyes were still sweeping down the stage. "Come on Hearing her name, Ning Tiantian ran to the classroom with her schoolbag. "Stop." The serious tutor of the director suddenly stopped her. Ning Tiantian didn''t know why she stopped. She walked down the platform and walked towards her. She looked at her with her eyes and said, "raise your head." "Oh..." Although Ning Tiantian didn''t know what she wanted to do, she raised her face instinctively. The female tutor''s thin clue was her face, and a touch of praise flashed through her eyes. Pure natural Like the photos she saw on her transfer materials, there was no trace of PS at all. Water Lingling, facial features and delicate, born with a heroine''s face. Otherwise, she may have to drive people. "Yes, tutor. Do you have any questions?" Ning Tiantian was numb by her scalp. She couldn''t help but pull the corners of her lips and asked in embarrassment. "No Wei Tong, the female tutor, withdrew his sight and pointed to the position leaning against the window. "You can sit next to that girl." "OK, thank you, tutor." After Ning Tiantian nods her head, she walks towards that position with her bag on her back. At the moment, Ning Tiantian doesn''t know that her class tutor is a famous gold medal screenwriter in the circle. When Ning Tiantian sat in her position, everyone looked at her one after another. "Isn''t she the fiancee with Professor Li Yanmo before?" "Yes, isn''t she from the mathematics department? Why did she suddenly come to our acting department?" "Who knows." After we had a discussion in a whisper, we were idle. After all, compared with this kind of gossip, they are more concerned about when they can make a movie, become famous, and get a good director Ning Tiantian has long known that she and Li Yanmo had a high-profile "teacher student love", which would listen as if they had not heard the same, calmly walked to the seat. After she sat down, the girl table next to her immediately showed a friendly smile, "Hello, my name is an Xiaowei, B city people." An Xiaowei said and then stretched out her hand toward Ning Tiantian. "Ningtiantian, from a city..." Tian Ning holds her hand and introduces herself. After that, she took the bag from behind and put it into the stomach of the table. Raise your eyes and look at the tutor on the platform. The tutor was talking about the opening ceremony. "Ten minutes later, everyone will go to the Department auditorium to attend the opening ceremony." After attending the boring and long opening ceremony, the rest of the time is free activities. "How about we go out to the KTV across the street?" The class did not know who suddenly proposed. "Good!" The others followed. Rather sweet don''t want to go, but a look at the whole class have gone, only her a person does not go, certainly will be said not to be gregarious. She''s a new comer, so keep a low profile. So in the end, Ning Tiantian chose to be gregarious and went to the KTV box opposite the school. Chapter 772 In the box, it is inevitable to drink. Ning Tiantian used to drink juice, but later she began to let herself go She was a person who could get drunk by dropping wine. After drinking a whole cup, she directly fell drunk on her new deskmate, an Xiaowei. Fortunately, the bodyguard informed Li Yanmo in time and asked him to come over. When Li Yanmo comes from the company, Ning Tiantian just comes out of the box of KTV. At the moment, an Xiaowei is struggling to support Ning Tiantian out of the box, "Tian Tian, where do you live, I''ll send you back." "Forget Forget... " Rather sweet dizzy said, breath is full of thick wine gas. But actually, she didn''t drink much. A cup! It''s just the eggs! "Do you remember the mobile phone number of your acquaintance? I''ll make a call for you." Seeing that she didn''t know her home address, she changed another question. ¡°150xxxxx¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet smash it two times after the mouth, instinctively back out of the Li Yan Mo''s mobile phone number. "OK, I''ll call." An Xiaowei is struggling to support her to walk forward, while taking out her mobile phone from her pocket, ready to make a phone call. "Can I help her?" At this time, a tall and handsome boy in the class came to an Xiaowei. He is the monitor. "Yes, yes, thank you very much, monitor." An Xiaowei was just about to give him the man on his shoulder. When she went to one side to make a phone call, she didn''t know which corner suddenly appeared a tough man. Actually, it''s Ning Tiantian''s bodyguard "I''ll help you." After he said with no expression, he would immediately pull Ning Tiantian from her hand. "Who are you?" An Xiaowei looks at the strange man, eyes light suddenly alert up, immediately hugs Ning Tiantian''s arm not to put, "let go of her quickly, or I will call the police." "How can you rob people at will?" One side of the monitor, also immediately out of a voice scold way. The bodyguard looks up at two people, eyebrow some frown, "I am her bodyguard." "Bodyguard?" An Xiaowei was surprised at first, but her vigilance didn''t disappear. Instead, she bit her teeth. "Don''t think I''m easy to cheat when I''m young. Who brings a bodyguard to school? And I can tell you, I''m a trick that I''ve been running in Hengdian for ten years. I can see who''s there at a glance, and you''re not a good man..." Bodyguard: Let me tell you the truth, your ten years were a waste of time. Anyhow, an Xiaowei refused to give Ning Tiantian to him, for fear that she would meet a bad person. "You''d better get out of here. I''m going to call her friend now." An Xiaowei was just about to make the phone call back to him by Ning Tiantian. A deep and pleasant male voice suddenly came from the front. "If you don''t trust him, don''t you trust me?" Smell speech, an Xiaowei immediately raised his head, and then saw a tall and beautiful figure is walking towards her. To be precise, it''s toward sweetness. "Li, Professor Li?" Waiting to see the man''s face, anziwei suddenly froze. Although it is said that Ning Tiantian is Li Yanmo''s fiancee in school, listening is one thing and seeing with one''s own eyes is another. "Well." After Li Yanmo nodded lightly, he took Ning Tiantian directly from her arms. When the girl came to her arms, the strong smell of wine on her body immediately floated into the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help frowning, "how can I drink like this?" Chapter 773 At the moment, whether it is an Xiaowei or the monitor, no one stopped him. The bodyguard followed in silence. "I''m a good man." Before leaving, he did not forget to stare at an Xiaowei. An Xiaowei: "......!" This is embarrassing. After Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian home, he immediately called a family doctor. "Give her a check. She just drank wine. Will it affect the blood clots in her brain?" Li Yanmo''s worried forehead sweats. "Mr. Li, you are too nervous." After taking a look at Ning Tiantian''s eyes, the family doctor shook his head helplessly and said, "a normal amount of drinking, as long as it is not drinking, will not affect the blood clot." Hearing this, Li Yanmo was relieved. He''s a real soldier right now. "It''s an antidote." After the family doctor left the antidote, he withdrew from the master bedroom. Li Yanmo sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her cheek quietly. After she was drunk, she had two scarlet cheeks on her white cheeks. Her bangs were slightly messy on her bright forehead. Her long eyelashes hung over her eyes. Occasionally, she trembled slightly. Her red and attractive mouth opened slightly In the position of Li Yanmo, you can clearly see the little tongue in her mouth. He can''t help but think of the way Tian Tian kisses his body with her tongue Li Yanmo couldn''t help rolling the throat knot, and his mouth became dry and dry in an instant. The abdomen is uncontrollably hot, even the hands holding the sobering medicine are slightly hesitant for a moment, as if struggling with something. Did you take the opportunity to sleep with her, or did you sleep with her? Anyway, the little girl after the hangover won''t remember what happened before. As long as his movements are lighter and leave no trace. Finally Or ancient hope defeated reason. Li Yanmo slowly put down the sobering pill in his hand. Long legs pressed on the bed, lowered her head, and sealed her small mouth. The slightly open lips seemed to be inviting a man on his own initiative. He almost put his long tongue into it without any effort, intertwined with her soft and sweet little tongue, and wantonly but gently plundered the honey in her mouth. The taste of honey is strawberry and wine. "Hum..." Drunk Ning Tiantian seems to feel more than a head on the cheek, can not help frowning, small hand instinctively toward his handsome face. "Stinky mosquito, die." She muttered as she patted. He was funny and angry when he said Merton. He even regarded him as a mosquito. Then don''t blame "mosquito" and bite her hard later! After grabbing her fidgety hand, the man lowered his head and continued to kiss her. This time he is not limited to the lips, but all the way down First is the delicate slender neck, then to the rabbit. He kisses one mouthful at a time. It''s not that he wants to be gentle, but dare not to be gentle, for fear of leaving traces on it, and then be found by her. He is probably the most difficult husband in the world. He doesn''t dare to sleep too hard on his wife. Then, the long finger opened the side chain of her skirt, and after taking off, the blood clotting skin appeared in his eyes. In particular, two small white rabbits jumped out directly, as if to welcome him. One in each hand. It''s just right to hold it. Chapter 774 His movements are skilled and full of skills, gentle and full of love. Ning Tiantian''s whole body is like being passed by electric current. He even curls up unconsciously with his lovely round toes, and his mouth emits a small murmur. Li Yanmo stares at her more and more hot and delicate red cheek, after a look, he knows she is ready. So Li Yanmo took a deep breath and took off his belt When it''s over, Li Yanmo looks at a little messy, but he still knows nothing about sweetness. His heart suddenly shows a sense of guilt and guilt. All his previous calm has now gone to Java. He is now like those little boys in kindergarten who bully the girls and cry. He is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do. Sweet, she Will you be angry And then would you really want to get him and chop him? Or just ignore him? Li Yanmo thinks more and more, quickly embraces the person on the bed, walks toward the bathtub. He filled the bathtub with water and tried the water temperature with his hands. Seeing that it was neither cold nor hot, he put her in. Then, Zai Zai carefully bathed her, poured out the bath milk from the bottle, hit it on the flower ball, made bubbles, smeared it on her body, and finally washed it off. He made her clean, as if to treat everything as if nothing had happened. After washing, Li Yanmo took her out of the bathtub, wiped every drop of water with a bath towel, and put on her nightdress before going to bed. After all this, he took her back to bed again. During the whole process, Ning Tiantian''s eyes didn''t open for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t feel anything. Her cheeks were ruddy and her mouth was still unconsciously chirping. It was more than that she didn''t feel anything. Li Yanmo has been staring at her, eyes fixed on her. After a long time, until she snored gently, her breath became more and more even. After no response, she finally slowly went down with her heart which had been hanging in her throat for a long time. He lay beside her, looking at the ceiling and laughing. He touched his wife, not anyone else. How could he be a thief? In the morning. The sun shone through the unfinished curtains and shone on the people in bed. Ning Tiantian frowned slightly and opened her eyes slowly. She yawned and just wanted to get up, but when she moved, she felt something was wrong with her. Leg pain She did not understand frowning, her little hand gently beat some sore legs. It''s strange that she drank wine yesterday, but her head didn''t hurt, but her legs hurt a little? Oh It also hurts the waist. "Sweet, what''s the matter with you?" Li Yanmo saw her like this, can''t help but ask for a guilty heart. "No, not really. I just feel a little pain in my leg." Rather sweet side presses the leg, the edge toots up the mouth depressed to say. "I''ll give you a massage." Li Yanmo immediately raised his long finger and rubbed it gently on her leg. Ning Tiantian did not refuse, but squinted at his eyes. It seems that he is strange today Extraordinary hospitality. Aware that she was examining herself, Li Yan Mo''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat, and then immediately lowered her eyebrows and closed her eyes. After that, she pretended to have no intention to ask, "honey, do you have any other pain?" Chapter 775 "No, no more." Rather sweet mouth said no, but she clearly felt some slight pain in the privacy. It''s not obvious, but it can''t be ignored. She has not doubted whether the man to her that, but look down, clothes neat wear on the body, there is no trace on the skin. In addition, he did not show any flaws, so Ning Tiantian gave up the idea. Well, she believed him! "Since there is no more, get up quickly. You still have a professional class to attend later." Li Yanmo can be sure now that she is really not found. What a fool. It seems that he can often sneak in like this several times! "I can''t be late for the first class." Ning Tiantian ran out of bed and washed herself. She rushed to the school with breakfast. When I had a performance class in the classroom, Ning Tiantian felt more and more painful On the way to the toilet, it is more painful She won''t have what gynecological disease!? This idea immediately gives Ning Tiantian a fright, originally white small face, this will directly have no blood color. "Sweet? What''s the matter with you? " After coming back from the toilet, an Xiaowei found that Ning Tiantian''s whole person was not quite right. Her buttocks kept moving on the bench, as if she had hemorrhoids. "I I''m nothing... " Ning Tiantian quickly pulled out a smile from her gloomy face. How could she tell such an embarrassing thing to a friend who had only known her for a day or two. But it doesn''t matter if you''ve known friends for a long time. So she quickly secretly took out her mobile phone and went to the group to find big chested sister cookies and Zhou Xiaoyang. Tiantian: what to do I seem to be ill_ Cookie: what''s wrong? Where does it hurt? Zhou Xiaoyang: shall I accompany you to the hospital? Elegant: Well, we are hundreds of kilometers apart. I can''t help you. Ning Tiantian hesitated, or decided to tell them. Tiantian: my place is painful and itchy Embarrassment Cookie: I pinch my fingers and calculate. You need to stop itching and laugh to death. Zhou Xiaoyang: Ning Tiantian, your pure image has collapsed. Elegant: what a terrible, thirsty girl. Tian Tian Can you be serious, I am really uncomfortable, worried about whether I have gynecological disease. T_ T now we are getting serious. Cookie: I don''t have a military training mission this afternoon. I''ll accompany you to the hospital later. Zhou Xiaoyang: and me! Elegant: I forget You sang t_ T someone accompanied her to the hospital for examination. Ning Tiantian was relieved at last. After the end of professional courses, Ning Tiantian went to animation department and education department to find two people. "Thank you for accompanying me to the hospital." Ning Tiantian blushed, embarrassed to look at two people. After all, this kind of "disease", who can be good to "It''s all girlfriends. Thank you for your words." Cookie and Zhou Xiaoyang knew that she was embarrassed and did not tease her any more. Instead, they pulled her into a taxi on one side. Just after the taxi arrived at the hospital, her bodyguard arrived. When Ning Tiantian got off the bus, the bodyguard immediately ran to block her in front of her and asked dutifully. "Miss Ning, what are you doing in the hospital?" He needs to report all her movements to Mr. Li. "See a doctor!" "What disease?" Chapter 776 Rather sweet for a long time to squeeze out three words, "gynecological disease!" Bodyguard: I didn''t hear anything. "Then you go." He stood quietly outside the door, not following in. Ning Tiantian then pulls cookies and Zhou Xiao and Yang Fei into the hospital. "Who was that man just now?" Cookie couldn''t help laughing. "The bodyguard Li Yanmo got for me." Ning Tiantian was angry when she mentioned this. "Show love." Quqi and Zhou Xiaoyang couldn''t help but "tut". Then, the three went to register together. Went to the ward where gynaecology is located. As soon as he got to them, cookie seemed to think of something. He put a mask on Ning Tiantian and said, "come on, put on the mask What''s more, you can''t use your own name when you register "Why?" Ning Tiantian has a blank face. "You''re going to be a big star in the future," cookie explained. "All these things will leave their roots when you see a doctor. If you get angry, if you really have something wrong, you can''t hide it!" "It makes sense." Zhou Xiaoyang nodded with approval, and put his hat on Tian Tian''s body. Now Tiantian is armed I guess my mother can''t recognize it. Hang the number, into the gynecological ward, rather sweet stuttering finish their own discomfort, female gynecologist let her take off the pants to lie on the bed. After an examination, the doctor looked at her with pitiful eyes. Although the girl was wrapped tightly, it was not difficult to see that she was a beauty. It''s a pity that such a nice-looking girl has encountered such a thing! "Medicine Doctor, I, am I terminally ill Ning Tiantian looks at something wrong and quickly puts up his pants and asks with tears. You said that she was so unlucky that she finally fell into the sea without eggs. How could she get sick again. Is it because I am a woman that I have to suffer "Yes, doctor, what''s wrong with her?" When cookie and Zhou Xiaoyang saw that the doctor''s face was not right, they immediately asked nervously. "He shook his head slowly Only a few words, as adults of cookies and Zhou Xiaoyang almost seconds to understand. Ning Tiantian was invaded by others "Well, what disease is this?" But the simple sweet son, actually does not understand this meaning. Cookie and Zhou Xiaoyang looked at each other, and then they spoke hard in her ear, "Tiantian, have you been hurt?" "It''s the kind of injury you get hurt by a man." Afraid that she still can''t understand, the cookie quickly added. But when she spoke, her voice was very light and soft, as if she were afraid to stimulate her. Smell speech, rather sweet face instant change iron green, in the mind instantly appear a figure. Li Yanmo! Shit! No wonder she felt something was wrong with him in the morning. Thanks to her trust in him! "I''m going to settle with him!" Rather sweet Huo Huo after grinding the next tooth, immediately jumped out of bed, put on shoes to run toward the outside of the hospital. "Who are you going to go to?" Cookie and Zhou Xiaoyang ran to ask. "Li! Words! Ink Ning Tian Tian Tian Tian is almost gnashing his teeth to say these three words. Behind him, cookies and Zhou Xiaoyang suddenly showed the look of "Bai worried about a scene". It turned out to be the taste of the couple But look at Tian Tian''s face is about to be angry, it seems that she doesn''t know? Chapter 777 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 778 "Call the police, get me!" Rather sweet a look, he admitted, immediately to take out the mobile phone. "Wait a minute." Li Yanmo took away her mobile phone, Jun face not only did not have any panic, but also a pair for her consideration said, "you have been cleaned up by me last night, if you want to call the police, but there is no evidence, the police will not listen to your one-sided words." "Well What should I do? " Ning Tiantian asked instinctively. But after asking, she would like to give herself a big mouth, she made a long story with a QJ. "Or I''ll sleep with you again?" Li Yanmo pushed her to the wall directly, clapped her big hand on the wall, and gave her a wall thump. Slender fingers pick up her small chin, let her black and white eyes and their own eyes, "so you don''t have evidence?" "You are shameless Rather sweet gas smile! There is no one in the world who is more shameless than him! "So are you going to call the police and arrest me?" Li Yan Mo asked, while preparing to release the belt around the waist. Seems to be ready to take her here! "Stop now..." Ning Tiantian immediately gave him this action to be scared, hurriedly stepped back several steps, with a sad face, "I don''t call the police, still can''t I?" Are the perpetrators so arrogant these days? "Really?" Li Yan Mo squints his eyes and confirms the way. "True, of course!" It''s better to pound your head like garlic. She thought she was stabbed by Flammulina velutipes You can''t poke him again anyway. "You really enjoyed it last night." Li Yanmo raised his hand, touched her head, and said with reverie. "Go away!" Ning Tiantian took a long time to get a word out of his teeth. He clapped open his hand as if he had thought of something. He was about to open the door and run out of the company. "I''m going to buy some medicine after the event." She can stop worrying about it with her, but she can''t give birth to him. At least Not now! "No Li Yanmo quickly pulled her, "before I sleep with you, I took male contraceptives." "Male contraceptives?" Rather sweet hear this do not forbid to take a breath, eyes stare round, "unexpectedly still have this kind of thing?" "Well." Li Yanmo nods. Ning Tiantian looked at him carefully, and made sure he didn''t lie. She was relieved and murmured, "trust you for a moment." "Sweet You know, this medicine lasts seven days... " Li Yanmo walked into her, drooped her eyes and said to her thoughtfully. "So?" Ning Tiantian holds her chest and stares at him with vigilance. "So For the rest of the six days, you can come to me whenever you want Li Yanmo said slowly and with a smile. "You think so!" Ning Tiantian gave him a big white eye and said, "by the way, after that, we''ll sleep in separate rooms." He has pulled his credibility to a low point. She didn''t dare to lie in the same bed with him. "Sweetie, I was wrong." Li Yanmo, the wife slave, immediately hugged her soft little body, touched the soft black hair on her head, and promised, "I will not touch you again without your permission." "I don''t believe you..." Better push him away. Li Yanmo entangled again, "otherwise durian, keyboard, cactus, washboard, you choose one?" Chapter 779 "Are you willing?" Li Yanmo can''t help but pick eyebrows. "Willing to give up!" Rather sweet sweet, the words are straight and round. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a tough little guy. "You dare not?" Ning Tiantian deliberately uses provocation. Li Yanmo didn''t answer the question, and looked down at her small face with bad intentions. "Did I kneel down and forgive me?" As long as she can forgive him and let him do anything, he will be happy "Almost." Ning Tiantian put her hands around her arms and lifted her chin. "Good." After Li Yanmo nodded, he made a phone call and asked the assistant to prepare these things. Assistant:...! " Hahaha, it turns out that the CEO has such a sad time! The assistant really wanted to see his president kneel these things, so he quickly prepared the things. The speed makes Li Yanmo have to think about whether to quit this guy "It''s ready so soon." When Ning Tiantian saw these things, she quickly stepped forward and touched her little hand from durian, keyboard and other things. She thought, "which one should you kneel first?" "Cactus!" Li Yanmo made the decision for her. "Are you sure?" Rather sweet can''t help but stare big eyes, this man can be really cruel to himself, unexpectedly directly chose the cactus with the most thorns to kneel. He is not afraid that one of them will not kneel down and fall directly on the cactus? "Sure!" Li Yan''s face was firm and resolute. After finishing, he moved the huge cactus from his desk to the ground. And then Ning Tiantian sees the man kneeling and kneeling on it. Below is the cactus covered with thorns. If one of them doesn''t kneel steadily, he will be stabbed in the knee by Wan thorn later How painful it must be! This scene, completely let Ning Tiantian stay. Confirmed the eyes, he really want to forgive him! "Li..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to open his mouth, so that men do not kneel, said that they forgive him. But before she finished speaking, she saw that his figure suddenly swayed for a moment, and then his left knee fell on the prickly cactus. Li Yan Mo Jun''s face suddenly wrinkled. "Ah Seeing this scene, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but scream and ran forward, "Li Yanmo, how are you? Is there anything wrong? " She was sweating and pulling him from the cactus. "Sweetie, I''m ok, I can kneel!" Li Yanmo''s little pan friend shook his head firmly and said to her concerned eyes, "I will surely kneel down to forgive me! I don''t want to share rooms with you! " "Big fool!" Ning Tiantian''s tears instantly came down, whimpered, and her little hand tugged him again, "I''ve already forgiven you, and I don''t want to divide the room. Please don''t kneel down. Get up quickly. Look at all the thorns on your knees. Wuwu Does it hurt? " "No..." Li Yanmo was pulled up by her, just want to say no pain, but after the deep eyes flash two times, he said to her with a trace of grievance, "in fact, a little." "So many thorns, can it not hurt?" Ning Tiantian pulled him to the sofa and sat down, then squatted down in front of him, rolled up his suit trousers, revealing his straight and slender legs. The knees of both legs are covered with thorns on cactus, and blood beads come out gently Ning Tiantian looks at, the bottom of my heart is very uncomfortable, the tears fall down again. All blame he Chapter 780 "Wuwu..." The better he treats her now, the more sweet and heartless he is. After she puts down his pants, she takes his big hand and says, "Li Yanmo, let''s go to the hospital quickly! There are too many thorns in your leg "I don''t really want to go to the hospital." Li Yanmo had some resistance on his face, and then said, "I have a medicine box in my office. You can take it and help me deal with it." "Tell me where the medicine box is." Rather sweet see he does not want to go to the hospital, then also did not force. Li Yanmo pointed to the desk, "on the left, in the bottom drawer." "I''ll get it!" Ning Tiantian immediately stood up from the ground, quickly opened the drawer, took out the white medicine box inside. After opening it, she first found out the tweezers, used alcohol to eliminate the poison, and then squatted in front of his knee. When pulling the thorn for him, she opened a pair of black and white eyes wide, and conscientiously picked out the thorn from his knee. Li Yan Mo droops the Mou son, looks at her to love his appearance, thin lip then cannot help but seem to have no to hook up. Bitter meat It''s really easy to use The ancients did not deceive me! "Li Yanmo, are you laughing?" Ning Tiantian, who had helped him pull out all the thorns, looked up and saw that the corners of his lips seemed to be raised. For a moment, Ning Tiantian felt that the bottom of her heart was hairy, and there was always a feeling of being played. He didn''t knock his knee on the cactus on purpose, did he? Merton was stunned when he was caught. However, the next second, he touched her head again and said to her suspicious eyes, "the reason why I smile is that I don''t want you to worry..." "Wow! You fool Pure good rather sweet was cheated again, can''t help holding out his hand, "Li Yanmo, I seem to like you again." Li beihei quietly compared himself to a V in the bottom of his heart "I''ll be better to you." He then put his back arm around her. "As for last night''s incident, I''m very sorry. I''ll try to hold it back. Don''t be angry again." "Well, it''s all over. Don''t mention it." Smell speech, rather sweet face some red, push him away, and lower his head, half squat in front of his knee, "I haven''t helped you deal with it." Finish saying, Ning Tiantian finds out iodophor disinfectant again, dip Brown iodophor with cotton swab, daub medicine to him gently. "It doesn''t hurt." "Mm-hmm." Li Yanmo sat on the sofa like a good baby and looked at her with doting eyes. After a while, Ning Tiantian also solemnly tied some gauze to him. Around and around "Sweet, not too much." If Li Yanmo didn''t interrupt her in time, she would have wrapped a whole bundle of gauze around his legs. "Oh Ning Tiantian stopped, took the scissors to cut the gauze, then gave him a beautiful bow. Li Yanmo looks at the two bows on his knees The expression was immediately indescribable. The bottom of my heart is still collapsing and passing a group of lovely alpacas! "Done!" Ning Tiantian seemed to have not seen his look. After binding, she stood up and cleaned up the medicine box. Just about to put it back into his drawer, she saw that there was stomach medicine in it. "Do you still have stomach trouble?" She then raised her eyes, frowned at him, "how to do it?" People like him, three meals a day are nutritious and rich, should not appear stomach disease this kind of situation? "It''s nothing. It''s just that I forget to eat occasionally..." Li Yanmo lightly took. But in fact, his stomach is still quite serious. Chapter 781 We didn''t have a good meal with her until we had dinner with her. "Is that serious?" Although he did not say, but rather sweet can also feel, the disease must have something to do with himself. "Well, don''t worry." Li Yan Mo drooped her eyes and looked at her fondly. "Well..." Ning Tiantian answers with a trace of nasal sound. I thought, I must treat him better in the future. When returning home at night, Li Yanmo dragged two sick legs stabbed by cactus and clamored to take a bath. "Sweetie, come here and help me take a bath." He was tugging at her little arm. "I don''t!" Gnawing at the apple in the living room to see the palace Dou, Ning Tiantian immediately refused this unreasonable request. Although she decided to treat him well, she didn''t want to sell her body! "Then I can only wait for the wound to touch water and die of inflammation..." Li Yanmo also did not force, simply drag his leg, limp toward the bathroom door, a faint sigh. "Shut up After biting the apple hard, Ning Tiantian finally walked over and pulled the clothes on his shoulder and said, "otherwise, I''ll ask the housekeeper to wash it for you?" "I refuse." "Do you think it''s good for a man to take a bath for a man?" "Then I can''t ask a woman to wash it for you." It''s better to curl her mouth. As long as the thought that there are other women to help him bathe, her heart is just like swallowing a fly, which is disgusting and hard to say. "I just want you to wash it for me." Li Yan and Mo Lian are busy with the way of opening their mouth with a strong desire for survival. Ning Tiantian hummed, in the end or to get the plastic film, first for his knee wound roll up a layer of plastic film, and so on his package after the air tight, she cut the plastic film. Immediately, press him on the small stool in the bathroom, pick up the shower head. In Li Yanmo happy Zizi thought that he had succeeded, but found that she directly put the shower head toward his arms a plug, no good breath said. "You just hurt your leg a little. You don''t waste your hands. Wash them yourself!" Finish saying that, rather sweet still white his one eye, walked out of the bathroom. In the bathroom. Li Yanmo is suddenly thinking about the possibility of mutilating his hand After the bath, when he came out, Ning Tiantian was lying on the bed and asleep. Li Yan Mo lightly raised his lips and walked towards her with long legs. If Ning Tiantian is awake, he will surely find that he has limped before, which will have returned to normal walking posture. Actually, it''s just pricked by cactus. How serious can it be But in order to win sympathy, Li Yanmo Leng is to pretend for many days, until the leg scar, he did not continue to pretend. It''s not that you don''t want to, but you don''t have to. In those days, Ning Tiantian would change his dressing every day. See, autumn is coming The leaves were dyed golden. Ning Tiantian has been in the acting department for months. Around the students, almost everyone has been to Hengdian, filming. Only she No. This day, an Xiaowei poked Ning Tiantian, "Tian''er, I''m going to Hengdian this afternoon to run a dragon suit. There are still a few people missing. The director asked me to find a few more classmates to go with me. Do you want to come?" Over the past few months, Ning Tiantian and an Xiaowei are getting closer and closer. It''s not easy to know her. Her parents set up their own families when she was very young. She was brought up by her grandmother when she was young. Unfortunately, her grandmother was ill in bed a few years ago. Chapter 782 It can be said that Hengdian is half her home. "I want to!" When I hear it, I can go to the theatre. I am very excited to nod. "Well, we''ll go together after class." Anxiaowei immediately laughed out the little tiger teeth. "But I want to find a way to avoid my bodyguard..." Ning sweet sweet holds pen, pointed out window leaning by the tree, disguised as college student bodyguard. Don''t look at his face carelessly, but attention is all in the classroom sweet body. "Ah?" "An Xiaowei can not help but be dazed, puzzled ask," this is why? " Isn''t bodyguards used to protect security? Why avoid him? "Li Yanmo doesn''t want me to make a play. If you show the bodyguard that I go to Hengdian, he will know immediately." "Sweet and sweet," replied sang. "Can you help me avoid bodyguards?" She was asked for help. "Of course." After anxiaowei nodded, she turned her eyes twice, and he fell on her ear and said, "is this not simple yet, we will be waiting for us..." She said a bunch of, rather sweet immediately agreed to nod. Actually, their way is to go to the first floor women''s toilet, and then run out of the toilet window So, the bodyguard watched Ning sweet into the toilet and never came out again. Ten minutes Twenty minutes An hour! The bodyguard finally couldn''t wait, and casually grabbed a schoolgirl who just came out of the toilet and asked. "Classmate, can you help me in and see if there is a very cute girl who is not tall and long?" "Sorry, there''s no one in the bathroom!" The girl classmate saw his long handsome share, and told him. It''s broken! The bodyguard frowned and called Li Yanmo. At the same time, Hengdian. Ning sweet and anxiaowei are running dragon sets in a certain drama group and playing soy sauce. They have not been able to add up in the play Five seconds. One is flower seller, the other is vegetable seller After a play, they took a box of rice, and a grandpa Mao. "It''s fun to make a play!" At this moment, Ning sweet is squatting in the corner of the wall, eating a box of rice, while talking to anxiaowei. "Of course! It''s fun and rich! " "I hope one day, I can be red, at least a day can earn a hundred grandpa Mao, so grandma''s medical expenses will not worry." She said it, and suddenly she felt a little sad. Rather sweet touch her head gently, comfort encourage way, "will have that day." She is obviously much more fortunate than she is. She had no burden, only came because she suddenly liked to play. "I''ve finished eating." Rather sweet sweet throws empty lunch box into trash can, then looks at Anne Xiaowei, "you eat slowly, I go out first to hang out." "Wait, I''ll be with you." After she threw away the box, she ran after a while. Then they came to the souvenir shop outside the Hengdian. Ning sweet with her lucky hard earned grandpa Mao, to Li Yanmo buy a gift. A pen holder 9 pieces and 9. Send a package. "It''s late, we should go back." Ning sweet sweet just pulled an Xiaowei out of the memorial store, suddenly a large figure was blocked at the door. "Please let..." once. Chapter 783 It''s Li Yanmo! Damn it! Ning Tiantian instinctively wanted to run, but the collar was suddenly grabbed, the next second she was like a chicken, was carried to the front of the man, "where do you still want to run?" There was a chill in his voice, like ice debris falling out of his voice. His face was tense. "Hey, hey That... " Rather sweet timid dry smile after a, quickly hugged his neck, "people want to run to your heart up!" "It''s no use being coquettish." Li Yanmo directly cold face, pulled her to the side of the car. Seeing that a man didn''t eat this, Ning Tiantian simply did not pretend to have it. She yelled and yelled. Her hands and feet kept fluttering. The one who asked for help looked at an Xiaowei, "Xiaowei, help me --" after an Xiaowei gave her a look of "seeking more happiness for herself", she quietly escaped, so as not to cause trouble. She did not forget that it was she who encouraged Tian Tian to come to Hengdian. Bad friends! Ning Tiantian saw her run away and almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. Inside the car. Ning Tiantian shivering was carried in by the man. She thought that Li Yanmo would teach herself hard, right? A lot of BB. Then she''ll listen to her right ear later and her left ear will pop up. But no! The man is just a cold face, sitting on the side, and even don''t even bother to look at her, as if to use his whole body to send out the cold air to freeze her. It was more terrible than scolding her. Rather sweet secretly swallow saliva, finally can''t help but move the small buttocks, small buttocks, close to him, little finger poke his shoulder, "Li Yan Mo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo first did not say a word, after a while, he glared at her with cold eyes, "something?" "Can you stop being so cold." Ning sweet sweet small voice vomit a sentence after, just smiling face Ying Ying''s head, say, "I came to make complaints about you." "Oh, what mistakes have you made?" Li Yanmo''s long legs are overlapped, his arms are also around, and his black eyes are staring at her. "I shouldn''t have gone to Hengdian on your back." Ning Tiantian lowered her head and grabbed the pleated skirt on her leg. "I shouldn''t take your words as a mere whisper." "What else?" Li Yanmo continued to ask. "What else?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but lift eyes, staring at him blankly, in the heart carefully thought again, but still did not think. There should be no more Li Yanmo pursed his lower lip and said to her, "your biggest mistake is not to film behind my back, nor to ignore my words." After he denied it all, his big hand gently pointed to her head and said helplessly, "it''s you who don''t cherish your body. Don''t forget, your head is not completely good." How tired of filming, he did not give up her tired to himself. "I know..." After Ning Tiantian nodded her head, she quickly raised three fingers and swore to the top of the car. Her eyes were innocent, "but I didn''t really tire myself today. I swear!" She had only a few seconds of camera today, and she didn''t even have a line. How could she be tired. "And I made money and bought you presents." Rather sweet and whispered BB. "What gift?" Li Yan Mo ear tip heard, then toward her hand, "the gift?" Well, thanks to her conscience. Chapter 784 Li Yanmo long finger took the pen, put in front of the eyes, some dislike. It''s childish and cheap. I''m afraid it''s not more than ten yuan. In her heart, he''s worth ten dollars? Fortunately, Li Yanmo didn''t know that the penholder didn''t even arrive at ten yuan "You don''t like it?" Ning Tiantian saw the look on his face some not quite right, slightly bit the finger to ask a way. "Yes." Li Yanmo took a deep look at her, and then he spoke out of his heart. As long as she gave him, a Tuo Xiang is fragrant! After seeing that he liked it, Ning Tiantian was relieved, and then, emboldened and full of expectation, asked, "will you go to Hengdian for me in the future?" "No With the word Li Yanmo landing, Ning Tiantian''s face also collapsed. Think a pen holder is trying to buy him off? "Then return the pen holder to me!" Ning TianDun was very angry. Like a cat provoked by human beings, she immediately rushed to grab the pen holder in his hand, held it in his arms, glared round her eyes, and said to him, "I knew I wouldn''t buy it for you. I wasted nine yuan and nine yuan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t get ten dollars. Li Yan Mo couldn''t help but feel choked. After a minute of stalemate, Li Yanmo finally compromised, "sweetie, be good. When the blood clot on your head is gone, and you are healthy, would you like to film again?" When her memory comes back, it should not be as noisy as it is now. Unfortunately, Li Yanmo''s wishful thinking is wrong "Then I will wait until the year of monkey." Ning Tiantian''s small face suddenly wrinkled into a ball. God knows when this blood clot will disappear! "As long as you take good care of yourself, the blood clot will disappear sooner or later." Li Yanmo lovingly held her in his arms, touched her small head, coaxed, "be good, otherwise I will be very worried." "All right." Ning Tiantian didn''t make any more noise. She knew that the man had begun to compromise with her. From the beginning to stop, to allow her to go to the Acting Department, and now agreed that her brain blood clot disappeared, let her go to film. Then she should compromise with him and stop him from worrying about himself. After all, over the past few months, he has been kind to himself from the bottom of his heart. "Tian Tian is very sensible." Li Yanmo happily hugged her more tightly. Strange to say, one day during the winter vacation, the family doctor routinely examined Ning Tiantian''s head, but found that the blood clot in her head had disappeared inexplicably. "Is it really gone?" Li Yanmo took the film from the doctor''s hand and squinted his eyes. "No, really not!" The family doctor nodded affirmatively, "in order to prevent the blood clot from moving, I also took a film of Miss Ning''s whole brain, but none of them, so I''m sure the blood clot in her brain really disappeared." Smell speech, Li Yan Mo Jun''s face showed a smile, quickly turned around, put his hand on Ning Tiantian''s shoulder, happily asked her, "sweet, do you remember the previous things?" "I don''t remember anything..." Ning Tiantian shook her head blankly and thought about it carefully. "What''s going on?" Li Yanmo immediately looked at the doctor. In the past, when the blood clot was there, it was the blood clot that affected the sweet memory. Why does the blood clot disappear now, and her memory doesn''t come back? "This I can''t tell. " Family doctor also some helpless, "after all, her head had been seriously injured." Chapter 785 Li Yanmo''s eyes can not help but emerge a touch of loss. Her memory, still did not come back! "Li Yanmo, don''t be sad." Rather sweet see him this appearance, the heart also followed to pull a bit, hastily take the initiative to own delicate soft fragrant body arch into his arms. The little hand patted him gently on the back like an adult. "Sweet..." The man put his beautiful chin against her little head and closed his eyes slightly to feel her concern. In fact, no memory what, she is not as always concerned about him. Except for the lack of some bed benefits. "Are you still sad?" After a long time, Ning Tiantian released him and raised her small head. She has business to ask him. "No Li Yanmo shakes his head. "The handsome man with Li Yanmo Didn''t you say that when my head was ready, you would let me shoot? " Ning Tiantian asked, looking at him with some uneasiness, "do you still count your words?" Li Yanmo pursed his lips. Just when Ning Tiantian thought he would go back on his words, she heard him say. "Count." Since he promised her, he would not break his promise. In any case, she is only three minutes of heat, when the enthusiasm is over, it is estimated that she will not think about filming any more. Of course, this is just a self righteous understanding. "Really?" Rather sweet see him agree, immediately excited to jump up. "Really." Li Yanmo touched her head and said, "but you can only go to Hengdian once a week, and you can''t hang Weiya, go into the water, kiss and play in bed, and you can''t even try to get rid of the bodyguards." He said a lot of restraint to her. Ning Tiantian wrinkled her nose. How can you behave so much "Not once a week." Li Yanmo saw that she was still dissatisfied with her face, and suddenly gave a cold hum. He has given her the biggest concession. But for the sake of her good health, he would not even give her a chance to run a trick. "Don''t..." Ning Tiantian listened to this and quickly pulled the corner of his clothes, "I agree! Both hands and feet agree "Don''t take my words for granted this time!" Li Yanmo said again. "No!" Ning Tiantian quickly guaranteed. So After half a semester, Ning Tiantian performed five plays, but only one was shown on TV. Broadcast that day, rather sweet pull Li Yan Mo Shou in front of the computer to see. After the broadcast of her episode, Ning Tiantian shook his arm excitedly, "Li Yanmo, do you think my performance is good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Li Yanmo''s look suddenly some words hard to say, "I can ask first, what did you play?" Forgive him after watching the episode carefully, Leng didn''t see what his little girl played in it. "Don''t you see that? It''s clear that my lens has several seconds! " Ning Tiantian depressed for a while, immediately picked up the mouse, backward TV progress bar. When she stopped, she immediately picked up her finger, pointed to a certain place and said, "look, look, I''m one of these dead bodies lying on the ground without moving." She spoke in a cheerful tone. Li Yanmo looked at the computer screen and immediately frowned. How to say The "corpse" she played had a gray face and a dirty old coat. If she had not said it herself, he would never have seen that the dark guy was her. "Why is your face black?" Li Yanmo noticed that the faces of other corpse performers were very clean, and only her small face was dirty. Chapter 786 "No, nothing..." Ning Tiantian shrugs her shoulders in a feigned relaxed manner, but when she speaks, her eyes flash twice. In fact, it is the female pig foot of the play who deliberately asked the makeup artist to paint her face gray. The reason is that she thinks she is more beautiful than she is, and she is afraid of being robbed. Li Yanmo can see at a glance that she is lying to himself, and can''t help feeling a little distressed. "Have you been bullied?" He picked up the little girl to his legs and asked in her ear. Ning Tiantian immediately bit her lips and did not speak again. Yeah, she was actually bullied by this female pig''s foot. But she did not dare to say. She was afraid that after she said it, the man would say that she was not suitable for this line of work and would not film for her. "Fool." Even if she doesn''t say it, Li Yanmo can guess. Among actresses, it''s just these struggles. "If she bullies you, she should bear the consequences." Ning Tiantian listens to so protect short words, nose instantaneous acid. "Li Yanmo Can you stop being so nice, I can''t help falling in love with you The little girl immediately took the initiative to bury her head in his chest, with a whimper in her voice. "Fall in love with me, I can spoil you." "Will you give me resources?" The little girl is also clever. After hearing him say so, she blinks her big eyes. She knows that in his identity, she can invest in the drama at will, and she will be able to go to any drama group. Do you really like it Li Yanmo raised her chin and asked in a slightly serious way. "I really like it!" Ning Tiantian nodded without thinking about it, and then said one word at a time, "maybe I was a little hot at the beginning, and I wanted to be a big star, but in the process of shooting several plays, I found it really interesting, because you can experience many different kinds of life in the play, which is totally absent in real life ¡£¡± You can be anyone in the play. Can interpret the life of countless people. It''s a wonderful feeling. Ning Tiantian has fallen in love with this profession. Li Yanmo looks at the excited eyebrows and eyes of the girl in his arms. I''ve learned that she really likes filming It''s not the three minute heat he thought it was. "Sweetie, we won''t go to the group show in the future." Li Yanmo didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly opened his mouth to her. "Why?" On hearing this, Ning Tiantian was in a hurry. She turned her head and looked at him with a face that was about to cry. "Li Yanmo, how can you go back on your mind? You agreed to agree with me to film?" "Fool..." Li Yanmo looked at her like this, and immediately couldn''t laugh and cry, "I mean you don''t want to run the Dragon trap again in the future, I''ll find resources for you." So she was bullied outside and didn''t even dare to complain to him. He is her wife. How can he be wronged. "This Is that true? " Rather sweet incredible cover mouth, excited simply do not know what to say. "It''s true." As Li Yanmo''s words fell, a shadow suddenly appeared on his cheek. The next second, a soft lip is pressed up. "Baji!" Ning Tiantian put her arms around his neck and gave him a big kiss on the cheek. When it is released, a clear and visible watermark is left. "Well I didn''t mean to spit on your face Her small face suddenly red, quickly take the sleeve to help him wipe. Chapter 787 "Don''t rub it." Li Yanmo covered her wrist, directly pressed her on the back of the chair, and gently pinched her round chin with the other hand. Deep black eyes like full of starlight like, tightly staring at her. Then, the forehead slowly close to her white face. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, even her breath was short. Her big black and white eyes were staring at his increasingly enlarged handsome face without blinking. Clearly know what men will do next But she didn''t hide. Even vaguely looking forward to his kiss. But it''s like this - "you have an eye dropsy on your face..." Li Yanmo said, but also the edge of her eyes to get rid of. Rather sweet gorgeous embarrassment! I didn''t want to kiss her! Obviously, she is ready to be kissed by him But now he actually in that seriously help himself buckle eye excrement! Eye dropsy!!! "Li Yanmo, go away!" Ning Tiantian directly yelled at him and raised her hand to push him away, but she was directly pulled from the chair to her arms. "What are you doing?" Just after asking, his thin lips gently sealed her ruddy mouth. "Well..." Suddenly be kiss, Ning Tiantian can''t help but startle round eyes, even the pupil forgot to turn, can only look at the man in front of the enlarged handsome face. Isn''t he helping himself with eye drops? But what''s the situation now? Ning Tiantian wants to ask, but now there is no mouth to ask. Can only allow men to invade in her mouth After a long time, Li Yanmo let her go, and he lay down beside her ear like a hooligan and bit her little earlobe, "sweet, how sweet..." Well, the kind of sweetness that people want to eat again. "Hooligan!" Ning Tiantian blushed, clenched her fist, hammered his chest symbolically, and then reminded him, "by the way, don''t forget to find resources for me." "I will never forget what I promised my wife." "Who is your wife?" Ning Tiantian was almost knocked to death by him. Her legs would be soft and soft. "You Li Yanmo once again pulls people into his arms. Ning Tiantian''s face leaned on his soft turtleneck and snorted softly, "don''t think you can be a hooligan if you are handsome." ¡­¡­ Li Yanmo said to help Tiantian find resources, so he really used the relationship to find her. Recently, there is a large-scale drama "Qingcheng Zhuan" which is being funded for shooting recently. This is an ancient female drama. The story is about the heroine Qingcheng''s transformation from a beloved little princess of Yan kingdom into a prisoner of the enemy country. After five years of humiliation and bravery, she finally regained her country and became the first queen in history. There are also love stories about her life entangled with three men. The director is a well-known elder in the circle, and his plays have become more and more popular. Male and female leaders have already been determined, and they are all popular stars in the circle. It''s just that the role of the hostess can''t be played by one person, but it needs three people to play it separately. From the age of five to ten, she is an actor to perform the mother''s ignorant childhood. From the age of 12 to 16, she was an actor, playing the heroine''s girlhood. Finally, it is the part of the heroine who becomes the prisoner of the enemy country and begins to recover her country and take revenge. The child actor has been found. She is a famous child star. Unfortunately, the actress in the period of female leader and girl has not found a suitable candidate. Chapter 788 It''s because the heroine''s girlhood is a difficult part of the play. In this period, the country of the female leader has not been destroyed. She is still the palm of her father''s and Queen''s hands. Every day, she needs to worry about which kind of rouge is better, which clothes to wear, or how to escape from the palace to play outside. The actor must perform the girl''s unique little mood, flexible and lively, but not too hard, otherwise, it will give the audience a feeling of affectation. When Li Yanmo saw the role as a girl, he suddenly came up with his little girl''s acting skills. This role is clearly tailored for her "Li always has the right person?" The director can''t help but ask when he is holding the script thoughtfully. "Yes." Li Yanmo also did not hide his family girl, "tomorrow I arrange her to try the corner." "I thought you would force it on me." The director burst into laughter. After all, Li Yanmo is the biggest investor in the play. "You think too much, mainly because I haven''t asked her if she wants to do this." The meaning is clear. If Tian Tian wants to play, he will let her do it. As for what, it''s just a test. Otherwise, what do you think he spent so much money for? The director''s smiling face suddenly changed, "Mr. Li, you should know that I have high requirements for the play." The implication is that he would rather give up directing the play if the people he put in didn''t meet his wishes. "She won''t let you down." Li Yanmo confidently hooked his lips, took a script, and left. It made the director feel his chin in fun. What kind of actor can make the picky general manager Li so satisfied? Of course His wife! Back home, Li Yanmo saw that Ning Tiantian was holding a book on acting skills. She didn''t have class today, so she didn''t go to school. "Are you back?" After hearing the opening of the door, Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at him. "Back." It''s a very ordinary conversation, but Li Yanmo doesn''t know why, but his heart is filled with happiness. He put on the shoes from the housekeeper and walked to her with long legs. He sat on the sofa with her, and then gave her the script in his hand, "there is a play. Do you want to play it?" "What drama?" Ning Tiantian listened to it, blinked her eyes, took the script, turned two times. All of a sudden, I was attracted by the ups and downs of the plot. "There is no suitable candidate for the heroine''s maiden period in the ancient drama of the great female leader." Li Yanmo said slowly. "May I have a try?" Ning Tiantian closes the script and carefully looks at him with a little uneasiness in her eyes. "Of course." Li Yanmo directly raised his hand to touch her head, "tomorrow to try the role." "Thank you so much, Li Yanmo!" The little girl screamed excitedly, and then went straight to him. Let''s not say whether she can be elected by the director in the end, and has the qualification of audition, she has been very satisfied. After all, ordinary people, especially those like her who have no new works, are qualified to try roles in such large-scale plays. And all this thanks to the man in front of her. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid she would have to run for several years. "Li Yanmo, really good. Thank you." Ning Tiantian hugged him and repeated again. "I don''t want verbal thanks..." Li Yanmo leaned down and the deep and pleasant voice came into her ears. Chapter 789 "What would you like, thank you?" Ning Tiantian asked with blinking eyes. "Physically..." Li Yan Mo''s deep eyes swept her small body. The meaning can''t be more obvious. Rather sweet white cheek "brush" red up, picked up the pillow on the sofa and hit him, "you want to be beautiful!" "Well, it''s really hard to please. I''d better not help someone find resources in the future." Li Yanmo seems very hurt, covering the position of the heart, ready to get up from the sofa. "Don''t..." Ning Tiantian quickly stretched out his hand to grab him, and then stood on tiptoe, hands climbed on his shoulder, toot up the ruddy mouth, "bar Ji" kiss his lip. "Is that all right?" She yelled shyly. "Not enough..." Like a big boy, he put his handsome face in front of her again. "Don''t push your luck!" Ning Tiantian''s small palm suddenly pasted on his handsome face. Li Yanmo immediately kisses her palm. Moist, itchy! Ning Tiantian:.... " Has this man been possessed by Teddy again? ¡­¡­ The next day, it''s time for the trial of Qingcheng Zhuan. Li Yanmo tries the role with Ning Tiantian. When he left home, he was dressed in black and trousers, with a mask and a hat on his face, as if he were afraid of being recognized by others. On the contrary, Ning Tiantian, who is going to be a big star in the future, has plain face, black T-shirt, pleated skirt and canvas shoes. "Li Yanmo, do you wrap yourself up like this?" When I entered the corner building, Ning sweet was unable to make complaints about him. "Are you not hot?" It''s almost mid June now, and the sun is no less hot than July and August. "After that, it''s rumored that you don''t want to be kept under fire." Li Yanmo walks forward, pauses for a moment, droops the eye son, looks at the side murmurs the girl. He is the founder of NT, and he is also a public figure. If she is really popular, his relationship with her will be dug out. Although he doesn''t mind being dug up, he can''t be dug out now. She has not yet grown up, is only a small seedling, if now is all gossip, her future development is extremely unfavorable. Smell speech, rather sweet immediately stopped, lips pursed, heart bottom gushed a stream of unspeakable emotion. This emotion can make her nose suddenly sour. He was so kind to her Everything''s going on for her. "Why don''t you go?" Li Yanmo walked forward two steps, only to find that the little girl did not follow her. So he came back, leaned down, raised her cheek, and saw that her eyes seemed red. "Are you moved to feel that you are about to fall in love with me?" There was a touch of banter in his voice. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Sweet black line, too narcissistic! Just now, I''ll go to hell. "You think too much." After Ning Tiantian''s hard spoken words finished, he hummed twice and strode towards the front. Li Yanmo stares at her back, and the thin lips under the mask are slightly raised. When we got to the auditorium, it was full of people. There are newcomers and predecessors who have acted in several plays. Everyone wanted to be in the play after their heads were broken. After all, the play is a big production and a big investment. Famous directors, well-known screenwriters, male and female masters are all popular actors in the circle. Once you can be selected, no matter how many parts, it is a very glorious thing. Chapter 790 Ning Tiantian is the first time to take part in the casting, which is inevitably a little nervous. "Don''t be nervous." Standing beside her, Li Yanmo felt her uneasiness. Her big hand was lifted up and placed on her cerebellar pouch melon. Deep black eyes under the brim with encouragement and trust. Such eyes immediately let Ning Tiantian confidence greatly increased, she nodded repeatedly, "mm-hmm!" After a while, a voice came from the auditorium -- "on the 53rd, Ning Tiantian came in to try out her role as a girl in the city." As soon as the voice came out, people outside looked around one after another, as if they were looking for someone who was Ning Tiantian. "I''m calling you. Go." Li Yanmo raised his chin slightly and patted the shoulder of the little girl beside him. "Well, I''ll go first." When Ning Tiantian left, she waved her hand to him. In the auditorium. "Qing Cheng Zhuan" the director of the play, as well as several investors, producers are sitting in it. As soon as Ning Tiantian came in, the director and others'' eyes were locked on her. Pure Lovely Vitality This is our first impression of Ning Tiantian. It has to be said that it is very suitable for the period when the heroine of the play was a girl. In particular, the director secretly praised Li Yanmo. I didn''t expect that the person he recommended was so in line with his wishes. But it''s one thing to be congruent, and more importantly, he needs to see what her acting looks like. Otherwise, he would not want it. "Perform a scene in which the princess of Qingcheng escapes the guards and maids and leaves the palace." The director chose the most difficult part of the play for her, and asked people to give it to her. Ning Tiantian thought that at least she had to introduce herself first, but she didn''t expect to let her perform as soon as she came in. "OK..." But soon Ning Tiantian adjusted herself. After taking the script, she looked at it carefully, and her lips couldn''t help holding back a smile. This clip is very similar to her previous experience of sneaking away from bodyguards to Hengdian. Basically, it doesn''t take too much effort. Ning Tiantian performs it. The girl''s capricious, naughty, and lively all play out. If you put on the ancient costume, she is a rebellious and unruly little princess in ancient times! All the people present were stunned. "I''m done..." After the play of jumping, running and jumping, Ning Tiantian''s head was covered with sweat. The mood is more uneasy, quietly looked up at the director and other people''s look. They were whispering at the moment, so low that they couldn''t hear what they were saying. I''m not satisfied with her performance just now. After Ning Tiantian sighed a little, she left the auditorium in frustration. At the same time, another figure in the auditorium also left. It''s Li Yanmo, who has been watching her act. When Ning Tiantian came out, he didn''t see Li Yanmo outside. He was not in a good mood at the moment. He sat on the chair outside dejectedly. "Sweet..." At this time, the man''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Li Yanmo!" Ning Tiantian didn''t care about any more people around, so she rushed to him and hugged him. Her voice was a bit sobbing, "I don''t seem to be selected. I wasted the audition opportunity you''ve been looking for for for me..." In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he was elected or not. What matters is that he suffered a lot in vain. Chapter 791 Although she is naive, she also knows that Li Yanmo can let her try this role. Behind the scenes, she must have spent a lot of time, even money. But she was not sure. "My girl is so excellent that she can''t be chosen." Li Yanmo patted her back and comforted her. Just now, the director has communicated with him privately, so that he can arrange her to join the group in a few days. "You don''t have to comfort me. I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. If I''m not selected, I''m not..." Rather sweet take a deep breath, just ready to cheer up, heard the mobile phone ring on the body. She stopped talking and went to answer the phone first. "Miss Ning Tiantian, congratulations on your success in getting the part of the heroine''s maiden period in the story of Qingcheng. Three days later, the crew reported that the address was in Hengdian, m city..." Listening to the voice coming from the other end of the phone, Ning Tiantian was so happy that she could hardly speak coherently. "Good, good." After hanging up the phone, she screamed and jumped directly onto Li Yanmo''s body. Her two thin white legs were holding his strong fitness, hanging on his body in an ambiguous posture. Li Yanmo was afraid that she would fall, so he quickly raised his hand and dragged her back. "Li Yanmo, do you hear me? I got it, I got it, ah!" Ning Tiantian is probably overjoyed. After hanging it on his body, she pulled off his mask and picked up his handsome face "Baji Baji" for more than ten times. "Sweetie, can we go home and make love?" Li Yanmo''s ears are a little hot, afraid to be seen, so he quickly put the little girl hanging on his body to the corner. "Ah Ning Tiantian noticed that she jumped on him in public and then kiss him God!! Let''s kill her with a thunder! "I''m coming down!" Her little face burst red and struggled to get off him. When I went home, Ning Tiantian was embarrassed and wanted to find a place to drill in. Her hands had been covering her face tightly. She did not dare to look at the man driving in front of her. Seeing her like this, Li Yanmo couldn''t help laughing. "Ning Tian Tian, if you kiss me, you will be responsible for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to be sweet and full of black thread. "You''ve been sleeping with me secretly before, and I didn''t make you responsible." Now it''s just two kisses from her. As for the blind BB? "Then I am responsible for you?" Li Yan Mo, who is driving, glances at the little girl behind her. "No Ning Tiantian turned a white eye directly, and then changed the topic, "the person who called me before said that I would join the group in three days, but now it is half a month before the summer vacation, and I still have to ask for leave from my tutor." "It''s over, Li Yanmo. You don''t know how fierce the tutor of our department is. Every time a classmate asks her to leave for a film, her face turns black. She also says that if she doesn''t perform well, she''ll lose her final exam to someone..." Ning Tiantian is like a small talk box. Once opened, it can''t stop. Ning Tiantian thought that her tutor had the same attitude towards her, but she didn''t expect that when she went to ask for leave three days later, she was kind to herself. Even wrote a note, while discussing with Tian Tian. "It''s really good that you can get" Qingcheng Zhuan ". Although you don''t have all the female parts in it, it''s lucky enough for the newcomers." Few new people can have such good resources as soon as they enter the circle. As for how she got the play, it was beyond her concern. Chapter 792 After Wei Tong finished, he gave Ning Tiantian the written note. "Thank you, tutor." Rather sweet and humble nod. Wei Tong looked more satisfied. It''s not like that some students in the class play an 18 line drama, thinking that they are big stars. The fire is out of the universe, and the tail is cocky, tut tut. "Play well." When he said this, his face was obviously meaningful. She has not found a drama suitable for her youth In fact, when she saw her for the first time, she felt that this little girl was the heroine in her writing. But she has to look at her strength to make a decision. Ning Tiantian didn''t know that her tutor valued herself so much. She thought her tutor was threatening her. If she didn''t perform well, she would be suspended. "Tutor, I will never delay my study. I will ask for leave for the final exam." I''d like to make sure. "Well." Wei Tong knew that she had misunderstood, but she was too lazy to explain. After all, she still likes to be a teacher that students are afraid of. After Ning Tiantian gets the note, she goes back to the class to clean up her things. "Honey, congratulations on getting such a good play." An Xiaowei looks at her with envy. With such a large circle, it has long been no secret that Ning Tiantian got the part of the heroine and girl in the drama Qingcheng Zhuan. Ning Tiantian just wanted to talk, she heard the sour words of her classmates. "Cut, how can a half baked boy from another department play such a big production?" "It may be that it has strength." "She still has strength. How long has she just come to learn to perform? I think the hidden rules are similar." "I can''t see. I''m so pure and I''m so wild in my heart." "I don''t know if Professor Li knows it or not!" Female students in the class, heard that Ning Tiantian got such good resources, can''t help but envy. Rather sweet listen to these unnecessary words, fingers can not help but clench. She admitted that part of her contribution to the play was Li Yanmo. He gave her the qualification to try the role. But he didn''t force her into the crew when the director didn''t want to use her. In the end, she got it with her own strength! "It''s really disgusting to be a classmate with such people who rely on hidden rules to play." The girls are still babbling. Ning Tiantian finally slowly raised her head. When an Xiaowei thought she was going to get angry, she blinked her eyes in direct doubt and asked them innocently, "what are the hidden rules?" "Ha ha, you see, she even pretends not to know the hidden rules!" Several good girls burst out laughing, "I tell you, the hidden rule is to use the body to exchange benefits!" "So it is..." Ning Tiantian pretended to be clear and nodded, and then looked at them in surprise, "you little sisters know so much about the hidden rules, have you been sneaked?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" The girls immediately glared. Can we talk about the hidden rules? "How can I talk nonsense?" Ning Tiantian blinked innocently, "if you haven''t been sneaked, how can you understand the hidden rules so much?" "This is common sense, OK?" Now who else doesn''t know the hidden rules. "Common sense? Forgive me, I don''t understand! " An Xiaowei immediately assists. Chapter 793 ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The girls, Huo Huo molars, were almost spitting blood. Rather sweet no longer ignore them, pack up the things and prepare to go out of the classroom. With this boring time to tear B, she might as well go to the script. When she left the classroom, anxiaowei took her out of the school all the way. "Sweetheart, don''t be angry. They are so. They can''t be grumpy all day long. It depends on who is famous or dead and dead, or they step on a foot with a vicious step." Anyiaowei has been in the circle for too long. It is no wonder that this kind of thing has long been. In fact, no matter which circle, such people are not in a small number. "I''m not going to be angry with people who don''t matter." Ning sweet shake her head, gave her a reassuring smile. "By the way, do you have an assistant?" When she came to the school gate, anxiaowei asked suddenly. "No." Rather sweet shake his head. "What is the line without an assistant!" "You have to make a play for a long time. If you don''t have an assistant, you will be tired to buy a meal after the play." "And stars without assistants will be despised by others." "She said in a low voice in her ear. She has long been mixing old lines in this circle than ningsweet. "Then I''ll go to the talent market and hire one now?" It''s the reason why I think about it. So she was ready to turn around the direction of the talent market. "Anyaowei quickly pulled her," don''t go to the talent market, you see, I am not ready-made? " She volunteered to point to herself with her fingers. "But how can I make you my assistant?" Ning sweet surprised, hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand. She is her friend! How can a friend be an assistant to take care of her. "Oh, it''s just a temporary assistant." Anyaowei doesn''t mind being an assistant to her friends at all. "The main thing is, I want to follow you to meet the world..." She has a small purpose. She has been running dragon sets for many years, but she has never been to a large production group, so she really wants to watch and learn. "Sweetie, you will take me, and I have a good experience of caring for people." Anne Xiaowei''s delicate face was crying, and her hand was shaking her arm. "Well, I''ll take you." Ning sweet agreed, after all, Wei had taken her to Hengdian many times before. When someone deliberately tries to make trouble with her, she will also take the initiative to stand up to protect herself. Now I have a good opportunity, there is no reason to leave friends. "That''s what it says!" "Anyaowei immediately excited patted her shoulder," then you go home first, I go to ask for leave with my tutor, then go to the supermarket to buy something ready, otherwise, Hengdian before the village can not be shop, shopping is not convenient. " "OK, tomorrow you remember coming to my house to find me, and we''ll go to the theatre team together." Ning sweet sweet put her hand, after a word of care, on the car. When I got home, Li Yanmo had already left work. The housekeeper and the servant have prepared the meal. Ning sweet and sweet while eating told him what happened today, "Li Yanmo, Wei said she would come to be my assistant, I will go to Hengdian in M city with her tomorrow to make a play." The filming place of "the legend of the city of pour" is in M city. "I''ll be with you." Speak hard and say, and put down chopsticks. Chapter 794 "Ah?" Ning Tiantian was so surprised that she almost threw away the bowl in her hand, "but don''t you want to work?" "And I''m going to shoot for more than a month this time." Ning Tiantian added. "I don''t trust you." Even if there are bodyguards in, there are her classmates in, he is still not at ease that she went to the field alone. Hearing this, Ning Tian''s heart throbbed again. She moved her lips and looked at the man in the opposite direction. Obviously, she had a lot of words to say, but in the end she only spat out two words, "thank you..." "Tell me more, thank you." Li Yanmo touched her head with some bad temper, and caught her head like a chicken coop, and said slightly seriously, "I''m your husband." Rather sweet shy low head, but did not open his hand, but let him rub his head. After a while, she seemed to think of something, and quickly raised her head and said, "but, when you follow me, others don''t know my relationship with you?" It struck her. "I''ll pretend to be your assistant." Li Yanmo seems to have planned so long. When Tian Tian asked, he answered without blinking his eyes. "I''m a little actor who doesn''t count as an 18 line actor, but I bring two assistants all at once? Is it too big to be said? " Rather sweet side grilled rice, while some worried said. "No Li Yanmo slightly shakes his head, dispels her this worry. In fact, when many people go to the theater, it is normal for an actor to lead several people. "That''s good." Ning Tiantian relaxed her heart, then raised her chin, and said with some pride, "however, I am a little actor in the eighteen lines. How can he de let the tyrannical president act as a little assistant for me? It''s really lucky for me!" "Keep your mouth shut and eat." Li Yanmo doted on her after a look, picked up chopsticks to her bowl vegetables. The next day, Li Yanmo is a driver, driving with Ning Tiantian and an Xiaowei to Hengdian in M city to meet with the crew. About two hours later, they arrived at Hengdian in M city. Because this play has been delayed for a long time because of casting, Ning Tiantian has just arrived in M city and is going to film on the set. An Xiaowei is responsible for taking her luggage to the hotel that has been reserved before. Li Yanmo accompanies her to the studio first. "Coming?" To the crew, the director would warmly greet Ning Tiantian. "Mm-hmm." Rather sweet also graceful nod. When the other actors in the group said hello to her, Ning Tiantian also answered politely one by one. "This is it?" The director''s eyes suddenly fell on the tightly wrapped Li Yan Mo, always felt that the figure of this person seemed to be familiar, and his eyes suddenly became suspicious. How does it look like Li Yanmo But if you think of Li Yan''s Mo RI Li Wanji, even if you have some friendship with Ning Tiantian, you can''t condescend, even if you''re filming. "This is my assistant." Afraid of being recognized by the director, Li Yanmo, Ning Tiantian quickly blocks in front of him and quickly changes the topic, "director, which part shall we play first today?" When it comes to drama, the director is successfully diverted from the topic, "let''s play it first today All right, you go to the dressing room and dressing room. " "Good." After the director finished, Ning Tiantian nodded and took Li Yanmo to the dressing room. Chapter 795 Until out of the director''s line of sight, Ning Tiantian is relieved. "Li Yanmo, I was really scared to death just now. I thought he would recognize you at that time." Ning Tiantian is not afraid of what later fire, being dug up and Li Yanmo have any improper relationship, but worried that he will affect his personal image. To influence his individual is to affect his company. "No way." Li Yanmo was calm, and then realized a new problem. He bowed his head to her and said, "honey, don''t call me my name. It''s too easy to show off." "What shall I call you?" Ning Tiantian looks at him suspiciously. "Call me as you used to." Li Yanmo gave her some hints. "Brother ink..." Rather sweet murmur way. "Well!" Li Yanmo coughed and nodded. "All right." Ning Tiantian agreed, then showed a brilliant smile to him, and then began to shout, as if to adapt to this kind of address, "brother ink..." Hearing this long lost address, Li Yanmo''s chest seems to be filled with something, and his eyes under the brim of his hat float with a soft and doting smile like stars. She hasn''t called him like that for nearly a year. Ning Tiantian was almost stunned. "Xiaoning, don''t be dazed. Go to make up and change clothes. In half an hour, we will start shooting!" The director saw that she had not yet entered the dressing room and couldn''t help shouting again. "Oh Now Ning Tiantian this just from Li Yan Mo''s beauty to return to God, blushing, quickly ran into the dressing room. After changing the costumes, the makeup artist helped her to make up a young girl with ancient style. Next, Ning Tiantian started her first formal play in her life. She''s very good. It''s all one. It''s like being born with it. The director and other staff were impressed by the excellent performance. Can you not praise it? Over and over again, I don''t know how much of their work can be reduced. "Stop --" at this time, the director behind the camera yelled to stop, and raised his hand to the actors behind the green screen, "OK, let''s have a rest for a while, and we''ll start shooting the next scene in half an hour." "It''s hot. It''s hot. It''s time to rest." Several actors immediately followed with a sigh of relief, have taken over the ice bag and ice water from their assistants. It''s killing you to wear such a thick costume for shooting in a cool summer day. But Ning Tiantian ran to the camera to watch the scene she had just played. "Come here, rest." Li Yanmo children directly forward, carrying her back collar, carrying her to the chair. Then the fan was turned on. "Well, you little assistant, you are a big brand." The director couldn''t help but get the gossip. I haven''t seen any assistant who dares to treat artists like this. They just carry the back collar. "He It''s a big brand! " Ning Tiantian, who was carried to the chair, laughed two times. After all, people are the domineering presidents of two listed companies "Drink water." Li Yanmo interrupts their conversation with slight displeasure, and, like other assistants, offers a bottle of water to his little artist. Thank you When Ning Tiantian takes over, she just wants to open the bottle cap, only to find that the bottle cap has been unscrewed. "You..." Rather sweet heart can''t help but a soft, lift eyes to look at the man in front of. She felt that she was about to fall in love with the man in front of her! "How many times have you said, don''t be so polite to your husband!" Li children really do not like her politeness to themselves, raised his hand and knocked her skull. Chapter 796 "I know, I know!" Rather sweet mumble, pretending to be impatient, but actually the bottom of my heart is happy. After drinking the water, an Xiaowei''s voice came not far away. "Sweetie, I''m here." She''s coming this way with her bag on her back and waving to Ning Tiantian. As soon as she arrived in front of her, she immediately asked, "what can I do for you?" "No, you don''t have to. If you have ink brother, you can watch and study here." Ning Tiantian shook her head and said to her. "All right." An Xiaowei toot mouth, then took a small chair to sit on. Soon, it was the second scene. Ning Tiantian comes back to the camera again. It was not until sunset that work was finished. All day long, Ning Tiantian''s costume has been soaked with sweat. Her hair on her head is also wet. Her white face is as red as a monkey''s buttocks in the sun. Li Yanmo immediately came forward with an ice towel. "You''re killing me." He frowned to wipe her face, while some jump feet said. "Hey, hey..." Ning Tiantian only laughed twice and didn''t speak. "I suddenly felt like my assistant was unnecessary." On one side, an Xiaowei, holding ice cubes, looks at them melancholy. Why does Professor Li follow Tian Tian Tian? Even if you come, you''ll take her job! Oh. She has been filming under high temperature for several days. Although Ning Tiantian has not been sunburned, she still But she had a rash on her back! When she came back to the hotel to take a bath after work, Ning Tiantian found some small red spots on her back through the bathroom mirror, which she did not notice at that time. But in the middle of the night, she was suddenly tickled. "It''s itchy..." Ning Tiantian''s small hand reaches back and keeps scratching. But it doesn''t stop itching at all. She went to see an Xiaowei put outside the bag, there is no heat powder inside. At a loss, Ning Tiantian had to be shy and cheeky. In the middle of the night, she could only call Li Yanmo, who lived in the next room, to help her scratch. "Brother ink..." As soon as the phone is connected, Li Yanmo hears Tiantian''s voice with a crying cavity. "What''s the matter?" Murton, who was sleeping in a hazy and harsh voice, woke up before she could make it clear. He immediately got up from the bed, put on his hat, covered his face, avoided the surveillance and knocked on her door. "Sweetie, open the door first. I''m outside your door. If you have something to do, go to the room and say it." "Well I''ll open the door. " Raising the quilt, the sound of throwing slippers came from the inside phone. After a while, the door opened. The little girl was wearing a white nightdress, and her long hair was scattered behind her shoulders. When she saw him coming, she immediately seemed to see the backbone. "What happened?" Li Yanmo quickly came in and protected her in his arms. Her eyes watched in her room with vigilance. Normal, no problem. "It''s me I itch... " Ning Tiantian slightly skimmed her face, looked down at the toes, embarrassed to say. Itchy??? Itch!!!! Li Yanmo''s little pot friend thought of it in a moment. His eyes could not help looking at her secret garden "What are you looking at?" The sensitivity of the girl to the sex wolf is very high. As soon as she sees the man showing this look, Ning Tiantian immediately hugs her chest and takes several steps in a hurry. Chapter 797 "Tell me exactly where the itch is, and I''ll stop it for you." Until she was forced to the corner, Li Yan Mo stopped. He lowered his deep eyes and looked at her like a smile. He also bent over her ears and blew gently. His legs were almost soft. It''s a pity that Ning Tiantian, who has been itching crazy, didn''t notice the difference of men. Instead, turn around. "That''s great. Please help me scratch it quickly. I can''t reach the upper part." She turned and lifted up her nightdress to reveal her prickly back. Ning Tiantian didn''t feel that he came to scratch his own itch, and could not help urging him. Li Yanmo "Where else do you think I should itch?" Ning Tiantian can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. There are doubts in her big clear eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo suddenly pursed his mouth and said nothing. Of course he thought it was there! "Why don''t you talk?" Ning Tiantian didn''t hear his voice for a long time. He didn''t come to tickle himself. He wrinkled his small nose and turned his head to look at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, there is no face to talk. "Don''t be so dazzled, please help me scratch!" If Wei doesn''t want to bother me again, I will Ning Tiantian thought he didn''t want to. She put down her skirt and was ready to walk towards the door. "No, I''ll scratch it for you." Li Yanmo immediately grabbed her, gently pressed her on the table, and then lifted up her nightdress. Just ready to carry her hands to scratch her itch, but seeing so many red prickly heat, his long eyebrows suddenly tightened, "it''s prickly rash, can''t you scratch it, do you have prickly heat powder?" "If I had, I would ask you to tickle me!" Ning Tiantian would like to give him a big white eye if he didn''t have his back to the man at the moment. "I''m going to buy it now." Li Yanmo put down her nightdress and prepared to go out without saying a word. "It''s midnight. Where are you going to buy it?" Ning Tiantian quickly grabbed his powerful arm, "help me grasp it." There are no 24-hour drugstores in Hengdian. Unless you drive downtown "I''m going downtown." Li Yanmo touched her head pitifully, "the prickly heat will be more serious, and it will be worse to scratch the skin. You wait for me in the hotel, and I''ll be back in a minute. Don''t open the door to strangers "I''m not a three-year-old." Listen to his nagging, rather sweet mouth suddenly toot higher than sauce oil bottle. But the position of the heart is soft. "In my eyes, no matter how much you are, you are mostly a child." Ning Tiantian was sweet in an instant, and her cheek suddenly turned red. "You are less garrulous. You remember to pay attention to safety when driving." "Well..." After Li Yanmo answered, he leaned over and secretly kissed her forehead, and then went straight away. After he left, Ning Tiantian waited in the room for a long time, but he did not see his knock on the door. And there was lightning outside, and with a bang, it rained heavily. Chapter 798 Ning Tiantian is shocked by the thunder. "Dong Dong Dong --" at this time, the knock on the door sounded. "Who?" Rather sweet some vigilant lie behind the door, small hand holding the door handle. She remembered brother ink''s words and could not open the door to strangers. "It''s me, your husband." The male voice outside is deep and pleasant, with a touch of ridicule. Rather sweet to listen to the face red, this just opened the door. The man outside the door was wet by the sudden thunderstorm, his black hair dripped with water, and his shirt was wet on his hard abdominal muscles, which outlined his strong chest. It seems that there is a kind of inexplicable "uniform temptation" rush Ning Tiantian''s face turned red again, and he stretched out his hand to pull the man who was covered with water. "Come in quickly. If I knew it would rain, I would never let you buy me any prickly heat powder." "Wipe, don''t freeze cold." She also took the towel in the hotel and stood on tiptoe to help him wipe the water from his hair. Li Yanmo afraid she can not reach, but also slightly lower body, with her action. And the big hand reaches into the bosom, takes out a box of water does not touch the prickly heat powder. "Don''t rub it. I''ll help you with the powder of prickly heat." He raised his head and was ready to take the towel from her hand. "Don''t move." Rather sweet but stubborn hold his head, until his hair dry to let go, "not dry will catch a cold." "You go to the bathroom and change your wet clothes. There are bathrobes in it. I can wipe the prickly heat powder myself." With that, her little hands pushed the man toward the bathroom of the hotel room. "Sweet, you care about me so much, do you fall in love with me?" Almost to the bathroom door, Li Yanmo suddenly turned to ask her. "Nonsense, I only care about you out of this box of prickly heat powder!" Ning Tiantian''s red face is even redder now. Her eyes don''t know where she just went. She said, "I tell you, don''t think about it. I, I just didn''t fall in love with you anyway." I like it at most Rather sweet quietly Mimi in the bottom of my heart to add a sentence. He wanted to see how long she could hold on to his gentle attack. "Go in and change your wet clothes!" Ning Tiantian pushed him hard with her little hand. When Li Yanmo comes back from the bathroom after changing her wet clothes, Ning Tiantian lies on the bed, clumsily and difficultly smears her back with prickly heat powder. but the hands are too short. The powder of the prickly heat powder in the hands can''t reach the prickly heat. Like a little goldfish, she was whirling around in bed. "Fool!" Li Yanmo inexplicably felt that this scene was very funny, he directly came over and pressed her back, "don''t move, I''ll help you daub it." "Hum! "You are stupid," said after sweet and grumbling. He raised his hand and handed him the powder. Li Yanmo took the powder and stained the white prickly heat powder in the box, then lowered her head and rubbed it on the little red prickly spot on her back. his movements were gentle, and the powder was smeared evenly. He also levelled it with clean fingers. Finger pulp slightly hot, every time you touch the skin, ningtiantian will feel the back is like an electric current passing through. This current has been going on for a long time He is still helping her to continue to apply prickly heat powder. Obviously, the prickly heat behind her is not particularly serious. How can it take so long!? Chapter 799 "Li Yanmo, you, you haven''t finished it yet?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but lift her small head from the pillow and can''t help turning her head towards the back. She suspected that Li Yanmo was taking advantage of her After all, her prickly heat is not much, it can be finished in a few minutes, but why is he still painting it all the time. To be exact, touch her back!!! "Cough!" Li Yanmo, who was found, immediately drew back his big hand, covered the prickly heat powder box without expression, and forced to wash white, "isn''t this to take care of every little prickly heat on you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She could not refute this answer. "All right, all right, I''m going to bed." Ning Tiantian is too lazy to bother with him about eating his own tofu. Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t slept. I''d like to open up a little bit. "Oh." Li Yanmo immediately nodded, but the man was still sitting on the edge of her bed. "You can go." Rather sweet see the man did not move, can not help but say again. "I''m going to take all the money before I leave." Li Yanmo children, the face is not red heart does not jump of the leer at her. "I''m lucky to have a hard time?" Ning Tiantian tilted her head, looked around, took her purse, and handed it to her, "here, the purse is here. How much luck do you want, just yourself..." The last "take" word, Ning Tiantian has not finished, small face was held up by the man''s big hand. "You..." Did not finish saying, the lip was then the man to seal. The strong hormone smell accompanied by the faint Mint smell on his body floated into Ning Tian''s small nose, and her two water eyes glared round. Trying to struggle, but in vain His long tongue has been flexible drilling in, encroaching on every part of her mouth, making people blush and heartbeat. The air in the room rises with each passing hour. It was a long time before the French kiss ended. Ning Tiantian''s face blushed. After the reaction, her small face flashed over a ferocious look and threw herself directly on his body. "Li Yan Mo, you take advantage of me again!" "Then you can take it back." Li Yanmo suddenly gave her a good idea. "You think I dare not!" Ning Tiantian rode on his waist, like a powerful female knight. After shouting with her hands on her hips, she directly lowered her head and bit his two beautiful thin lips. When you bite it Silly white sweet suddenly realized that something was wrong! How to feel by routine??? She took the advantage of it, but actually she took advantage of it again! "Now we are clear." She blinked at her innocence. "Hooligan!" Rather sweet hold for a long time, just hold out these two words. "One more curse, I''ll show you the real rascal right away." Li Yanmo squints his eyes and reaches for the bathrobe belt around his waist. "I was wrong!" Rather sweet a second, but also immediately from his body to climb down. "I''m going to sleep and have a rest. I''m going to continue filming tomorrow..." With that, she opened the quilt and hid it in it and fell asleep. "Tomorrow I''ll let the whole crew rest until the prickly heat on you is ready." "You didn''t run the crew. You said you''d take a break?" Ning Tiantian can''t help fighting with him. "Well." Li Yanmo, like the uncle, raised his chin and hummed. Although he didn''t run the crew, he was the biggest investor in the film. "Don''t, well, you don''t want to leave soon. I don''t want to be told tomorrow that I have an affair with my assistant." Ning Tiantian raised her foot and kicked him. Chapter 800 "Well? Did the assistant lose you? " Li Yanmo''s eyes are dangerous, as if to eat her. How can he listen to this disgusting tone, very uncomfortable? "Of course No Ning Tiantian, who has a strong desire to survive, quickly laughs and says, "I''m afraid that you insult your reputation?" Alas What she does as a little actress depends on the assistant''s face. The world is going down, the world is going down! Li Yanmo nodded his head with satisfaction, staring at her from a commanding position, "wait for you to fall asleep, I will go again, so I can rest assured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But I don''t trust you! You''re scared here! Although Ning Tiantian wants to shout, but her own assistant is so famous, or forget it. I dare him to come here. It''s midnight now. Ning Tiantian falls asleep with her head tilted. I don''t know what to do. Li Yanmo looked at her with a little silence. She always seems to be unprepared "Good night." After a while, the man''s low voice came, and after kissing her bright white forehead, she got up and walked outside. The sound of closing the door was very small, as if for fear of waking her up. The next day, Ning Tiantian was struggling between getting up and not getting up at all. An Xiaowei will knock on the door. "Sweetie, the director asked me to inform you that today is the day off and there is no need to film." At this moment, the news will drop by five hundred thousand! Ning Tiantian almost cried with joy, "I know, I know!" She quickly toward the door of the rest of the cry, and then happy wrapped in the quilt, happy to sleep in the past. Her little assistant is sure to give the crew a holiday. An Xiaowei: You still open the door and let me in! "Sweet?" At this time, Li Yanmo also appeared behind the door. He is still a black shirt, hat, mask, only a pair of cold eyes. I frowned when I saw the closed hotel door. "Why didn''t she open the door for you?" "It seems that I fell asleep again..." An Xiaowei lies on the door and listens. But there was no movement in it. Li Yanmo directly touched his pants pocket, took the room card, and brushed it into the room. Seeing this scene, an Xiaowei quietly stepped back a few steps, lest she would see what she should not see later. When Li Yanmo comes in, Ning Tiantian still sleeps with a quilt. White face. Slim legs. Lovely toes. It''s all out there. Li Yanmo gently walked over, knowing that she had slept late last night, so he did not wake her up. But because he was worried about whether the prickly heat behind her was good or not, he had to turn her over quietly, and then his slender fingers slowly lifted the nightdress behind her. With the opening of the nightdress, the smooth white back showed in his eyes. Li Yan Mo''s eyes are dark and dark. She forcibly suppresses the impetuous reaction in her eyes. She lowers her eyes and begins to examine the small prickles on her back. After using prickly heat powder, her slightly severe prickly heat last night has disappeared a lot. About two more smears of prickly heat powder, it can be completely eliminated. So Li Yanmo began to take advantage of her sleep, and then began to feel on her back Even kneaded on her round little PP. Chapter 801 It seems to feel better and better. Li Yanmo''s children are coquettish again. "Li Yanmo! What are you doing Ning Tiantian didn''t know when to wake up. She turned her head and stared at his big hands on her PP. Li Yanmo: "......!" A group of adorable alpacas burst through his mind. "I..." After Li Yanmo pondered for a while, he then patted her little PP and calmly said, "there are mosquitoes." What about mosquitoes Ning Tiantian is not a fool. He believes what he says, so he directly says, "show me your hand!" After all, the hotel conditions here are not very good, there are mosquitoes is normal. "No pictures." Li Yanmo said while spreading clean palm, face is not red heart also do not jump. "Next time there are mosquitoes, tell me, I''ll shoot myself." Ning Tiantian, the little fool, believed the wolf. "Well, good." Li Yan Mo side hook lips, while nodding. ¡­¡­ After a day''s rest, the prickly heat on the back of ningtiantian has basically disappeared. The next day, when we were filming again. A lot of fans and ice were added to the set to cool down, so that the actors would not get heatstroke or heat rash on hot days. "Where are so many things?" Some people can''t help asking curiously. "From NT''s investors." The director said thoughtfully. He remembered that Ning Tiantian seemed to have a rash because of the hot weather. As a result, the investors sent so many cooling things today I have to make people think. However, he has never been a gossip, but in the next shooting, he took more care of Ning Tiantian. "Tiantian, the investor is so generous!" An Xiaowei looks adored. She did not know the relationship between Li Yanmo and NT. To be precise, most people don''t know. "Yes, it''s very generous." Ning Tiantian nods her head, but her eyes are looking at the man who is helping her with her things. Besides him, who would treat her so well The heart lake is like being thrown into a stone, floating circle after circle of ripples. "Come on, let''s shoot. Three seconds later, everyone''s in place!" At this time, the director suddenly stood up, waved at the studio with the loudspeaker, and yelled, "action --" the studio was busy again. Ning Tiantian and other actors continued to act in the high temperature of more than 40 degrees. A month and a half later, Ning Tiantian''s part of the play was successfully completed. When you eat the rice of killing green, you will inevitably drink wine. "Come on, Xiao Ning, you''ve performed really well this time, and I''ll ask you to take pictures in the future." Director incomparable enthusiasm, holding a glass, ready to drink with her. "Thank you, director." Ning Tiantian nodded modestly and politely. After touching his glass, she sipped a few sips of wine. Although it is only a few mouthfuls, but not a good head or dizzy. After the dinner. Head dizzy rather sweet out of the box that moment, in front of a sudden flower, see to fall to the ground. "Be careful." At this time, a man''s arm hugged her and held her in his arms. Ning Tiantian opened her drunken eyes and saw the beautiful face of the man in front of her, "it''s brother ink..." "It''s me." After Li Yanmo nodded, he picked her up and walked towards the outside. "Do you still drink when you know you can''t drink?" He asked with a black face. The assistant was not qualified to go to the dinner, so he didn''t go with him at that time, but he told her not to drink. Obviously, she ignored his words. Chapter 802 "It''s impossible..." After being drunk, Ning Tiantian has a soft voice. No matter what he says, he looks like a coquette. Li Yanmo snorted and did not speak again. Put her in the car, Li Yanmo drove back to the imperial capital. As for an Xiaowei, she bought a bus ticket for the return trip in the morning in order not to use the two people''s light bulbs. Half of the time the car was driving, the drunk Ning Tiantian suddenly took off her clothes, just like the wind. "I want to do that dance..." Her eyes half open, showing a little fool like smile, small hands kept picking up the clothes on her body, but also with the voice of seduction and seduction, she said to him, "Li Yan Mo, do you want to see it?" Li Yanmo, who was driving, suddenly stopped on the desolate road with a sharp brake. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the girl''s drunken eyes staring at him, like a seductive goblin. He swallowed his mouth when he said Merton. He always knew that sweet wine was not very good But it was the first time for her to see such a wild and unrestrained person. "Why don''t you talk?" I haven''t heard his answer for a long time. Ning Tiantian can''t help pursing her lips and rolling her eyes. "Don''t pretend to be calm. I know you want to see me dance, right?" At the end of the day, she suddenly put her face in front of him, staring at him with blurred eyes. The combination of pure and enchanting eyes immediately made Li Yanmo shameful "Well, I''d love to see it." After his sexy Adam''s knot rolled twice, his big hand pinched her chin. "Jump, I''ll watch." It is rare to see her so active after amnesia. Ning Tiantian nodded, quickly stripped off the impeding clothes, twisting the body. Panting for a while, rather sweet and dissatisfied pout. "I can''t dance alone, you can do it too!" Then she began to pick up his black shirt. Scallion white slender fingers in the tiny hard shirt back and forth. The buttons were pulled off one by one into the carriage, making a crisp sound. Li Yanmo repeatedly breathes back and forth, and is comfortable with the thief touched by her soft hands "Crime tools" are more and more stone, is against her! "Well, what''s so hard?" Ning Tiantian, who was fighting against his shirt, was immediately attracted by the new toys. She also forgot what t clothes, quickly lowered her head, curiously touched there with her little hand, "Li Yanmo, how old are you, still hiding toy guns in your pants to play." When touching the toy, rather sweet disdain ground rolled a white eye. How childish! Li Yanmo said: But on second thought, Li Yanmo was beside her small white ear, gently exhaled, and said, "sweet, do you want to play with guns?" "Yes Drunk Ning Tiantian instinctively cried. Of course she wants to play with toys! "Take it and play." Li Yanmo leaned back on the seat of the car with a fox like smile and looked at the girl in front of him. "But I can''t get it!" Ning Tiantian is bowing her head and fighting against his belt. "Why are you so stupid?" He couldn''t undo his belt every time. Li Yanmo looked at her with a slight disdain, and simply opened her up. The belt was pulled out directly. Ning Tiantian immediately opened the zipper and took out the "toy gun". There was crystal water on the gun head. "It turned out to be a water gun..." Ning Tiantian touched the "gun" with her little hand. "But why is this gun so hot? Is it filled with hot water?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but hold her chin in doubt and begin to think about life. "Well..." Met by her, Li Yanmo couldn''t help but take a breath. "Can I drink it?" Ning Tiantian blinks her naive big eyes. "Of course..." With Li Yanmo''s last word landing, he saw that Ning Tiantian even lowered his head to - Li Yanmo:!! " Chapter 803 Seeing that Ning Tiantian is about to kiss his "big ink" Li Yan Mo Dun squinted her eyes and raised her small face with a big palm. "It''s not like this." "What''s that like?" Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at him blankly. "With your other little mouth." Li Yanmo reminds way. "But I have only one mouth?" Ning Tiantian is more confused. After she was drunk, she was a lively little sb. "No You have one more. " Li Yanmo attached to her ear and told her the secret. "Where is it?" It''s better to ask for advice with an open mind. Why didn''t she know she had a mouth? "Here." Li Yanmo stretched out his hand across the material and kneaded her "little Pearl" without politeness. Ning Tiantian immediately took a breath, trembled all over, and lay down on his body, "Li Yanmo, don''t touch my mouth..." It''s so numb. It''s like an electric shock. "But only here can I drink milk." Li Yanmo lured her with a low voice, "so, sweetie, do you want to drink milk with this mouth?" "This..." Ning Tiantian thought about it for a while, but finally she couldn''t resist the temptation of "delicious food", so she nodded and said, "yes!" "Are you sure?" Li Yanmo confirmed again. Otherwise, he was afraid that the little girl would wake up and make trouble with her. But if she does That''s another matter. "Sure!" Ning Tiantian, a little fool, after drunk, just like a child, he said definitely, "I''ll drink your milk with my little mouth below!" She had been thirsty for a long time. "Li Yanmo, give it to me quickly..." She can''t be anxious. "Well, I''ll give it to you right away." After Li Yanmo turned off the recording of his mobile phone, he hooked his lips and pressed her in his arms to kiss. From head to toe Finally, the gun with milk was sent to her small mouth below. The expression is relaxed. Alas It''s not easy to sleep with your wife. At this time, night has come, and the cars parked on the deserted road vibrate vigorously. If someone passes by, you can guess what''s going on inside At the end of an hour. It is only with strong words and ink that one is satisfied. Ning Tiantian is sleeping on his shoulder with sweat. His cheeks are tired. The bangs on his forehead are all wet. His body is full of ambiguous traces. His long eyelashes still vibrate twice from time to time. Li Yanmo lovingly touched her head, then dressed her clothes and small skirt. The men are full, and then drive back to the emperor. At noon the next day, Ning Tiantian woke up leisurely. As soon as I wake up, there is an unspeakable pain on my body. Especially in the privacy of girls. When she was three years old, she realized that it was not something that happened. "Li Yanmo Rather sweet don''t want to think, directly bite teeth to say the name of the culprit. And kick it. "If you don''t touch me, why do you always disrespect me?" The last time I was drunk, I snuck in on her. This time, sleep with her after drinking! But also make her all over the traces, for fear that she does not know the same. Li Yan Mo, who was making up his sleep, was kicked awake directly. He opened his long, sleepy eyes, staring at her, but did not speak. "What are you looking at, villain, rascal!" Ning Tiantian called out, picked up the pillow and hit him. Chapter 804 Li Yanmo really felt innocent. She was the one who yelled for him last night "How have I wronged you?" Ning Tiantian was about to be angry and laughed, pointing to his own trace, "can you tell me that the trace on my body is not made by you." "It''s me..." This is admitted with strict words and ink. "You said you wronged me." Rather sweet hands ring arm, looking at him next how to explain. "I made it, but you let me do it." Li Yanmo said wrongly. "What are you talking about?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes suddenly stare round. "If you don''t believe it..." Li Yanmo said, then directly picked up the phone, played the recording to her, "you listen." I''m going to drink your milk with the little mouth below. Please give it to me ¡¿ the loop was played three times. Ning Tiantian confirms that this is really her voice! She was just stupid. "No way!" Ning Tiantian''s cheek suddenly blushed with shame and Sao, rushed to grab his mobile phone and fell into the quilt. "You must have lured me to say that after getting drunk!" Although she drank broken pieces, she knew that she could not be so dirty. "It was you who took the initiative, but framed me." Li Yanmo put on a quilt to block his chest muscles exposed outside. Like a little daughter-in-law, he tilted his head to sleep on one side and ignored her. "No responsibility again." He is like a girl who has been bullied by a man. "Er..." Ning Tiantian didn''t know what to do. It is clearly that she suffered a loss. How could he still make it as if he had suffered a great loss? After she scratched her head, she used her little feet to kick his legs ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent. "Li Yanmo I can''t help but raise my voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still ignore people. Ning Tiantian''s mouth suddenly pursed higher than the sauce oil bottle. She moved to him and looked at him with his slightly closed eyes. "Well, you don''t have to be cheap or be good. Anyway, you don''t suffer from this kind of thing." "Who says I''m not going to suffer, but I worked hard to make you comfortable last night." Li Yanmo opened her eyes and took her into his arms with his long arm. "Baby, I have a little pain in my waist now." He said affectionately in her ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shut up, sweet face "Then kiss me and seal my mouth." Li Yanmo sent his chattering lips to her. "Kiss can''t block your mouth. You''d better sew it with a needle." Better sweet bad said. Li Yanmo said I''d rather shut myself up. " Better roll your eyes and get up for lunch. On the way, an Xiaowei called. "Sweetie, don''t forget to come to school for the final exam tomorrow." "I almost forgot if you didn''t say so." Ning Tiantian immediately patted her head. Because the filming task of the crew is very tight, as a female No. 1, she can''t find time to attend the final exam at school. So I can only apply for the make-up examination. An Xiaowei and she applied for the make-up exam together. The make-up exam is over. Ning Tiantian and an Xiaowei walk out of the campus road side by side. "It''s said that the play is about to start in September, sweetie. You''ll be able to make a fire of it then." "I hope so." Chapter 805 In a flash, it was September. Ning Tiantian is in her junior year. In mid September, "Qingcheng Zhuan" was officially launched. As soon as it started broadcasting, it broke the audience rating of 100 million. And get unanimous praise. Update is also fast, every night three episodes broadcast. And so on to play Ning Tiantian''s part of the girl. There''s some controversy on the Internet. "I''ll go. Why do I have to change actors? Can''t XX (the child star) play all the time until he''s a teenager?" "And even if you change people, at least change to someone with works. Why is Ning Tiantian still a new person who has never heard of her? Can she perform well?" "It''s said to be a junior in the film school of DIDU University." "In any case, don''t ruin my home, Qingcheng (female Lord)!" A play, the protagonist from small to large growth process, suddenly changed people, will certainly cause some criticism. Seeing so many people questioning themselves, Ning Tiantian pursed her small mouth tightly, and her face showed uneasiness. "Don''t be afraid. You''re good." Li Yanmo comforted her. It''s comfort, but it''s not comfort. Because she was very good at acting, he didn''t have to see her filming. "Well!" With his comfort, Ning Tiantian''s mood is also relaxed a lot, continue to watch computer video. In the barrage, there were a lot of questions about Ning Tiantian, but when they saw that Ning Tiantian could perfectly present the ancient spirit of "Qingcheng Princess", they finally closed their mouths with satisfaction. And began to praise one after another, and even paved the way to call Ning Tiantian to open micro blog. What a lovely little Qingcheng princess! } , as like as two peas in the novel, it has performed my feeling. ¡¿ [I can''t stand it. Why are there such lovely and unaffected girls in this world? ¡¿ [ouao, do you have microblog? I want to make lily with her! ¡¿ the Internet is full of cheers. Those who doubted before will be defeated by her vivid acting skills. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ning Tiantian almost cried with joy. Just now she was questioned how loud the voice of approval is! "Li Yanmo, look, they are praising me." Ning Tiantian small hand to grasp the arm of the man beside him, shaking excitedly, and shaking again. "I''m a little jealous." Li Yanmo glanced at the video full of "I love sweet" bullet screen. My stomach was filled with vinegar. Sour can''t do "Are you jealous that Ben can be on TV?" Ning Tiantian thought that he was jealous of this, so he immediately raised his chin, and his eyes looked around him. "Then you can also go to play. You see, you look so handsome. At that time, those girls would like to stick out their tongues and start licking the screen." I don''t know why, as long as I think of this picture, Ning Tiantian will feel extra comfortable. "I advise you not to be on TV, you can''t act, or don''t disgrace yourself!" This uncomfortable feeling directly let her poison up. Hum! Li Yanmo looked at her unhappy small face, thin lips and tiny hook, and instantly saw through the bottom of her mind. "I''m not jealous that you''re on TV." He said. If he wants to, financial programs will invite him. "I''m jealous that they say they love you!" Li Yanmo walked up to her and held her in her arms. Then he couldn''t help humming. "I love you most He snorted coldly, his face smelly, as if to climb along the net to smoke those people. Chapter 806 "Li Yanmo, you are so naive and jealous of people on the Internet!" Rather sweet lie in his arms, suddenly smile of flowers and branches trembling. But the bottom of my heart, it seems that there is a honey quietly delimited, sweet to the bone. This is probably the taste of love. "You are naive." Li Yanmo looks down at the girl who is five years younger than her and looks like a junior high school student. He is slightly white eyed. Never mind who is naive. Anyway, Ning Tiantian is relying on this play to make a fire. Many agencies are ready to sign Ning Tiantian. Sometimes I get several company appointments a day. Of course, Ning Tiantian won''t go in person. It was all her assistant. Assistant is not an Xiaowei, but Li Yanmo helped her find an experienced female assistant, sister Chen. "Miss Ning, the several brokerage companies I have selected are very good, especially Su''s entertainment, which has great development potential, and they also promise to give you resources after signing the contract. Which one do you choose?" Sister Chen took the contract to her and asked her to choose. "Su''s entertainment?" Hearing this company, Ning Tiantian can''t help but be stunned, "their president is not called Su Yi, right?" "Do you know?" Sister Chen was surprised. "Yes, it''s making friends." Ning Tiantian said truthfully. "That would be better." Sister Chen''s serious face shows a smile. People who have been in this circle for a long time all know that networking is the greatest wealth. The president of Ning Tiantian and Su''s entertainment is still small. "You think about signing up." Sister Chen again signaled. Tianning took the contract twice. It''s like reading the book of heaven I can''t understand it at all! "Li Yanmo, help me choose." Ning Tiantian still likes to listen to his decision. Because she felt that his decision was right. "I''ll have a look first." Li Yanmo, who was sitting on the sofa, picked up the contract, and after a few glances, he frowned. "What''s the matter?" Sensing that his look was wrong, Ning Tiantian could not help but ask, "is there any trap in the contract?" "Well, just like the contract of sale, it takes years to sign, and the dividends you get from your film will be divided into more than half of the brokerage company." After Li Yanmo explained two sentences, he directly closed the contract, "don''t sign them." "But Mr. Li, if you don''t sign the brokerage company, Miss Ning''s star road will be very difficult to walk, and the resources are also small." Sister Chen frowned slightly, some disagreed. "Then sign it under NT." Li Yanmo didn''t intend to sign Ning Tiantian. She only wanted her to find a good entertainment company to sign it. However, the contracts of these brokerage companies are full of holes, including Su Yi''s Su Shi, and even need Ning Tiantian to make money from commercial performances. This is something he will never allow. If his girl wants to be an actor and a star, she should take a good road instead of honing herself. But no company will praise her as soon as she comes up. Even Su Yi. After all, all of us are businessmen, who will give her the best resources without determining the value of ningtiantian. Except His own company! "Tian Tian signs under NT''s name!" Li Yanmo''s decision is settled. "General manager Li, but NT is not an entertainment company." Sister Chen frowned slightly, although these entertainment companies have some holes, but the resources in the industry are still very good. After a few years, Ning Tiantian will be very popular. Chapter 807 "General manager Li, but NT is not an entertainment company." Sister Chen frowned slightly, although these entertainment companies are pits, but the resources in the industry are still very good. After a few years, Ning Tiantian can still be very popular. In contrast, NT company has no TV series or movie resources to take advantage of, even directors and screenwriters. It is not conducive to the development of ningtiantian. "Then turn into an entertainment company." Li Yanmo said lightly, as if drinking water to eat. In recent years, it is the peak of entertainment. It is not too risky for him to transform his company. Even if he loses money, there are powerful Li''s consortia behind him. He has no worries at all. In other words, the company is for play. Fortunately, outsiders don''t know. Otherwise, we must crack the brain of hard words and ink! And send him a "neuropathy"! "Li Yanmo, you don''t have a fever." Ning Tiantian also thought that he was out of order, so she touched his brain with her little hand. "Sweetie, lips are more sensitive to temperature than hands. If you want to know if I have a fever, you should use lip measurement." Li Yanmo said, with a smile took her small hand on his forehead, and looked at her ruddy lips. "Be serious!" Rather sweet face "brush" a red, also looked at sister Chen. It''s true. I don''t care if there''s anyone here. Sister Chen is not surprised when she sees the strange things She is Li Yanmo to find Ning Tiantian''s assistant. Naturally, she knows what the relationship is between them, and she has signed a confidentiality agreement before taking up the post. "Mr. Li, do you really want to transform the company into an entertainment company for the sake of Miss Ning?" Sister Chen went back to the topic. "Yes." An unquestionable word. "I''m going to work out the contract between sweetie and NT right now." After that, Li Yanmo got up and left the sofa and walked into the sofa with long legs. As soon as he left. In the living room, only Ning Tiantian and sister Chen are left. "Miss Ning, you should pay attention to keep a distance from general manager Li and guard against paparazzi when you are outside. After all, you are already famous now. If you are photographed to have intimate actions with the company''s top management, you will be considered as the top of the hidden rules." Chen Jie and she said a lot. Ning Tiantian pondered for a moment, "I''ll try my best. Thank you for your reminding." "Don''t be so polite to me. I''m here to serve you." Sister Chen showed a professional smile. In fact, sister Chen''s worries are totally unnecessary. Because the legal person of NT, or the real president, is emmm£¡ After a while, Li Yanmo came out of the study. Still holding a stack of contracts in black and white. "Sweetie, look at the contract." As he walked along, he handed her the contract in his hand. "Don''t look. I believe you." Ning Tiantian shook her head and didn''t receive it. He can transform the company for her. How can he pit him in a small contract. Such trust makes Li Yanmo warm all over the body, looking at her eyes more doting. Ning Tiantian didn''t look at the contract, but sister Chen took it to have a look. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in general manager Li, but she wants to see how sincere Li Zong''s love for ningtiantian is. She has seen too many female college actors who have been taken care of. Their gold owners have promised to make them popular, but in fact, they are just playing with them. Chapter 808 But when she saw Li Yanmo to Ning Tiantian''s contract, she was slightly stunned. Pay Ning Tiantian can get 100% without giving nt a dime. Assistant, agent, make-up artist, costume designer and other team expenses are all paid by NT. NT also provides high order clothing, skin care products and cosmetics every season. . there is no need for commercial performance to make money. Even all film and television resources, she has priority. This To put it bluntly, if she hadn''t known in advance that this was Li Yanmo''s company, she would have thought that it was Ning Tiantian''s own company. Otherwise, who would be so good to the artists below! "Is there a problem?" Li Yanmo squints her eyes and coldly looks at sister Chen. "No, No Sister Chen not only shook her head, but also quickly took the pen and put it in Ning Tiantian''s hand. Sign it I don''t know if it''s Ning Tiantian''s illusion. She always feels that sister Chen would like to take the pen to sign this contract for her. It seems that they are afraid that the contract will run away, or suddenly repent. In fact, how can sister Chen not be afraid! Such excellent conditions are rare in the world. "It''s signed." Ning Tiantian doesn''t know how good Li Yanmo is to herself, because she hasn''t seen the contract yet. "I''ll take this one and keep this one." The contract in duplicate, Li Yanmo took one, and the other gave Tian Tian. "Mm-hmm." Rather sweet nod, answer. ¡­¡­ Then NT began to transform. People in the industry are ready to see jokes. After all, the transformation of the company will face great risks. They''re waiting to see how NT, a mythical rising company, collapsed. But the mythical man, Li Yanmo, perfectly transformed NT into an entertainment company. And quickly signed the industry''s famous directors, screenwriters, agents and some potential new It''s surprising. NT didn''t even sign a popular little flower, and the movie queen didn''t dig up. He only signed some new people who didn''t have any fame. The only one who has some fame is Ning Tiantian, who has become popular with "Qingcheng Zhuan". So Outsiders have speculated whether NT is going to be a star incubator, especially for new people. And in fact. Li Yanmo only intends to hold sweet and sweet. Those actors are just used to hide people''s eyes. If he can, he just wants to sign Ning Tiantian. But it''s too provocative. If they dig up popular stars, then they must be dissatisfied that all the resources are selected first, so they think about it and decide to sign a new person. New comer: emmm Why do we have a boss like you? It is said that Ning Tiantian has been signed by Li Yanmo. Su Yi immediately vomits blood at home. "It was agreed at the beginning that if Tian Tian got into the circle, he would sign it with us. Now it turns out that he is the first one. In order to sign Tiantian, he turned his small company into an entertainment company." Suyi and the bamboo tube pour beans, make complaints about it. He scolded Li Yanmo from head to foot. If Li Yanmo can hear it, he will definitely hate him. When did I agree with you to sign the person to you! "Biscuit, would you like to be a lobbyist for me?" Su Yi runs to the cookie again. "Want me to convince sweetie to your company?" Is watching TV cookies, immediately raised the eyes. "Yes..." Su Yi nodded repeatedly. "Ha ha." After a sneer, he took a pillow and hit his dog''s head. He was furious. "You think I don''t know how many holes are in the contract you gave Tian Tian, and you still need her to do business to earn money. Thanks to you, you''re still a friend of Tian Tian and Li Yanmo." This is the most familiar talent in the world! Chapter 809 "I tell you, I want me to be a lobbyist for you, there are no windows!" She yelled directly. Boyfriends can be found again, but there is only one best friend! It''s OK to pit a boyfriend, but not a girl. "Hey hey, I don''t want to make more money on Tiantian and give you lipsticks of all colors!" Su Yi, a little cheap man, directly pushed out his face and went forward. Cookie:.... " What to do, suddenly want to persuade Tiantian? Of course, just for fun. - Ning Tiantian''s signing of NT was soon known to all. And NT''s company team also opened her microblog. And help her send a "sign a new owner" micro blog. It soon attracted a crowd. Microblog fans soared by 100000, which is less than the big ones, but for a newcomer, it is already very good. Thousands of comments on Weibo are all "Congratulations". When I went to class the next day. Just arrived at the classroom, Ning Tiantian was noticed by everyone. "Sweet, you''re here!" An Xiaowei suddenly rushed over, raised a big small face, "Congratulations, sign in NT." "It''s OK. It''s OK." It''s better to be sweet and have a guilty heart. In fact, she is a back door. Who let the chief executive of NT be her fiance In fact, what she did not know was that the real president of NT was not Li Yanmo! "In other words, are they short of people?" An Xiaowei kneaded in her ear and asked in a low voice. "You want to come to NT, too?" Smell speech, rather sweet stop writing, turn to look at her. "Of course, who doesn''t want to sign up for an entertainment company. When the time comes, all the resources will be given by the company, and you don''t have to work hard to earn more money..." An Xiaowei slightly droops her head, mentions "the money", clearly choked. Born as a poor person like her, she really regarded every cent as more important than life. Ning Tiantian''s heart moved, "I''ll ask for you tomorrow." She knows that Xiaowei''s family is difficult. In addition, she is still her own friend. She can help her. "Sweet, great kindness is not appreciated, only a sweet kiss is offered!" Ann Xiaowei pursed her lips to get close to her cheek. Rather sweet eye quick hand covers her mouth, disdain way, "avoid." "It''s true love to say the same sex is good!" Ann Xiaowei thumped her chest. Ning Tiantian stares at her two big white rabbits, dark rub the thought: best smash flat!!! Well, just as flat as she is! o(n_ n) O ~ ~ when she came home from school, Ning Tiantian just mentioned it to Li Yanmo. An Xiaowei also wanted to join NT. But he gave her a contract the next day. "Let her sign it." This is a contract signed by NT artists. "Well Why is the content of her contract different from mine? " Ning Tiantian looked at the contract. It says: after all, an Xiaowei''s plays need to be divided into two fifths of the company''s pay. But she seems to get it all. "Because you''re a wife, she''s just a company artist." Li Yanmo slightly droops the eye son, looks at her to say. After Ning Tiantian was silent for a while, he suddenly didn''t know what nerve to make, so he raised his arm and hugged him. When she hugged her, she regretted and blushed, "I didn''t mean to hold you." She was ready to let go. But Li Yanmo held her closer. "I know you didn''t mean to hold me..." His deep voice was like a cello. Chapter 810 "You just know." As soon as Ning Tiantian finished, she heard him add another sentence. "Because you mean it Ning Tiantian: "......!" "Goodbye! I''m going to class! " Rather sweet white eye, push him away, take the contract into the schoolbag, run to the classroom. When Ning Tiantian comes to the classroom, an Xiaowei is sleeping on the table. "Oh, wake up!" Ning Tiantian stabbed her. "Let me sleep a little more..." An Xiaowei couldn''t make it. "Forget it, go to sleep. It seems that someone doesn''t want to join NT." Ning Tiantian sits on the seat and takes out a cup of health Chinese wolfberry tea from her schoolbag and drinks it slowly. "Join NT?" After hearing this, an Xiaowei immediately jumped up from her seat. It''s like a spring in your ass. Look, Ning Tiantian, that is called a gaping. "Sweetie, you mean I can join NT?" An Xiaowei was so happy that she shook Ning Tiantian''s arm. "Yes." Rather sweet see her so happy, also can''t bear to lose her appetite, then directly from the bag to take out the morning Li Yan Mo to her contract. "Show me." After anxiaowei''s urgent and roaring response, she almost cried with joy, "it''s really NT''s contract Sobbing "Pen, I want to sign it quickly!" After getting the pen, she didn''t even look at the contents of the contract, so she signed her name, as if afraid that the contract would grow and fly. "Don''t you even look at the terms?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but remind her. "No, I don''t see anything." An Xiaowei''s eyes twinkle at the contract in hand, excited way, "sweet, from now on, we are the same sisters." "Take good care of it." After Ning Tiantian finished, she took out the book and was ready for class. "Don''t It should be said that I am the one who takes more care of. " Maybe she calmed down from her ecstasy. Looking at the contract in her hand, an Xiaowei suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Tiantian, did you hold on to which thigh of NT senior management, or I didn''t even need an interview. They just gave you the contract and asked you to sign it for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian didn''t speak, but gave her a meaningful look. "An Xiaowei second understand," I know, you must be holding on to the upper thigh. " "Don''t talk. Class will begin soon." Since Ning Tiantian denied it, she didn''t confirm it. Instead, she changed the topic directly. She was hugging her thighs. And he''s the president of NT. At this time, Ning Tiantian did not know that the president of NT was not Li Yanmo, but emmm£¡ ¡­¡­ In October, it''s time for Tianqing to perform. (modified, Tiantian will kill green here, and then connect to the following.) That day, when we turned on our mobile phones as usual, we saw Ning Tiantian as the princess of Qingcheng, who suddenly became another actor. All of a sudden, the time passed to a year later. The princess of Qingcheng in the play has already broken her country and her family has died. She has become a prisoner of the enemy country and intends to restore her country. The audience was in a bad mood. [sobbing, my sweetie is so green. I haven''t seen enough ¡¿What about the director! ¡¿ [I''m sure that with her acting skills, I can definitely pick the plot of the restoration of China! ¡¿ [Tiantian, come back to play Qingcheng princess!!! beg! ¡¿ Chapter 811 [kneel down and ask for ID card! ¡¿ [kneel down and pray for the people of the whole country! ¡¿ on the day of the change of hostess, there was a cry on the screen of the video, calling for Ning Tiantian to come back and continue to perform. In order to appease the public, ntning Tiantian''s team directly sent an emotional microblog for her -- "sometimes, I''ll see you later in the next play ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~" and a high-definition photo of Ning Tiantian in the play is also provided. Within a few minutes, countless people came to leave a message. [goodbye, lovely princess Qingcheng. I''ll see you later. ¡¿ [wow, what is the next play? ¡¿ [I hope to play the kind of youth campus drama in which women chase men. ¡¿ [agree with the upstairs! ¡¿ when this micro blog was published, Ning Tiantian was having breakfast with Li Yanmo at home. As she ate, she laughed. Because a lot of the comments below are funny. "Better be sweet." Li Yanmo seldom calls her with a surname, but this time, he can''t help it. Is she eating or eating cell phones! One breakfast she stares at her broken cell phone and giggles. "Why?" Hear him call her, rather sweet should sound, but the head did not lift, still stare at the mobile phone. "Housekeeper, throw her cell phone away." Li Yanmo saw this, and his face was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and he immediately motioned to stand behind him as a housekeeper like the background board "OK." The housekeeper answered and directly took the mobile phone on Ning Tiantian''s hand. But instead of throwing it away, he pinned it on his back. "Housekeeper, what are you doing with my cell phone? Give me back!" Ning Tiantian was just ready to get it, but the housekeeper shook his head and looked at his eyes innocently. It seems to be saying: it''s not that I want to rob your mobile phone, but it''s what Li Shao ordered. "Li Yanmo, what do you mean?" Ning Tiantian immediately turned her head and clapped her hands on the table, staring at him angrily in the eyes, "you quickly let the housekeeper return the mobile phone to me!" "After finishing the bowl of rice in front of you, you can make a deal with me." "I don''t!" Ning Tiantian has a little temper. "If you don''t eat, don''t want a cell phone in the future." Li Yan Mo''s fierce teaching method. ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, hey, who says I don''t eat! " Rather sweet seconds change face, pick up in front of the porridge, quickly planed in the mouth, "delicious, delicious. " Li Yanmo is satisfied. After eating, Ning Tiantian also showed her the empty bowl, "is it ok now?" "Well." He nodded his chin. "Give me back the phone." Ning Tiantian reaches out to her. "Give it back to her." Li Yanmo looked at the housekeeper with his eyes. After getting the mobile phone, Ning Tiantian continues to open the blog. "You''re not allowed to play with your cell phone when you eat." "Li Yanmo, you are like an old father now!" After Ning Tiantian made a face at him. "Then your name is Dad." Li Yan is dark and heavy faced. It''s getting worse. But It seems that he is a bit like his father. "I try to treat you as my husband. You want to be my father. It''s terrible. I''m going to school!" Ning Tiantian makes a "panic face", grabs her schoolbag and runs towards the school. The bodyguard followed her dutifully. Li Yanmo: Black question mark face??? ¡­¡­ Probably because Ning Tiantian was killed in the TV series on that day and her popularity has reached an unprecedented height. As soon as I got to school, I was criticized. But they are all envious words. "It''s better to be sweet The girl who played the Qing Cheng princess. " "She''s really good." Chapter 812 "It''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to see the show directly. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to see it all "I wonder if you can go up and say hello or ask for a signature?" "Why don''t we try it?" Several female students from film school, shyly, step forward and block Ning Tiantian''s way. And took out the paper and the pen, longingly looking at Ning Tiantian. "Can you sign for us, Ning Tiantian?" "Ah?" Ning Tiantian is in a daze. Although it is said on the Internet that she is popular with "Qingcheng Zhuan", she still feels that she is just an ordinary person. She did not expect that someone would ask her to sign her name so soon. "What else? Give it to me." One side of the education department cookies, saw this scene, quickly took out the head teacher''s face, and poked her in the back with his finger, indicating her to come back. If you don''t give it, be careful to be told to play big cards. "Oh Good. " After taking the paper and pen they handed, Ning Tiantian signed her name. It''s crooked, ugly and explosive. Ning Tiantian is embarrassed and hands them the book. Her words from small to large and her appearance is seriously inconsistent, alas. The girls said, "Wow, it''s so cute!" Cookie:.... " Are you really not blind? Ning Tiantian:.... " Have an eye. When the girls who want to sign leave, cookie and Ning Tiantian will be separated. One went to the Department of education. One goes to the acting department. However, Ning Tiantian has not yet gone to the classroom of the Department of performance, and is called to the office by Wei Tong, the teacher who is coming from the front. "Ning Tian Tian, you come with me." She waved to her with a smile. Ning Tiantian is careful of the dirty and jumps immediately. Why should a serious tutor laugh at her? She''s very square! "What are you doing Seeing her stay in place, Wei Tong can''t help frowning and opening up again, "come on." "Well All right, tutor. " Although Ning Tiantian is a little confused, she still follows her tutor into the office. "You didn''t disappoint me." In the office, Wei Tong''s first sentence is this. Ning Tiantian was stunned for a moment and then responded, "are you talking about the drama Qingcheng Zhuan?" "Otherwise." Wei Tong shrugged slightly, and took out a stack of thick scripts from the drawer and handed it to her, "have a look at this play, are you interested?" "What?" Ning Tiantian asked and took it over. Before she could open it, she saw that the screenwriter of this script was "Wei Tong". "Tutor, did you write this script?" Ning Tiantian looks at her in surprise. Wei Tong nodded and said frankly, "yes, I still have a sub occupation, a screenwriter." "Oh, oh..." Ning Tiantian nodded clearly. She thought the tutor was just a tutor. "Sit down and read the play first." Wei Tong motioned to her to open it and have a look. "Good." It''s better to open your eyes and read them carefully. This is a youth campus drama, about the young growth of men and women. There is no routine, no dog blood, no marisue, there is only a beautiful people miss yearning for youth. This script seems to hit Ning Tiantian''s brain, but some strange but familiar scenes appear in her mind Chapter 813 The familiar picture is When my brother was in junior high school, she was in white ink. In the blink of an eye, years of water like "Hua La" sound, then passed, once green face, now also become mature. Ning Tiantian has a premonition that her memory is coming back soon. She can even vaguely remember some of the past, but it is not very clear. "What do you think of the play?" Wei Tong saw that she seemed to be addicted to the same, can not help but voice asked. Ning Tiantian returns to his mind and looks at the teacher, "very good." If it can be made into a TV series, it will not be worse than some classic campus dramas. "How about you acting as the hostess Wei Tong continued. "Really?" Ning Tiantian immediately covered her mouth and couldn''t imagine that she was hit by the pie. Woman one, who doesn''t want to play. "Do I look like I''m joking." Wei Tong shrugged, "I believe you are fully capable of this kind of happy female owner in my writing." "But who will play the leading role should be decided by the director and the investor." Sweet rather hesitant. Writers are not qualified to knock down actors directly. "You don''t have to worry about this. I wrote the script. If you don''t give me the qualification to choose an actor, I will not sell the copyright of this script to anyone." Wei Tong chuckled, but there was no doubt in his tone. However, every time she is in the hands of the director, the script is in the hands of the director. Especially now, when this campus script was not finished, there were countless people scrambling to buy her copyright. But she didn''t sell it at that time, because the actors they gave did not have the feeling of her characters. Until Meet her students, Ning Tiantian. This girl, who is inexplicably transferred from the Department of mathematics, is not top-notch in appearance and can make people die at a glance. However, her pure and lovely girl feeling is rare in the circle. It is completely in line with the image of the woman in her writing. In addition, her acting skills are also guaranteed, it is not too perfect! "The copyright hasn''t been sold yet?" Hearing this, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help feeling a little, and quickly motioned, "tutor, if you don''t mind, can you take this script away for me temporarily? I want to see if the top management of NT wants to buy this copyright." Ning Tiantian has a premonition that as long as this play is shot, it will surely make a lot of money. Feishui can''t flow to other people''s fields. It''s better for Li Yanmo to make money by other investors! "Of course." Wei Tong nodded and gave her the script directly. "If it could be signed by NT, it would be better." "Good." Ning Tiantian has only one class today. After finishing, she took the script to NT company. "Miss Ning is here." At the sight of her, Li Yanmo''s assistant immediately rushed forward. "What about Li Yanmo?" Ning Tiantian pushed the door into Li Yanmo''s office, but found that he was not there. "The president is still in a meeting. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a moment." The assistant was afraid that she would break into the meeting room like last time, so she said quickly. "Oh After Ning Tiantian nodded, she put down the schoolbag on her shoulder and sat on the small sofa in his office, "I''ll wait for him here." "Good I''ll get you a glass of water The assistant was relieved at last. Chapter 814 About an hour later. Li Yanmo just finished the meeting and pushed the door in. "Sweet?" See her in, Li Yan Mo deep black eyes flash a trace of accident. "When did you come?" He asked as he came up. Ning Tiantian replied truthfully, "about an hour ago." "How long have you been waiting for me?" Li Yanmo''s face immediately became cold, and his eyebrows and eyes coldly looked at the assistant who was following him. "How do you do things? Someone comes to me. Why don''t you go to the meeting room and call me?" And kept his girl waiting in the office for an hour. "This..." The assistant complained in secret. Who doesn''t know what you hate most is being disturbed during the meeting, so how dare he. Just when the assistant wanted to make an excuse, Ning Tiantian had already got up from the sofa, ran to him, and grabbed the cuff of his suit. "It''s OK. In fact, I haven''t been waiting for long. Don''t worry about this." Whining. This man really dotes on her. "All right." Li Yanmo touched his head, but the next second he looked at his assistant, "but In the future, whenever Tian Tian comes to me, no matter what I am doing, I must be informed immediately. " "I understand." The assistant nodded and backed out. Don''t forget to close the door carefully before going out. "By the way, Li Yanmo, I have come to you for business this time." This is the purpose of my trip. She was going to show him the script written by her tutor. "Don''t you come to me if it''s not business?" Li Yanmo asked while scraping her small nose. "Be quiet Ning Tiantian nununuzui takes out the script written by Wei Tong''s tutor directly from the schoolbag and hands it to him. "Is this?" Li Yanmo slightly droops the eye, swept one eye. "The script." Ning Tiantian opened it to him and said, "this is the script written by my tutor Wei Tong. I feel very good. Moreover, she has decided to ask me to be the heroine. Do you want to buy this copyright?" "It..." If Tianning has a lot of money to introduce to Tianning, he can make more money. But before he finished, he was directly interrupted by the man, "tomorrow I will send someone to negotiate with Wei Tong and sign this script." "Ah!" Ning Tiantian was stunned, "but you haven''t seen how the script is written!" How did you make such a hasty decision Although the script is really great. "Didn''t you just say it felt great?" Li Yanmo asked. "That''s just how I feel." It''s better to be sweet and speechless. "As long as you feel good," he said "You..." Ning Tiantian suddenly felt some sensational, her eyes became red. This world can have a person unconditional pet you, is a very lucky thing. "Don''t be too moved." Slide down, Ning Tiantian has been a man out of the long arm hook into the arms. Her face was buried in his chest and a steady heartbeat could be heard. "Because I will spoil you all my life..." He promised, affectionately said in her ear. "You''re so numb." Ning sweet and red face, make complaints about small voice. But She seems to like the numbness of this feeling! "Are you really going to buy this script?" After a while, Ning Tiantian again turned to this topic. "Well." Li Yan Mo low from the throat out of a word. Chapter 815 Li Yanmo''s speed is very fast, the next day, he signed the script. However, Wei Tong has only one requirement: the female host must be Ning Tiantian. This requirement coincides with Li Yanmo. Because he wants sweetie to play the heroine. At the meeting. Li Yanmo said in public: "the recently signed" green onion "will be filmed after the National Day festival. It will be led by sende and vice director XX. The heroine is Ning Tiantian. Other important roles will be selected for the national posters. The contracted artists of NT have the priority to try. The final performers will be determined by sende and the screenwriter Wei Tong." Zehnder is the director who shot Ning Tiantian before. He is also one of the top directors in the circle. "OK." Zehnder nodded and winked at ningtian. I''m looking forward to shooting after the national day. Ning Tiantian returns with a polite smile. After the meeting. Ning Tiantian followed Li Yanmo into his office, "Li Yanmo, Li Yanmo, why do you have to order after the national day to shoot?" Would it be better to promote the popularity of the holiday? "Because I want to take you on holiday during the long October holiday Li Yanmo sits on the chair with long legs and overlaps slightly. Ning Tiantian was so happy, "where are you going?" "Where do you want to go?" Li Yanmo asked. "How about going to the seaside?" Rather sweet hold cheek, a face fantasy, "when the sun, sand, sea water, swimming, sunbathing, must be very comfortable!" Immersed in fantasy, she did not find that Li Yan Mo''s handsome face was slightly stiff, and even appeared a trace of hard to observe and feel afraid. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? " Said a lot of ningtiantian, and finally found that Li Yanmo has not uttered a word. It''s very bad. "Don''t you like going to the seaside?" Ning Tiantian said cautiously. "Yes..." Li Yan Mo droops his eyes and says this word in a low voice. "I used to love the sea, but when I thought you had been swept by the waves for three months, I couldn''t find it..." At that time, almost every day, he followed the search and rescue team to search for her at sea. But for three months, she really did not have any news. It''s like being eaten alive by the sea. "All right, all right, stop talking." Ning Tiantian didn''t want him to be immersed in the memories of self blame and sadness, and quickly reached out his hand and covered his mouth, "we don''t go to the seaside, let''s change places." "Where else do you want to go?" Li Yanmo asked in a low voice. "I want to go to heaven!" It''s better to be sweet. Li Yanmo was serious: "OK, I''ll take you." "Ah?" Smell speech, rather sweet startled, small hand pointed to him, "you still really want to take me to heaven?" "To be precise, I''m going to take you in a hot air balloon." Li Yanmo smiles. "Hot air balloon?" Hearing this, the little girl immediately opened her mouth wide, and the excitement in her eyes was almost overflowing, "good, good A walk on the first day of the National Day holiday began. Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian to s country, where hot air balloons abound. Just out of the airport, you can see colorful balloons floating in the sky. It seems like a country of hot air balloons. No matter where you go, you can see the balloons floating in the sky. "Li Yanmo, let''s find a hot-air balloon and fly to the sky." Ning Tiantian dances with excitement. At that time, she will take a lot of photos, make friends, tweet, show! Chapter 816 "It''s already reserved." After Li Yanmo finished, he stopped a car and took her to the aviation club. Aviation Club. There are hot air balloons of various colors. "Mr. Li?" As soon as they arrived, a staff member immediately warmly welcomed them. "Well." Li Yanmo nodded slightly and led Ning Tiantian into it. "The pink balloon you ordered is ready for departure at any time." The staff immediately led them to the balloon. Pink hot air balloon, girl''s heart explodes. Seeing the color, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but stay in a daze, "I can''t believe you like pink, too." Why else would he order a pink balloon. "You like it." Li Yanmo corrected. That''s why he chose pink. Ning Tiantian was stunned and held her black and white eyes tightly staring at the man. He always put her first "When are you going to go on the balloon?" At this point, the staff asked again. "Now!" After Ning Tiantian returns to his mind, he immediately runs to the hot-air balloon excitedly. "Yes." After the staff nodded, a pilot was called. Immediately, Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian went on the hot air balloon together. The balloon rises slowly, and the tall buildings under it become infinitely small. Cars on the ground are like toy cars, and houses are like toy houses. Ning Tiantian quickly raised her mobile phone to take selfie, "ha ha After that, I''ll be the one who has gone to heaven "If anyone scolds me in the future, why don''t you go to heaven? I can tell him, who said I didn''t go to heaven!" She straightened her small chest, lifted her chin, and looked stupid and cute. Li Yan Mo thin lips can not help but hook up. But soon, Ning Tiantian lost her life. "It''s so cold!" With the rise of the balloon, the temperature in the sky is getting lower and lower. She needs to rub her arms soon. "Get dressed." Li Yanmo took out a big cotton padded jacket from her bag and put it on her body. Ning Tiantian wrapped tightly, he saw that Li Yanmo was still wearing a single garment, "why don''t you wear it?" "I forgot to wear cotton padded clothes for myself..." Li Yanmo was slightly annoyed. In fact, he had a cotton padded jacket in the bag beside his feet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather sweet pursed lips, do not know how to do. But the temperature is getting lower and lower by this time. Li Yanmo''s children''s lips are blue with cold. "Are you cold?" Ning Tiantian moved toward his side, "or I''ll give you some cotton padded clothes?" "Cotton padded clothes are for you. You just need to hold me and you can warm me." Li Yanmo children, pour a breath of cool said. Ning Tiantian stares at him silently for three seconds, inexplicably has a kind of feeling of being stereotyped. "Of course, if you don''t want to." With a strong smile, she didn''t show a strong smile. After a while, his handsome face turned white with cold. "Who says I don''t want to!" Seeing this, Ning Tiantian was still distressed. She quickly walked forward and hugged him with her cotton padded clothes. The girl''s warm and soft body collided with his cool chest. Li Yanmo can''t help but hold her tightly, and her beautiful chin is tightly against her neck. For a moment, he felt himself warmed from head to foot. "Sweet, you care about me so much, do you fall in love with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian is silent. The bottom of my heart is in a mess. Chapter 817 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 818 Because of the animal nature of Li Yanmo The original seven days of small long vacation, they except the first day, all other time spent in the hotel on this big bed. Ning Tiantian is almost exhausted. "Li Yanmo, I want to break up with you!" Sobbing She is so sorry! Why do you suddenly say you love him. Now, her legs are about to break. "No nonsense." Li Yan Mo face suddenly black, low eyebrow looked at the girl''s dissatisfied face, he raised his hand and touched it, "don''t do it tomorrow, I''ll take you out to play." "Really?" Ning Tiantian bit the quilt and looked at him suspiciously. After all, he said a few days ago that he would take her out to play, but the result! It''s all about pushing her In Bed "It''s true." Li Yan Mo nodded his chin. Well, he didn''t cheat him this time. "Then I''ll go to the nearby rainforest Park and see small animals." Ning Tiantian immediately added. "Good..." Li Yanmo touched her head. The next day. Ning Tiantian hurriedly took Li Yanmo out to play with her. In case he''s pinning himself in the hotel Tropical rainforest zoo, trees shade. As soon as I went in, I thought I was crossing into the real rainforest. All kinds of animals are caged. Tiger, leopard, elephant, monkey, etc But there is an animal that stands out in these big animals. It''s a bug with a big fingernail It is transparent. You can change color at will. It was placed in a bulletproof glass safe in the garden for people to watch. "Wow, why are there such beautiful insects?" Rather sweet dark surprise, quickly pull the Li Yan Mo to walk past. This insect has two special powerful antennae, and its body refracts colorful light. "It''s a chameleon, it''s highly toxic, and there''s only one in the world." Li Yanmo introduced, while pulling Ning Tiantian away. "Although it is beautiful, but it is highly toxic. The light you see is actually the poison in its body." "The more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are." It''s better to be sweet than sweet. The ancients did not deceive me! Then, Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian went around the zoo again. After drinking several bottles of water, Ning Tiantian suddenly felt a burst of urgency. First, she instinctively looked around and wanted to find the toilet. But when she didn''t find the toilet, she looked at the man around her and stammered at his sleeve, "Li Yanmo I I want to go to the bathroom. Do you know where it is? " She blushed and embarrassed, and said to the man beside her. Really, how could she report to him such things as urination as a child. "The restroom is right ahead. I''ll show you." Li Yanmo looked at her shy cheek, could not help but smile gently, took her hand and walked towards the direction of the bathroom. The bathroom is not far away. When Ning Tiantian enters the bathroom. There was a sudden rush of radio over the garden. "Due to the poor management in the park, the chameleon of the garden treasure escaped. Now please go out from the safety door immediately. We will bear all the losses and troubles caused to you..." "My God! The chameleon, I heard that it contains a lot of poison. It can make it run out! " "Run "It''s terrible!" All of a sudden, there were screams of panic in the crowd, and all of them immediately ran towards the safety door. Li Yanmo, who was standing outside the women''s restroom, frowned closely and immediately took two steps forward. He stopped at the door of the bathroom and said, "honey, are you ok?" Chapter 819 "It will be ready soon!" Ning Tiantian has come down from the toilet and went to the washing table to wash her hands. "Hurry up." Li Yanmo urged again, in a low voice, "the chameleon we saw just now didn''t know what was going on. It ran out of the safe. The garden is very unsafe now." "And that?" Is washing his hands rather sweet suddenly surprised to take a breath, quickly wash hands. When she was about to turn off the tap, there seemed to be something cold and smooth in her legs under her skirt. Ning Tiantian''s hair was creepy at the moment, and his whole body was up and down. It''s not the chameleon that escaped! You know, it''s very poisonous! Don''t -- Ning Tiantian prays in secret and lowers her head in terror. Take a look. Stupid eyes! It''s really the beautiful and amazing chameleon. At the moment, it was crawling on her delicate, white wrists, and the two tentacles on her forehead, which seemed soft but hard, were like the sharpest thorns in the world, and penetrated her skin directly. "Ah, ah --" there was a cry of Ning Tian tearing heart and lung in the women''s bathroom. "Li Yanmo, insects, insects are here!" Sobbing She would rather have been suffocated by urine just now! Just waiting for the outside, I heard her scream of panic, and her heart trembled violently. She rushed into the women''s bathroom. "Sweet!" When he saw that the insect that would only glow and change color wrapped around Ning Tiantian''s ankle, his look suddenly became dangerous and hazy. He lifted his foot and kicked it away. Bang! The chameleon fell directly on the tile opposite, rolled his eyes and fainted "Li Yanmo, I''m afraid!" Ning Tiantian immediately rushed into his arms, small face panic, eyes red, full of tears. The little hand clings to the shirt on his chest. "No, I''ve kicked the bug away." Li Yanmo comforted and hugged her shivering, and looked up and down, "sweetie, tell me quickly, you have been bitten by it just now." "Yes!" Ning Tiantian nods her head in horror, as if she remembers something. Her little hand immediately points to her bare left foot, "it bit me here..." "Where?" Smell speech, Li Yanmo immediately loosen to hold her hand, hurriedly lower his head to look along the direction of her finger. Sure enough, there were two black and purple blood holes on Bai Nen''s flawless ankle. "Poisoned!" Li Yanmo''s long eyebrows were tightened immediately. "What should I do? Will I die? Isn''t this insect highly toxic?" Ning Tiantian was scared out of control. "Not dead." Li Yanmo almost didn''t think about it. He immediately bent down and opened his mouth to help her suck out the poisonous blood on her legs. "Li Yanmo!" Ning Tiantian saw that he even helped himself to smoke snake venom. He was immediately dumbfounded, and quickly pushed him with his hand, "are you stupid? It''s stupid to help the poisoned people take drugs with your mouth!" Because if it doesn''t work, then both people may be poisoned together. "Stop smoking! I''ve already called an ambulance and will be here soon! " Rather sweet at this time has been anxious with a cry cavity, small hands keep trying to push his buried in her bare feet on the head. "Don''t move!" Chapter 820 "Li Yanmo, you idiot, thanks to you were a learning bully before. How come you don''t even have this common sense? It''s no use taking drugs with your mouth!" Rather sweet tears blurred at him, "maybe you will also follow poisoning." "Then we''ll be poisoned together." Li Yan Mo tou also does not lift said. He said he would take good care of her in the future. But now he broke his promise, so he had to bear the disaster with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, rather sweet slightly tremble, the tears in the eye socket like short line bead general, "PATA PATA" to fall down. The man in front of her is still with his head down, sucking the wound pierced by the chameleon on her wrist. Every time he inhaled and vomited, his lips were purple. Ning Tiantian knows that he is also poisoned. "Li Yanmo, would you stop quickly?" There was a plea, even a plea, in her cry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But he still didn''t. Until the color of the wound on her leg became normal, he slowly stopped and raised his head. The corners of his mouth were stained with poisonous blood, the purple lips were terrible, and his long eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, which seemed to be very painful. "Sweet..." He moved his lips, as if to say something to her, but only spit out a word. Ning Tiantian watched his tall body suddenly collapse without warning, and his forehead fell on the grass. "Li Yanmo --" Ning Tiantian screamed in fear, and ran to the place where he fell and hugged him. "Li Yanmo, wake up quickly!" She kept shaking his arm. But the man lying on the ground did not move. It seems to have died Dead These words seem to touch the sensitive nerve of ningtiantian. Her head explodes and hurts instantly! "Well..." She gritted her teeth and clasped her aching head tightly. Until the "boom" in my mind. It''s like thunder! The scenes that used to come back to her mind. When she was three years old, she called her husband after his ass. The first time at 18. When I was in college, I fell into the sea in a car accident After amnesia, she made a scene, and he was so angry that he finally compromised. All All the memories are back! "Brother ink..." Rather sweet big breath of inspiration, looking at the man on the ground, clear eyes filled with excited tears, but also with despair of shaking his arm, "you get up, ah, you know, my memory back, I remember, I all remember." Clearly, one thing is not bad to think of. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Li Yanmo still didn''t wake up. Cry to the throat are hoarse, rather sweet, simply also two eyes a roll, fainted in the past, the head fell on his chest. Small hand still tightly hold his cool big hand, even if faint also do not let go. Now the ambulance has "Hula" to come. The park staff also found two people. "Look there, two Chinese people fainted!" "No, they were poisoned by the chameleon." "Call the ambulance. I''ll get the chameleon." "Stop calling. The ambulance is here!" There was a riot in the park. The staff went to look for the running chameleon. Medical staff quickly put Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo on the ambulance. But they were inseparable. Chapter 821 To be exact, it is rather sweet to hold the hand of Li Yanmo. "What can I do?" Anxious to death of medical staff, "this girl holds the man''s hand too tightly, we can''t break it." It''s strange to say that Ning Tiantian, who looks thin and weak, can hold Li Yanmo''s hand so tightly that even a few adults can''t break it. "Don''t worry about it. You can''t waste any more time on a stretcher." The doctor with the car said anxiously. To the hospital, the doctor immediately to Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo for emergency rescue. And find out the ID card, mobile phone and other things, contact their parents. I heard that Tiantian and Li Yanmo were poisoned and hospitalized together. Li''s parents and Ning''s parents flew from China to s overnight. "It''s not like going to a hot air balloon? Why is this poisoning? " On the plane, Ning''s mother''s tears almost fell down, even some small complaints in the bottom of my heart. Why every time Tian Tian and Li Yanmo are in danger. The last time I fell into the sea. This time it was poisoned or not. "It''s said that they went to some tropical rain forest park after taking the hot air balloon. Tiantian was bitten by the chameleon of Yuanbao in it. Yanmo helped her take drugs. As a result, both of them were admitted to the hospital." Li mother sobbed and said. "Wow When Ning''s mother heard this, she immediately cried bitterly. The complaint just now turned into heartache. "How could the child be so stupid How can you use your mouth to take drugs? Mother Yanmo, it''s Tiantian. I''m sorry for you "Tiantian Ma, you can''t say that. If it wasn''t for Yanmo, that stinky boy who had to take Tiantian abroad for a holiday, how could he have met such a thing?" The two mothers immediately hugged their heads and cried bitterly, feeling guilty for each other. The two fathers looked at each other in silence and scolded their children. What a troublemaker. Otherwise, they should "exercise and exercise" by their wives. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo are lying in a hospital bed. It''s not that the hospital wants two people to lie in one bed, but they can''t separate them at all. Soon, Ning Tiantian opened her eyes slowly. "Are you awake?" On one side, the doctor who was hanging water for her was looking at her. "Well!" Ning Tiantian''s brain is still in a mess, seems to be muddled out, instinctively asked, "how am I in the hospital?" "Oh, I remember, I was bitten by a bug!" Then she asked and answered herself. And then the memory was restored. But after she was bitten by insects It was Li Yanmo who helped her suck the poison! "Where''s brother ink?" Ning Tiantian quickly turned to look for him, and then saw him with closed eyebrows. Her hanging heart came back to her throat. It''s just Ning Tiantian saw that his lips were still purple, his expression was painful, and his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, as if there was no detoxification. "Why is he still poisoned?" Ning Tiantian took a look at him and immediately raised her head nervously to see the doctor. The doctor looked sorry. "We haven''t injected him with the antidote yet." "Why is that?" It''s better to be sweet than to understand. "Because There is no medicine for the chameleon yet. We can only inject ordinary serum to control the poison in his body first. " The doctor was very sorry. "When will the antidote be developed?" Ning Tiantian hurriedly asked, and frantically turned the bag, ready to change, "how much money is not a problem." Chapter 822 "Don''t worry. The director of the tropical rain forest park has invited experts in this field to study the antidote of chameleon in the laboratory. It will take about three or five days. " " can he survive three or five days? " Ning Tiantian small hand pointed to the purple face of Li Yan Mo, tears followed and fell down. His hands were cold as if they had lost their temperature. If you can''t feel his heartbeat, Ning Tiantian probably thinks he''s dead. "We will try our best to save his life on the day the antidote is developed." Said the doctor. "Thank you..." Ning Tiantian inhaled and wiped away her tears. She looked at the man beside her with heartache. Then she seemed to think of something. She pointed to herself and asked the doctor again. She didn''t understand, "but why didn''t I do anything?" Clearly she is the one bitten by poisonous insects! Is it because the ink brother miraculously helped her suck all the poison? The doctor nodded and said, "you are very lucky, there is such a gentleman to help you suck out the poisonous blood, and he also sucks the poisonous blood very clean. After examination, your body has no poison at all, it is very healthy, so there is no need to inject the antidote of chameleon." In other words, this should rather sweet poison, now all moved to the body of Li Yanmo. Ning Tiantian''s eyes immediately moistened up, and then buried his head in his neck with anger and heartache, "Li Yanmo, big fool!" He cursed and cursed, and tears fell down. If he didn''t help her with drugs and blood, he wouldn''t be like this. Now, she was bitten by a poisonous insect, but he was! The doctor looked at other people''s boyfriend and girlfriend you Nong my Nong, immediately silently retreated out. Don''t forget to take care of the way, "if his temperature is getting lower and lower later, cover him with more quilts, because the chameleon toxin will gradually lower his temperature." "I see!" Rather sweet nodded, remember. But Li Yanmo''s temperature did not seem to drop too much, rather sweet lying on his body crying, then slowly up sleepy. Just when Ning Tiantian was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard a hoarse whisper from the man under him -- "cold..." When a word fell, Ning Tiantian immediately rubbed her eyes, stretched out her hand, and touched his forehead just as she was pressed. Oh, my God, it''s so cool! It''s like ice! Ning Tiantian was shocked immediately, "brother ink, don''t be afraid. Tiantian will go to find the quilt for you immediately." With that, she did not dare to delay for a second. She immediately climbed down from the hospital bed and quickly came to the ward cabinet. Open, take out two quilts, all cover his body. "Cold..." But Li Yanmo children are still shivering in the quilt, as if cold can not. "What should I do?" Ning Tiantian bit her hand anxiously and went to turn on the heating of the air conditioner. After a while, the temperature in the room came up. It''s enough to make Ning Tiantian faint. Can you imagine the heat blowing in the big summer of thirty or forty degrees? The ward was steaming hot. But it''s no use! Li Yanmo is still cold! Ning Tiantian, who was already sweating, suddenly turned around in a hurry, "how to do..." In this unfamiliar foreign land, she now has no one to discuss. Parents are still on the plane, not even on the phone. Yes! Chapter 823 Yes! Ning Tiantian didn''t know what she thought of. She looked at the sharp words and ink shouting "cold". Her cheeks turned red and walked towards the hospital bed. He opened the quilt and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was adding courage to himself. His little hand began to untie his medical uniform Not only the patient''s uniform, but also the inside was stripped off by her. After taking off his, Ning Tiantian starts to take off her own. It''s like a shelled egg. It''s naked. Then I got into the bed Cough, don''t think about it. It''s not that she wants to do something dirty, but she wants to warm her brother with her own body temperature. Isn''t that what''s on TV! Ning Tiantian just barely drilled into the quilt, and was tightly encircled by the man. She clasped her arms forcefully in front of her navel, holding tightly, as if afraid that the natural warm bag would run away. "Brother ink You hold me so tight that I can''t breathe Ning Tiantian lies in his cold arms, with her little hands around his neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo did not say a word, but her hand was slightly relaxed. The night passed quietly, and Li Yanmo didn''t cry too cold any more. The next morning, Ning Tiantian was awakened by a knock on the door of the ward. "Sweet!" Ning mother and Li mother''s voice together in the outside ring. They have come from China. Is immersed in the dream of Ning Tiantian heard the sound, immediately hit a thrill, turned over to get up, quickly dressed. "Coming soon." Just when she was ready to go down and open the door, she saw that Li Yanmo was still naked. So she hurried back, set off the quilt, found the inner and patient''s clothes, put them on for him first. So that parents won''t get it wrong later. But when she was dressed, Ning Tiantian inevitably saw his big gun! Men have the habit of getting up there in the morning, so his gun is on Ning Tiantian''s pretty face immediately turned red, and he was in a hurry to put on the inside. Finally put on the patient''s clothes. Such a set of Kung Fu, but a lot of time. When Ning Tiantian opens the door, four parents stare at her suspiciously. "Why did it take so long to open the door? What are you doing in there "No Nothing Thinking of the matter that she had just helped her to dress, Ning Tiantian''s face turned red again and her voice stuttered. "Is it?" Parents obviously don''t believe it. "Of course." Ning Tiantian is guilty of heart deficiency and quickly switches off the topic, "come in and have a look at brother ink. The doctor said that the antidote has not been worked out yet..." Mention this, rather sweet can''t help but some depressed. "How could that happen?" Ning parents and Ning parents, they heard this, immediately frowned, also did not have the mind to ask her just why so long just opened the door. Ning Tiantian told them about the basic situation. In the next few days, Ning''s parents went to the lab and urged them to work out the antidote as soon as possible. Li dad went to fight a lawsuit with the rainforest park. After all, this is too bad! The poisonous insect can even let it run away. If he bites others, but bites his son and daughter-in-law, then don''t blame his ruthlessness. Li mother and Ning Tiantian stay in the hospital to take care of Li Yanmo. Three days later. The antidote has been worked out. It''s just Chapter 824 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 825 Li Yanmo finally shut his mouth and was checked. Check it out. The family doctor said, "there''s no problem at the moment." Sweet is better than sweet. "I''m scared to death. I''m so worried about the side effects of drugs in your body." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help holding him, with a trace of crying in her voice. But she ignored the doctor''s word, "for the time being," there was no problem. Li Yan Mo Mou son droops, raises the hand, hugs her tightly. "Don''t worry too much." He raised his hand and touched her wet eyes, smiling briskly, shifting this not so good topic, "don''t cry, tomorrow your new play will start shooting, I don''t want my heroine to wear a swollen goldfish eye." "You are the goldfish eye!" Ning Tiantian immediately used her head in his arms for two times, just like a bullfight. Li Yanmo was laughed by her like this. ¡­¡­ The new play starts shooting. The location is in the high school of the capital. This is also in line with the script, the protagonists are a group of high school students. The heroine is NT''s Ning Tiantian. Female No. 2 is an Xiaowei of NT. She plays Ning Tiantian''s best friend. The main actor is Xu Xu, a newly born boy. He is clean and handsome, with white shirt and blue trousers, and his facial features are clean and handsome. He looks like a teenager in every girl''s dream. "Wow, the man is so handsome. He seems to be more handsome than Yanmo." An Xiaowei, a flower maniac, can hardly walk when she sees a handsome man. "An Xiaowei." One side of Ning Tiantian suddenly called her with a surname. "Why?" "I suggest that you go to the ophthalmology department to see if there is any problem with your eyes." How dare you say that guy is more handsome than her ink brother. Ning Tiantian, this protector''s maniac devil, went online immediately. An Xiaowei: "it is..." Not to be provoked, not to be provoked. After the opening ceremony, the shooting started the next day. This is a campus romantic drama. The leading actor and heroine must have some physical contact. For example, the first time excited kiss small mouth. Of course, this must be done by borrowing. There are also dishes for dinner. The hero is not careful when he is hit by the basketball. Wait, wait Coincidentally, today''s play is the first time that a man and a woman kiss each other. See the script that moment, Ning Tiantian''s heart is ten thousand horse collapse Teng. If Li Yanmo''s children see her kissing other boys, even if they are acting, they will be angry to vomit blood "Don''t be shy. It''s done by borrowing. It won''t make you really close." Sender, who was sitting behind the camera, saw that she was twisting and said, "in fact, Zhenqin is OK. Anyway, Li is not here..." The voice has just dropped. There was a commotion outside the set. "NT''s investor is coming, come out and welcome quickly!" The studio staff suddenly yelled. "I didn''t say anything just now," he said Ning Tiantian:.... " Do you mind? While talking, a low-key car came in. After the door opened, people first saw a pair of long legs, as well as the feet do not dye the dust of hand-made high order leather shoes. Then there was a slender body, a straight suit, a handsome face with a sense of ascetic indifference, and his eyes were indifferent, as if everything in the world could not attract his attention. In the end, he got off the car gracefully. The actresses on the set almost screamed. How handsome! "Mr. Li, why did you suddenly come here?" Sender ran to the front quickly, probably because he had said a guilty word. He would be very guilty. Chapter 826 Li Yanmo did not look at him, his eyes fell directly on Ning Tiantian''s body. "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to rush past. After death an Xiaowei quickly pulled her, "rather sweet, you this two goods, is to want to make headlines tomorrow?" Ning Tiantian pouts her lips in frustration and can only look at the man from afar. Now she is not the one who lost her memory. She loves him with all her heart and soul. She would like to have twenty-five hours a day sticking to him all the time. "Mr. Li, sit down." Sander brought in a couch and put it behind him. After Li Yanmo sat down, he rubbed his hands and asked nervously, "general manager Li, is it important for you to come?" "No, just hang out." Li Yanmo finally opened his mouth to talk with him, but that pair of eyes is glued to Ning Tiantian''s body. You''re looking around? Sender can''t help but wipe sweat a little. Look at your eyes, almost fall off our little girl Ning! After slightly wiping sweat, he motioned, "then you can go around at will, and the rest of us will continue filming?" "Well." Li Yan Mo nodded his chin. Zehnder immediately waved to the people on the set, "continue filming --" Ning Tiantian''s eyes immediately widened, because the next thing to shoot is a kiss from another seat! Is she going to be in front of brother ink Kiss someone else? "Sweetie, what are you dumbfounded about? I didn''t hear the director call for shooting." An Xiaowei see her still Leng, can''t help but reach out to poke, "go quickly ah!" "Oh..." Ning Tiantian complained bitterly from the bottom of her heart. She walked forward slowly and looked at the sharp words and ink sitting behind the camera with her eyes. She kept praying that he could leave immediately. Otherwise, she may not be able to perform! "Xiaoning, what are you dallying about? Come here quickly!" Sander frowned when she saw that the one she was walking was a tortoise. "Coming, coming!" There is no way, Ning Tiantian can only be tough on the scalp. Li Yanmo observed the strange look on her face and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Was she too excited because she came? Because it''s not convenient to ask the exit, he stares at the camera. "Action --" as the director''s words fell, the shooting officially started. At the moment, Ning Tiantian is sitting on the basketball rack on the playground with the actor in the play, holding books and talking about learning. After that, because of a careless turn of the head, two people on the dog blood kiss together. "Which university do you want to enter in the future?" Asked the man. "I want to test Huaqing..." It''s better to be sweet. "What a coincidence, so am I!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian reads the lines, but what she sees is the sharp words behind the camera. How to do, how to do, later in front of her real boyfriend, she wants to borrow a seat with another boy to kiss!!! God, why didn''t it rain to stop the play? Otherwise, the knife can be used! ¡°act£¡¡± Sender suddenly called to stop and frowned at Ning Tiantian. "Xiaoning, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? Why don''t you read the following lines? Can''t you forget it?" "Ah?" Rather sweet this just returned to God, see the people in the field looking at her, this just reflected what happened. When the hero finished the sentence "how coincidental, so am I", she forgot to answer. Ning Tiantian felt her head awkwardly and looked at the crowd apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just forgot my lines." Anyway, it can''t be said that she was distracted by Li Yanmo Chapter 827 "Nothing, nothing!" Sander shook his head. After all, forgetting his lines is a common thing. "You''re looking at the script. Take your lines down again." Words fall, sister Chen immediately forward to hand the script to Ning Tiantian. Ning Tiantian''s lie has been spread. She can only look at the script carefully and pretend to recite the lines. Sender went on to talk to Ning Tiantian and the male host, "and you should turn your head later and kiss carelessly. You must make it beautiful and make people feel..." When he finished speaking, he suddenly stood up. "Li, general manager Li?" Sender looked at him strangely and asked, "are you going?" Ning Tiantian also looked at him closely. Let''s go! Li Yanmo resisted the impulse to burst the rude words, calm face, said, "how can there be kissing?" Are high school students so open now? Li children probably forget that he and Tian Tian fell asleep when they were a few years old. "Yes." Zehnder nodded instinctively, and when he noticed that his face was getting darker and darker, he gave a quick dry smile and added, "it''s not really a relative, it''s just a borrowing seat." "Give me the script." Li Yanmo reached out to him. He didn''t watch the play at that time, but now he has to. There are even kissing scenes. Maybe there are some serious ones! "Mine is for you!" Ning Tiantian saw a chance to get close to him, and immediately jumped over like a rabbit and gave him the script in his hand. When Li Yanmo saw the little girl, she looked better. But by the time he finished reading the script, his whole face was already black and could not be any more black. There are three kissing scenes and five holding hands. So much!!! "With such a large scale, let the screenwriter change the script and delete all intimate plays as much as possible!" Li Yanmo pinched the script and said. Even Ning Tiantian, the nearest one standing, can still hear his tiny gnashing of teeth. This vinegar Better sweet black line. The crowd said: This is a small and fresh campus drama, how can there be any large-scale content. "Why is my play so large-scale?" Wei Tong, a screenwriter with black spectacles, was even more daring to question. He was so angry that he said, "are you living in ancient times?" Is not a kiss a small mouth, pull a small hand, not even go to bed. "Wei Tong!" Zehnder immediately whispered, "this is the investor." "So what?" Wei Tong is in the circle, but he is famous for his obstinacy. "I can''t change the script anyway. If it''s too big, I won''t shoot it! I''ll pay the penalty "No, it''s just right." Li Yanmo cold hum, a second change willful and reckless, directly drag Ning Tiantian on the car, "follow me to the company meeting." "Open What kind of meeting A face muddled Ning sweet stare round eyes. When she was pulled to the car by the man, she just reflected that what a meeting was, it was just that the man took her away from the set in a proper way. "Brother ink, in fact, you don''t have to care too much about this kind of thing." Ning Tiantian looked at his gloomy and handsome face and said cautiously, "when I hold hands with the man, I always wear plastic film on my hands. As for the kissing, it''s all loanwords..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li did not speak. "Don''t be angry." Ning Tiantian put her head up and pinched her baby''s fat little face, and her eyes bent into crescent shape to make him happy. Chapter 828 "In fact, I know that''s all done by borrowing." Li Yanmo drooped her eyes, looked at her lovely cheek, took a deep breath, and continued, "but I can''t help being jealous." As long as you think of his girls and other boys pulling, he seems to have a fire in his chest, even the tip of his nose surging up, immediately seems to have something fishy smell slowly flowing out It''s nosebleed. "Ah, brother ink, why do you have nosebleed all of a sudden?" Ning Tiantian was surprised to see his bright red, but he didn''t hold back a cry. He immediately took out the paper towel from the bag to wipe his nosebleed. "Don''t be angry. I''ll stop filming. I won''t shoot any more. Don''t let your body get angry..." Ning Tiantian is crying and holding toilet paper to press on his nose. It''s all her fault. The ink brother''s two orifices are angry and bleed! The toilet paper all want to wipe his nose, but Li Yan Mo but flash away, eyes also slightly dislike. "What are you hiding from?" Rather sweet two eyes don''t understand, see his nosebleed ceaselessly, can''t help but more anxious. Then he rushed over again, "don''t move, let me wipe it for you." Li Yanmo took a look at her hand''s extra large "sanitary napkin" for the night, and finally couldn''t help but say, "can you help me wipe it with a paper towel?" "This is not paper..." Towel? Ning Tiantian said while low consciousness to look at the things on the hand, and so on to see is a sanitary napkin, her cheeks immediately with the naked eye speed rose red. "I''m sorry, I took it by mistake." She stammered and blushed under his white eyes. Embarrassed, she quickly stuffed the sanitary napkin back into her bag and took out a packet of suction paper to wipe off the nosebleed for him. After a long time of treatment, his nosebleed stopped. Rather sweet matchless worry, "how can you suddenly shed nosebleed, be I angry?" Li Yanmo covered his nose and hummed twice. "Then I won''t shoot any more." Ning Tiantian repeated in his ear in a low voice. For him, she can give up everything, even if it is what she likes to do. Smell speech, Li Yan Mo loosen the hand on the nose, but touched her head, "you look like I''m very overbearing, how can I be so stingy!" Just because he is not happy, let his girlfriend give up what he likes. "I''ll arrange for a stand in for you later. In these intimate scenes, let the stand in take pictures." Li small basin friend''s nose is stuffed with two paper ball, lift chin, small Ao Jiao says. "Mm-hmm!" Ning Tiantian thought for a while, then nodded. This is the best way. There is no need to offend her tutor, screenwriter, or worry that he is jealous and has a nosebleed. The only drawback is They may be criticized for playing big names. But whatever it is, as long as brother ink is not angry! \(^o^)/~ ¡­¡­ Back home. At night. When you have indescribable motion. Rather sweet just like a shell egg, Li Yan Mo''s nose tip then slightly itch up. In the next second, some warm liquid flows out of the nasal cavity. He could not help frowning. "Brother ink! You have nosebleed again Ning Tiantian cried out, but also did not care about his trace of not hanging, hurriedly came out of the quilt, frowned nervously to wipe his nose blood. "This time, I''m not angry with you. How could you have nosebleed?" Her eyes were full of worry, and the tissue covered his nose. Chapter 829 "Probably because What a thrill In order not to let her worry, Li Yanmo looks up and down at her light Body. "Brother ink, you rascal Ning Tiantian suddenly blushed and quickly took the quilt to wrap himself. "I''ll go and deal with the water first." After Li Yanmo finished, he covered his nose, put on his nightgown, and went to the bathroom with long legs. "I''ll help you!" Ning Tiantian also immediately put on clothes and followed. In the mirror. Li Yanmo''s face is a little bad. Originally like jade skin, now a lot of dark. The blood on the tip of my nose kept flowing. He could not help but close his eyebrows again, turned on the tap and cleaned it. "Here''s the towel." Just in Ning Tiantian saw that he was washing his nose. He ran to get the towel on the shelf and handed it to him, "wipe it quickly." "You help me." Li Yanmo didn''t move, just looked at her with drooping eyes. "Oh." Rather sweet, immediately stood on tiptoe, took a towel to wipe the water beads on his face. Clean it up bit by bit At this time, she and he are very close, each other can almost see the face of each other''s small hair. Breathing is intertwined and sprayed on each other''s faces. Li Yanmo''s star eyes become more and more profound. Suddenly, her big hand suddenly hugged her slender waist. "What are you doing?" She blinked and looked at him. "Dry!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± She didn''t react until she was picked up by him, walked out of the bathroom and came to the bedside. Why? Do it! This man is dirty. She doesn''t mean that. "Li Yanmo, I..." Ning Tiantian blushed and buried her head in his arms. Although there are many times that kind of thing, but, she is still very shy ah ah ah ah! "I know you want it." Li Yanmo interrupts her words, her eyes seem to smile. Just now she had a lot of water. If it wasn''t for his inexplicable nosebleed, it would have been "I didn''t!" It''s better to be sweet and angry. "But that''s not what you said with your other little mouth..." Li Yanmo''s long finger pokes into the "lane", which has The curve of his smile grew deeper and deeper. Ning Tiantian is almost ashamed to death. When driving formally, Ning Tiantian thinks that she can''t get out of bed again tomorrow, but Li Yanmo is extremely considerate tonight. It''s over an hour. And only twice. "Brother ink, you finally know how to control..." In the quilt, Ning Tiantian was almost crying with joy. Li Yanmo eyebrows gently twisted off. How could he have been abstemious? It was obvious that something was wrong with his body. Usually he didn''t take breath seven times a night, but now he felt back pain faintly for more than an hour twice. "Brother ink, I tell you secretly, there is news that if men don''t know how to control themselves, sooner or later they will not be able to do it!" Ning Tiantian was still muttering in his ear. So Did he use to be too frequent? Will lead to some of the energy is not enough now? Li Yanmo is slightly suspicious. Anyway, it is impossible for him to admit that there is something wrong with him. After all, it''s about the dignity of a man!!! ¡­¡­ But the next day. Frequent nosebleed, and XO life time is getting shorter and shorter, so that Li Yanmo has no reason to be upset. Sometimes there is a meeting, it''s strange to have nosebleed, which makes the employees bite their tongue when they are reporting work. Chapter 830 Even when doing exercise, nosebleed will fall in a string. The most difficult thing to say is He seems to be more and more indifferent, and sometimes he can''t get up. What''s the matter with him? Li Yanmo faintly felt something, but he did not dare to go to the hospital to confirm. Every night, when Ning Tiantian hugs him, she asks shyly, "brother ink, how come you haven''t been with me recently That one? " At this time, Li Yanmo will be particularly guilty. There is a feeling of occupying toys, but not playing. Of course, Tian Tian is definitely not a toy in his heart. He is just making a metaphor. "Ah? Why don''t you talk? " After a long time without hearing his voice, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but lift her face from his arms. After looking at him in doubt, she asked herself, "I know, you must be..." Say, say, sweet suddenly stopped, a pair of water spirit eye son blink Ba of stare at him. It seems to be able to see through the deepest part of his heart. Li Yanmo''s heart instantly mentioned to the throat, he forced calm asked, "I must be what?" Did you find his embarrassment? "You must love me!" The little girl''s clear voice reached the ear, she was lying on his neck, close to his handsome face, "you know I''m tired of filming every day, and I can''t make any marks on my body, so let me go for the time being, right?" Li Yanmo''s heart is full of bitterness. Can he say it''s wrong Rather sweet but when he acquiesced, picked up his face, on the "bar Ji Ba Ji" several mouthfuls, "I love you too much ink brother!" "We want to be together forever!" Li Yanmo eyes quietly wet. The big hand clasped tightly on her slender fingers. We''ll be together forever. But when the nose and warm liquid to surge out, the idea of forever together, the words and ink will swing. "Sweetie, I''m going to the bathroom." He tried to hold back the blood and quickly pushed away the sweetness that was kissing him and rushed into the bathroom. "Urgent urination?" Ning Tiantian suddenly accepted a big depression. In the bathroom, Li Yanmo deals with the nosebleed on his face as quickly as possible. Then the paper towel was directly thrown into the toilet and washed away, as if for fear of being discovered by Tian Tian. He didn''t want her to worry. This paper towel is water-soluble, so there is no worry about clogging. When she came out, Ning Tiantian had fallen asleep with a quilt, and her leg was still exposed outside. It''s early autumn now, and the weather is slightly cool. Li Yanmo picked up her white leg and stuffed it into the bed again. If it was normal, he would be in a good mood to play with his slender white legs, but now The next day. When going to work, we found that Mr. Li was in a bad mood. He was always angry. He could scold people and doubt his life. Of course, in front of Tian Tian, he is like a changed person, gentle and can drip water. But for others, that''s a terrible one. It didn''t take long for the air pressure of the whole company to get scared. Every employee shivered for fear of being scolded by him or killed by his eyes. At this time, Ning Tiantian''s "green onion" drama, has been killed, the playing schedule is also shot, the winter vacation began to play, earn a wave of heat. That day, Ning Tiantian came to the company and wanted to share this happy thing with him. Chapter 831 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 832 But soon, he regained his composure, "I was just in..." When Li Yanmo racked his brains to think of the reason, Ning Tiantian interrupted him directly and heartily, "what else do you want to explain? Why do you want to tell me that you came to my aunt to shed blood?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not really. "Why handle nosebleed on my back?" Rather sweet shriveled mouth, red eyes came forward to grab his arm. Li Yanmo was silent for a moment and said truthfully, "I don''t want you to worry." "Did you go to see a doctor?" The expression on Ning Tiantian''s face is "almost crying". "Not yet." "If you really don''t want me to worry, go to the hospital with me now." It''s better to cry sweetly. "Sweet..." Li Yanmo frowned, obviously resisting something. He didn''t want to go to the hospital. He might have guessed something, but he really didn''t want to be sure. "Must go." Ning Tiantian was tough for the first time. Her two hands directly dragged him to the hospital. When they went downstairs, NT employees were shocked to see this scene. #What''s the relationship between Ning Tiantian and Li in the end? Ning Tiantian has no mind to deal with these gossip at the moment. She just wants to be able to plug her wings immediately and fly to the hospital with Li Yanmo. "Sweet, put on sunglasses, hat and mask!" Or an Xiaowei the most clever, immediately took the equipment, handed Ning Tiantian. "Thank you." Ning Tiantian quickly finish saying, pull the Li Yan Mo to get on the car. In fact, they don''t need these. They go to a private hospital and go through the VIP inspection channel. They don''t have to worry about the media or paparazzi sneaking in to take photos. After blood sampling, X-ray, CT and so on, it takes three days to get the test results. Three long days later. Li Yanmo drives with Tian Tian to the hospital to get the test results. On the way, Ning Tiantian kept praying, "make sure that brother ink is safe. I''m willing to trade my IQ, beauty, body shape, and even life span..." "Better be sweet." Li Yanmo frowned. Every time a person with a surname yells at him, it means that he is in a bad mood. "Don''t disturb me. I''m praying." Ning Tiantian closed her big eyes and continued to pray in her mouth. "Don''t pray. You can tell me three times first." He suddenly put his big hand over her small face, forcing her eyes to point at himself. "Why?" Hearing this, Ning Tiantian finally stopped praying, but looked at him with a puzzled face. Why let her "Pooh"? "Don''t talk so much nonsense and do what I say." He has a cold voice. "OK..." He seems to be a little angry, rather sweet this little girl, quickly opened her mouth, "bah, bah!" When Pooh, the saliva still gushed on his face. Li Yan Mo slightly disliked wiped his face, and turned his head, "you are all bah out, just now your prayer all does not count." "Damn it!" Ning Tiantian didn''t hold back, and the swearing words jumped out directly. How could you do that? No wonder she was asked to come out. "No swearing." Li Yanmo took out his father''s face again. "Li Yanmo, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning." Ning Tiantian is almost ready to cry without tears. Sometimes this man is really cold, sometimes it is really naive! "No, I will continue to pray." After that, she would close her eyes again. Although she had already Pooh out, then she would continue to pray. Chapter 833 "No Li Yanmo directly covered her mouth and frowned. "Sweet, no matter whether the result is good or bad, I don''t want you to pray for me in the way that you hurt yourself." Ning Tiantian suddenly pursed her mouth and accidentally touched his palm, itching, as if swept by a feather. "Be good." Li Yanmo pressed her in his arms and covered her small mouth all the way to stop her talking. When we got to the hospital. To get the laboratory report, Li Yanmo suddenly opened Ning Tiantian. "Honey, I''m a little thirsty. Can you buy me a bottle of water first?" "Thirsty?" Ning Tiantian immediately frowned, "wait until I get the report, I''ll buy you water, OK?" "I can get the report myself. You can buy me a bottle of water first." Li Yanmo could not help but push her away. "All right, all right." Ning Tiantian can never refuse this man''s request. Although there are some doubts in my heart What is not thirsty, but when you want to get a report? However, Ning Tiantian didn''t think too much about the thick lines, so he went straight to the convenience store near the hospital. After seeing her leave, Li Yanmo turned and walked into the hospital. The report has come out. As a result Li Yanmo looked at the analysis on the report and was not surprised. His male function was indeed affected by the side effects of the drug. "Can it be treated?" Li Yanmo didn''t have too many accidents on his face. After taking a look at the laboratory report, he immediately looked at the dean. "I can''t help it for the time being." After all, it''s the side effects of drugs. "However, the side effects of drugs are generally time-dependent and may be better after a period of time." The Dean comforted again. "What if it''s not good all the time?" Li Yanmo pursed his lips and asked about the most pessimistic result. "Don''t be too pessimistic. If you have children in the future, you can consider IVF." The Dean laughed bitterly. After all, he is only male dysfunction, but the reproductive function should not be affected. Test tube baby New approaches to infertility I didn''t expect that he would need it one day. This is a big blow to Li Yanmo, who has always been the favored son of heaven. His big body couldn''t help shaking. On the one hand, the blow is more because he is worried about Tiantian Will you dislike him If he never gets better, it will never give her X life. Li Yanmo''s long eyes slowly become scarlet. After a long time, just listen to his indifferent voice, "help me make a new report." ¡­¡­ When Ning Tiantian comes back. "Brother ink, I''ve got the water!" Ning Tiantian held a bottle of mineral water of his favorite brand in his hand, and handed it to him and asked, "where is the report? Did you bring it?" "Well, I got it." As usual, Li Yan handed the report to him. "Let me see." After Ning Tiantian put the water on his hand, he went to read his report anxiously. She took a long breath when she saw the words "overwork leads to frequent nosebleed.". "You workaholics, you usually don''t take your health seriously. Now it''s OK." Then, Ning Tiantian bit her teeth again, raised her head, and taught him a lesson in the tone of an adult, "in the future, you should give me a good rest. You can only work six hours a day. If you can''t do too much, just four..." An hour. Chapter 834 However, she did not know what the other hand was holding her back. A tender kiss. It seems that it doesn''t contain any love, but a simple kiss. Ning Tiantian''s eyes blink and blink, the clear pupil is like the lake, reflecting the man''s handsome face at the moment. "What are you doing?" When he finally let go of her, Ning Tiantian could not help asking. "Kiss you." Li Yan Mo is as real as he says. "I mean, why did you kiss me all of a sudden?" Ning Tiantian has a red face. After looking at the people around her eyes, she puts her watery red lips in front of him, stands on tiptoe and says, "but Do you want another kiss? " "No more." He grinned and poked his finger in her face, "cheeky." Unfortunately Ning Tiantian didn''t see the deep meaning hidden under his smile. "I''m thick skinned. What''s the matter?" Rather sweet roar of justice. "No, it''s just that I love it." Li Yanmo once again hugged her in his arms. Ning Tiantian finally felt something wrong, "brother ink, why are you so emotional today?" "Do you like it?" His deep voice fell on her ear. "Of course I do..." Who doesn''t like people who love to say sweet words to themselves. "I''ll always be so sensational." He said. "Well, I''m not used to it." Although the mouth said so, but rather sweet, but still with the same honey. Don''t see through words. Then, he took her hand and walked out of the hospital and said, "go back, you will have the final exam in a few days. This semester, you are basically filming, did not have a few days of class, take advantage of these days to review, don''t fail." "It won''t fail!" Rather sweet white his eye, "ink brother, you less crow mouth." Since knowing that he is OK, Ning Tiantian has relaxed a lot. ¡­¡­ After the final exam, DIDU university had a winter vacation. On the first day of winter vacation, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo returned to a city. Su Yi and cookie are shamelessly rubbing against the car. At this time, Ning Tiantian''s "green onion" campus drama has been officially broadcast, in everyone''s well-known orange stage. As soon as it was played, it broke the second half record. Ning Tiantian plays the heroine Luo Qingqing, who is an ancient spirit of female school bully, full of vigor, which makes countless people think of their youth. The male leader is dignified and young in white. They stand together with a full sense of CP. "I said you can fire!" As he watched the play, he said with an air of "divinity.". "But why don''t you make a microblog CP? In this way, your popularity can be pulled higher. " Then she added. "No Ning Tiantian refused without thinking about it. She didn''t want her brother to be jealous. "I don''t mind." Huaibo said, "I can''t help you if you don''t want to join the team." Anyway, it''s just a stir fry. "You don''t mind, neither do I!" Ning Tiantian refused again, Du Qi mouth, refused, "I don''t want to fry any CP with anyone, I just want to be with you." Her hairy head was buried in his warm chest. Li Yanmo can''t help but hold her closer. Chapter 835 "Dog abuse." Seeing this, cookie rolled his eyes in silence. Su Yi: "wife, we also abuse dogs." With that, she held him in her arms. Two couples of friends, tired of crooked can not. The driver in front of him:.... " So I''m the dog? It was not until evening that they drove back to city A. Just back home, eight or nine year old xiaoningmeng rushed out and hugged Ning Tiantian''s leg. "Elder sister, give me a signature. After the students in our class heard that you are a big star, they all asked me to sign for you." "Yes, paper and pen?" Anyway, it''s not a difficult thing. He nodded his head when he came back from the dust. "Here..." Xiao Ning Meng just want to take the paper and pen to Ning Tiantian, is stopped by Li Yanmo. "Let sweetie have a rest and sign tomorrow." He light finish saying, directly pull Ning Tiantian into her room. Xiaoningmeng: "what''s more..." A full mouth of dog food. Ning Tiantian went into the room to take a bath and saw that the man was not in her room. "Strange, where is the man?" Ning Tiantian wiped her wet hair and walked outside the room. Then she saw Ning Meng playing in the living room. "Xiao Ning Meng, do you see my husband?" "It''s so intimate before you get married." Xiao Ning Meng, the stinky boy, immediately looked disgusted, but there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes. He said in a bad temper, "he went home and asked me to tell you that he has to deal with the work tonight and come back to accompany you later." "Ah?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help frowning, and without wiping her hair dry, she rushed downstairs, "dada Da" towards the next door Li Yan Mo family. Hum, brother stinky ink, is work more important than her? "A woman without shame and impatience." Xiao Ning Meng Ao Jiao around the arm, looking at her left back, can''t help but hum two. It''s a woman who can''t be left behind! Li Yan Mohist school. "Sweet is coming?" As soon as Li''s mother saw her, she immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile. She did not wait for her to open her mouth. She pointed directly to the direction of the study upstairs, "Yan Mo is in the study." "Thank you, godmother!" After that, Ning Tiantian ran upstairs. The door of the study was not locked. Ning Tiantian pushed it directly. Then he saw the man sitting behind the computer. It doesn''t look like work, but it''s more like in a daze, with his chin in his hand and his deep pupil staring at the computer screen motionlessly. "Brother ink..." Rather sweet side of the voice and walk. "Sweet!" After hearing her voice, Li Yanmo''s eyes flashed with amazement, and then immediately turned off the computer in front of her which showed the information of "test tube baby". "Strange, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Seeing him like this, Ning Tiantian stepped forward suspiciously. Shuilingling''s big eyes forgot the black screen computer, and then turned to stare at him with some meaningful meaning, "brother ink Are you watching a little colorful movie behind my back? " She blinked at him sheepishly. "No Li Yan Mo glanced at her, but there was no flaw in her expression. "Why did you turn off the computer in such a panic when you saw me coming?" Ning Tiantian asked curiously. "Nothing." Li Yanmo pulled her over, found a hair dryer to blow her hair for her, and changed the topic, "I didn''t let Ning Meng tell you, let you go to bed first, will I go later?" Chapter 836 "But I can''t wait." Ning Tiantian looked at his eyes and replied shyly, "brother ink, are you finished, let''s go to bed?" At the end of the day, her voice became smaller and smaller. Her face was as red as a ripe tomato. Her voice was soft and soft, but with a trace of ambiguity. It''s obvious that It''s not that she''s shy, but they haven''t done it for days. Ordinary men are like wolves, even if she is not happy sometimes, he will pester himself to do it several times, but recently, he seems to be more and more indifferent to himself in that respect. This makes Ning Tiantian feel a little scared. Brother ink doesn''t love her anymore? What a strange woman A man pesters you every day, you think he is very annoying, and if he doesn''t, he doesn''t love you. "I..." Li Yanmo''s face stiffened for a moment, and his big hands hanging on both sides of his legs clenched slightly, but Jun''s face didn''t show any flaws. He said, "sweetie, I still have some work to deal with. Would you wait for me in the bedroom first?" "All right." Rather sweet see him say so, had to nod. When she came out of the study, she looked back at him with some pouting lips, as if to ask again, does he really not come to sleep? But Li Yanmo''s eyes are staring at the computer, as if there is really something urgent to deal with. Until Ning Tiantian completely walked out of the study and closed the door, he just gently breathed a sigh of relief. But the palm is already a virtual sweat. He tried to maintain his last dignity in front of her Although sooner or later he will be exposed, but now he does not know how to tell her this matter. This night, Li Yanmo came out of the study very late. Ning Tiantian has been waiting for him in the bedroom for a long time, but he still can''t hold the sleepiness and sleep in the past. Not only tonight, a few nights in a row, Li Yanmo is in the study to deal with the work, and every time it is late. It''s like trying to hide from her. This makes Ning Tiantian depressed. The Spring Festival is just around the corner. Everywhere there was the sound of firecrackers and windows with the word "Fu" in red. After dinner, Li Yanmo is ready to go to the study. Ning Tiantian ran to the door of the study directly and quickly. Her legs diverged and blocked there. She didn''t let him in. Her eyes were angry, "Li Yanmo, if you handle the work again tonight, I will be angry!" He didn''t come out until she fell asleep every night. She''s going to blow her up. "I''m not good. I''ll be with you tonight." After Li Yanmo looks stiff, he immediately regains the nature, directly hits and holds her, and walks toward the bedroom. His bedroom is black and white and gray, clean and tidy, like obsessive-compulsive disorder, everything is put in order. Ning Tiantian raised her arm and hugged his neck, and suddenly said without warning, "brother ink, can I give you a baby?" Her breath fell gently to his ear, with the shyness of a maiden and the thrill of stealing. She wanted to give birth to him many years ago. Unfortunately, she was too young at that time, but now she has everything. Li Yanmo''s steps to enter the bedroom immediately stopped. He trembled slightly, then lowered his eyes, looked at her delicate red cheek, and forced to pull out a smile, "sweet, you are still in school, and you are still in the red. It seems not good to give birth to my child now." It affects not only the study, but also the career. The most important thing is that he Chapter 837 "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ning Tiantian doesn''t care about those. "The drama can be shot after giving birth to children. As for school, I''m now in the second half of my junior year. Basically, I don''t have any classes. I''ll go straight to my school status and have a baby at home." In fact, she didn''t want to have a baby so soon, but she always felt that Li Yanmo was strange recently, which made her feel very uneasy. "But..." Li Yanmo''s face is still some hesitation. After all, he hasn''t told her where he is "Brother ink, you don''t have to do it. It''s up to you!" Ning Tiantian no longer gives him a chance to speak. She hooks her neck directly and puts her ruddy mouth close to his lips. "I must give you a baby!" After shouting, she forced a kiss on his thin lips. Li Yanmo instinctively grabbed her lips. "Well..." Ning Tiantian can''t help but whisper a song, soon, she turns to attack and defend. Li Yanmo Prys open her slightly closed teeth and holds her back with a big hand. Ning Tiantian''s clear eyes are blurred under his attack. Her white cheeks are full of attractive crimson. Her soft and innocent hands instinctively hold his narrow waist and constantly scratch his back. Give him that hint. I thought that Li Yanmo would immediately push her down Live a monkey! But Li Yanmo seems not to feel the same, in addition to kissing her tightly, even her moon Hun I don''t touch them. This can make Ning Tiantian anxious to death, "brother ink, don''t be reserved!" With that, she just bit her teeth and plucked up her courage. She lowered her head and untied his pure black belt. "Wait a minute." Seeing that she was about to open his belt, Li Yanmo suddenly reached out and pressed her hand, and a trace of unnatural flashed on her face. Then, under her puzzled eyes, he reconfirmed, "sweetie, do you really want to give birth to me?" "If you find out what''s wrong with me in the future, I won''t give you a chance to go back on my word." He added that his eyes were empty and did not dare to face her clear eyes. Yes. He is selfish. Even if it is not good in that respect, I still want to keep her around. After hearing this, Ning Tiantian immediately laughed, "brother ink, what are you talking about? How can you have a bad place? Where are you good?" In her eyes, he is just like a God, where there is no good in God. Li Yanmo pulled his lips. "As for the fact that I am going to give you a child, that is true, of course." Ning Tiantian goes on, the voice is beyond doubt. "So Brother ink, don''t be reserved With that, her cheek glowed red, and she took the initiative to take off her clothes Drop it. "Sweet." Li Yanmo stopped her movement, long legs slightly forward, looking at her face with drooping eyes and saying, "I want a daughter." A daughter as lovely as her. "But it''s not up to us to decide whether to have boys or girls." Ning Tiantian is in a dilemma. After all, anyone who has some common sense knows that boys and girls are randomly selected, and human resources are out of control. Who can guarantee that the first born is a daughter. "We can''t decide, but..." Speaking of this, Li Yanmo pauses for a second, takes a breath, and then says, "IVF can choose gender." In order to keep her, Li Yanmo doesn''t care about cutting first and then playing later. Chapter 838 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 839 "All right." Rather sweet nod, also no longer pester him that. "Then let''s go to bed and you can stop working." Said, Ning Tiantian stretched out her small green hand, held his big hand, and dragged him toward the direction of the bed, "we all need to take good care of our bodies, and then we can have a healthy and lovely daughter." "Well." Li Yanmo nods. ¡­¡­ After the end of the annual leave, when the test tube baby center went to work, Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian went there to have a physical examination. Want to do IVF is not such a simple thing, both men and women need to do a lot of physical examination. Only fully qualified, can be qualified to be a test tube baby. After the inspection, it will take a week to get the inspection report. When they left the hospital, they didn''t notice that there was a flash behind them. There are paparazzi taking pictures. Since the play of "green onion" by Daning Tiantian, its popularity has been high, and its value has doubled. It has become the most popular Huadan. As the saying goes, there are so many right and wrong people that several paparazzi plan to dig up some big materials. Has long been lurking in Ning Tiantian''s side for a long time. However, the security level of her villa area is extremely high, and ordinary people can''t get in at all. So they can only squat outside, but did not expect to be caught by them so big material! Of course, paparazzi won''t be so stupid. After they get the big data, they will send it to the Internet directly, just to give the netizens more gossip tea. It''s about For money, not all, at least most of the paparazzi are for money. That night, Li Yanmo received a call from NT public relations team. "General manager Li, the big thing is bad!" "Say it." Li Yanmo looks at Ning Tiantian who is sleeping. In order not to disturb him, he goes out of the bedroom directly and comes to the living room, "what''s the matter?" "A paparazzi sent an anonymous email to our public relations department, saying that she had taken a picture of Ms. Ning and a mysterious man going to be a IVF center!" Vice president of the public relations team said anxiously on the phone. Although he still wants to say, this man looks like you. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t have the courage to say it. In fact, NT employees, who can''t see the ambiguity between Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo, but who dares to say "BB" more than one word, unless it''s boring and crooked. "Did you find out which newspaper did it?" Li Yanmo''s voice was obviously colder than just now. "Yes, it''s the notorious XX newspaper. It seems that the paparazzi''s name is Sanzi..." After that, the other end of the phone continued to say, "he is going to blackmail us 10 million, saying that if we don''t give him, he will immediately send the photos to the Internet, which will ruin Miss Ning''s reputation." "Is it?" Li Yan Mo can''t help but sneer. "So Mr. Li, shall we give it to them?" The vice president of the public relations team asked subconsciously. "Why? It''s not much easier to kill directly." Li Yanmo''s voice suddenly indifference to the extreme, as if really want to kill people. "Mr. Li, it''s a society ruled by law now. It''s against the law to kill people..." The public relations team was immediately shocked by him. Li Yanmo, however, is no longer listening to their wordiness and hangs up the phone directly. Of course, he couldn''t have lost the killing. But there is a kind of life in this world, which is more difficult than death. Then, Li Yanmo dialed another number again. Chapter 840 "Good." A word came from the other end of the phone. Li family, Ming has Ming power, black also has black. It''s easy to shut down a notorious newspaper office and a little dog. And all of this, sleep in Ning Tiantian did not know, the man helped her to smooth out a enough for her to be criticized. "Tut tut Tut, Li Yan Mo is really a red crown for a red face." Su Yi, who heard the news, was shocked. The real aristocratic circle is different from other circles. They know how to abide by the rules. Even if they really know something, they won''t talk too much. At most, they will gossip as a gourd eater. After all, no one wants to make himself inexplicable with multiple opponents. "Su Yi, what are you talking about alone?" Just after taking a bath, I saw Su Yi talking to herself on the computer. I couldn''t help looking at him in doubt. "You don''t know, Li Yanmo and Tian Tian didn''t know what they were crazy about. They went to the IVF center, and they were photographed." He make complaints about it. "Can''t this be Li Yanmo''s problem?" When he finished, he suddenly make complaints about evil. Seeing his brother''s bad life, he was relieved "Can''t your dog''s mouth stop spraying manure?" Cookie immediately gave him a white eye. Then he frowned and said to himself, "but why didn''t I hear Tian Tian mention that she and Li Yanmo go to do IVF?" "No, I''ll ask her tomorrow." The determined cookie stopped Ning Tiantian in the canteen the next day. And pull her to the playground, "Ning Tian Tian, you come out with my mother." "What''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian, who is holding a chicken leg in her mouth, looks confused. Finally, he bit the drumstick and came to the playground with her. "Cookie, what do you want from me?" How does she feel this guy seems to be coming? "Do you still regard me as a friend?" "How come you didn''t even tell me about the big thing about IVF?" quizzy said "How do you know that?" Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but stare big eyes, looking at her. She and Li Yanmo do test tube baby, they did not say in a wide range, in addition to their own parents, they did not tell others. She didn''t even tell cookies. It''s not that we don''t trust each other. It''s that the matter has not been settled and it doesn''t mean much to say it out. "Because you''ve been photographed "What?" Ning Tiantian suddenly surprised, quickly took out the mobile phone, thought it had been exposed, quickly ready to go online. It''s just that before she takes out her cell phone, cookie stops. "Don''t worry. It''s not exposed." After giving her a reassuring look, cookie continued, "Li Yanmo has dealt with it for you." "Brother ink is the best..." Ning Tiantian was relieved. "Don''t change the subject. You haven''t told me why you want to do IVF with Li Yanmo?" The cookie asked curiously and doubtfully. Is it really like what Su Yi said? Chapter 841 "That''s it?" Cookie felt that his three views were about to be shattered. City can play, city can play, city can play! "Otherwise?" What did she think she was doing in vitro? "Otherwise..." Speaking of this, Cookie''s eyes directly became abnormal, and he said with a little deep meaning, "otherwise, of course, I thought your brother ink couldn''t work. You just made a test tube baby!" "What are you talking about?" Ning Tiantian didn''t think about it. She glared at the cookie. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll break up with you." Say a man can''t, this is the biggest insult to men! She could not tolerate being insulted by someone she loved the most, even if he was her best friend. "OK, OK, I''m cheap. Don''t get angry with big stars." Seeing that she was really angry, cookie quickly made up for it, exaggerating and boasting of Li Yanmo, "how can a man who is as strong as general manager Li and is 2.8 meters tall can not do that? It''s just that soft guy Su Yi has never been." In order to save her friend''s love, cookie directly digs out the black history of her boyfriend. But she did not see Ning Tiantian''s face, the corner of her mouth again and again crazy, frequently give her a look, signal her to look behind her. "What''s your blink? You''re cramped." But the cookie seems to be saying addiction. It doesn''t really matter. Instead, it goes on. "I''ll tell you, you don''t know how decadent Su Yi was when she failed. Ha ha ha ha!" With that, she was laughing. Ning Tiantian:.... " Elder sister, I beg you to look behind you. "Soft egg? Decadence? " A gnashing voice suddenly came, no accident, it was Su Yi''s voice. Cookie''s eyes were bigger than the copper bell. What just happened? Who am I? Where am I? Just as she fell into self hypnosis, the man turned black and couldn''t get up to her. He raised her back collar and said, "cookie, I''ll tell you, you''re going to die later!" At the bottom of her heart, he was a soft egg. Good, good. If he doesn''t kill her, he won''t be named Su! "Woo Hoo!" With tears in his eyes, cookie turned to look at Tian Tian, "cute, help me." After a silent look at her, Ning Tiantian Choose to turn around and leave. Cookie:.... " Beat the mud horse!!! When Ning Tiantian came back to the classroom, she felt a little uneasy. I can''t help thinking about cookies in my mind: I almost thought your ink brother couldn''t do it. You just went to make IVF! Brother ink, I haven''t touched her for a long time. Recently, she is under the banner of recuperation, and she is not touched. Every night I hold her to sleep. Is it really impossible? The seeds of doubt, once planted, will take root and sprout. All day, Ning Tiantian was upset because of this doubt. She didn''t listen to a word in her major class. It''s easy for Yanmo to make up her mind after class! After all, as the saying goes, a couple without a couple''s life is incomplete So! After taking a bath, Ning Tiantian turns out a sexy dress directly. "This is what brother ink liked me to wear before Wear this now After making up her mind, Ning Tiantian blushed and put it on her body. After looking in the mirror, her face was burning. Chapter 842 How to say Although ningtiantian''s figure is not the best, it is better than the snow-white skin with no pores. It can be broken by blowing bullets. It looks like an egg that has just been peeled. Wearing this indescribable dress, it looks both pure and enchanting. Although this is a very contradictory feeling, but it must be able to let all men see stone more! After taking a beautiful picture in front of the mirror, Ning Tiantian lies in the bed with blinking eyes, planning her future plans About eight o''clock, the bedroom door was finally pushed open. Li Yanmo is back. He walked in slowly. The light of crystal chandelier in the bedroom fell on him. His tall and slender figure was suddenly covered with a thin layer of warm light. Even his hair tips were slightly shining. The expression on his face was soft and handsome. He pulled the black tie from his neck, took off his suit and put it on the shelf. Looking back, he saw that the bed was bulging, and he couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, step by step toward the bedside. "Do you want to hide in it?" Li Yanmo some helpless said, while saying also reached out to carry her block in the body of the quilt. Ooh - good guy! I didn''t expect that once opened, it was the girl''s pure and enchanting body Thin clothes can not cover her beauty. Li Yanmo couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. He knew what she meant, but he couldn''t do it now. After drooping his eyes, his big hand took the pajamas on one side and wanted to put them on for her, "on such a cold day, you will get cold if you wear it like this." "No, it''s not like there''s no heating in the room. How could it freeze?" Rather sweet see him unexpectedly so don''t understand amorous feelings, stop a mouthful of old blood almost gush out, simply pull him over directly, "Li Yanmo, I want to sleep with you tonight!" Li Yan Mo''s eyes flashed for a moment, trying to maintain the calm in the voice, "is not it said that we should have a good rest during this period of IVF?" "Not just once!" Ning Tiantian bit her lip and said it with embarrassment. Embarrassed at the same time, Ning Tiantian can''t help thinking, and tentatively asked her, "brother ink Are you There, there... " dying? She stammered and hesitated, staring at his indescribable place for a long time. Just as she was about to finish her speech in a single puff, her sharp words suddenly interrupted. "Tonight, we''ll sleep once." He held her hand slightly heavy, as if afraid that she would ask out that sentence, deep eyes like a mist, covering all his thoughts. "Well I''ll help you undress Rather sweet heart of the villain happy, hastily stretched out his hand to untie his clothes. She had to see if brother ink could do it! "Wait a minute. If you haven''t drunk milk tonight, I''ll make you a glass of milk first." Li Yanmo quickly finished, did not give her a chance to answer, and went out directly. Looking at his back, Ning Tiantian was slightly mad, "what milk do you drink at this time?" Isn''t it better to drink yours? Not long, Li Yanmo took a glass of milk and handed it to her, "drink it, we will start after drinking." Chapter 843 "All right, all right." Rather sweet also did not think much, directly took over to raise the neck "Gulu Gulu" one breath to drink to the bottom. After all, she has the habit of drinking a glass of milk every night. After drinking, Ning Tiantian also showed him the empty cup and said, "I''m finished!" So! Come on! She can''t wait! "Well!" Li Yanmo took the cup and put it aside. After loosening the tie between his neck and neck, a pair of charming and deep black eyes were staring at her. After throwing away the tie, he just pressed it on her body The moment he came down. Male strong hormone breath, and the body''s unique mint flavor, then into the sweet nose. Her cheeks were red and her little hand instinctively put her arms around his neck. "Brother ink..." Call her. "Well..." He answered in a low voice. Immediately, the two people will kiss together. The temperature in the air rises gradually. The only sound left in the quiet bedroom is the kiss of blushing and heartbeat. "Brother ink, can you hurry up? I''m a little sleepy..." Rather sweet see him still do not hold fast to start, cannot help but urge a way. After urging, she muttered, "it''s really strange. I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes." "Is it?" Li Yanmo stares at her black eyes with a trace of temptation. "Yes So You want to... " hurry up. Before a word is finished, Ning Tiantian closes her eyes without warning and sends out the sound of breathing evenly. "Sweet?" Li Yanmo raised his hand and patted her face slightly. Seeing that she had no response at all, he just got up with some guilt. "I''m sorry." He lowered his head and looked at the unresponsive himself, and then looked at Ning Tiantian, who was already asleep on the bed. His heart was not a taste. Yes, the reason why she can sleep so fast is that he put sleeping pills in the previous glass of milk. But it doesn''t hurt the body. It''s a shame that she was dressed up tonight. Thinking of this, Li Yanmo went back to her, raised her arm, ready to take off her little clothes and put on cotton pajamas. But when changing clothes, Li Yanmo stares at the small clothes and even realizes that it may be the coldness of her time that makes her suspect something. He could not help pursing his lips. Suddenly stopped to help her change cotton pajamas. He had only a little bit of self-respect left to allow her to know about it! Li Yanmo lips again into a straight line, do not know what is thinking of, thin lips also close to her fragrant body, gently kiss, drop a strawberry. Finally, with your hands After that. Li Yanmo''s lips are a bitter smile. He could only make her happy in this way. In the morning. When Ning Tiantian wakes up, she sees all the marks on her body. Her face turns red with shame, biting the quilt, and she murmurs to herself, "I''ll just say, how can brother inky not work?" Look at this trace on her. It must have been a fierce "war" yesterday. This is where can''t do, clear is OK, can''t go again! At the thought of that picture, Ning Tiantian''s face was like being burned by fire. But Why did she fall asleep so quickly last night? There''s not a lot of feeling at all! Just when Ning Tiantian was puzzled, the bathroom door of the room opened. "Wake up?" Li Yanmo, who just came out of the bathroom, was wearing a black bathrobe and walked towards her with long legs as usual. "Mm-hmm." Ning Tiantian nodded. When he came, she hugged him and asked in a low voice, "brother ink, last night..." Chapter 844 Hear "last night" these two words, Li Yan Mo''s heart instantly raised in the throat. Did she find out they didn''t do it last night? "What happened last night?" He asked in a hurry, holding back his guilty heart. "It is Did I not fall asleep last night? I want to ask you, did you not enjoy yourself last night Rather sweet voice, if the mosquito fly said, this is not red face, now more red. What a shame. But she was afraid that he was not comfortable enough to After all, the difference between sleeping and waking up is very big! At least from a man''s point of view. I was talking about this. Li Yanmo drooped her eyes. After organizing the language in the bottom of her heart, she touched her head and said gently, "don''t think about it. I''m enjoying myself." After saying that, the bottom of my heart can''t help laughing at myself. He''s gone. There''s nothing to be happy about. "Really?" Hearing him say so, Ning Tian seems to believe it or not. She raises her clear eyes and looks at him. She seems to want to confirm something, "have you really tried your best?" "If not, we can also One more time After that, her voice became smaller and smaller. Her face was so red that she didn''t want it. Her head was lowered. She didn''t dare to look at him at all. "No, I''ve really tried my best." Li Yanmo tried his best to explain, then turned to the topic and said, "fool, did you forget that I''m going to get the report today." It''s a physical report of a test tube baby. "Oh, I''ve forgotten if you don''t say so!" Ning Tiantian was reminded by him, and immediately patted his head, which just remembered this matter. "Let''s go, then." Ning Tiantian starts to dress in a hurry. As for what Li Yanmo had a good time last night, she had already left it behind. "I can go alone. You''ll have class later." Li Yanmo shook his head and said in a voice, "and you are a popular artist now. It''s better not to go to such a sensitive place as the test tube baby center, so as not to be photographed secretly." After all, the last time, the paparazzi sneaked in. Speaking of this, Ning Tiantian suddenly remembered. "Brother ink, I haven''t thank you for helping me deal with the paparazzi who secretly photographed me." Ning Tiantian holds his arm with thanks. If he hadn''t dealt with it in a timely manner, I''m afraid she would have been involved in a scandal by now. "Don''t be polite to me." He gave her a gentle squint, took the suit hanging on the hanger and put it on. "I''ll get the inspection report first, and you can go to class at ease." "Good!" It''s better to nod. When he went to the IVF center, Ning Tiantian also came to DIDU University. After finishing professional courses, I went to elective courses. By coincidence, she and cookie Zhou Xiaoyang are the same elective course. "Sweetie, you should get the test tube baby''s physical examination report today. Why are you still sitting here?" The cookie, who just came in, could not help but pick up his eyebrows. As he walked over, he asked, "isn''t it the fear of the media taking pictures?" "Yes, not all of them..." Ning Tiantian put her chin in her hand, sighed a little, broke her fingers and said, "I have already finished several subjects this semester. I dare not ask for leave from my tutor." I asked for leave because of filming before, so the tutor could agree. But now no filming, if you ask for leave again, I''m afraid she will be scolded to death by the tutor. Chapter 845 "In fact, if you don''t go, you won''t be photographed again." Cookie patted her on the shoulder and sat down beside her. Rather sweet nod, but the bottom of my heart is particularly nervous. Soon She can give birth to brother ink. After a long day, Ning Tiantian ran home immediately. Li Yanmo is sitting on the sofa at the moment, with a wooden look, as if in a trance, and seems to be in a daze. It''s weird anyway. "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as Ning Tiantian came back, she saw his appearance. She could not help walking over and squatting in front of him. She raised her face and asked him suspiciously, "brother ink, is there something wrong with the inspection? We can''t be a test tube baby?" "Of course not!" Li Yanmo seemed to be trampled on the tail of the cat, immediately recalled, the voice said sternly. Ning Tiantian was puzzled, "I asked casually, what are you so excited about?" This reaction is really strange. It''s like there''s something wrong with him or her. "Nothing." Li Yanmo''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he took the previous examination report from the tea table and handed it to her, "our body is OK, but we can''t be a test tube baby." "Why is that?" Ning Tiantian looked at the inspection report and asked at the same time. It does show that they are qualified to be IVF babies, and they can also choose the sex of the baby. But why not? "Because..." After Li Yanmo thought for a while, he said, "the people in the inspection center said that we don''t have a marriage certificate, so we don''t allow individuals to make test tube babies without permission." "Ah?" Smell speech, rather sweet immediately frown tight brow, "that how don''t say early?" If they had known that they couldn''t do IVF without a marriage certificate, they would not have checked it, or they would have done it after getting the certificate. Why wait for them to finish, then say that the unmarried can''t do it? Cheat money? "Probably forgotten." Li Yanmo''s eyes flashed more fiercely. Ning Tiantian saw his look, but thought he was disappointed. After all, she could see that he really wanted to have a daughter with her. "It doesn''t matter, brother ink." Ning Tiantian comfortingly patted him on the broad shoulder, "if it''s a big deal, we''ll get a marriage certificate, and then we''ll do a test tube baby." "No way." Li Yan Mo refused immediately without even thinking about it. I don''t think about marrying her at all! Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but stay, looked at him, "what do you mean?" "I mean You are still young. " Li Yanmo also realized that he had overreacted, so he quickly got up from the sofa, came to her and hugged her in his arms. "I mean, we can talk about marriage after you graduate. After all, you are still in school now." Ning Tiantian thinks about it. But. "But if we don''t get married, we can''t be IVF." She pursed. "Then don''t do it." Li Yanmo seems to have thought about it for a long time. When she asked, he immediately said, just like reciting his lines. "So you''re still going to get pregnant naturally?" Ning Tiantian''s head rubbed twice in front of his warm chest, and her little hands were still naughty in drawing circles on his back and tugging at him. "No, No "No, don''t pretend!" Ning Tiantian only treated him as reserved, and then said shyly, "I know you want a baby very much, so don''t wear t in the future, and don''t take the male contraceptive any more. Strive for our early pregnancy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo did not speak. Chapter 846 "All right?" Rather sweet see him tardy don''t speak, then a force of chase ask a way. "Well." Li Yanmo nodded perfunctorily. The look on his face is indescribable He hasn''t told her why they really can''t do IVF. At night. Li Yanmo uses a cup of milk with ingredients to sleep Ning Tiantian, who wants to give birth to him. He just breathes a sigh of relief and walks out of the bedroom. After all, sleeping pills can''t be used every day, even if it doesn''t hurt your body. Out of the bedroom, he went straight into the study. Open the last drawer under the table with the key. Take out another "test tube baby parents physical examination report.". In fact, this is the real inspection report. The one he showed her before was just a forgery. Li Yanmo opened his examination report, which showed that the sperm activity was 0%. In short, he is not only male function impaired by side effects of drugs, but also reproductive function So it was damaged. If drugs that inhibit side effects have not been developed. Then it''s very likely that he will never be able to have children Li Yanmo pursed his lips and put the report back in the drawer and locked it. - at the same time, Ning Tiantian also found something strange. Every time I want to do that kind of thing with him, I will be inexplicably mentioned to fall asleep. Although there are traces of the back But she still felt something was wrong. That day, Ning Tiantian gave him that kind of hint as usual. "Brother ink, I tested with a pregnancy test stick today, but I''m still not pregnant..." She put her arms around his neck and breathed gently beside his ears, and her little hands were dishonestly down his chest Girl, what are you suggesting? Is there anything more explicit than that? Just as she was about to grasp the "big ink", Li Yanmo suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "What are you doing?" Touch an empty rather sweet, can''t help but puff up cheek, don''t understand to look at him. "I just remembered that you haven''t had milk tonight. I''ll get you one." With that, he immediately got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. Ning Tiantian is really going crazy. Every time it was like this, as long as she thought about it with him, he would give her a glass of milk to drink. Wait Milk!? Ning Tiantian seems to think of something, some incredible cover mouth. She remembered, as if every time she had drunk the milk, she would have become very sleepy and fell asleep at once. So What''s wrong with milk? Ning Tiantian''s head quickly thought for a while, when she saw him carrying milk, she suddenly said to him, "brother ink, can I not drink milk today, I don''t want to drink it." "Why?" Li Yanmo didn''t expect that she would refuse. After frowning, she sat on the edge of the bed and took the initiative to put the milk on her lips and prepared to feed it to her in person, "or drink some, otherwise, how can you grow up here?" He looked at the flat white rabbit in front of her. "Who said that drinking milk can make this place bigger, you should knead it clearly!" Rather sweet blink Ba blink Ba eyes, coquettish way. "When you''re finished, I''ll rub it for you." He lowered his head, attached to her ear, with an ambiguous said. Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly failed to win the red, but the bottom of my heart also increasingly believe that every time he gave her to drink this milk must be something wrong. Chapter 847 "Dear, drink it up." Li Yanmo once again handed the milk to her lips. "Good..." Ning Tiantian took over. Under his gaze, she raised the glass. Just as she was about to drink, she suddenly put it down again. "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo immediately asked. Ning Tiantian blinked her eyes and said, "brother ink, I want to eat an apple. Can you peel an apple for me?" "Finish the milk first, and I''ll get you an apple." Li Yanmo said. "No Rather sweet Du mouth, "you go to get me the apple, I will drink the milk myself." "All right." Li Yanmo pursed his lips, and his deep eyes scanned her face carefully. After seeing nothing strange, he got up and said, "I''ll peel an apple for you." He thought the little girl had found something. "Brother ink is so nice!" Rather sweet praise way, wait for him to walk out of the bedroom, her face suddenly changed. Li Yanmo forgets what Ning Tiantian is, a born actor of drama! After staring at the milk in her hand, she immediately ran out of bed and went into the small bathroom in her bedroom. She poured the milk directly into the toilet and washed it away. Then he ran back to bed, put the empty glass aside and pretended that he had finished. "The apple is peeled for you." At this time, Li Yanmo also came back with an apple in his hand. "Give it to me!" Ning Tiantian is sitting on the bed, shaking her feet and reaching out to him. Have you finished drinking the milk Li Yan Mo approached and handed the apple to her and asked her. "It''s finished." Ning Tiantian took the apple and bit it, then pointed to the side of the cup. Li Yanmo looked at the empty quilt, then took back the line of sight, did not doubt what. Just when he saw that Ning Tiantian didn''t sleep and was pestering him to do that, he couldn''t help but squint a little and looked at her, "sweetie, aren''t you sleepy tonight? Why don''t you sleep? " Strange. Obviously, the medicine can take effect in about ten minutes. How can she be so energetic today? Is it possible that the medicine has failed!? Poor Li Yanmo didn''t know that ningtiantian had poured the milk into the toilet. "Oh, don''t tell me. I feel like I''m really sleepy." As the saying goes, acting needs to be performed in a complete set. It''s better to play in a second, yawn and feel sleepy. "But we haven''t done it yet. No, I can''t sleep!" Ning Tiantian forced herself to add drama, trying to open her eyes, not to give her the chance to fall asleep. "Otherwise, it will be very boring for you to do it when I am asleep." With that, she added. "No way!" He immediately touched her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. Don''t hold on. When you''re asleep, I''m also very interesting." "Really?" Ning Tiantian asked. "Really." Li Yanmo just nodded, and saw that Ning Tiantian had fallen on the bed and slept in the past. Finally, I''m asleep! Li Yanmo was slightly relieved, otherwise he would really doubt whether she had drunk the glass of milk. Then he began to reach out and take off her clothes. One by one Chapter 848 Rather sweet eyelashes can not help but gently tremble, the bottom of my heart inexplicable some tension, but more is puzzled. Why does he have to put her to sleep every time? Is this a new way to play? Whining Exciting! Under Ning Tiantian''s incomparable expectation, something finally entered her garden and drove in it. Well, it''s too small. This is Ning Tiantian''s first feeling. Isn''t the ink brother shrinking? Oh, this idea will frighten Ning Tiantian. So can''t help but open the eyes quietly a slit, secretly observe the man. Then I found that He''s helping her with his fingers. And he didn''t even take off his clothes, as if he was only ready to use his hands. He didn''t intend to play with real weapons. This makes Ning Tiantian a little strange. But soon, she lost her ability to think. So now the man has been adding fingers Two Three Ning Tiantian can''t stand it more and more, her face is more and more red, as if she could bleed, but she didn''t dare to breathe out. She could only use all her strength to hold back the strange feeling in her body. I have to say, brother ink really knows how to play. Fingers are much more flexible than "big ink", constantly picking the tender flowers in the garden. This kind of enchanting feeling almost let Ning Tiantian blow up. Even in the end there was a flood! Ning Tiantian, now all over the body is fragrant sweat dripping, small mouth slightly panting for breath. Without waiting for her to relax, Li Yanmo used her hand again. Ning Tiantian''s toes suddenly curled up, her body was like an electric shock, and she kept shaking. However, I feel a little anxious at the bottom of my heart? All night down, Li Yan Mo really did not move the real style. Just hands. Or lips. Just don''t use "big ink"! Ning Tiantian is full of doubts in her heart. She just wants to open her eyes and ask about the exit. She suddenly feels that she is not good at being overturned by him in the garden. That kind of feeling, almost fly to the sky. It turned out to be his hand The most beautiful flower in the garden! And then She just fainted. All the questions I wanted to ask were immediately swallowed into my stomach. After seeing her finally arrived, Li Yanmo drew out the finger dripping with water. After cleaning. He looked at Tian Tian''s rosy sleeping face. He could not help but soften his eyes and went over to kiss her forehead. In a few days, new drugs will be developed to suppress his side effects. Maybe he''ll be all right then. He would never have to make her dizzy again with his hands Pretend to be that one. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ning Tiantian is still struggling with "why does Li Yanmo only use her hand" this matter. She wanted to ask him this morning. It''s just that he got up and went to the company. She can''t go to the company to find him, because she will have a class later. As a result of restlessness, in class, Ning Tiantian often distracted. When I eat, I almost eat it into my nostrils. "Ning Tian Tian, are you ok?" Cookie Zhou Xiao, Yang and an Xiaowei can''t help but stare at her. "I''m fine." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. "It''s OK. You put the drumsticks in your nostrils?" The three people spoke in the same voice again. "Ah Smell speech, rather sweet hastily bow head, see the chopsticks in her hand, isn''t is putting chicken leg to nose. Chapter 849 Ning Tiantian was embarrassed and quickly put down her chopsticks, but her face was still full of melancholy. "Honey, are you worried? Or did you quarrel with Li Yanmo Cookie is worthy of growing up with Tian Tian. As soon as she looks out of her wits, she immediately guesses. "I don''t have one." Ning Tiantian hung her eyes and shook her head. Brother ink only used her hands, which made her say. "Oh Don''t hold on to anything you have. " Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, the cookies continued to ask. But after a while, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help it. "That..." She put down her chopsticks, her clear eyes flickered slightly, and said, "in fact, I really want to tell you something." "Say so." The cookies looked up at her. Ning sweet bites make complaints about her lips, organizes language, and finally plucked up the courage to say, "I have a distant cousin," she told me on the Internet, "her boyfriend has not been with her lately, only uses her hands..." Of course, she can not be silly to say that this is between her and Li Yanmo. When she doesn''t want face! "And before you use your hands, you should bring her a cup of milk with ingredients in advance, as if you were afraid that she would find out that he was using his hands You say, what''s going on with her boyfriend Ning Tiantian is worthy of being an actor. She has no flaw in her face and can''t see any trace of lying. It''s like she''s really telling someone else''s story. But only she knew that her hands under the table had been covered with sweat. After all, she''s not good at lying. "Hand only?" Smell speech, cookie and others almost gush rice. MMP, when eating, is it really good to say that this kind of restricted problem? Cookie simply said, "that''s needless to say, it must be her boyfriend." "I think so." Zhou Xiaoyang, a single dog, nodded closely. "ID card, I agree." An Xiaowei seconded. Ning Tiantian:.... " She forced calm face, and finally changed, some lost to confirm to them, "is it really so?" Is it because you can''t use your hands? Brother ink, can''t you? Ning Tiantian''s brain suddenly becomes messy, how can''t believe it. "Ninety nine percent of the time." "If it wasn''t for physical problems, a man couldn''t have stopped using his hands only to his girlfriend," cookie said in a familiar tone After all, she''s not without a boyfriend. "Well, if it''s really something wrong with him, why doesn''t he just tell his girlfriend?" Rather sweet don''t understand, very puzzled. If there is something wrong with brother ink, why doesn''t he tell her! "Are you stupid?" As soon as the words were uttered, the cookies immediately looked at her with the same eyes as "sb", and said in the same voice, "that place is a man''s dignity!" So what do you say about this? Oh Is it difficult for a man to say, I can''t, I can''t give you X life all my life? This disgrace is like taking off your clothes and being thrown into the crowd to be watched! "Is it all right to keep hiding?" Ning Tiantian suddenly became very angry and suddenly stood up from the clapping table. Her voice rose and her eyes were red. If there is something, it should not be said out, two lovers to discuss it well! Chapter 850 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 851 "What document is it?" Rather sweet see he can''t find, then take the initiative to help, "I''ll help you find out." "It''s a document about the company''s operating plan for the second half of the year." The assistant replied. "Let me see." Ning Tiantian wrote down, then squatted in front of Li Yanmo''s desk, looking for this document for him. She rummaged through drawer by drawer. But none of them were found. Until the last drawer "Strange, why can''t this be opened?" Ning Tiantian small hand pulled the handle on the drawer, just wanted to open, but found the drawer motionless. Looking down, I found it was locked. Or code lock. Ning Tiantian immediately picked her eyebrows, after thinking about it, she stretched out her little hand and pressed down a few figures - it was her birthday. Ding! No accident, the drawer was opened. Ning Tiantian then stretched out his hand to pull it apart, lowered his eyes and saw many important company documents. "Here are some documents. I''ll see if I have the one you''re looking for." As she spoke, she began to rummage through the documents. "No, Miss Ning." Before she could find it, the assistant laughed and waved the document in her hand. "I''ve found it." "That''s good." Ning Tiantian took a look and nodded, and then she was ready to close the drawer on the handle. However, at the moment of closing, she saw a particularly eye-catching document in the drawer - the physical examination report of test tube baby parents seeing this, Ning Tiantian was stunned. She remembers that this report was clearly kept in the bedside table of her bedroom. How could it appear here instead? "Miss Ning, what''s the matter with you?" When the assistant found that she looked something wrong, she could not help but come forward, and her eyes were curious to follow her line of sight, as if to see what she was looking at. "Nothing." Ning Tiantian immediately closed the drawer and stood up for fear of being seen by him. "Well, you are busy. I have to go to the meeting first." Assistant did not think much, see her said nothing, he left the study directly. "Well." After he left, Ning Tiantian took a breath and immediately opened the drawer again and took out the test tube baby examination report. When she opened it, she was stunned. The sperm activity was 0%. What does this mean Why didn''t she say that in the test tube baby test report she read before. Ning Tiantian, after all, is not a fool, and immediately understands that Li Yanmo forged the inspection report. He is really sick! But how could he be inexplicably unable to bear children? Is it because Ning Tiantian suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately looked for it in this drawer. Sure enough! She found another document. It''s about his last physical examination due to nosebleed. Needless to say, the one I showed her last time was a forgery. Now the real examination report on her hand clearly says: Li Yanmo can''t do that because of the side effects of unknown drugs. Unknown drugs? Ning Tiantian used her brain for a moment, and she understood it all at once. The last time he helped her take drugs, the doctor who studied the antidote said clearly that this medicine would bring certain side effects to the body "Why don''t you say it earlier." Ning Tiantian burst into tears and her hands shaking with two inspection reports. Is it for fear that she will dislike him? This big fool!!! ¡­¡­ Just then, outside, suddenly came the voice of conversation. Chapter 852 "Li Shao, are you back?" When the housekeeper knocked on the door and saw Li Yanmo, he said, "Miss Ning has come back. Now it seems that she is in your study." "I see." After Li Yanmo nodded, he walked in the direction of the study. Ning Tiantian heard the sound of footsteps, and immediately put the file to the drawer again. Cookie said It''s about the dignity of men. So for the time being, she''d better not poke it directly. Soon, she heard the door open. "Brother ink!" As soon as the door opened, Ning Tiantian, like a rabbit, jumped in front of him, stretched out his arm and directly hugged her. "What are you doing in my study?" Li Yanmo pushed her aside and asked with a low eyebrow, with a trace of cold feeling in his eyes. "Your assistant came here to look for the documents. I was afraid that he would upset your things, so I followed him in to have a look." Ning Tiantian said truthfully. "Oh..." Li Yan Mo''s expression is still forced to pretend to be indifferent, and his eyes seem to have some kind of fog, covering his most real thoughts. "And you?" Ning Tiantian asked again. "What am I?" Li Yanmo is puzzled. Ning Tiantian saw that he didn''t seem to understand, so he directly pointed out, "I heard the assistant say that you went to the biological company today, where did you go to do what?" She asked him cautiously and tentatively, pretending to know nothing. At the mention of this, Li Yanmo was suddenly silent for a few seconds. After a while, I heard his cold three words, "nothing." "Why are you so indifferent to me?" Ning Tiantian finally saw that he seemed strange today. She could not help but go forward again and put her hand around him, burying her head on his warm chest. "Because..." Li Yanmo pushed her away without any sign. There was a little cold in her long eyes, "I''m tired of it." "What are you tired of?" Ning Tiantian suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, like a huge stone sinking in the heart lake. She couldn''t help raising her voice and asking. "Don''t you understand?" Li Yanmo said while turning around, leaving her a ruthless back, simply pointed out, "I have to mean, I want to break up with you." The reason why he turned around was that he didn''t want her to be heartbroken. He was afraid that he would be soft hearted again. Today, he went to a biopharmaceutical company to see the antidote, but he was told that the research had failed. That is to say, he will be a disabled person all his life! Such he has what qualifications to accompany her side. "Li Yanmo, do you know what you are talking about?" Ning Tiantian almost roared out, tears also "brush" all of a sudden fell down. "Of course I know what I''m talking about." He repeated again indifferently, "I want to break up with you." In fact, when he heard her cry, his heart began to crack. He tried, and he tried his best to be with her. But now he really can''t be so selfish, X life can''t give her, even children can''t give her. "Li Yanmo, you coward! Selfishness Of course, Ning Tiantian knows why he wants to break up with himself, but it is because she knows the truth that she thinks he is so cruel. He did not ask her about her choice and unilaterally broke up with her. Really selfish and cruel! Li Yanmo listened to her hoarse cry. His hands hanging on both sides of his legs could not help clenching them into fists. He tried to resist the impulse of turning around to wipe her tears and holding her gently into his arms. Chapter 853 "I tell you, I won''t agree to break up!" Her tears, like broken beads, fell down fiercely. Her eyes were swollen and swollen with crying. She stepped forward directly and hit his shoulder angrily with her fist, "never!" "Whether you agree or not, we have divided..." The last word "hand", before he could say it, Li Yanmo was grabbed by a force and forced him to turn around. Before he could react, there was a soft thing on his thin lips. It''s her red lips. She gave him a strong kiss and sealed all his heartless words in her throat. Ning Tiantian tears, while standing on tiptoe, clumsily biting his lips, as if in anger vent something, soon the smell of blood will spread in their lips. Li Yanmo wants to push her away, but she hugs her tightly. Ning Tiantian doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She just hugs him so hard. The little tongue forced open his closed teeth, and had to kiss him. When he refused, she bit him with her teeth. He frowned at the pain. Ning Xiaotian lost her temper It''s really fierce Finally, Li Yanmo was really scared by this little ancestor, and he didn''t struggle any more. Let her ride on him. "Li Yanmo, if you break up again, believe it or not, I will bite you!" At the moment, Ning Tiantian is pressing him on the desk in the study, his buttocks are straddling his waist, and his upper body lies on his body. His teeth are stained with blood, and he leaves his lips slightly. His eyes are fierce and he says to the man under him. Li Yanmo''s lips have been bitten several times by her He was calm and still insisted, "I want to divide..." Hands. "You dare to say, don''t you?" Rather sweet see he is still stubborn, suddenly angry half to death, waiting for him to finish speaking, he stretched out his hand and directly pinched his neck, "Li Yan Mo, you are really too self righteous, why don''t you tell me the truth of the matter, you shout to break up?" "Am I garbage? Do you want to throw it away?" Roar roar, rather sweet then aggrieved and howled out, wish to simply cut off his neck, a hundred good. Li Yanmo pursed his lips, and his black eyes were staring at her, "what''s the truth?" "You give it back to me!" Now, he said, "sweet face is not affected by the medicine." Although decided not to give him face, but the mouth rather sweet or merciful, only a vague point. Smell speech, is she riding under the body of the Li Yan Mo, instantly stiff, as if the blood of all limbs stopped flowing. His handsome face was blue and red, and at last it turned to pig liver color. His face was black and calm, and he didn''t say a word. How on earth did she know about it? Obviously, he kept the secret well. Poor Li Yanmo children do not know, this is just an accident "Why don''t you talk?" Ning Tiantian loosened the hand that pinched his neck. Although she pinched his neck, she didn''t exert any force at all. She approached his dark handsome face and guessed, "are you thinking how can I know this?" Hearing this, Li Yan Mo''s eyes are willing to move at last. "I accidentally saw the physical examination report you hid in the drawer!" Ning Tiantian looked at his advice and said directly. Li Yanmo said: absolutely unexpected. Chapter 854 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 855 To the school, meal time, rather sweet a few people will be gathered in the canteen. "I confirmed that my cousin''s boyfriend didn''t touch my cousin because of physical problems." Ning Tiantian said this kind of restriction problem when eating again. "I knew it!" Cookie has a straight face of "it''s true.". So are Zhou Xiao, Yang and an Xiaowei. Ning Tiantian asked again, "do you know what way to make him strong again?" "What else can I do, brother Wei?" Zhou Xiaoyang directly and carelessly said, "if one is not enough, then a few more!" "Yes!" Cookie and Ann Witton nodded. Brother Wei? Ning Tian Tian''s eyes turned, "does this really work?" "Of course The three agreed. That''s what the ads say "Well, I''ll tell my cousin online later." It''s better to nod with a fork. And then After school, she went to the drugstore armed and bought a brother Wei! At night, when Li Yanmo came back, Ning Tiantian poured a pill out of the bottle and held it in front of him, "brother ink, I''ll treat you to sugar." She said to him in a seductive tone. "Sugar?" Li Yanmo looked at the pills in her hand and couldn''t help looking down at himself. Did he really look so stupid? Can''t you tell a pill from a candy bar? "Yes, sugar!" Rather sweet dry smile, in fact, she said so, completely safeguard his self-esteem, for fear that he would think. "Oh..." Li Yanmo didn''t ask any more questions, and nodded. He reached for the "sugar" in her hand, took the water and drank it. Even if she gave him a poison, he would not hesitate to eat it. Seeing him swallow the pill, Ning Tiantian swallows her saliva nervously. Her big clear eyes stare at him without blinking, as if she is afraid of missing his reaction. But after a long time, he did not respond. "Brother ink, do you feel very hot?" Ning Tiantian finally couldn''t help asking. The owner of the drugstore told her that once a man took this, he would be hot all over his body, his mouth would be dry and his tongue would be dry, and he would lose himself. He could only use his own thinking! Li Yanmo shook his head: "No "How could it be so?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but murmured to himself, and then turned his back to him and poured out a grain of Weige again. "One more, brother ink!" She raised her little hand to him again. "Well." Li Yanmo swallowed it again. Then, Ning Tiantian asked again, "brother ink, have you responded?" "No ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Rather sweet bite teeth, simply pour out a, "to no longer come to a bar!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo slightly frowned, or obedient to eat. "How about it? How about it? " Ning Tiantian looks forward to him, has eaten three, the total should have some reaction? Poor Ning Tiantian thinks things are too simple, he is not simply caused by physiological disorders, but because of the side effects of drugs. If the side effects of the drug are not eliminated, he can not be cured. "Still not..." Under her expectant eyes, Li Yanmo slowly shakes his head. Chapter 856 You can search in Baidu "waiting for time, waiting for your new book Haige novel network£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that waiting time is also waiting for your reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/59754/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in yuweitian, whose works include: Zhuma Xinjian PET: xiaoqingmei, you are sweet, waiting for time, and Chapter 857 The angels in white are hanging water for them. "Miss Ning, don''t go there. Be careful of being infected." Due diligence, followed by the bodyguard quickly pull out to go past Ning Tiantian. "What''s the matter with them?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking a little strangely. As like as two peas, , the symptoms of these people seem to be the same. They all cough, and their faces are very hot, like what infectious diseases. But I haven''t heard the news. "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s flu. After all, it''s spring." The bodyguard guessed. As we all know, spring is a high incidence period of infectious diseases. "So it is." After Ning Tiantian nodded, she also dispelled her curiosity and returned to the ward. The next day, Li Yanmo can be discharged from hospital. At the time of discharge, there were more patients in the hospital, and all of them were heads. The symptoms were the same as the group of patients who came to the hospital last night. They were all high fever and cough. "My God, why are more and more people suffering from this disease?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but feel a little scared, and quickly pulled the words and ink to leave, for fear that he would be infected. As soon as I got to the car, I heard the radio on the car say. "In spring, people should wear masks to avoid high incidence of infectious diseases "It''s not serious, is it?" Ning Tiantian can''t help worrying. As it turns out, it''s really serious! More and more patients are infected with this unknown flu! Every day there are news reports about how many people have died from the flu. It is not only China, but also countries all over the world. Thousands of people die every day! For a moment, people were panicked. Can''t help but remind people of the past frightening SARS. Anyone who has experienced SARS can feel that this is more serious than the SARS period. The global health organization has not yet developed a vaccine to deal with it. So for a while, everyone was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Banlangen did not know how to be spread as a viral miracle drug, all the major pharmacies were wiped out, and even the black market were fried out tens of thousands of yuan a pack of sky high price Banlangen. Masks, disinfectants, thermometers and other items are in short supply. Even Li Yanmo has made a lot of people at home. All the universities are ready to close down. The resident students can''t leave the school because of the closure of the airport station, but the day students can pack up their things and go home for the time being. "Brother ink, I''m going to school to pack up my books." In the afternoon, Ning Tiantian received the school closure notice. She said, rubbing her blocked nose. "How do I feel like I have a cold." "You kicked the quilt several times last night. It''s strange that you don''t have a cold." Li Yan Mo white her one eye, immediately turned to get a glass of water, and a few cold medicine. "Open your mouth." He took the medicine to her lips. "Ah -" Ning Tiantian opened her mouth. After Li Yanmo put the cold medicine in her mouth, he poured the water in. "Gudong!" Ning Tiantian swallows the pill and blinks and says to him, "I''m going to school to pack up my things." "I''ll take you." Li Yanmo takes the car key and is ready to follow. After Tian Tian is sent to school, Li Yanmo goes to the company to deal with the rest. Ning Tiantian had just arrived at the school gate and had a few "sneezes". Chapter 858 "What''s the matter with you?" Also came to school to pack things, can not help but look at her worried, "is it a cold?" "Yes." Ning Tiantian kneaded his nose. "Ink brother said I didn''t cover the quilt last night." "You should pay attention to this kind of time can not get sick, otherwise it is easy to get the die virus." A word from the cookie. The new virus has been named "die" by who, or "dead" virus. Anyone infected with the virus will die within a week, even in three days. "I know." Ning Tiantian nodded and walked to the school gate with her. "Wait a minute, classmate. Take your temperature before you go in." Several students from the student union, armed with pens and notebooks, suddenly appeared in front of cookies and Tiantian. Since the wide spread of influenza virus, students entering and leaving the school have to take their temperature every time. Those who have fever will be locked up in the old dormitory building of the school immediately, so as not to infect more people. "This is the thermometer." They handed them a thermometer. "Oh Xi ning and Tian Tian take the temperature as usual. After measuring, he handed them the thermometer again. "Your temperature is normal. You can go in." The head of the student union pointed to the cookie and motioned her to go in. Cookie walks with her arm in her arms. "Let''s go." "Wait a minute!" They just walked one step, the student union said again, "I said you can go in, but she can''t!" His fingers are sweet. "Why?" Rather sweet don''t understand to ask. Why can''t she go to school. "Your temperature is high. You may be infected with die virus." After the student union''s senior said that, immediately turned to call the security guard, "security, security, here is a classmate suspected to be infected with Lei Ren die virus!" "Where is it?" The security guard rushed over immediately and took Ning Tiantian away without saying a word. "I''m not infected with the virus, I just have a cold!" Ning Tiantian kept explaining. Cookie also quickly grabbed Tiantian. "She''s not infected. What are you doing with her?" "I''m sorry, this is the school''s rule. All students with high body temperature should be locked up and isolated. They will be sent to the hospital by ambulance when they go down." The student union is selfless. The cookie tried to stop it several times, but it was held by someone. Finally, Ning Tiantian was pulled away and locked in the old dormitory building of the school. "Sweet, I''ll try to help you out!" Cookies yelled after her. I''d rather be moved. The old dormitory building is gloomy and terrible. "Go in and stay." The security guard pushed Ning Tiantian to a dormitory directly, then covered her mouth and nose, and quickly walked out, as if for fear of being infected. "Let me out!" Ning Tiantian ran to the door and wanted to open the door, but the door was locked from the outside. Mobile phones and other items were also taken away, as if they were forbidden to contact people outside. "What to do." Ning Tiantian goes to the window again and wants to open the window for help, but the window is also nailed to death from the outside. The school simply made the old dormitory building like a prison, for fear that the infected students would run away. In the narrow room, apart from a chandelier and a bed, there is nothing else, very simple. Chapter 859 At this time, it was getting dark outside. Until "PATA", Ning Tiantian''s room light went out. "Ah Ning Tiantian couldn''t help crying out and jumped to the bed with more and more fear in her heart. God knows what she fears most is black. "Why is the power cut off?" "Let us out!" "Damn it, stupid school!" It''s not just that the lights in Ning Tiantian''s room are off, but the school is out of power. The whole old dormitory building is dark, leaving only the students'' panic calls and beating the doors and windows. This scene is no less than the ghost film scene Cookie has gone to Li Yanmo. She can''t get through the phone, so she has to go to the company to find him in person. Zhou Xiao, Yang and an Xiaowei come to the old dormitory building. "Sweet, sweet!" They are standing under the dormitory building and shouting her name. In the night, this voice, like hope, brought a trace of courage to Ning Tiantian, who had been in panic. She got out of bed and went to the window. "Here I am!" Rather sweet side talk, while vigorously patting the window, want to attract their attention. "We see you!" Zhou Xiaoyang immediately waved in her direction. "Sweet, don''t be afraid. Cookies have gone to Li Yanmo. I believe you will come out soon." An Xiaowei also quickly waved to her. "Mm-hmm!" Looking at her concerned friend, Ning Tiantian''s nose was sour, and she tried not to let her tears fall down. When cookie found Li Yanmo, he was still holding the last meeting in the company, and his mobile phone was left in the office. "Li Yanmo Speak hard Despite the obstruction of the security guard, cookie rushes all the way to the top floor. "Miss, please leave at once!" Several security guards ran after her. "I''m looking for someone to leave your sister!" After the cookie explained one sentence, he went on looking for people everywhere. Seeing that she couldn''t find anyone, she immediately called out, "Li Yanmo, you know what happened to your wife?" No one could find him. Cookie was in a hurry. School blackout, sweet so afraid of the dark a person, stay in that gloomy old dormitory building, how afraid ah! If you don''t blame me, miss, don''t leave us The security guards who finally catch up will leave with cookies Conference hall. "What''s going on out there?" Li Yanmo naturally heard the noise and frowned. Then the assistant came over and said, "a female college student broke in. I have to say something happened to your wife." "It''s so funny. Who doesn''t know we''re always single. Where do we get our wives?" "It is That''s it "Don''t let the security guard blow people away." The others also burst into laughter, as if they had heard some kind of joke about the slippery sky. But they didn''t expect that Li Yanmo suddenly stood up from the first place. People:??? "What about her?" Li Yanmo asked as he pulled out his chair and walked outside the conference room. As long as it is about sweet things, whether it is true or not, he will go out and have a look. "It''s still out there." The assistant sniffed and said immediately. As soon as Li Yanmo went out, he saw that cookies were being pulled away by the company''s security guards. "Let go of her." Merton frowned and walked on long legs. "Li Yanmo, I have found you." Cookie was relieved to see him, quickly waved away the security guard and ran towards him. "Is Tiantian in trouble?" Li Yanmo has almost guessed something, and his brow is getting deeper and deeper. Chapter 860 "Yes." After cookie nodded, he quickly told him what happened today, "Tiantian is now isolated in the old dormitory building by the school, and now the school has cut off the electricity, I...." Waiting for her to finish, Li Yanmo immediately pressed the elevator and walked outside. When he got to the garage and got the car, he "whooshed" and drove the car out of the garage like an airplane. "Hello!!! At any rate, bring me up The cookie, who was panting after him, suddenly wanted to cry without tears. Five minutes later, Li Yanmo arrived at DIDU University. When he came running. Zhou Xiao, Yang and an Xiaowei are standing at the bottom of their voices talking to Ning Tiantian upstairs, constantly calming her fear of the dark. Seeing him, Zhou Xiaoyang was excited for a moment, and quickly told her the good news, "Tian Tian, Li Yan Mo is coming!" Here he comes Ning Tiantian quickly pastes her small face tightly on the window and looks at the blurred figure in the dark. She couldn''t see clearly, but she still recognized him. "Brother ink!" Rather sweet two small hands keep beating the window, clear eyes tightly staring at her downstairs. Li Yanmo looked up and saw her in the window. The mottled walls were covered with bright roses. She''s like a princess locked up in a castle by a witch. Looking forward to the prince''s rescue. After Li Yanmo looked at her, he immediately threw away his suit and climbed up the pipe of the dormitory building with bare hands. "Be careful!" Ning Tiantian''s eyes tensed up in an instant, and her eyes were tightly fixed on him, for fear that he would fall down from the upstairs if he was not careful. "Look, someone''s coming up!" The whole building suddenly burst into a pot, and they slapped the windows one after another, motioning for Li Yanmo to save themselves. After all, no one wants to be isolated in this gloomy senderland dormitory building. After a few minutes, Li Yanmo came to Ning Tiantian''s window. Like Batman, he stepped on the edge of the window and held the canopy tightly. At the moment, they are only separated by a layer of blue glass. "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian opened her mouth and called his name. Her eyes were full of worry. "I''ll be right here." Li Yan Mo moved thin lips, and gave her a backward gesture, "you first back a few steps." "Well?" Ning Tiantian doesn''t know why, but the steps are still instinctively backward. When she looked up again, she heard the sound of glass breaking. Bang - the blue window glass was smashed open by his bare hands. Bright glass was scattered all over the floor. Immediately, he walked into the window with long legs. Rather sweet Leng Leng looking at him from the sky, tears almost do not strive to fall down. ¡­¡­ "Wow, good man!" Downstairs, an Xiaowei and Zhou Xiaoyang see this scene, suddenly star eye. "Man, if you had told me earlier, I could have saved Ning Tiantian as well." After knowing later, Mu Xingchen suddenly turned his eyes. "Forget it." Zhou Xiaoyang looks disgusted. If he came, let alone save people, the possibility of falling to death is more likely. In the old dormitory. The moment Li Yanmo went in, he immediately opened his arms to her and motioned her to come, with a gentle smile in his long eyes. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian rushed at once and threw herself heavily into his arms. "I''m here." Li Yanmo closed his arms and hugged her. Chapter 861 "Are you stupid? Why do you want to climb up? You can go to the school leader and take the key to the main door!" Holding to his moment, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help beating him twice. Of course It''s very light. She can''t bear to hurt him. If he falls down from upstairs, she will cry. "Forget it." Li Yanmo said, holding her cheek and kissing the tears on her face. Before he finished kissing, Ning Tiantian immediately seemed to think of something. She quickly pushed him away and kept retreating towards the back to open up the distance with him. How did she forget that she was suspected to have the virus. "What are you doing?" Li Yan Mo didn''t know why he frowned, raised his feet and went towards her, and stretched out his hand, "come here." "I don''t want it!" Ning Tiantian shook her head and pushed back, "brother ink, don''t get close to me. I''m probably infected with die flu!" Otherwise, she could not be locked up for no reason. "Oh..." Li Yanmo didn''t think so. After answering, he quickened his pace and directly pulled her in his arms. "Infected with die?" His voice is still light, chin against her shoulder, said, "then I will hold you more, or you will be more lonely if you are infected alone." "I think you are really stupid." It''s better to be sweet than to be covered with black thread. Is it fun to get flu? "Hello, you two!" At this time, the security guard who heard the news covered his mouth and nose in full gear. The electric stick in his hand pointed to Li Yanmo, "who let you in?" "Don''t you know this is the forbidden area of the school now? Do you want to be infected by breaking in? " Li Yan Mo slightly frown, directly hit horizontal, hold Ning Tiantian, "I want to take her away." "No way!" The security guards immediately stepped forward to pull them away. "She must have been held here because of suspected influenza. You are not afraid to be infected if you are so close to her?" "Not afraid." After spitting out the words indifferently, Li Yanmo no longer talks to them. He just uses his elbow to wave away the security guards who want to get in the way, bypasses them, and quickly runs downstairs with Ning Tiantian. "Stop --" the security guards are chasing after them. "Catch both of them so that they don''t go out and infect more people!" Li Yanmo ran very fast, but his steps were extremely steady. Ning Tiantian hugged his neck tightly and sneezed several times, and coughed several times. Small face is suffused with abnormal red, Li Yan Mo can''t help but raise a hand to touch her head, frown, "you have a fever." Her forehead is very hot Ning Tiantian quickly covered her mouth and nose, "brother ink, I''m afraid I''m really infected with die flu. You''d better let me go." Her symptoms, like those infected, are fever and cough. "Life and death must be together." Li Yanmo''s expression is indifferent, completely does not have a trace of fear, on the contrary, and her ten fingers cross buckle. After leaving school, Li Yanmo drove directly back home. He didn''t dare to take Ning Tiantian to the hospital. Otherwise, if she was infected with die virus, she would be immediately sent to be quarantined. At that time, there would be special police guarding her. Even if you are a relative of the patient, you can''t go to see her. It sounds inhuman, but it''s also for the sake of more people so that the virus doesn''t infect other people. "Call in your family doctor, and by the way, you''ll be ready for personal protection." Chapter 862 When the housekeeper saw that Ning Tiantian''s face was not right, he immediately realized what he was doing and nodded, "OK." Li Yanmo first took Ning Tiantian to the bed. This will be Ning Tiantian, who has already been burned, and blushes like a boiled lobster. "Brother ink I feel terrible... " She pulled at the hem of his dress, and her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled together. "The doctor will be here soon." Li Yanmo gently touched her head, which was full of cold sweat. He immediately pulled the door and went out, "why hasn''t the family doctor come yet?" Cough -- " it''s probably that he roared too hard, and Li Yanmo coughed a few times. "Coming, coming." The family doctor, dressed in pajamas and carrying a medicine box, finally came in. It''s like I''ve just been woken up. "Show her." Li Yanmo dislikes him to push short, walk slowly, directly forward to carry people in. Family doctor: When I don''t want face? "Looking at Ms. Ning''s situation, it''s very much like being infected with die flu." The family doctor stepped forward and looked at Ning Tiantian''s condition. After that, he took out a blood drawing needle from the medicine box and gently pricked it into the blood vessel on Ning Tiantian''s arm. "However, whether it is infected or not, we still need to check to get the result." He said, the needle in his hand also drew a small half of the blood from Ning Tiantian''s body. Then seal it immediately and label it. "So much?" Li Yanmo looks at Ning Tiantian''s more and more pale cheek and frowns. Li: can''t you smoke less? I didn''t see my wife didn''t have much blood. "That''s not enough." After the family doctor was speechless, he took the medicine box and prepared to go out, "I will test the blood first." "Hurry up!" Li Yanmo did not forget to tell a word. After he left, Li Yanmo first put a hot towel on Ning Tiantian''s forehead to cool her physically. About ten minutes later, the family doctor knocked at the door again. Next door there is a test machine, so basically did not delay any time to get the test results. "How about it?" Seeing him coming, Li Yanmo immediately stood up, slightly clenched his fist, and nervously asked, "is Tiantian infected with die?" The family doctor handed the blood test to him and shook his head, "Miss Ning is not infected, she is just a cold caused by fever." Li Yanmo was relieved. "I''ll give her water first." Finish saying, family doctor finish saying, give Ning Tiantian needle. When puncturing, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows, her small mouth shrivelled, and she seemed to be in pain. Li Yanmo immediately made a voice to appease: "it will be good soon..." Before the last word "Le" was finished, Li Yanmo''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his voice seemed to have been swept by feathers, which made him coughing out "cough, cough --" for several times, his face turned red slightly. "Mr. Li, would you like to have a blood test, too?" Just give Ning Tiantian injection family doctor, can''t help but look at him worried. It seems that he is infected with die. "No more." Li Yanmo didn''t want to immediately refuse, but after seeing Ning Tiantian''s quiet sleeping face, he didn''t know what he thought of, and agreed again, "smoke it." He also went outside, as if he was afraid that he would infect her with die. "OK." The family doctor took his blood directly. Chapter 863 Li Yanmo frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Li, congratulations on your infection with die No, I mean, you''re infected with the die virus, and you''re magically fused with the side effects of the drugs in your body, and you''ve produced an immune substance, the antibody... " The family doctor was probably very excited, and even his words were incoherent. Looking at Li Yanmo''s eyes, it was like a wolf saw a lamb. If you extract some of his body''s antibodies, then die flu has a targeted vaccine. He would have saved the world indirectly. Li Yanmo slightly nodded, thin lips can not help Yang Yang, not because of what to save the world. It''s about "So Am I a healthy man now? " After all, the side effects of drugs are now fused with the die virus. Die virus he also produced antibodies. "Of course The family doctor patted his chest to promise, and then said expectantly, "Mr. Li, I''ll contact the WHO for you now. Let them extract the antibody in your body and develop a vaccine against die influenza, so as to reduce the death of more people." After all, it is the doctor''s benevolence that family doctors can''t wait. "Well." Li Yanmo nodded. Concerning human life, Li Yanmo will not be stingy. "OK, I''ll call now." The family doctor ran out. Li Yanmo turned and walked into the master bedroom. Ning Tiantian is sleeping in it. After hanging water, her body temperature has gradually returned to normal, but her small white face is still tinged with a trace of apple red, and the originally ruddy lip flap is a little dry and cracked at the moment. Li Yanmo can''t help but bend down and gently pinch her chin with big hands and kiss her directly. He stretched out his long tongue and did not rush to pry open her teeth. Instead, he made a circle around her beautiful lip shape, as if he were helping her wet her dry lips. "Well..." The person on the bed seems to have the same feeling, can not help but gently low exhort, slightly opened his mouth. Li Yanmo then took advantage of this time, the long tongue into her mouth, and her pink sweet little tongue intertwined together. Lips and teeth intertwined sound, so that the indoor temperature gradually increased. Soon, Li Yanmo was not satisfied with the kiss, and her big hand gradually stroked along her delicate body Clothes fall to the ground. But he was not willing to take advantage of her illness to toss her again, so he slept next to her, took her soft boneless hand and put it on his brother like a hot stone Before I could meet him, I heard a heartbreaking knock on the door. "Dong Dong Dong -" "Mr. Li." Along with the knock on the door came the voice of the family doctor. He changed his face as if he had been poured a basin of cold water on his head, and his brow was instantly wrinkled into the word "Chuan". "Mr. Li!" There was no voice from the family doctor again. "Here it is." Li Yanmo had to let go of Ning Tiantian''s small claws first, and then pulled on his belt. He opened the door to the outside with a black face, and his voice was particularly gloomy. The family doctor was confused. Wasn''t it OK just now? How can this suddenly get angry? Of course he didn''t know. He disturbed other people''s good things! And it''s a good thing for a man who has been holding back for months! Chapter 864 "Yes." After Li Yanmo nodded, he looked at the Housekeeper on one side, "let the maid take good care of Tiantian." "Yes." The old housekeeper nodded. After that, Li Yanmo did not waste time and left with the people from who directly. In the WHO laboratory. They first gave Li Yanmo a physical examination, and when he found that he really had antibodies, they immediately arranged for experts, doctors and others to extract antibodies from his body, and developed vaccines as quickly as possible and sent them to all over the world. Finally A disastrous flu came to an end at the end of June. All but those who have been infected and died have been cured. The whole world celebrates. Everyone knows that the vaccine against influenza can be developed so quickly because of the appearance of antibody in the body of an entrepreneur in China. Without him, it is true that who could have developed a vaccine, but it would not have been so fast that there would not have been so few deaths. Then NT has been nominated by the state, and countless Chinese and foreign entrepreneurs have come to invest inexplicably, even without any report. Some people simply and rudely donate anonymously. The reason is: I just want to throw money at you! Li Yanmo I really don''t need it. NT''s shares soared overnight, with a market value of nearly 100 million US dollars. But most of the money is used by Li Yanmo for charity. And also invited Ning Tiantian to be NT''s charity ambassador, so that her popularity was close to the movie queen level, for a while, no one could be as popular as him. Of course, these are afterwords. At the moment, Ning Tiantian just woke up from the bed. "Where''s brother ink?" As soon as she woke up, she was like a child, searching for words and expressions everywhere. But she couldn''t find it anywhere in the house "Miss, Mr. Li has gone to the WHO laboratory." At this time, the housekeeper who was carrying the bowl from the kitchen could not help telling her. "What?" Ning Tiantian immediately widened her eyes, a face of fear, "why do they want to catch ink brother?" And the laboratory Think about it and feel terrible! "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing." When the housekeeper saw that she wanted to be crooked, he immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "it is the antibody of die in his body. The people of the health organization just want to extract some antibodies from his body." The housekeeper gave her a general account of what happened last night. "So it is!" Smell speech, rather sweet just relaxed tone, and hurriedly toward the outside, "I want to find him!" When Ning Tiantian arrives at the WHO. Li Yanmo has just been pushed out of the laboratory and is lying in a tidy room, ready to go out. After verifying Ning Tiantian''s identity, the organization directly led her in. "Brother ink..." See him that moment, rather sweet immediately rushed to the past, directly hugged him. "I heard you''ve been hit with antibodies. Do you feel pain?" She asked anxiously. "No..." Li Yanmo just wanted to say "no pain", but after thinking about it, he hooked his lips and said, "it''s very painful." "Where does it hurt?" Ning Tiantian was in a hurry, and immediately released him. His eyes looked at him nervously, as if to see the flowers. Li Yanmo said: "it hurts everywhere." "It won''t hurt if you kiss it." He said, his face not red and his heart beating. Chapter 865 Li Yanmo said: Save face for me! "Brother ink, I heard that the side effects of drugs in your body are gone. Is that true?" After a while, Ning Tiantian asked again. "Is it true that you can check it yourself and find out?" Li Yan Mo slightly hook lip, quietly to her next set. "I How can I check it? " Ning Tiantian''s reaction seems to be half a beat slow, and did not realize that he is being stereotyped. "Don''t you go and have a look at it?" He put his thin lips close to her ears, and his warm breath sprinkled on her delicate ear lobes. Hot, itchy, as if swept by a warm feather. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian immediately lowered her head toward his trousers. Just ready to see, the back of the head was pressed. Bang! A second later, her whole face was directly buried in his XX Shigeng, hot "Li Yanmo Ning Tiantian''s small face quickly flushed and yelled at his name, as if to chop him up. Shameless! How shameless! Let her have a look, but now he let her face feel his brother! "Let me go!" His hand was still on her head, and Ning Tian couldn''t help struggling. "A little more." Li Yanmo continued to press, did not give her a chance to get up, but also laughed, "don''t you think it''s clearer to see like this?" It sounds like What a shame! "See you! If you don''t let me go again, believe it or not, I''ll bite it off! " Ning Tiantian can''t help but go wild. "Welcome." Li Yanmo is happy. Anyway, she''s never used it for herself "Pervert!" Ning Tiantian is going crazy. "Don''t bother you, sweetie. Let''s go home and have dinner." This time, without waiting for her to continue to struggle, Li Yanmo directly released the hand behind her head, and directly led her to walk outside. "What kind of meal? Breakfast? " His topic changes too fast, Ning Tiantian seems to be a little behind. "Well Breakfast. " Li Yanmo nods. When he got home, he dragged her into the bed in the bedroom like a wolf. Ning Tiantian understood what he said "breakfast" in the end! She is his meal! After breakfast, lunch, supper and supper. Anyway, on that day, Ning Tiantian never walked out of her bedroom Ning Tiantian: dear readers, please come to save the baby_ T - - since brother ink is well, Ning Tiantian''s legs are soft every day. It seems that he wants to make up for the times he didn''t do before. Then there is a kind of mold to her account. "Tiantian, I have been affected by drugs for more than two months. Even if I wipe out the leader, I will try to make up for the 420 times I owe you, according to seven times a day, that is 420 times." He''s serious nonsense. "Brother ink Don''t I really don''t want you to return it to me... " Smell speech, rather sweet suddenly tears bite quilt, scared shiver. It''s like a yellow flower girl who was abducted to the top of the mountain by bandits. It makes people feel pity. "Invalid rejection." Li Yanmo said directly and mercilessly, touching her soft face with big hands, "and you said before that you would give birth to me, how do you not often" do sports "to have children Chapter 866 "Then it won''t be born." "Sweet and weak," he said. Otherwise, in his present Teddy attached state, don''t say to have children, it is estimated that her little body will be killed for him at any time. Hearing this, the handsome face of the fierce words and ink instantly sank down an inch. "That I mean, not for a while! " Rather sweet sweet hurriedly to seek life extremely strong added: "you see I still go to school right now, wait for me to graduate regeneration." "It doesn''t matter. You will be four years old after summer vacation, and there will be no more classes then." "But I want to make a play." Better sweet and sweet to find a reason. "Shoot again after you''re done." "I am still young and not suitable for having children now!" Keep looking for reasons. "No, you are all twenty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, the brain was exhausted, and sweetie could no longer find any reason why she could not have a child. "You''re not as good as you''re going to waste it." Rather sweet is really can not help but whisper a voice. So she would not be tortured, rather sweet and bad thinking. "Well? What do you say? " When Li Yan Murton squints her eyes dangerously, pinches her chin, "wish me to waste?" "Sweet and sweet You''re dead. " And then it was overwhelming. "I''m wrong, isn''t it?" Better sweet and sweet. "It''s late!" So that day, the bedroom also heard the eyes in the red ears of the voice. "Sweet, give me a baby." Finally, Li Yan Mo panted for a thick breath, with sweat on his forehead, and looked at her under her with deep eyes. "No Don''t... " Rather sweet sweet thought did not want to directly refuse. "Are you sure?" The violent action of words and words was more violent, and fell on her like a storm. "Yes, sure!" Rather sweet and dead bite the teeth. "Yes!" His movements continued to increase. Finally, Ning sweet "Wuwu" fell down, "Sheng I''m not alive, but can you take it lightly. " A summer vacation has passed slowly. Rather sweet stomach still has no reaction, the strong speech and ink making plan is still on. When the senior high school started to report, Ning was finally unbearable. "I want to live in school." She took the application form of residence directly, and she filled in her name impulsively without thinking about the consequences. "You have no fever, before the sophomore three you do not live in school, senior four you run to live in school?" Cookies don''t stop watching her like a fool. There is no lesson in senior four. Even most of the students choose to leave school in advance. Except for students who are far away from home, other students have basically gone out to live. "I, I......" Rather sweet stuttered to find a reason, "this is not the last year of University, I want to cherish the last time with the school." "Oh..." Qu Qi looked at her as if she believed in the letter, and saw her legs shaking constantly. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and deep-minded. "I thought you could not eat hard words." "How could it be!" Of course, sweetie won''t admit, when she doesn''t want to face? Said that live on campus, Ning sweet directly in the University supermarket bought some supplies, did not return to school, Li Yanmo to her phone, she simply pull black not to answer. Really, is she not in a temper? Actually let her a summer vacation except aunt period not how to get out of bed! ¨t_ ¨s Chapter 867 Li Yanmo made dozens of calls to Ning Tiantian. Through other channels, I know that Ning Tiantian lives on his back. Good. Run again! It seems that I didn''t learn enough in bed. After a cold smile, Li Yanmo called Ning Tiantian''s mother directly and said, "Mom, I want to ask you to do me a favor..." Ten minutes later. Ning Tiantian suddenly received a call from her mother. "Sweetie, mom just got off the plane, and now she has taken a taxi to the gate of your university. Can you come out and pick up mom?" In fact, Ning''s mother is far away in a city at the moment, and she is still lying in bed watching TV drama with her father. Ning Tiantian felt some inexplicable wonder, "Mom, what do you come to me for at night?" "Oh, I don''t want to come up late, but the plane is late. What can I do?" Ning''s mother''s tone seems to be particularly desperate. "And I''m all here. Can''t you let me stand at the gate of your school all night?" Finish saying, Ning mother and pitifully add a sentence. In order to help her son-in-law, her old face is really bold. "Well, I''ll come down to you." After Ning Tiantian hung up the phone, she climbed down from the upper berth. "You told your mother that you were going to live in this semester?" Zhou Xiaoyang, who is playing a game, can''t help looking at her. "No No I can''t help hesitating. Yes, she didn''t tell her mother about her school stay. If she wanted to find herself, she should go to the apartment to find her. Why did she come to the school gate directly. Although Ning Tiantian doesn''t feel right, she believes that her mother should not cheat her, so she still resolutely walks out towards the outside. Street lights were on both sides of the campus, and her shadow was drawn long and fell on the tarmac. After Ning Tiantian walked out of the school, she looked around her head, but she didn''t see anyone. "Strange..." Didn''t you agree to wait for her at the school gate? Ning Tiantian was puzzled for a while, and then took out the mobile phone ready to call Ning mother. But before she took the mobile phone out of her pants pocket, there was a tugging force behind her. "Ah Ning Tiantian can''t help but scream, and the news of abducting female college students by human traffickers suddenly appears in her head. "What''s your name? It''s me." Li Yanmo opened his mouth to speak, while holding her hand toward the luxury car parked on the roadside. "Brother ink?" Ning Tiantian, who was pushed to the co pilot, finally saw the handsome face of the man in front of her by the weak light. His expression is slightly cold, thin lips tightly closed, staring at her eyes like a wolf hungry for many days. "How can it be you, me and my mother?" Maybe it''s the reason why she did something wrong. She kept stuttering when she talked, and her eyes didn''t dare to look at her. "Your mother didn''t come at all." After Li Yanmo left these four words, he drove to get ready to go back. Ning Tiantian:.... " Now she understood it all. Dare her mother this elbow is to turn outside, unite Li Yanmo to cheat her out of the dormitory together! "Nothing to say?" Li Yanmo slanted his eyes, could not help a faint sneer, continued to say, "rather sweet, you are very brave, even live in school do not take and I said in advance." Chapter 868 "No matter what you say, I will not agree with you to live on campus." His face was black. "Do you think I can''t live if you don''t agree?" It''s better to be sweet and have a hard mouth. Although she is still stubborn now, but when she is pulled to bed by him and taught a good lesson "Are you sure you want to live on campus?" Li Yanmo asked. "No! No more! " So Ning Tiantian, who had just lived in the school for one night, oh no, it was Ning Tiantian from half night school. The next day, she went to the office to find a tutor with a face and a soft leg. "Teacher, I can''t live in school." Ning Tiantian is very embarrassed. I handed in the residence form yesterday, but I don''t live today Is there anything more embarrassing than this. "Oh." Wei Tong rolled her eyes directly, "fooling around." The mouth is so disgusted, but still nodded to agree. "Even if you don''t live, after all, living in school is not conducive to your filming. It''s better to be outside more convenient." After Wei Tong finished, he continued, "by the way, there are places to study in country a this year. Do you plan to go there? If you want to go, I''ll apply for it. " "To study abroad?" Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but stare big eyes, and then shook his head, "or forget it." It is estimated that even if she agrees to study abroad, brother ink will not agree. This can be seen from the fact that he didn''t even agree to let her live on campus. Even if she is really afraid of ink brother''s abnormal physical strength, she won''t promise to go abroad. "That''s a pity. The school to study abroad is a famous film school in the world." Wei Tong couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t force him. After all, Ning Tiantian is very famous now, "green onion" is still on the air. In addition, she is the charity spokesperson of NT. It would be a pity if she gave up studying abroad. "If you don''t have anything to do, tutor, I''ll go first." Ning Tiantian motioned to her. "Well." Wei Tong nodded. After Ning Tiantian left, she took a look at the course schedule and went to NT directly. As soon as she arrived at the company, sister Chen, an assistant and broker, said to her, "Miss Ning, you need to accompany Mr. Li to attend a charity auction in the evening. At that time, you should prepare a set of your own jewelry and take it to the stage for voluntary auction." "Good." After Ning Tiantian nods her head, she enters Li Yanmo''s office. "Brother ink, we''re going to a charity auction in the evening? What''s the approximate time? " As soon as he came in, Ning Tiantian walked over with a smile and sat down on his leg. "Don''t you know how to pay attention to your image in the company?" Although Li Yan Mo''s mouth was taught so much, her slender waist was held in her arms. In fact, his office, except for her dare not knock on the door to enter, the rest of the people do not dare. "I''d love to!" Ning Tiantian bumped his forehead directly with her head, and then repeatedly asked, "you haven''t told me when to participate in the charity auction in the evening?" "Eight o''clock." Li Yan Mo''s eyes drooped and fell on her. "What do you think I''ll give to the auctioneer then?" Ning Tiantian raised his face to him, his clear eyes and he looked at each other, let him give her a suggestion. Charity auction requires participants to provide an auction item, and all the money from the auction is donated to children in poor areas such as mountainous areas. "Anything." Anyway, he''ll come back in the end. Chapter 869 "Good." Li Yanmo nodded. After that, he raised his hand, pushed her thick black hair with his fingers, gently pinched her white and small ears, and took off the earrings on the earlobe. And put it in a black velvet gift box. "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to change your dress." Li Yanmo reminds way. "Mm-hmm." Ning Tiantian jumped down from his leg, just ready to go, but his arm was held by him. "Why?" Ning Tiantian looks back at him. Li Yanmo solemnly: "kiss separately." "Shall we be separated for half an hour or an hour at the most?" Ning Tiantian is funny. Make up, change a dress. I''ll go to charity auction again later. "It''s a long time for me to leave you for a second." Li Yanmo said seriously. "Who was still shouting to share with me before..." Ning Tiantian''s voice in the eyes of the last "hand" word has not been said, Li Yanmo suddenly stood up from the position. Came to her in front of her, big hand holding her back of the head, directly overbearing seal out all her voice. Unexpected kiss, very fierce. Ning Tiantian has almost no resistance. "Don''t mention those words again." When Li Yanmo releases her, she says with a straight face. "You are not allowed to mention these two words again!" Ning Tiantian hugged him hard, "as long as you don''t mention these two words, I will never mention it." "Good..." Li Yanmo should be under, touching her and saying, "go and change your dress and make-up, or it will be too late." "Then I''ll go first!" After Ning Tiantian finished, she also stood on tiptoe and gently dropped a kiss on his cheek, "you want to kiss separately." After kissing, she went to the dressing room with a red face. "Sister Ning, why are you so red?" When making up, the makeup artist could not help picking up eyebrows, joking, "you don''t need to blush." Ning Tiantian: embarrassing! After changing the dress and makeup, Li Yanmo took Ning Tiantian out of the company and boarded a lengthened Lincoln. When we arrived, the driver in white gloves pulled the door open. Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian come down one after another. "Take my arm." He whispered in her ear. "Well..." It''s better to nod. They began to walk up the long red carpet. This evening, celebrities and superstars gathered. "It''s Mr. Li. Take a quick shot!" "What he is holding in his hand is Dang Honghua Danning Tiantian!" "Look, their clothes match well, black suits and white dresses!" "There won''t be any ambiguous relationship between them. Are they still holding each other?" "You think too much. They belong to the same company, and Mr. Li is still Ning Tiantian''s boss. Isn''t it normal for them to attend the activities together?" The media and journalists whispered as they filmed. Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian seem to have heard nothing. Since they dare to attend the meeting together, they are not afraid of the media''s random reports. Sometimes the more open and aboveboard, the less controversial it will be. On the contrary, it will feel that there is an abnormal relationship between you by hiding from others. After walking the red carpet, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo sat at the top of the charity auction. Tonight, celebrities, stars and celebrities gathered here. Innumerable cameras line the scene with dazzling lights and live broadcast on the Internet. The messenger brought delicate desserts and juice. "You haven''t had dinner yet. If you''re hungry, you should eat this first and cushion your stomach." Li Yanmo slightly turned his head to indicate to her, but she didn''t forget to remind her, "but the food looks better..." Otherwise, tomorrow''s hot search will surely be: "a little flower eating phase is so miserable! ¡¿ Ning Tiantian was embarrassed, "I know." Nonsense, after all, this is live online! She must not expose her rude manners. So Chapter 870 "Oh Ning Tiantian immediately lowered her head to cover her mouth and quickly put down her macarone. It''s so strange that she likes to eat desserts very much. Even if I smell it at the moment, she feels extremely pungent! "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo saw that she suddenly put the dessert down again. He could not help but lower his voice and asked in her ear. "It''s OK." Ning Tiantian shook her head. She''s really OK now, and she doesn''t feel sick in her stomach. She just had some nausea just now. Li Yanmo long eyes carefully looked at her after a look, see she really nothing, this just put the heart. Charity auctions are continuing "Here''s the last auction item in the fair - Pink Diamond Tassel Earrings, donated by Miss Ning Tiantian of NT. The starting price is 500000 yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 50000 yuan." The emcee at the auction said with a smile. The big screen behind him shows the pair of pink diamond earrings. Exquisite workmanship, delicate and pure color. The most important thing is These are the earrings of the red flower. A lot of people want to buy it and collect it. "550000!" "600000!" "650000!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of shouting at the auction. It was soon fired to a million. "Ten million." Until the sound came, the audience suddenly quieted down, as if someone had pressed the stop button. "Is it crazy to clap a pair of earrings for 10 million?" Everyone can''t help but look at the source of the sound. Even Ning Tiantian is no exception. She turned her head slightly and saw the man around her holding up the sign. That''s what he said just now. "Brother ink, do you have money to burn?" I can''t help asking. This pair of earrings is 500000 at most. If you can shoot one million, it''s already a lot. He is actually directly 10 million. "That''s your stuff." Li Yanmo lightly explained a sentence. He didn''t want his girl''s stuff taken back for collection. "Vinegar jar!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but cover her mouth with a smile, and then said solemnly, "but it''s OK. Our company has a reputation of charity." Kill two birds with one stone! So it''s worth the 10 million. "Ten million times, fifteen times. Is there any price increase?" The MC took the microphone and asked the people below, "if not, one thousand five three times! Congratulations to Mr. Li of NT for getting Pink Diamond Earrings At the end of the speech, there will be Miss etiquette to the things in front of Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo took it and put it in the suit pocket. "The 10 million will be donated by charities to children in poor mountainous areas." Charity auctions are at the top of the list. After the master of ceremonies on the stage said a few beautiful closing remarks, the cameras around them were turned off, and the live network was over. "Let''s go." Li Yanmo put his arm in front of her. "Well." Ning Tiantian immediately pulled it up. After getting on the car, Li Yanmo took the box out of his pocket, opened it and put the earrings on her ears again. "It looks better on you." "I..." Rather sweet white tender face slowly floating on the red, just want to speak, the next second but directly changed the face, covered the mouth. "Brother ink, I feel carsick. I want to vomit. Please stop the driver!" Chapter 871 But seeing her in a hurry and eager, she couldn''t ask more. He immediately said to the driver in front of her, "stop." "Yes." Driver heard that, emergency brake, immediately parked the car on the roadside. "Disgust" - once the door is pushed down, Ning sweet will bend down, and nauseous to the small garden on the side of the road, and his face is very poor. "How are you?" Li Yan Mo claps her back, and delivers her a glass of water that has been unscrewed. "Drink some water first." Ning sweet sweet took water, first "Gulu Gulu" mouthwash a few times, then began to drink water. The cool water enters the lung, which makes it much more comfortable. "It''s too hard to get carsick." Rather sweet gently knead their stomach. "Is it really carsick? But you never got carsick before. " Li Yan Mo Lian hurriedly put her on the shoulder, uneasily said, "I''d better take you to the hospital to check it out." "No!" Ning sweet immediately refused. What if you get to the hospital, what do you need to do? She doesn''t want it! "Brother ink, I really get carsick." In order not to go to the hospital, Ning Tiantian explained quickly, "I smell the smell of car gasoline now, so I want to vomit, if I don''t believe it, you see..." She said, Ning sweet walked two steps towards the car, waiting for the smell of light gasoline, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and hurriedly covered her mouth, and went to the side to retch. "Then we don''t take the car." Seeing, Li Yan Mo also did not force, low brow holding her hand, "I accompany you to go back, anyway, it is not far from home." "OK." Rather sweet nodded, put his little hand into his hand. I didn''t walk for a while, but I felt that my legs were so sour and tired. Finally, I just stopped at the same place and sat on the ground with one butt. "Brother ink, let''s rest and go again. I''m so tired." "I''ll carry you." After Li Yanmo finished, he squatted down slowly in front of her, kneeling on her knees, and facing her broad back. "Then I''ll be more respectful than to live!" Ning sweet immediately rose from the ground, came to him, and fell on his back. "Slow down, and fall down carefully." Li Yanmo said that she dragged her little PP with her hand, and slowly stood up from the ground, walked along the street lamp and headed towards home. "Brother ink, I''m glad to have suffered you." After arriving at home, Li Yan Mo has already sweated. Rather sweet and sweet can not help but extend his hand, wipe his forehead on the sweat. Although it is September, the temperature is still not falling. He took such a long way with her back. It would be strange if he didn''t sweat. "Will you compensate me?" After putting down her, Li Yanmo pressed her on the wall of the bedroom, one hand on the wall, one hand on her shoulder, and his eyes fixed on her with a smile. Just as two perfect thin lips were approaching her, I suddenly saw Ning sweet and sweet holding her nose, frowning and graceful eyebrows, a very disdained appearance. "What are you doing?" Such eyes let Li Yan Mo very confused, is preparing to kiss her movement also can not help but stop. "Brother ink, do you know you are very smelly." "You go to the bath first, and then let me compensate you after you have finished the bath," she said, fighting his short and straight through the seam of his arm, holding his nose and pointing to him Otherwise, she could not have been with him. Chapter 872 "Do you despise me?" Li Yanmo was suddenly hurt, and Jun''s face was staring at her. Who is he sweating for? At the end of the day, she still thinks she stinks! "Go Rather sweet see him still pestle in place, simply stretched out his hand to push him into the bathroom. "When I finish washing, I will not let you go!" Before entering, Li Yanmo did not forget to pat her small head melon seeds, put a cruel word. "Oh..." It''s better to be sweet than sweet. Without the odor pollution source, Ning Tiantian''s mood improved instantly, sat down on the dresser and took off the makeup on his face. Then she went to the arm''s bathroom for a shower. When she came out after washing, the people who had been waiting for a long time outside the door held them up. "Ah - who is it?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but scream. When she saw that it was Li Yanmo, she was relieved. She hit him hard chest angrily, "Li Yanmo, have you finished your bath?" "Well Do you smell any more? " In view of the fact that she hurt her self-esteem just now, Li Yanmo, just like a childish child, has to smell him sweetly to see if there is a bad smell on him. "I smell it." Ning Tiantian moved his nose, head toward his neck, and then pinched his nose, "no, there is still a taste." "You wash it again." Ning Tiantian disliked to finish, will struggle down from his arms. "Is there something wrong with your nose?" It''s clear that he just washed it very clean. "You have a problem with your nose." Ning Tiantian was immediately unconvinced to fight with him, staring at his legs, and directly from his arms, "it is clear that you really have a taste." And then Don''t hesitate to give up. Seeing her like this, it seems that she doesn''t look like a liar. Li Yanmo can''t help but frown and look down at herself. Does it really taste? "Then I''ll wash it again?" Li Yanmo raised her eyes and looked at her. "Go, go, go!" Ning Tiantian immediately urged. So Li Yanmo went into the bathroom again. , in order to prevent the little girl from saying that he has a taste, Li Yanmo used several bath milk this time and forgot to spray some men''s perfume before he came out. After confirming that there was no bad smell this time, he went out with ease. After he came out, Ning Tiantian was already in a daze. Li Yanmo directly walked over, sat down beside the bed, raised her chin, just wanted to make love with her, Ning Tiantian directly stretched out his foot and kicked him aside, "my God, Li Yanmo, how sweet you are, are you attracting bees?" Ning Tiantian was smoked again retch twice, "no, no, you''d better stay away from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo''s face at the moment is black and can''t be any more black. I used to dislike him for smelling bad, but now I think he is too fragrant. Now he really wants to pick her up and give her a good spanking. Heart so think, Li Yanmo hand also did. She took her out of the bed directly, patted her buttocks twice, and hummed, "since I can''t satisfy you how to wash it, or you can wash it for me yourself?" Finish saying, also do not wait for sweet to promise, he directly carried the person to the bathroom. "I don''t want to help you. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep..." Chapter 873 Warm drops of water immediately flowed on both of them Li Yanmo''s fragrance gradually faded away. And Ning Tiantian is soaked in warm water, let it stick tightly to the body, outline the curve of a girl. Li Yanmo''s eyes are more and more obscure. Staring at her was like a wolf looking at a lamb. "What are you looking at?" Ning Tiantian immediately hugged himself, staring at him, "you continue to wash, I want to go out to sleep!" "No going." Li Yanmo raised his arm and grabbed her tightly. "Ah Li Yanmo, what are you going to do Without waiting for Tian Tian to struggle, he pressed her on the side of the bathroom wall. The wall was cool, but his big hand on her shoulder was extremely hot. Ning Tiantian slightly swallowed the saliva and asked knowingly, "what do you want to do?" "What do you say?" Li Yanmo''s eyes twinkled, her thin lips rose slightly, her slender fingers caressed her slender waist, and then she swam down a little Ning Tiantian suddenly shudders all over. Soon, the temperature in the bathroom rose. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Li Yanmo opened the shower head and washed them clean. Then, he picked up the faint sweet and walked out of the bathroom. The next morning. When Ning Tiantian wakes up, she feels a dull pain in her small stomach. It seems that my aunt is coming. This thought, Ning Tiantian quickly got up from the bed. "To where?" The man sleeping next to her suddenly caught her. "Toilet! I have a stomachache Ning Tiantian threw two words to him, and quickly clapped his hand and rushed into the bathroom at the speed of 100 meters. As soon as she got to the bathroom, Ning Tiantian pulled down her pajamas and looked down. There was aunt''s blood on the pants. And my stomach is getting more and more painful It''s too painful to walk. "Brother ink, can you get me a tampon?" Ning Tiantian put on her pants and covered her stomach. She went to the bathroom door and poked out a head slightly trembling. She looked at the Li Yan Mo who was preparing to get up. Because the bathroom is wet, sanitary napkins and other things need to be kept in a dry environment, so they are not put in it. "Oh Good After Li Yanmo hesitated for a while, he immediately got out of bed, pulled out the drawer of the bedside cabinet beside him, took out a bag of sanitary napkins, and walked towards her, "how did your physiological period come so late this month? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination later?" After all, it''s not a good thing that you''re not on time. "It''s nice to be here. I didn''t come to my physiological period last month." Rather sweet endure abdominal pain, trembling teeth, and then ready to go to pick up the sanitary napkin in his hand, but before she put out her hand, suddenly a black, head straight toward the ground. "Sweet!" Li Yanmo was shocked with a roar and hugged her. "Brother ink My stomach is hurting more and more It doesn''t feel like it''s coming from a physiological period... " Ning Tiantian has not completely lost consciousness, braves the cold sweat small hand tightly clenches his chest clothes, a pretty face wrinkled into a ball, instinctively tells him his own state at the moment. And the blood under the body also seeps more and more, dyed the white pajamas red. "Brother ink, did I just say that I didn''t come to my physiological period last month, and you said, I won''t be pregnant and miscarriage now?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but guess. And she had nausea before. Chapter 874 "I''ll take you to the doctor right away." Li Yanmo is also like being hit by someone. His pupil shrinks suddenly and does not dare to delay for a second. He immediately takes Ning Tiantian to the hospital. Although the room next door also has a special ward and family doctor, but the inspection equipment is certainly not as rich as the regular hospital, and he is not a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. Li Yanmo drove all the way to the hospital. After hanging up the VIP number, you can go directly to see a doctor without queuing up. Li Yan Mo Lian quickly put the pain unbearable Ning Tiantian into the clinic. After some examination, the aged gynecologist couldn''t help frowning and glared at him with the eyes behind his spectacles. "How do you become a boyfriend? I don''t know if your girlfriend has been pregnant for more than a month." How could you live such a hard life as a husband and wife! Pregnant! Sweet, really pregnant!!! These words like a thunderbolt like "bang" suddenly, in the mind of Li Yanmo, so that he almost lost the ability to think. "Is my wife really pregnant?" His voice was contradictory, with disbelief and ecstasy. For fear that she might make a mistake and let him have a good time. "Nonsense." After the old doctor rolled his eyes, he handed him the check list just now. "It clearly shows that your wife has been pregnant for one and a half months. According to the B-ultrasound, there are four gestational sacs, which are likely to be quadruplets..." Quadruplets? At the foot of Li Yanmo''s feet, it seems to be stepping on the clouds. How could his sweet family be so powerful that she suddenly conceived four little guys. "It was almost miscarriage today!" The doctor saw that he was so beautiful that he could not help but continue to fill in the words that had not been finished just now. "Almost miscarriage!" Li Yanmo, who was still walking on the cloud just now, drops rapidly and falls directly into hell. His face is tight and his heart is full of guilt and regret. Is it because he was struggling too hard last night? If he had known that Tiantian was pregnant, he would have suffocated himself and couldn''t move her finger. "Well, are you afraid now?" The old doctor couldn''t help but roll a few white eyes again. He began to teach with a long speech, "do you know that when a pregnant woman is three months pregnant, she can''t share a room, especially a very fierce roommate." During the examination just now, she saw that the little girl was red and swollen ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo is the first time in his life that he has been taught a bloody lesson. But not only was he not angry, he even listened carefully. "You are lucky this time, and your children have been saved. If there is another time, you will be in great trouble!" The old doctor is still there. "Oh, ah, I''m just too lazy to say that you are young. Anyway, you should pay more attention to it. Besides, pregnant women must stay in bed more these days. Don''t worry. Since she is pregnant with multiple births, she will be very tired at that time, so you should pay attention to nutrition..." It seems that the old doctors have long been familiar with this kind of thing. After all, the hospital is not the first case of this kind of thing, and it will never be the last one. "What''s more, she should be young. Is she just in high school, and her parents agree with her to have children? If they don''t, don''t fight. It''s four children!" "She''s twenty-one." Li Yanmo finally can''t help interrupting her. Chapter 875 The old doctor froze, looked up at the ceiling awkwardly and said, "OK, you go to pay the fee first." After Li Yanmo paid the fee, he returned to Ning Tiantian''s ward. Her hands were dripping at the moment, pale, and instinctively put her hands on her stomach, as if she were protecting the child in her stomach. "Sweet You''re pregnant. " Li Yanmo took her hand and couldn''t wait to tell her the good news. "It''s my carelessness. You''ve already had nausea and vomiting before, and I was so upset with you last night..." The more you think about it, the more upset Li Yanmo becomes. If he had thought with his head, not with his lower body, she would not have become what she is now. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian didn''t know when to wake up. At the moment, she held his hand tightly, and a weak smile floated on her pale face. "You are also the first time to be a father. It''s normal that you have no experience." Just like her, she knew clearly that her aunt had not been here for a long time, and her body had vomited, which was an obvious pregnancy phenomenon. But she still did not think about it. If she had not become popular today, she would not have thought that she was pregnant. This is a very strange phenomenon It''s like when you take an exam, you''ve already mastered a formula by heart, but when you''re on the spot, you still forget or make mistakes. "Sweet, I''m afraid." Li Yanmo suddenly hugged her, eyes slightly closed, eyelashes gently moved. "What are you afraid of?" Ning Tiantian can clearly feel the man in her arms trembling slightly. "If the child does not..." Yes. He won''t forgive himself then. "Shh." Ning Tiantian didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, she put up her finger against his lip, with a trace of seriousness in her eyes, "brother ink, don''t say there is no if, even if there is, it can only be said that the child and we have no predestination." It may be cruel to say this, but he almost let her miscarry, it is unintentional. "Now that the child is still there, it means that he and we are predestined. I believe I can give birth to him safely." Ning Tiantian continued. "I won''t touch you again." Maybe it''s this incident that has brought a lot of shadow to Li Yanmo. He doesn''t want that kind of thing now. He just wants to take good care of their mother and son. "What do I want to do?" Ning Tiantian can''t help but tease him when he is so serious. Li Yan Mo gently coughed: "I''ll satisfy you after you give birth." "Pooh Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing. She blinked her eyes and said to him, "brother ink, in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. Isn''t it all said that after three months of pregnancy, you can have a small amount of that..." He likes to do this kind of thing so much. If he is allowed to eat no meat for ten months, Ning Tiantian really suspects that he may hold back the frying! "I don''t want it." Unexpectedly, the man refused, even did not think about it. Ning Tiantian: Is this the rhythm that detests her? "You are pregnant with quadruplets. You will be very tired. If you take care of me, you will be more tired." Li Yanmo continued to put on a serious face. Chapter 876 "Quadruplets?" Smell speech, rather sweet suddenly surprised to grow up the mouth, also ignored and he just that topic. "I''m pregnant with quadruplets?" She was so excited that she let him go and felt her flat abdomen, "is this true?" She has four babies in her stomach now? It''s amazing Probably the reason for the first pregnancy, so Ning Tiantian felt extra excited. "It''s true, of course." Li Yanmo with the baby like, quickly took the B-ultrasound single to her in front of her, with a smile pointing to the size of the rice bag, "see, here are four gestational sac." Ning Tiantian quickly raised her eyes, looked at the B-ultrasound list in his hand, and then looked at the man''s smiling face. Suddenly, she felt a kind of happiness that could not be said. At that time, she and he were just a few years old children, but now, they even have their own children Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but red eyes, sour nose, tears suddenly fell down, hugged his neck, "brother ink, I actually have a little monkey with you!" And four at once. She sucked her nose, tears "crackle" in his neck. Hot tears let Li Yan Merton panic, he quickly picked up her small face, with a soft finger belly for her to wipe the tears on her cheek, "cry what?" "Don''t you want to have a baby for me?" If you don''t want to stare at me again, if you don''t want to stare at me, you will not be nervous After all, she said she didn''t want to give him a baby now. "Who says I don''t want to, I do!" Ning Tiantian immediately said, afraid that he said a second late, he will be pulled into the operating room to abortion. "That''s good." Li Yanmo finally put down her heart, after all, she is still young, not yet 21 years old. "The doctor said that you should be well cultivated recently, so you don''t have to go to school any more, and there are no classes." Li Yanmo immediately ordered by the chicken woman. "What about the job?" Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and asked. Since she became NT''s charity spokesperson in the summer vacation, her popularity is not high. Sister Chen has helped her to receive a lot of advertisements, TV dramas and movies. The original schedule has been arranged to the following year. But now In her condition, she couldn''t go to work for at least a year. In case postpartum did not restore a good figure, that does not say a year can not work, I am afraid that the future can not! "With four babies in your stomach, do you still want to work?" Li Yanmo really wants to open her brain and see if her brain nerves are wrong. Can work be more important than the baby in her stomach? "I don''t want to go to work." Ning Tiantian shook his head at him and said with a bitter face, "it''s just that I have signed a lot of contracts before, and I''m afraid I''ll have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages." "Don''t worry about anything now. Just leave it to me." Li Yan Mo touched her head melon seeds, said with pity. It''s just a penalty. He has plenty of money to pay for it. "But brother ink, sooner or later, my stomach will not hide." Rather sweet some worried touch oneself still flat abdomen now, "if be exposed, how to do?" After all, they are unmarried first pregnant, then there will be someone black, she is carrying the son superior, scheming woman and so on. Maybe he''ll scold the baby in her stomach. Chapter 877 "So Sweetie, let''s get married in secret and get the certificate first. " She can think of, Li Yanmo naturally can think of. The man suddenly lowered his head and kissed her white tender forehead and said, "when you really withdraw from the circle, we will hold a wedding ceremony and announce it to the public." In this way, she and her children will not be speculated about for no reason. When she comes back, the audience and fans will not think that she is only angry by her husband. On the contrary, when the truth is announced, we will feel that it''s better to be sweet and sweet. We can rely on our husband, but we must rely on ourselves! "To be on the safe side, we need to go abroad to get a license. By the way, you will also raise your fetus abroad and withdraw from the circle." Although Tian Tian is popular in China, there are few people who know it abroad. "As for why you want to suddenly go abroad, and withdraw from the circle, I also think for you." After a little meditation, Li Yanmo continued, "when the time comes, say you want to study abroad and enrich yourself. It happens that your school has also applied for the list of studying abroad!" "I''ll send someone to apply for you to study in the film academy later, and the public relations team will also send you a micro blog about retiring from the entertainment industry." Every word he said was carefully planned now and in the future. "Well..." Rather sweet bottom of the heart can not say moved, tightly hugged him, "is wronged you ink brother, married also for me to hide tuck in." At this point, she felt guilty. If it wasn''t for her reputation in the circle, he didn''t have to hide the marriage. "Don''t say that." Li Yanmo held out a finger against her lip and said word by word, "if you have to say that you are wronged, I think it is because I am too selfish. I know that you are in the golden age of career, but I still want you to give birth to me and stay out of the circle." There are a lot of new people in the entertainment industry. Even if Tian Tian has to stay away for more than a year or more, even if she is suspended for a month or two, the audience and fans will forget about her. At that time, no one knows who Ning Tiantian is, even if he knows, he only knows a vague general. If she is not pregnant now, the next few plays before her can be made into Hollywood. But now She had no chance. If the body does not recover well after production, the chance of getting red again will be even more slim Speaking of, it is clear that she sacrificed more for him, and the person who should be guilty should be him. "Brother ink, why are you still worried about this? Have you forgotten that you are an entertainment company? I''ll give you some hidden rules, and you can give me some resources?" Ning Tiantian laughs like a cat stealing fish. In any case, the stomach of the four little babies, she is sure to give birth to them. In fact, none of them has wronged anyone, but they all think about each other too much. "Sweetie, you don''t need the unspoken rules. This company is yours." Li Yanmo explained with a smile. "Yes, how can I forget that yours is mine!" Ning Tiantian thought he meant that the company was hers, but he was hers, so the company was hers. "No, I mean..." Li Yanmo knew that she was misunderstood. She just wanted to speak again, but she interrupted her. "Brother ink, did you tell my parents about my pregnancy?" Ning Tiantian asked with blinking eyes. Chapter 878 "Not yet." Interrupted by her, Li Yanmo forgot what he was going to say and patted his head, "how can I forget to show off that we have quadruplets?" The expression on Li Yanmo''s face is called a beauty! make complaints about him. He silently looks at him. He says, "brother brother, your mouth is laughing to your ears." "Cough!" Li Yan Murton when embarrassed cough, and then recovered without expression. He''s not really happy Really? At best, I''m very happy. "I''ll call my parents and tell them." Ning Tiantian moved her eyes from his face, and her eyes were looking at the mobile phone on the table beside her. She was ready to hold out her hand. "I''ll do it." Before her little hand touched the mobile phone, Li Yanmo quickly stopped her action and took her mobile phone away. "The radiation of mobile phone is not good for children. You are not allowed to touch the mobile phone." "Brother ink, you are so cruel..." Ning Tiantian looks at the mobile phone confiscated by men, and suddenly a burst of flesh ache. As a mobile phone controller, how does she spend the remaining nine months without her mobile phone? "Give me at least three or five hours a day." Ning Tiantian pleads with her small eyes. "Not in three or five minutes!" There is no doubt about the voice of Li Yanmo. Ning Tiantian''s face suddenly collapsed. "Be good." After touching her head, Li Yanmo walked a few steps away from her and went to the window to make a phone call, as if afraid that she would be affected by the radiation of her mobile phone. "Dad, mom, sweetie is pregnant." As soon as the phone is connected, Li Yanmo tells Ning Tiantian''s parents the good news. "Ah, ah - is that true?" On the other end of the phone, suddenly came Ning mother killing pig like scream. And Li Yanmo just opened the hands-free, for a moment, the ward constantly reverberated with Ning''s mother''s scream. "Should I be so surprised?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help being speechless. Isn''t it normal that couples who live together will get pregnant? "It''s true." Li Yanmo answers Ning''s mother''s question and says, "Tiantian is pregnant with quadruplets this time." When speaking, Li Yanmo''s hoarse voice is full of pride, as if eager to tell the world. "Quadruplets - ah, ah, ah - did you save the galaxy in your last life?" Another scream of killing pigs. Li Yanmo couldn''t help but take the mobile phone away from his ear. When would you like to come to the imperial capital, I''ll book the ticket for you, and then send someone to pick you up If it wasn''t Tian Tian''s body was not very convenient now, he had planned to take her home directly. "It''s coming right now!" Ning mother impatiently said. "Well, I''m going to buy tickets for you. My parents will also come to DIDU. Then I will discuss with you about going abroad with Tian Tian." Li Yanmo said. "Going abroad?" Just now, Ning''s mother, still immersed in the joy of her daughter''s pregnancy, couldn''t help being stunned, "why do you want to go abroad?" Can''t we have children in China? "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you more when you come." After all, it''s hard to say a word or two about this matter. Chapter 879 Li Yanmo turned back and looked at Tian Tian who had finished hanging water. "Did you just hear that? My parents will come today." "I hear you." It''s better to nod. But It seems to have thought of something. Ning Tiantian could not help biting her lip and looking at him, "brother ink, do you want to go abroad with me?" She just heard him say that she would go abroad with her. "Otherwise?" Li Yanmo can''t help but pick eyebrows and ask back. He walks over with long legs and gently pinches her cheek, "do I still intend to throw you a pregnant woman, and pregnant woman with quadruplets, to a foreign country alone?" "But what about the company?" Ning Tiantian asked with a slight frown. "Have you forgotten that there is another profession in the world called career President?" Li Yanmo reminds way. Professional president is the position of acting president for the general manager of the company. However, major matters need to be approved by the general manager. "At that time, I''ll find a professional president to look after the company, and then I will go to live a happy life with you under the banner of studying abroad." Li Yan imagines his father''s future. "Skin!" Ning Tiantian gave him a word. ¡­¡­ Hang water, after the injection, Ning Tiantian can be discharged. "At least not three months ago, never again!" At the time of discharge, the old doctor did not forget the usual advice. Listen to Ning Tiantian face red up, can only use the mosquito small voice to say, "I know, thank you doctor." "I''m not shy about anything you''re shy about." Li Yanmo couldn''t help teasing her. "I''m not as thick as you are!" Ning Tiantian''s face was even redder. After staring at him, she opened the door directly and got into the car. The car drove slowly and slowly. It was ordered by Li Yanmo. "Do you still feel like vomiting?" When sitting in the car, Li Yanmo always observes Ning Tiantian''s reaction. A pair of eyes seem to want to stick to her directly. "If I feel uncomfortable in the car, I can carry you home." "No, I don''t feel like vomiting now." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. Her vomiting seems to have disappeared. She doesn''t have any nausea any more. She doesn''t have the discomfort that other pregnant women should have. If she didn''t know she was pregnant, she would have thought she wasn''t pregnant at all. "Well." Li Yanmo nodded, "if there is any discomfort, please tell me immediately, do you know?" "I know!" Ning Tiantian nodded and yawned again. Suddenly, he said cunningly, "brother ink, what should I do? I feel a little uncomfortable now!" "What''s wrong with you?" Li Yanmo immediately asked nervously, her eyes like a 360 degree probe, scanning her body everywhere. Seeing this, Ning Tiantian, the successful prank, couldn''t help laughing, "fool, I''m sleepy!" Li Yanmo said: I want to hit people! "Brother ink, lean on your shoulder." Ning Tiantian is really sleepy. Both the upper and lower eyelids are fighting. "No Li Yanmo directly and coldly refused. Let her scare him! Chapter 880 She also heavily "Alas" and touched her belly and said, "it''s pity that you four little guys are going to lean on the back of the cold chair with me. Who makes your father so inhuman?" "Shut up." Li Yanmo laughed angrily at her playful upper body appearance. With a black face, she held people in her arms directly, and touched her belly and said, "don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. Dad loves you more than your mother does!" Li Yanmo said with pique and childishness. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help pursing her lips and then said, "baby, mom loves you very much, even more than your father does!" Finish saying that, also deliberately provocative looked at Li Yanmo. The four little guys in the stomach: -- "Childish." Eat the ink. "You are childish, too!" Better sweet than sweet. Babies: no dog food! ¡­¡­ When driving home, Ning Tiantian has been sleeping in Li Yanmo''s arms. Probably because of the birth protection needle and nutrition needle, her originally pale face is now ruddy. Her long eyelashes are hanging under her eyes, falling into a light shadow. Her pink lips are slightly opened, and her small tongue is faintly visible. "Home." Li Yanmo gently picked her up and walked out of the car, all the way to the elevator. When she put it on the bed, Ning Tiantian had a sign of waking up. She rubbed her eyes and looked at him sleepily, "brother ink, are we home?" "Well..." Li Yanmo enunciated from his throat. "Are they here, mom and dad?" Tian Tian asked again. "Not yet." Li Yanmo shook his head, looked down at the wrist watch, "it is estimated that it will take another hour to arrive." "Oh..." Ning Tiantian yawned again and looked at him vaguely, "brother ink, I''m so sleepy, maybe I can''t wait for them to come." Just finish saying, Ning Tiantian closes her eyes directly, pillow whole head continues "wheezing" big sleep. It''s very common for pregnant women to be sleepy. It''s fine to feel sleepy. "Go to sleep. I''ll treat my parents when they come." Along with the voice fell a shallow kiss of Li Yan Mo, "good night." His kiss fell on her lip like a dragonfly skimming the water. It seemed that he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself if he was not careful. In fact, he did respond. Li Yanmo frowned slightly and went into the bathroom for a shower. About ten o''clock, Ning''s parents and Li''s parents came! "Come in, please." The housekeeper opened the door. Li''s mother was the first to rush in. As soon as she came in, she looked around, as if she was looking for something. But when she didn''t see the person she was looking for, she called out in her voice, "sweet, Yan Mo?" "Can you keep your voice down?" Heard the movement from the bedroom out of the harsh words and ink can not help but frown, send his mother-in-law a white eye, "sweet has fallen asleep, don''t wake her up." "I''ll go in and have a look, sweetie!" Li''s mother said while walking towards the direction of the master bedroom. She will have four grandchildren or granddaughters all at once! "I''m going to see it, too." Ning''s mother also followed closely, after all, her daughter was pregnant for the first time, and all of a sudden she was pregnant with four. She was a mother who could not be worried. Ordinary people can''t understand this feeling, only when they become a mother will and really feel, after Ning Tiantian will have this feeling. Watching my daughter get married, get pregnant and have children Of course, these are afterwords. Chapter 881 "Don''t go. What if you wake up Tiantian with such a loud voice?" Li Yan Mo let Ning mother into the bedroom, but a grasp of their own mother, how do not give her in. "Husband, my son hates me!" Li mother suddenly sad rushed to her husband''s arms, completely ignoring the presence of others. "Wife, don''t be angry." Similarly, father Li also ignored others, directly put her in his arms to coax her, and also glared at Li Yan Mo with displeasure, "what''s wrong with my wife''s big voice, eating your family''s food and drinking your water?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo was speechless, and his lips twitched slightly. "Wife, you can rest assured to go in to see our daughter-in-law and our baby grandson and granddaughter. If he dares to stop you, I''ll beat him to call him Dad!" Li''s father stood up to his mother, continued to stare at Li Yanmo, then directly hit him with his shoulder and walked towards the bedroom. Li Yanmo helpless, "then you lower voice, don''t wake up sweet." "I know, I know, how wordy, I really don''t know how our lovely and beautiful sweetie suffered from your wordiness!" Li''s mother shook her head in disgust. He was so angry that he was so angry. Parents are studying around the sleeping sweetness. "How can Tiantian be so powerful that she can have quadruplets all at once!" Ning''s mother whispered excitedly, "did Tian Tian and Yan Mo save the world in her last life?" "Not last life, this life!" Li''s mother suddenly thought of something like that, and immediately said, "remember before, Yan Mo''s body did not appear the die virus antibody, indirectly saved countless people, probably because of this saved enough Qi, let Yan Mo and Tian Tian have four babies!" "When the disaster is over, there will be a rainbow." Ning''s mother nodded closely. Everyone knows that Yan Mo''s fertility function was affected by the side effects of drugs. Of course, they did not know that male function was also affected at that time. After all, Li Yanmo is not willing to tell Tian Tian about this kind of face saving thing. How can he tell his parents. Now, the side effects are gone. He has four more babies at once! Parents are sincerely happy for their children. Every parent hopes that their children can be safe, happy and happy. After watching Tiantian, the two parents walked out of the bedroom. Sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Yan Mo, I heard you are going abroad with Tian Tian? Why is that? " Ning mother just sat down, can''t wait to ask. Li Yanmo said, "it''s for the sweet cause that we will marry in secret We''ll have a wedding after the donut is over Li Yanmo roughly talked about the development of Tiantian in the future, as well as the adverse effects on Tiantian and her children in case of exposure. Originally, Ning mother and Li mother did not agree to let them go abroad, but after listening to him say so, he felt reasonable, so he nodded, "well, I''m not sure if you two go. I''ll also go there at that time." "Wife, if you go abroad, what can I do?" As soon as Ning''s father heard that his mother was going abroad, he was busy making a voice, and his eyes were pathetic. "In fact, it''s OK to have a family." "I don''t think it''s right. My mother takes care of it seriously." Li dad a listen Ning father this words, also immediately open a way. Both men clearly don''t want their wives to go abroad. "Shut up, both of you, and we''re going!" Ning mother and Li mother directly agree with each other. "Let''s go too!" Two men are weak. "No, you''re going to go too. The company is waiting to close down?" The two mothers said strongly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 882 Li Yanmo saw that they actually quarreled, some speechless: "in fact, you do not have to go, I will take good care of Tiantian." In addition, after going abroad, there will be Filipino domestic helpers and special medical team to follow Tiantian. "No way!" Smell speech, Li mother and Ning mother immediately merciless open mouth, "you don''t think we don''t know, sweet today is how to enter the hospital." Really, if it wasn''t for luck, the four babies would have been lost by him. If you take care of him again, if you can''t, you''ll have to take a few more injections. Calm such as this Li Yan Mo is finally embarrassed, from blush to ear root, wish to find a ground to drill in directly. "By the way, stinky boy, you are going to get the marriage certificate. Have you proposed to Tian Tian?" At this time, Li mother suddenly asked. "Not yet, but it''s already planned." Li Yanmo replied. "Can I help you?" Li''s mother told her that she was brave. "And me Ning mother also pointed to himself, eyes shine, she is love to join the fun. "No Li Yanmo refused mercilessly. Two mothers: Then we can only wish you a failed proposal! ¡­¡­ The next day, Ning Tiantian sleeps until the sun rises. As soon as she walks out of the living room, she sees that her parents are all there. "When did you come, mom and Dad, last night?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but ask, yawning. After sleeping for more than ten hours, I was still very sleepy. "Yes." Ning''s mother nodded while giving her hot dishes. "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?" Better be sweet and sweet. "As a pregnant woman, you need more rest. We can''t delay your rest time because of us." Ning''s father followed closely. Ning Tiantian''s heart was moved. Parents are still the best in the world. But "Where''s brother ink?" Ning Tiantian''s eyes looked around in the eyes, but did not see the figure of Li Yanmo. "Out early in the morning." I don''t know, shrug my shoulders "Oh..." Ning Tiantian nodded. After dinner, she wanted to call Li Yanmo, but she was sleepy again, so she went back to bed and continued to sleep. I don''t know how long after, she vaguely felt as if someone was pushing her, "sweet, wake up." "No Ning Tiantian instinctively murmured, and continued to hold the quilt to continue the "wheezing" sleep. Since she was pregnant, her favorite thing now is sleeping with a quilt. "Get up, I''ll take you out to eat your favorite strawberry." Li Yanmo gently pinched her nose. Hearing the food, Ning Tiantian''s brain wakes up in an instant, and immediately gets up from the quilt, reaches out his small hand and grabs his hand. He is very sober, "let''s go." Li Yan Mo thin lips did not hold back a few times. He said he was going to eat strawberries, but Li Yanmo drove Ning Tiantian to a park in the center of the city. "Not to eat strawberries, why do we come to the park?" After Ning Tiantian got off the bus, she looked at the dark park with a puzzled face. "Go for a walk first, then eat." After stopping the car, Li Yanmo came to her and put the rabbit mask on her face, "don''t take it off." The rabbit mask covered her whole pretty face. "Why?" Rather sweet don''t understand the question, but turn to understand again, "are you worried that we will be photographed in the park?" "Well." Li Yanmo nodded and didn''t tell her the truth. Chapter 883 "Oh Ning Tiantian although nodded, but the bottom of my heart always feel where strange. When she walked in, Ning Tiantian finally found out what was strange. "Brother ink, why isn''t the light on in this park today?" She looked around in the dark and asked in wonder. This park is the most popular park in the imperial capital. It is open 24 hours a day, especially when the colorful lamplight is on at night. It is not beautiful. But now it''s dark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo did not answer her. "Brother ink?" Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking again, but when she turned her head, she found that brother ink was not at her side. And, no one else was seen anywhere. Strange, when did he leave her? "Brother ink, where have you been?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help calling him again. There is still no response. Around dark, Ning Tiantian stood anxiously searching for his figure. She wanted to call her, but he had already confiscated her mobile phone because of her pregnancy. I want to find him, but I dare not walk in the night. So I can only hold my arms and worry in the dark. At this time, fireflies carrying lanterns are emerging from the bushes in the park. More and more Until the whole park was full of fireflies The originally dark park was lit up in an instant, and ferris wheel and carousel began to turn one after another, just like being in a fairy tale world. I don''t know when the ground of the park was carpeted. There is a signpost every few meters to guide her to which direction she should go. Ning Tiantian blinked suspiciously, and then instinctively walked along the direction of the road sign. She wants to see what brother ink is up to! Every meter, there will be a person to come over and block in front of her, and hand wrapped exquisite cream carved roses to her. "Sister, send you flowers." The first time he came to send flowers was a little boy about three years old. "For me?" Ning Tiantian asked and lowered his head to pick up the rose in his hand. "Yes." The little boy nodded his head and ran away. Ning Tiantian can''t help but look down at the delicious cream roses in her hands. The cream rose is carved vividly. If you don''t smell the fragrance of cream, you may mistake it as a real rose. It''s made by Michelin chef. It''s all made of premium cream that won''t melt off easily. It''s also wrapped in imported strawberries. Send out the fragrance, hook people taste buds open. Ning Tiantian swallowed her saliva and saw the pink chocolate card on the cream rose. It says "I love you" in Chinese. Ning Tiantian suddenly seems to have expected something. The position of her heart is thumping and thumping. brother ink is not going to propose to her, is it!? This thought, rather sweet also ignore to eat this bunch of roses, hurriedly impatient to follow the direction of the road sign to continue to walk. After a while, someone came forward to give her a bunch of cream roses. "A rose for you, sister." This is a girl about four years old. Come on, sweetie. This time, there is still a chocolate card on the cream rose, but the words on it have been changed into English - [I love you] translated into Chinese, it also means "I love you" in Chinese Chapter 884 And each cream rose has a chocolate card on it. There are different countries on the advertisement. And they are all carved by Li Yanmo himself. Until the last white haired granny handed her the flowers, 99 roses were finally sent. And Ning Tiantian also followed the road signs on the ground to the bottom of the ferris wheel. Ferris wheel lights up colorful lights, is slowly rotating. At the other end of the spinning Ferris wheel, there is a man who is rich in God and handsome. A tailored handmade suit, with wide shoulders and long legs, meticulously tied bow tie, and an imperceptible indulgence on his handsome face with sharp edges and corners. There is also a bunch of huge and delicate roses in the hands with distinct bony joints. Of course, there are real roses in his hand. Moreover, each of them comes from W country, which has the title of the country of roses. Ning Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at him from afar. Her heart was pounding, as if there was a jumping sugar exploding on the tip of my heart. It was excited and sweet. "Sweet..." He called her name in a low voice and walked towards her with long legs. Fireflies were flying all over him. Holding the sweet of ninety-nine cream roses in her arms, she watched him walk towards her. Step by step Not long, Li Yanmo has already stepped in front of her, hands her the flowers. "For you." He said as he took off the rabbit mask from her face. Now that there is no one, there is no fear that her face will be exposed. It''s not a proposal. Ning Tiantian was suddenly disappointed. But she didn''t show it. "But I can''t take it." Ning Tiantian ordered the cream rose in her arms with her chin. "Eat it up first." All this seems to be expected by Li Yanmo. He takes back the rose in his hand directly and signals her to eat quickly. "Oh..." Maybe some disappointment, there are some unspeakable small grievances, Ning Tiantian simply change grief and anger into appetite, and directly eat the Cream Strawberry rose in her arms. They all said they would get the certificate before, but they didn''t even propose. Today''s romance is so romantic that I thought it was a proposal! What happened! Ning Tiantian thinks more and more indignant, in addition to the pregnant woman''s appetite, 99 Cream Strawberry roses are about to be eaten up by her. Until the last one The sound of "clubbing" sounded in her mouth. It''s like a stone. "Bah, bah --" Ning Tiantian opened her mouth instinctively and vomited it. PA. It landed on the red carpet below. "Brother ink, where did you order cream strawberries? How come there are stones in them..." When Ning Tiantian sees the things on the ground, she is so stupid that she can''t spit out the words in her throat. It turns out that she didn''t eat any stone. It''s a diamond ring. Ning Tiantian''s instant reaction is that he is a wave of routine. "Little fool." After Li Yanmo gave her three words, he bent down and picked up the diamond ring at her feet. He took out a handkerchief from his pants pocket and wiped it clean. Then he looked up at her. Holding a shiny diamond ring. "Sweet..." He repeated her name. "Why?" Ning Tiantian didn''t know what was going on. Her heart beat faster again, as if to jump out of her throat. She seemed to have guessed what would happen next. Until Chapter 885 Until The man knelt slowly, half kneeling in front of her. "Will you marry me?" As soon as the voice dropped, the sound of fireworks burst out all around. "Whoosh --" fireworks break through the sky and open colorful colors in the dark. He was half kneeling under the dazzling fireworks. He raised his hand high and held the diamond ring to her. His eyes were serious. If you look closely, you can see that there is still a little tension on his face. "I..." Ning Tiantian immediately covered her mouth, almost aphasia. For a while, she couldn''t say a complete sentence. "Tell me to marry him!" "Yes, speak quickly, or there will be no shop after this village!" Ning''s parents, Li''s parents, cookies, Su Yi, Zhou Xiaoyang, Mu Xingchen, an Xiaowei, and others have been in the dark all the time! It seems that she would like to take the place of Ning Tiantian and agree to Li Yanmo. Ning Tiantian''s head is covered with black thread. Am I accepting the proposal or you? "Sweet, will you marry me?" Half kneeling on the ground, Li Yanmo made a sound again. Ning Tiantian stepped forward, took over the ring on his hand and quickly put it on his hand. He said with a red face and solemnly said, "I will." When she put it on, she reached out and pulled him out of the carpet and hugged him. "I will, I''d love to!" She repeated in a loud voice again. "Well." Li Yanmo also hugged her tightly. "Tomorrow, we can apply for studying abroad. The day after tomorrow, we can go abroad to get the certificate." "Good." Ning Tiantian''s head stuck in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, the bottom of my heart is not from the enrichment. It''s like having the whole world! "Scatter flowers and scatter flowers!" I don''t know who took the lead to coax, one after another of the flowers burst out, petals do count on the body of ningtiantian and liyanmo. "Honey, congratulations." Cookie couldn''t help but pat her on the shoulder. A good friend is pregnant with quadruplets and is proposed. I really envy her. "You''ve got to hold on." Ning Tiantian laughs at her and Su Yi. "Of course." Su Yi is still as careless as ever, but her words are very serious. "I''m going to take cookies back to a city this weekend to meet my parents formally." He can''t fall behind. "Er..." Thinking of Su Yi''s excellent mother, Ning Tiantian can''t help but sweat for cookies. Who didn''t know that Su Mu was a famous force. However, the cookie, who is immersed in happiness, does not know what is waiting for her. "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." Li Yanmo immediately lowered his head, touching Ning Tiantian''s head, "you should have a rest." He did not say that the word "rest" is OK, one said, Ning Tiantian suddenly felt very sleepy and sleepy. "Let''s go back, brother ink." As soon as she finished, she was held up under her leg, and the man "MMM" for a moment. How sweet All of a sudden, the eyes of the stars. ¡­¡­ After the sweet proposal is over, the next day I will go to school to get the procedures for studying abroad. Originally, Ning Tiantian planned to go alone. But Li Yanmo is not at ease with her, Leng is armed to follow behind her, together came to the Imperial University. When he entered the tutor''s office, he stopped outside. "I''ll wait for you here." "Well, I''ll be out in a minute." After Ning Tiantian nods to him, she goes in and looks for Wei Tong''s tutor. The tutor knew that Tiantian would come to get the materials for studying abroad, so she was waiting for her in the office all the time. Chapter 886 "Here''s the material." After seeing her, Wei Tong handed the document on the desk to her, and said with appreciation, "although you left the entertainment circle when the fire broke out, you will not regret the choice of studying abroad. The Film Academy of country a has trained numerous Oscar winning film stars." Ning Tiantian''s choice really made Wei Tong happy and gratified. Few actors can give up their career in their golden age and choose to go abroad for further study, so Ning Tiantian has to make her look at her with a new look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian silently looked down at her stomach. If she knew that she was trying to avoid going abroad to have a baby, would she be angry to vomit blood. Of course, she will not rush to return after giving birth to a child, and she will finish her study abroad course. After taking the study materials, Ning Tiantian walked out of the office. Brother, let''s go back to ink Ning Tiantian said to him. "Well, be careful." Li Yanmo finished, and then re opened the sunshade in his hand and held it to her head to block the glare of the sun for her. When walking, the eyes still fall on her body intentionally or unintentionally, as if for fear that she will disappear out of his sight range. "You don''t have to be so nervous." It''s better to smoke at the corners of your lips. "You are five now." Seeing that she was found, she was embarrassed to withdraw her sight, but the light from the corner of her eyes swept her. "All right." Rather sweet smile after nodding, and secretly smile, "then you don''t peep, just look at it." Li Yanmo: embarrassed. After walking out of the school gate and getting on the bus, Li Yanmo helped her fasten her seat belt while lowering her head to inquire. "I want to go to the company and explain something to the acting president. Shall I take you home first? Or go to the company with me? " In fact, even if you are abroad, you can also take care of the company, but he can also take care of the company. Unfortunately, someone only wants to be drunk and beautiful. Go to hell with the company or whatever. "I''m going to the company with you." Ning Tiantian said without hesitation, and said pitifully, "if I go home, my two mothers will force me to eat a lot of nutriments." Because she is pregnant with multiple births, so nutrition must pay special attention to, otherwise it is very likely to cause a baby in the stomach dysplasia, or multiple baby dysplasia. "You don''t know. I''m going to throw up." "It''s for you, too." Li Yanmo, a maniac who protects his wife, seldom stands on Tiantian''s side this time. "Hum!" Rather sweet can''t help but hum heavily. The car quickly and smoothly drove to NT''s company building. "General manager Li, the professional president is waiting for you in your office." The assistant followed. "Well." Li Yanmo light should a, then motioned to Ning Tiantian to go to the office with him. Take the elevator to the top floor, the assistant will take the initiative to open the office door. Hello, Mr. Li See the door opened, Li Yan Mo came, is sitting inside, the professional president came over and stretched out his hand to him. His name is Wu Hao. He is a returnee with a pair of golden glasses on the bridge of his nose. He seems to be a very smart man with a trace of imperceptible ambition in his eyes. "Well." After shaking his hand indifferently, Li Yanmo immediately loosened up and went straight to the theme, "the company..." While they were chatting, Ning Tiantian leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. Chapter 887 Li Yanmo, seeing that she seems to be asleep, lowers her voice and speeds up her speech Remember that you have to report anything important to me, especially don''t sign up for artists He doesn''t want too many people in the company who are bigger than Tiantian. "OK..." Wu Hao hesitated and then nodded. "You can go out now." He said harshly that Merton was going to leave now. After he left, Li Yanmo stepped to Tian Tian''s side. With a doting smile on his lips, he directly lifted her from the sofa, and took the elevator for the president to the underground parking lot, holding her on the car. Maybe the action of putting her on the car disturbed her. Ning Tiantian opened her eyes slowly and looked at him, "brother ink, have you finished chatting about the company?" "It''s over." Li Yanmo drives home. Tonight is their last night in China. Tomorrow, they are leaving China for country a. "Where do we live abroad?" After washing and gargling, Ning Tiantian, lying on the bed, can''t help worrying. Li Yanmo replied, "I bought a house over there." "Is there any flower there..." "Yes." Li Yanmo nodded, seeing that she was not energetic tonight, she could not help but pick eyebrows, "are you not sleepy tonight?" "Not sleepy." Every day, Ning Tiantian is pregnant and sleepy. Today, she is strangely not sleepy. She has a posture of chatting with him all night. "I''m not sleepy. I''m going to make a plane at five tomorrow." Li Yanmo directly reached out to turn off the light and put her lightly into the quilt. The next day, the family flew to country a. After leaving the airport, there are drivers waiting outside. "Brother ink, let''s get the certificate first." Just came out, rather sweet can''t wait to say, a pair of black and white eyes tightly staring at him. This face is very young. Obviously, they are all mothers, but they look like a teenage girl. "In such a hurry?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help but hook his lips and gently pinched her white cheek. When he said so, Ning Tiantian''s face turned red in an instant, "don''t give it!" Of course she is in a hurry! I''m afraid the cooked duck will fly away! "Here you are." After Li Yanmo said to her with a smile, he immediately looked at Li and Ning, who were getting ready to get on the bus, and said, "you go with the driver first. Tian Tian and I have some things to do." "What are you going to do?" Li mother and Ning mother asked in succession. "Get the certificate." After Li Yanmo spits out two words, he directly pulls Tian Tian onto another car. Parents: Dog food. About half an hour later, they came to the Civil Affairs Bureau of country a. Maybe it''s a good reason. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo didn''t queue up, but went in directly. After entering, a staff member said to them, "Mr. Li, you are here." "Well." Li Yanmo lightly ordered a little chin, and then sat on the sofa with Ning Tiantian. "Mr. Li, you need to fill in the information form first." The staff took out two forms and handed them to Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian. After filling in, the next step is to take pictures. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo sit next to each other on the chair. Behind it is a red background board. The photographer is picking up the camera and aiming at them, "ready to shoot!" "Good..." Ning Tiantian instinctively said, looking at the camera, the heartbeat is extremely fast, just like playing a drum, "bang bang bang" jump. Chapter 888 "Relax." Her heart beat so loud that she could hear the sharp words and ink beside her body. "But I can''t relax." Ning Tian Tian, it will be tense, even the facial muscles are stiff. She even said, "congratulations." Staff, while handing them two small red copies, said. "Thank you." Li Yanmo reached out and took it over. After walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ning Tiantian feels that her steps are soft, as if stepping on the cloud. The surrounding air is more sweet, as if overturning the honey pot. There''s always a dream like feeling. Chapter 889 Ning Tiantian looked at the red book in his hand, or some unbelievable asked, "brother ink, are we so married?" "What else do you want? Mrs. Li Li Yanmo stopped in front of her, slightly lowered his head, deep eyes and she looked at. "Mrs. Li?" Ning Tiantian''s face turned red in an instant, like a little embarrassed. "Yes, Mrs. Li." Li Yanmo made a sound again, holding her soft boneless hand, "wife, we should go home." "Good Husband Ning Tiantian''s face is more red, said in a low voice. An hour later, the driver drove them to a villa in the suburbs. In the manor there are two villas like an ancient castle, which are huge and have main and auxiliary buildings. They''ll live next in the main building. The second floor is occupied by servants. The car went straight in. There are swimming pools, gardens and fountains. There are even small children''s playground, green lawn, slide, carousel, swing bed and so on. "What a beautiful house." Ning Tiantian''s small head couldn''t help but lean out of the window to have a look. "Take your head back." Li Yanmo tugs at her back collar and forbids her dangerous actions. Ning Tiantian vomited at him. The driver heard the car when he got to the inner manor. Li Yanmo immediately led Ning Tiantian out of the car. "Welcome, sir and madam." The housekeeper who had already received the news in front of him led a crowd and bent down to him one after another. They stood in two rows. In the first row are servants. In the other row were doctors, dieticians, cooks, etc. There are both Chinese and foreigners in the cooks for the convenience of eating all kinds of Chinese and Western dishes. "It''s hot outside. Let''s go in." Li Yanmo bowed his head and said to Tiantian. The temperature here is similar to that in China. "Good." It''s better to nod. Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately made a "please" sign, "the main building is here, please Mr. and Mrs. follow me." "Well." Li Yanmo light should a, then led sweet slow leisurely walk. They live in the master bedroom. The parents live in the next room to take care of them. From today on, Tian Tian has been raising her baby here Li Yanmo has already finished the task of studying abroad. She and he have both dealt with studying abroad. However, the school has already asked for a holiday. After Tiantian has given birth to her children, they will go to study abroad. In the evening, the temperature in the Outdoor Yard is just right. Ning Tiantian walks in the yard. Li Yanmo followed her. Pregnant women need a certain amount of exercise, so as to ensure production, especially pregnant women with multiple births. "Ma''am, I have your call from China." At this time, Filipino servant suddenly took the plane and ran from far away. "Who is it?" Smell speech, Ning Tiantian can''t help but stop and look at the servant. "It''s like a girl named cookie." The Filipino servant handed her the phone and said. There was no radiation from the plane, so Li Yanmo did not prohibit her. "Cookie Ning Tiantian listened to this, quickly put the phone in the ear, opening, "Qu biscuit, what do you want me to do?" "It''s so sweet I''m going to see Su Yi''s parents this weekend. " The voice of the cookie was a little shy, with a girl''s unique embarrassment. After a pause, she said with a sad face, "but I don''t know what to prepare for the first meeting. Su Yi told me that I don''t need to prepare anything, as long as someone goes, but I don''t think it''s very good." Chapter 890 "It''s not very good." Ning Tiantian also felt that, after all, it was the first time for both sides to formally meet their parents, "daughter-in-law must deal with good relations with her mother-in-law, otherwise, there will be bitter hardships in the future." Especially the other side is still that kind of difficult to get along with, powerful mother-in-law. Li Yanmo listens to Ning Tiantian''s tone of voice and cookies. He can''t help but wonder if his mother bullied Tian Tian secretly. Otherwise How does she know that. However, she soon heard Tian Tian say, "this is the script of several TV dramas I participated in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was speechless. "What should I give Su mu?" The cookie asked for advice. "This..." Ning Tiantian looked like a tutor, touched her chin and said, "I heard that Su Mu likes things like diamonds and jewelry. Maybe you can give her what she likes." "OK, I''ll go to the mall to buy jewelry for her." Cookie nods. It''s decided. "But cookies, you''d better give them more expensive." Sweet reminded. "I know that." Cookies are not idiots. They are ten or twenty thousand things. Su mu, who was born in a powerful family, certainly doesn''t look up to them. At least 100000 yuan or more. "Cookie, if you don''t have enough money, I''ll..." Ning Tiantian knows that the family background of cookies is average. Although her boyfriend has money, she can''t ask her boyfriend for money to buy the gift. If it gets out Maybe Su Mu doesn''t like cookies any more. "No, no, no, no, I''ll just pay by credit card." Cookie refused without thinking about it. She didn''t think it was good to use her friend''s money, even if it was borrowed. And she is not without money to buy, she can brush credit card, later installment repayment is good. "All right." Ning Tiantian knows what a cookie is, so she doesn''t have to. "Well, don''t just talk about me. Talk about you." Cookie changed the subject. "How are you over there?" "Good. Brother ink and I have got the certificate." Ning Tiantian told her the good news. "Wow, envy, jealousy, hate!" Cookie couldn''t help but scream. These two people''s movements are really too fast. The marriage proposal just a day ago, I went to study abroad and went abroad procedures yesterday, but I got the certificate directly today. "Don''t envy and hate. You and Su Yi are going to see their parents. Do you think it will be far away from getting the certificate?" Ning Tiantian can''t help joking. "I''ll take your word." On the other end of the phone, cookie laughed and looked at the time again. "Sweetie, I''m going to hang up. I''m going to buy tomorrow''s gift before the mall is closed." In fact, she knew that Su Mu didn''t look down on her. In fact, she didn''t look down on her either. But her man was her son. So I have to please you first Otherwise, you can''t choke? Make each other ugly? "Good." It''s better to nod. After hanging up, cookie takes a taxi to a nearby mall to pick up jewelry. "Miss, what kind of jewelry do you need and how much is the price?" The shopping guide was selling enthusiastically. "Necklace, suitable for middle-aged women, the price is about 100000 yuan." Cookie answered the shop assistant''s questions with a straight face. Finally, she chose a water drop type, blue diamond platinum necklace, which looks very suitable for a lady of Su Mu''s age. The price is ninety-nine thousand. It''s a credit card. Chapter 891 The next Saturday. Su Yi drove down to the cookie house and picked her up to meet her parents. The neighborhood of the cookie family is just an ordinary community. Suddenly, such a top-notch luxury car came to the scene. The parents, who were preparing to go to the square dance, stopped and looked at him one after another. "Whose new car is this? Why is it so beautiful?" "It''s a limited edition luxury car called Lao Wu. According to the world, only five cars are sold, and the price of each one is not less than tens of millions. Can it not look good?" "Tens of millions of cars? Oh, my God. Who is rich? Buy such a good car. " "Look, the owner has come down." Su Yi at this time has pushed open the door, slowly down. A black suit, set off his height of 1.87 meters more tall and straight, dangdangdangdang handsome face with a touch of ruffian smile, peach blossom eyes seem to squint, the whole a demon. "Oh, the young lady''s heart, this young man is really handsome." The square dancing lady suddenly showed her star eyes. "Not only handsome, but also so rich, is this the legend of Gao Fu Shuai?" "I don''t know if I have a partner. I really want to match my daughter with him. It''s a perfect match." "Oh, Auntie Wang, don''t make such a calculation. This is doctor Qu''s son-in-law next door." Finally someone recognized Su Yi. "Cut, can his daughter be as beautiful as my daughter?" "Come on, my daughter is still a top student in DIDU University. What about your daughter?" Everyone spoke to cookie and his father. After all, Qu''s father had a good reputation in the community and was very warm-hearted. He readily agreed to help anyone who had a minor illness or a serious illness. Listening to these people''s praise of themselves, Su Yi''s surface is so calm, but in fact, her inner tail has been lifted to the sky. See how charming brother is. Even the square dancers were conquered by him. "Biscuit, I''m downstairs right now. Do you want me to pick you up?" Then, Su Yi takes out the phone from the trousers pocket and dials it out. "Are you here so soon?" The cookie, who was changing clothes, quickly put on a skirt, took the necklace bought yesterday afternoon, and rushed out of the door. "You don''t have to come up. I''ve gone down." With that, the cookie ran downstairs. When she comes out of the community and sees a group of people boasting about Su Yi, she can''t help but wipe her sweat. She had to go through the circle surrounded by the square dancing masters and aunts and came to him with difficulty. She said in silence, "can''t you keep a low profile?" Look at that suit on the body, still wearing coquettish bow. I don''t know. I thought I was going to the wedding. The luxury car behind is even more bright, as if to flash blind people''s eyes. "Cough, if you are alive, you should always pay attention to some ostentation." Su Yi murmured. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cookie is speechless again. "Don''t stand still and get in the car." Su Yi Chong after she finished, immediately slightly bent down, gentleman opened the door for her. Cookie didn''t want to be watched like a monkey, so he went up immediately. Su Yi bypassed the front of the car and came to the driver''s seat. After sitting on the seat, Su Yi took the initiative to help her fasten her seat belt. Her eyes finally saw that she was still carrying a delicate gift box. "Don''t you say you don''t have to give any gifts? How can you buy them?" He couldn''t help asking. "I don''t think it''s good to go empty handed." Said cookie. Chapter 892 "It doesn''t matter. They don''t want anything." Su Yi said, suddenly changed the tune, looking at her flat abdomen, "however, if you can send a grandson to play for them, it will be better." Side said, he also side rogue like, across the clothes touched her stomach, slightly tangled twist eyebrows. I work hard every day, but I don''t see sprouting in the field. He is envious of his four children. Look at that guy. Now he doesn''t even care about the company. He goes abroad to live a carefree life as a father to be. "Less poverty." Cookie blushed and waved his hand. "You blush." Su Yi starts the engine and laughs at her. "You''re still poor. Drive quickly." Cookie couldn''t help but urge. "Yes." The top luxury cars left in an instant. "Ouch, I don''t know what kind of good things he did in his last life. He could have such a rich son-in-law." "Well, the son-in-law of another family." "Envy Envious... " People around can''t help but sigh. The cookie house is not far from Su Yi''s house. It takes about ten minutes to drive there. But for more than ten minutes, cookie was restless, like hemorrhoids growing on his buttocks, constantly moving around the co pilot. At the thought of meeting Su Yi''s parents later, cookie was so nervous that she felt like a cat scratching at the bottom of her heart. This tension is no less than when Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo go to take the wedding license. "You see, your head is sweating." Su Yi couldn''t help but squint at her, handed the paper from the car to her hand, "don''t be so nervous, my parents won''t eat you again." It''s strange that when he saw her father for the first time, why didn''t he feel so nervous and even a little excited? "I I know. " It''s rare that cookies, which are always careless, make a mosquito like sound, and their cheeks are red, just like fruits. Su Yi can''t bear to see her. Her throat knot rolled twice, or she has to restrain her own impetuousness. Business matters, business matters. First go to see her parents, discuss the engagement, and then love her well. "In fact, I was worried that your mother would not like me." Cookie hesitated for a moment, but still expressed his worries. After all, she had not met his mother before. Last time when Su Yi was admitted to the hospital because she was blocking her knife, Su''s mother scolded her vigorously as a "sweeper.". It''s been more than three years, but cookies can''t forget it. "If she doesn''t like it, you don''t marry her anyway." In fact, Su Yi''s heart has no bottom, after all, his mother''s nature of that savage report. "You don''t need her to like it, as long as I like it." Su Yi drives with one hand and holds her sweating hand in the other. "Well!" Cookie nodded heavily and looked at the man in front of him. Before long, the car drove into a luxury house in the suburbs. European style architecture, resplendent, every inch seems to be made of gold. Seeing this, cookie can''t help but feel more nervous, feel like a new town bumpkin. I knew that Su Yi''s family was rich, but I didn''t expect that the degree of money was beyond her imagination. Electronic mobile door, with the car coming, slowly follow open Chapter 893 Cars drive in, swimming pools, fountains, golf courses. It''s a ten minute drive from here to the main building. Enough to show how big the house is. "Here it is." After parking, Su Yi gets out of the car with the cookie and throws the car key to the servant. The servant took the key and drove the car into the garage. "My parents should be waiting for us in there." Su Yi peach blossom eye gentle smile, take her arm to walk toward the main building inside. "Ha ha Month How can you understand tea The tea is really delicious and delicious. My aunt likes you more and more! " "Only if my aunt likes it." The female voice is warm and soft, and her speech is extraordinary. As soon as Su Yi and Qu Qi approached the living room, they heard a dialogue and a happy laugh from her mother. And the laughter was loud and exaggerated, as if it was meant to be loud. Cookie couldn''t help pursing his lips. He felt that he hadn''t even entered the door, so he was beaten down. She came to see her parents today, but Su''s mother invited other guests. It''s more than demoralizing. It''s disrespectful! Su Yi''s face also can''t help but sink down. Then she takes a cookie and walks in and says to Su mu on the sofa, "Mom, I didn''t say I''d bring my girlfriend back today. What else do you want Jiang Yueyue to do in our house?" Jiang Yueyue is the daughter of Su''s father and mother, and the daughter of Jiang''s family. Su''s mother always wanted him to marry Jiang Yueyue, so that Su could marry Jiang. Now he brings his real girlfriend, and his mother brings his prospective daughter-in-law. Isn''t it embarrassing for everyone? "Brother su You, don''t you welcome me? " Without waiting for Su Mu to open her mouth, the girl on the sofa looked at her with unbelievable eyes, and her eyes were filled with tears. It''s like being bullied. She had no offensive appearance, the beauty of the weak, making this kind of expression to cry or not to cry, more people incomparable heartache. "Why should I welcome you?" Su Yi couldn''t help but ask, without a word, "and don''t call me brother. My mother didn''t give me a sister, and I don''t lack a sister either." He has cookies, and a "sister" is enough! "Su Yi, how do you talk to Yue Yue Yue?" The elegant Su Mu couldn''t help but say, "a little cat and a dog can come to our house. Can''t Yueyue, the golden lady, come to our house?" She talks with a stick in her mouth, and her eyes scan the cookies contemptuously. Although it was not clear who the kitten and puppies were referring to, those present did not know that she was talking about cookies. Even the servants in the living room couldn''t help laughing. Cookie, who had been humiliated since entering the door, turned red quickly. When did a girl in her early twenties ever suffer such an injustice. She trembled gently all over her body. She bit her lip and tried her best to hold back her tears. "Mom, you''ve gone too far!" Su Yi is suddenly furious, the blue veins on her forehead are beating. Although he knew for a long time that Su Mu didn''t like cookies, he didn''t expect that she would go so far. It''s not even a dog''s face in public. "That''s how you talk to me for the sake of an unrelated person?" Su mu can''t help but accentuate her tone. Seeing that her son is so fierce with herself for a woman, her blood pressure soars in an instant. The eyes that stare at the cookie are also more and more disgusted. It is this fox spirit that makes her son become disrespectful. Chapter 894 "She''s not irrelevant. She''s my girlfriend." Su Yi roared again. After that, he continued to try to brush the cookies, "and cookie has bought you a present this time." "I''m not rare." Su Mu''s disdainful eyes swept over the gift bag in Cookie''s hand. You don''t have to think about it. It''s tens of thousands of dollars. "Don''t be angry, auntie. Let''s see what the present Miss Qu gave you first." At this time, Jiang Yueyue suddenly got up and directly took the gift box in Cookie''s hand. Look, look, look. It''s really inferior. "Aunt, look, this is the necklace Miss Qu gave you." Although Jiang Yueyue felt that the gift was not on the table, she still took the necklace to Su mu. Of course, she did not want to help cookies, but to make su Mu even more disgusted with her. See parents such an important thing, but she actually only sent a very poor necklace, this is not equal to do not pay attention to this meeting. "There are impurities in the diamond. It''s really out of the question." Su''s mother took a look at it and immediately showed a look of disdain and said in a pun. Not only is this necklace not on the table, but also the cookie. The cookie drooped her eyes, clenched her fists instinctively, and her lips were white. She stepped forward directly, took the gift, and said coldly, "what can be on the table is not necessarily a good thing." When she finished, she turned and left. Su''s mother was on the stage, but her behavior was not even as good as that of a street shrew. "Oh, look at this little bitch, how dare you satirize me!" Su Mu immediately yelled at the cookie. "Mom, that''s enough for you!" Su Yi had already held back a belly of fire, and immediately let out like a kick under the tea table, angry eyebrows were jumping, "since you do not welcome us, then we will not come again." He''s talking about us, not me. That is to say, he will never go home again. When he''s done, he turns around and goes after the cookie. "Biscuit, wait for me to go with you!" "Suyi, stop for me!" At this time, Su Fu, who heard the news, came down from upstairs. He wrung his eyebrows and glared at Su Yi''s back. "Rebellious son, don''t you come back and apologize to your mother!" As a pet wife maniac, is to protect his wife unconditionally. Even my wife is very unreasonable. That''s enough. "Unless she apologizes to cookie first." Su Yi did stop, but did not roll back, just stood in the same place, far away and Su father stubborn look. "Dream!" Without waiting for Su''s father to speak again, Su''s mother put on a face of "I was insulted.". Let her apologize to this kind of civilian, ha ha, it''s better to let her die. "Then we have nothing to talk about." Su Yi was so angry that she was about to walk into the garage. He knew that it was such a result to bring cookies to his parents. He would never bring cookies back. He was popular for no reason. At the moment of getting on the bus, the cookie, who had been forced to endure for a long time, finally burst into tears. "Su Yi, do you know your mother is really excessive..." The cookie sobbed, the strong forbearance just now, will no longer be able to bear. She knew for a long time that Su Mu didn''t like her, so she used her credit card to buy gifts in order to please others. But she didn''t expect that Su Mu didn''t like her so much. "Cookie, I apologize for my mom." Huaiyi''s arm is on the steering wheel and she''s ready to drive. If it was someone else who humiliated the cookie today, he would have been a slap in the face without saying a word. But the one who humiliates cookies is his mother. What can he do He was also desperate "Forget it, forget it." Cookie''s eyes were red, and he shook his head chokingly. After all, Su''s mother is Su Yi''s mother, and her kindness is greater than that of heaven. "The more understanding you are, the more heartache I feel." Su Yi couldn''t help holding her tightly in her arms. The cookie gave a wry smile at the angle he couldn''t see. She is not good at understanding people. What else can she do? Is she still hoarse and force Su Yi to break off the relationship with her mother? After the big deal, it''s no shame not to come to Su''s house. Anyway, she and Su Yi have a good time outside. It''s just "The woman named Yueyue today..." At the mention of her, cookie was filled with panic. Even if Su Mu doesn''t like her, she wants other women to be her daughter-in-law. "She has nothing to do with me. I don''t like her, and I won''t listen to my mother''s marriage." Not waiting for the cookie to finish speaking, Su Yi immediately began to promise.Between lovers, the most taboo cover up. At the end of the day, he was afraid that the cookies would not believe him. He quickly held out three fingers and said, "I swear, if one of my Su Yi''s words is false, let me God..." Let''s thunder. "Well, well, what are you doing so seriously?" As soon as Cookie heard that he was going to curse himself, he quickly raised his hand to cover his lips. "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you." "Biscuit, that''s very kind of you." Su Yi slightly choked. She was really better to her than her mother. Chapter 895 "Just, you have to promise me that you won''t leave me because my mother did this to you today, OK?" When he spoke, he did not come again with the high spirited spirit. Instead, his eyes were staring at her with apprehension. "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Qu Qi shakes his head and smiles at him. "You are you, your mother is your mother." How could she be implicated in Su Yi because she was not nice to her mother. Moreover, Su Yigang didn''t protect her, and said that she would never come back. She had the attitude of breaking off the relationship with her mother. ¡­¡­ After Su Yi left, Su Mu Qi''s chest trembled and her tears fell down. "Husband, my son has been abducted by fox spirit!" Looking at Su''s father coming downstairs, Su''s mother quickly howled at her father. "How old people, but also crying, let''s not let the younger generation laugh, month can still be here." Although Su Fu is a tone of teaching, but the hands clearly love to wipe tears for her. "How can I laugh at my aunt? She is also hurt because of elder brother Su''s affairs." Jiang Yueyue quickly shook her head with understanding, and then said with some sadness, "however, Auntie and uncle, will you really let brother Su Yi marry that woman?" "Of course not!" Su mu, who was crying just now, suddenly showed a fierce light when she heard the words. "Yueyue, you can rest assured that the daughter-in-law of our Su family will be you!" Su Mu vowed to pat Ji Yue on the shoulder. Compared with the lovely Jiang Yueyue, the cookie that once killed his son is just a disaster. She said that it is impossible for her to enter her own house. "But brother Su now obviously has a heart on her. I don''t think they will break up at all. I I don''t have a chance to be your daughter-in-law. " Jiang Yueyue seems to be very sad, can not help but lower her head, but no one saw her eyes flashing a strange light. Any smart person can tell that she is now egging Su Mu to do something about cookies. It''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t recognize it. Instead, she hooked her and said immediately. "Don''t worry, I have many ways to let that fox spirit leave my son obediently." "Auntie, it''s very kind of you. When my brother Su gets married, I will give you many grandchildren." Hearing this, Jiang Yueyue hugs Su mu with shame and timidity. "Good, good..." As soon as she heard of her grandson, Su''s mother burst into laughter. For a woman of her age, the most important thing she wants is to have a grandson. Jiang Yueyue''s words clearly poke her heart and make her like it more and more. But Su Fu frowned, but he didn''t say anything at last. Anyway, his wife was happy. This way. Instead of sending the cookies home, Su Yi stopped at the door of the drugstore. "What are you doing here?" His eyes were crying, and the red cookies asked in a voice. Is it because he is ill and needs to buy medicine? "Look at your two rabbit eyes..." Su Yi turned her head and looked at her. She touched her eyes gently with her soft finger belly, with love in her eyes. Cookie closed his eyes subconsciously and let him touch it. "If we let you go back like this, your father must think that I bullied you again. It''s enough that my mother disagrees with us. I don''t want your father to disagree. At that time, we will be under attack." Su Yi sighed with a long sigh. "Poof!" Is it really good to compare parents to enemies. Cookie couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 896 "Is that funny?" Su Yi saw that she could still be happy, immediately did not curiously send her a white eye, and then opened the door ready to get off, "I''ll buy two ice bags for your eyes, you wait for me in the car." "Mmm You can go. " Cookie nods like a cat. After Su Yi got out of the car and entered the drugstore, she came out in a few minutes. With a big bag in my hand. After getting on the bus again, he took the ice bag out of the bag and waved to Qu Qizhao, "put your face together." "Oh..." When the cookie answered, he put his white cheek together, his eyes closed gently, and his eyelashes fell in a faint shadow. Su Yi raised her chin with one hand and put the ice bag on her red and swollen eyes just now. After about a few minutes, Cookie''s eyes are swelling quickly. "All right." Wait until complete detumescence Xiaohong, Su Yi just loosen the hand that holds her chin. "Su Yi, you are so kind to me, but I will depend on you for the rest of my life..." Cookie''s eyes turned red again. He lifted his arm and hugged him. He buried his head in his chest, blinking. "Then I''ll give it to you for the rest of my life." Su Yi''s lazy voice rings in her ears, arms tightly around her slender waist. "But what about your mother?" Cookie asked in his arms. Today, Su''s mother made it clear that she would never agree to marry Su Yi. "Leave her alone." Su Yi frowned and then looked down at her stomach. "If it''s not possible, I''ll give her ten grandchildren. Then, she''ll agree with us in the face of the children." "You think I''m a sow?" Cookie almost vomited blood. "Then you can treat me as a boar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no way to refute it. In the middle of the car, the cookie stopped suddenly. "Suyi, stop at the mall in front of you." "Want to go shopping?" Su Yi glanced at her and asked, turning the steering wheel in her hand, she drove directly to the underground parking lot of the shopping mall. "No, I want to return this." Cookie picks up the gift box, which was originally a necklace for Su mu. But since she''s not rare, she doesn''t have to be nice. And she bought the gift with her credit card. "Good." Su Yi''s ideas are the same as cookies. Since his mother is not rare, there is no need to keep them. Then, they walked into the mall together. Cookie just returned the necklace. "Hello, miss, the original price of the necklace you bought is ninety-nine thousand yuan, but the return price can only refund you 90000 yuan." The salesman said with a smile. "Yes." The cookie nodded. There was no way. It was impossible for the customer to return the original price. "Ninety nine thousand?" Smell speech, Su Yi can''t help but stupefied for a moment, quickly twisted the small body of the cookie, asked, "where do you get so much money?" He thought the necklace could be several thousand yuan at most, but he didn''t expect that the fool would send such an expensive gift to Su mu. Although it''s not flattering in the end "It''s a credit card." The cookie said it. "You are so stupid, why don''t you ask me for money to buy a gift?" Su Yi almost got angry with her. Has she ever thought about what she will take to repay the 100000 yuan owed by the credit card? "If I ask you for money, your mother will say that I am with you for money. Even the first meeting gift is bought by you." Cookie shrugged his shoulders. Chapter 897 Su Yi was speechless. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry..." If it wasn''t for his mother, she wouldn''t even dare to spend her boyfriend''s money. "Well, don''t apologize to me." Cookie stares at her and takes the card from the clerk. After that, I will return the money from the bank card to the credit card. "Are you hungry or not? I''ll treat you to dinner." "Hungry!" After that, cookies and Suyi had dinner at a restaurant in the mall. After dinner, Su Yi took her home. In a city, it''s not like that in the imperial capital. Qu''s father is very strict with cookies. When he comes back from a holiday, he can go out during the day, but he has to go home for the night. Su Yi went to live in a house she bought outside. After returning home, Qu''s father just came back from work at noon and was eating instant noodles on the table. Seeing her coming home so soon, I can''t help but wonder. "Isn''t Su Yi taking you to see your parents? Why did he come back so soon?" He thought he would at least stay until the evening and come back, or not at all. He was still wondering whether he would allow his daughter to stay at the man''s house. "There are not so many, why." Cookie didn''t tell his father about the humiliation he had received at Su Mu''s place today, "come back if you want to." Once his father knew that Su Mu bullied her, he would not agree with her and Su Yi. No father wants his daughter to suffer for a little boy. "Does Su Mu mean to look down on you or our family?" Qu''s father is a person who came here. He put down his instant noodles as he asked. He knew that the Su family was a big family. Although they are not poor, they are not rich at all. They can only be said to be well-off families. Especially in single parent families. "No Cookie quickly shook his head, but his fingers on his back shook for a long time. "Is it?" Qu''s father was surprised and suspicious. How is this different from the TV series? "Of course it is." After that, he rushed into the bathroom. "It''s hot. I''ll take a bath first." "Well, my daughter, I have several operations to do next. I won''t be back tonight or tomorrow. You can remember to cook or order takeout." Mr. Qu said as he quickly ate instant noodles. "I see." The usual response of cookies. From childhood to adulthood, her doctor father was always so busy. This is also an important reason why she didn''t study medicine in college. She didn''t want to be as busy as her father in the future, and her family seldom cared about it. So I chose the Department of education. I would like to be a teacher in the future. I can stay at home on weekends, winter and summer holidays. Unlike doctors, sometimes I have to stay in the hospital on duty during holidays. After the bath, the cookie goes to bed. Su Yi''s video phone call came immediately. "What are you doing?" "Get ready for a nap." Qu Qi lies on the bed, hands up the mobile phone, eyes looking at the screen channel. "Wife, I''ll give you a good afternoon kiss." With that, Su Yi pouted her mouth on the other side of the screen and took a mouthful at the screen. "MUA ~" cookie also returned. The smile on his face was filled with sweetness, and the grievance of being humiliated by Su Mu immediately disappeared. As long as this man likes her, loves her and protects him, what the hell is it to disagree? Chapter 898 The big deal is just like Su Yi said. If you have ten or eight grandchildren, you will agree. But cookies are still too naive. Not long after her nap, the doorbell outside suddenly rang. "Jingling --" kept ringing. "Who is sick, ringing the doorbell all the time?" Cookie is having a good afternoon nap. He is noisy by the doorbell. He gets up from the bed impatiently and goes to open the door When the door opened, she was dumbfounded. Because the people from outside are Su Mu!!! "What are you doing here?" Cookie pursed his lips and looked at her in a bad way. As for the way she used to treat herself, cookie won''t give her a good look now. What''s more, what''s she doing now? "It''s not polite at all. When guests come to visit, they don''t invite them in." Outside the door, Su mu, dressed in elegant and elegant clothes, really looked down upon cookies more and more. Look at the untidy clothes and the hair in a chicken coop. From head to toe, there is nothing worthy of her baby son. "I''m sorry, you''re not welcome at home." The cookie was cold in front of the door. Her family does not welcome her, then why should she welcome her? In the morning, in front of Su Yi, she didn''t quarrel with his mother. It was not that she was afraid, but she didn''t want to embarrass Su Yi. But now, she has delivered them to the door herself, so don''t blame her for being rude. "You don''t welcome me?" Su mu, who has always been a star studded fan of the moon, didn''t expect that the cookie would say such a thing. Her face suddenly showed an unbelievable look. Her finger pointed at her angrily. "I tell you, you don''t welcome me. I don''t want to come into your house. It''s a house smaller than my toilet." With that, Su''s mother held her head high and her face was proud, as if she were superior. The cookie was about to laugh. "Please leave." Since she dislikes her small family, why did she come to her house again. "I''ll leave if you let me go?" Su Mu became more angry. Then she is not too shameless. "What do you want to do Cookies are going to run out of patience. Su Mu directly said, "I want you to leave my son." "What if I say no?" Cookies find it funny. No wonder she came to her house to persuade her to leave Su Yi? I''m afraid she''ll let her down! She can disagree with her and Su Yi, but she can''t stop them from being together. "Dare you say no?" Su Mu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled to death tight, directly from the bag to throw a check on Cookie''s face, "this is ten million." "Can I leave my son now?" Su''s mother looked scornful, as if she were looking at a woman who exchanged her body for money. The floating check hit the Cookie''s face heavily, and a sense of humiliation came into my heart. In the past, when watching TV series like this, I always envied that the heroine could be easily dumped by his mother. But the heroine always yells no, at that time, sitting behind the TV, she still angrily scolds the heroine as a fool. She would like to rush in and accept the check for her. If she had money, what would a man do. But when it happened to me, there was only humiliation. Deep humiliation Full of humiliation Seeing that the cookie didn''t speak, Su Mu was still excited. "I knew that a woman like you was with my son just for money. Well, now that you have the money, can you leave my son?" Chapter 899 "With this ten million check, I''m leaving your son?" Cookie took the check on his face. Instead of being angry, he gave Su Mu a cold smile. The corner of his lip raised, "you''re right. I''m with your son just for money, but not for the ten million yuan. It''s for all the money in your Su family." Since she thinks that she and Su Yi are together for money, she doesn''t mind that she misunderstands a little more. "You say, if I marry Su Yi, I''ll coax him. I think your family''s property will always come to me." Said cookie with a smile, but the smile was far from the bottom of my eyes. "You little bitches have such a big appetite Su Mu immediately trembled with anger and wanted to burn her with the anger in her eyes. "So I don''t want ten million of you!" Then, as she had done, cookie returned the check and slapped it heavily in her face. "Bitch!" Su Mu scolded again. Kuang Dang - the cookie closes the door directly, and it''s clear if you can''t see it. But the moment the door was closed, the cookie was no longer strong. He sat down on the ground, sobbing, burying his head in his knees and crying. It''s insulting It''s really insulting "Bitch, open the door for me!" Su Mu is still outside knocking at the door. "I tell you, you want to cheat our family money, there is no door!" "Get out of here!" Su Mu knocked on the door, but the cookie didn''t seem to hear it. "Bitch, I tell you, if you don''t leave my son, don''t blame my ruthless men. Don''t forget you have a doctor''s father..." Brush - the cookie finally opens the door again and clenches his fists. "What do you mean?" Finally, the voice of the cookie could not help but hiss, exhausted, even afraid. No matter how much she humiliated her just now, she was not afraid. But she suddenly took her father out to say something. She was really scared. "What do you mean by me?" When Su Mu saw that she had stabbed her, she immediately laughed happily, but she didn''t tell her what she would do with her father. "What do you want to do Qu Qi is really going to be driven crazy by her. Her eyes are red, as if she has been touched by someone. Compared with the craziness of cookies, Su Mu said slowly, "if you leave my son obediently, I will do nothing, but if you don''t obey the orders and insist on pestering my son, then I don''t know what I will do." She had a proud smile on her face. "Maybe it''s to make your father lose his job or try to make him go to prison. After all, doctors are a high-risk profession. If you put him in prison, it should be easy." "Dare you The cookie almost broke down, his voice was almost hoarse, and tears burst into his eyes. How mean! "Do you think I dare?" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. She has investigated for a long time. The hospital where her father works has just been acquired by Su. Whether it''s getting her dad out of work or putting him in jail, it''s easy. "I''m not forced to. I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you think about it clearly, call me and let me know in time." She also took out a business card from her bag and handed it to cookie. "Oh By the way, don''t let my son know that I''ve come to see you and say these words to you. Otherwise, I might have done something ahead of time. Even if my son knows about this, I can''t help you. " "I don''t think you''re going to watch your dad go to jail?" Su Mu said a lot. Chapter 900 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookie seems to be in a daze, and hasn''t come back for a long time. Seeing her like this, Su Mu was more happy, humming a little song and left directly. Cookies stand by the door for a long time. This night, the cookies tossed and turned and didn''t sleep well If you don''t leave Su Yi, I don''t know what I will do. Maybe it''s to make your father lose his job, or maybe he''s going to jail ¡¿ Su Mu''s words echoed in her ears like a magic spell. "What am I supposed to do?" In desperation, cookie covered his head with a quilt, hoping to cover himself to death. One side is the man who he loves very much. On the other hand, she was raised by her father alone. The palm is full of meat. It would be painful to give up either. After thinking about it all night, I still didn''t figure out what to do. She wanted to call Tian Tian to make up her mind, but the servant who answered the phone said that Tian Tian was very pregnant recently. I''m still in the hospital. "If you have anything to do with your wife, you can tell me first. I will tell her when she comes back from the hospital. "Said the Filipino maid. "No, don''t tell her that I called, but I have nothing to do with it." Cookie thinks about it, but don''t bother Tian Tian. She''s pregnant with four at once. She''s tired enough, so don''t worry about her affairs any more. What''s more, the most important thing is that Tian Tian has a strong sense of loyalty. She will certainly ask Li Yanmo to help her. But then the Su family and Li family will make it very ugly. After all, this is the family affairs of the Su family. Once Li Yanmo intervenes, it means that Li will intervene in the Su family again. The delicate cookie doesn''t want to see such a situation in any case. It''s her. It''s up to her to bear all this. There''s no need to tear down a bunch of people. Especially my own friends, good friends. "OK." Seeing that she insisted on not saying what was going on, the Filipino maid hung up the phone directly. The next day, the cookie that stayed up all night left two big eye circles. She got up from the bed, just wanted to go to the bathroom, but as soon as she got to the living room, she smelled the smell of food coming from the kitchen. "Dad?? How did you come back? " Seeing the busy figure in the kitchen, cookie couldn''t help but be surprised. He couldn''t go to the bathroom, so he went to the kitchen. "Didn''t you say yesterday that there were several surgeries waiting for you and you would not go home?" She asked with a puzzled look. "Oh I''ve been transferred. The operation I was supposed to do has been done by another doctor, so I''m off today and I''m waiting to go to another department tomorrow. " As he spoke, Mr. Qu picked up the congee pot on the gas and walked to the dining table outside. "Don''t stand silly. Go and brush your teeth and wash your face to have a good meal." The cookie didn''t move. Instead, he looked back at him and asked, "Dad, which department have you been transferred to?" "Emergency department." Dad Qu put the porridge pot on the table and said, "emergency?" Hearing this, cookie couldn''t help screaming, "Why are you transferred to the emergency department?" Who doesn''t know that emergency is the most tiring and troublesome place in the whole hospital, and the doctor-patient relationship is the most tense. Where can compare to again obstetrics and gynecology is free, every day can welcome the arrival of new life. "There are so many reasons. This is the arrangement of the hospital. If the emergency department is short of staff, let me go." Qu''s father''s reaction was not as strong as that of cookie, but he was a little sad. "I thought I could stay in obstetrics and Gynecology all the time, thinking that one day I could pick up my grandson, but now I can''t "How could that happen? How did you get transferred?" The cookie is like getting into the top of a cow''s horn, but I can''t understand it. My father was the first in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. How many mothers were famous and wanted her father to have the operation. The hospital attached great importance to him. Originally, they all planned to promote him to the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, but now how could he be suddenly put into the emergency department? Is Cookie didn''t know what he thought of. His hands and feet were cold. Suddenly, it was like falling into an ice cave. Su mu. It must be her. She did it! "Daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing her frantic reaction, Qu''s father couldn''t help wondering, "I''ve been transferred. Why do you react so much?" He is not in a hurry. "Dad..." The more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for him, and the tears suddenly came down, "I''m sorry." Sobbing, she rushed over and hugged Qu dad in her apron. Chapter 901 If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have been transferred to the emergency department. Maybe he will be the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology soon. Cookie clearly knows that this is the action that Su Mu started to take without her response Now she only demoted her father''s job, but soon she may be out of work, or even as she threatened, find a way to put him in prison, to bear a disaster. The more you think about it, the more terrifying it becomes. It''s terrible. How can people be so bad! "Sorry what?" Hearing her apologizing to him, Qu''s father was more confused and confused. He looked down at the cookie he was holding, and instinctively pushed away, "how old are you? How old are you? Are you afraid that Su Yi is jealous?" "I''m not afraid!" Hearing the speech, cookie is more sad. Maybe soon Su Yi She won''t be her girlfriend again. She''s afraid of a ghost! "Are you afraid that I will be transferred to the emergency department and have no time to accompany you in the future?" Mr. Qu asked again. Before she could answer, he went on to say, "don''t worry, dad will retire after a few years at most, and he will take care of your children at home." "Dad, what are you talking about What kind of child is not a child. " Cookie couldn''t help but blush and look embarrassed. "Can you and Su Yi not have children after that?" Qu''s father asked jokingly. "Dad, don''t talk about it." The cookie froze. If I was shy just now, now it''s heartache. She and Su Yi are probably finished After breakfast, cookie took out the business card that Su Mu had left her in the morning. She will call the number above. "Hello?" Soon, a graceful voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. "Did you do what my dad was transferred to the emergency department?" Cookie asked directly, his teeth biting slightly, as if he wanted to kill Su mu. "You say this..." Su Mu immediately reflected who the other side was, and quickly and haughtily laughed, "of course not!" She denied it. "Not you?" I can''t help but be stunned by the cookie. Is it that she misunderstood? Just as she thought so, she heard Su Mu''s voice coming from the other end of her mobile phone again. "Not me, of course, but I asked someone to do it!" Su Mu said with a smile. What''s the difference between this and what she did herself!? "You have gone too far!" The cookie grinds his teeth and his chest trembles. "Is that too much?" Su Mu disagreed. "If you don''t make a decision, I''m afraid there will be more things waiting for you. I can tell you that my patience is not enough." "So, do you want to leave my son or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the cookie didn''t speak, the finger holding the mobile phone was shaking, and the rim of his eyes turned red, and the tears as big as beans gathered in the eyes. She quickly raised the other hand and covered her mouth with death for fear that her cry would overflow. "Good..." After a long time, Qu Qicai slowly vomited out a word, pale as paper. Clearly only one word, but almost exhausted her whole body, all the strength. I have to say that Su Mu is really too smart to threaten her with her weakness. Knowing that she is a single parent family, there is only father in this world. Yes, only dad is a relative, because dad used to be an orphan. She may not have a boyfriend, but she must not lose the only one relative. Chapter 902 "You''re a good judge." Su mu, who finally achieved her goal, nodded with satisfaction and said, "however, you must stay away from my son. Go abroad and go to country A." "Do you have any opinion?" Finally, Su''s mother added a hypocritical sentence. Now that''s it, what else can cookie say, and if she does, what can she change? Nothing can change. "No She said with a grim heart. "Well, I''ll wait for the good news that you and my son are breaking up." Su''s mother''s mood was joyful. She raised her lips high. "Of course, I will not treat you badly. I will give you the opportunity to apply for studying in a country, and help you pay all the tuition fees for studying abroad. When you come back from your studies, there will be good men chasing after you. There is no need to pester my son alone." "Thank you, then." Quizzy quipped. "I have one more request." Said cookie. "Go ahead." Probably because she was in a good mood, Su Mu became good at talking and said, "as long as it is not too greedy, I will satisfy you." "Oh." Cookie couldn''t help sneering. Did she think she was going to talk to her lion? "You think too much. My request is that you don''t move my father and restore his original position." "It''s simple." Su Mu thought it was something, nodded and agreed, "however, I will wait for you to leave before you can help your father restore his position." "Also, I only give you two days. Within two days, you must break up with Su Yi!" "I see." After cookie finished, he hung up. Hang up the phone that moment, she immediately from a warrior in armor, into a total coward, crying wet a whole pillow. In two days She will have to break up with Su Yi Cookies have never been like this. I hope that time can go a little slower, a little slower, and it''s better to stop. In the afternoon, she will return to the imperial capital, or it will be too late to rush back to school tomorrow Monday. More than one o''clock, Su Yi drove to pick her up and went back to the capital. On the way, cookie fixed his eyes on him, as if to engrave him in his mind forever and ever. "Stare at me all the time. Are you dazzled by my good looks?" While driving, Su Yi is narcissistic. "Pooh." Cookie couldn''t help laughing, but the next second, a deep sadness came from his heart. How about being handsome? It''s not her in two days In this way, cookie could not help but lower his head, and his long eyelashes covered the tears in his eyes. But the tears still did not strive for success from the eyes. "Why are you crying?" Su Yi saw tears on her cheek, immediately stopped the car, quickly picked up her cheek, bit by bit for her wipe clean, "baby cry what?" Asked him and narcissistic answer, "is it difficult to be my beautiful handsome cry?" "No!" The cookie shriveled. "Then why are you crying?" Asked Sue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookie stopped talking. It was a long time before she spoke under his gaze. "Su Yi, if we break up, what will happen to you?" "The ends of the earth will chase you back." The tone of his voice was so vague that it was hard to tell whether it was true or not. Chapter 903 At least, cookies don''t make sense. "Is that true or false?" She confirmed. "False, of course." Su Yi said directly without thinking. "Oh..." There was an indescribable pain in the bottom of Cookie''s heart. But she will not blame him, after all, she will break up unilaterally. "You fool, we will not break up, so why should I chase you from the ends of the earth?" Su Yi seems to have misunderstood her and quickly explains for herself. Cookie is silent. "And if so?" It was a long time before she spoke again. "No if." Su Yi was asked by her one after another, made some jump feet, slender hands can not help rubbing her big rabbit like a hooligan, "don''t talk nonsense, or you can''t get out of bed tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookie clapped his hand in silence. This rascal! It was late in the evening that they arrived at the imperial capital. Su Yi has a house in the center of the imperial capital. Except for her freshman, she moves to live with Su Yi. One night later, the cookie went to DIDU University. After the professional class, the Department Professor stopped her. "Cookie, come with me." The department professor said, holding the book, out of the classroom. "Professor, what can I do for you?" Cookies follow him a little puzzled. "It''s about studying abroad." The department professor said, and then also came to the office. "This is the materials for studying abroad in the Department. You should sign as soon as possible and pack up your things. You will go to country a the day after tomorrow." He handed her the materials for studying abroad. "The day after tomorrow?" Cookie was stunned. "Why so fast." "Someone wants you to go quickly." Department Professor light road. Cookie understood. It must be su Mu''s meaning again. "I see." She no longer hesitated, directly accepted the application for studying abroad and signed her name. Out of the office, cookie tried to hold back the tears that were about to fall. Instead of staying at school, she returned to her home with Su Yi. Su Yizheng is at home playing games crazily. See her so early home, can''t help but surprised to turn his head, "today how come so early, I remember you Monday class very much ah." "I miss you, so I skip class and come back." Cookie walks over and pours into his arms. His arms are very warm, lying in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, as if with the world in general. "Miss me?" Su Yi put down the mouse, hugged her, vaguely bit her small ear and said, "do you want me to go up to you?" "Yes..." The cookie, always reserved in this respect, even nodded directly. "Really?" Su Yi is also surprised. "Well." Cookie hugs him again. Such a warm embrace, let her be greedy for a while Just for a while, until tomorrow, she will leave. Leave completely. "Let''s take a bath first?" Su Yiyan''s peach blossom eyes with a malicious smile, thin close to her ear, "wash together!" "Good." Cookie agreed, but there was a bitter look in his eyes. Think of it as her final compensation to su. Chapter 904 When the bathtub was full of water, he immediately showed a big wolf like smile to her, his hands were obscene and grabbed at her, "beautiful and lovely wife, let me help you take off the clothes that hinder you." "Well..." The upper teeth of the cookie bit the lower lip slightly, nodded obediently, and the cheek was red. Su Yi can''t wait to untie the zipper of her skirt. But when the zipper was halfway up, it suddenly jammed. "Why can''t I open it?" Su Yi immediately smoke, the body of the little brother has already put up a huge tent on the pants. "I''ll do it." Cookie was about to reach out and unzip himself, but the next second he listened. Su Yi tore her skirt in two with a loud voice. The skirt fell from her to the bathroom floor. The cookie rabbit was cool, because the skirt was open back style, so she didn''t wear the inside, and she used the milk paste directly. So now, except for the head, the whole pair of white and tender rabbits are out there. "Su Yi! Can''t you be gentle! " She quickly covered her chest, and her face burned again, as if she could bleed. "Because I can''t hold it any longer. " Su Yi was wronged and said. Just finish saying, directly pulled her into the arms, that pair of rabbits immediately tightly pasted on his hot chest. Su Yi quickly unties the belt. He didn''t care about taking a bath. He just wanted to drive his "big car" into the "driveway" But before driving, he suddenly had a bad taste. "Wife and baby, can you help me contain it first..." Su Yi slightly lowered her head and said in her ear, with a bird in her eyes. Today''s cookies are very obedient. Maybe they can really agree. "This..." Hearing this, the cookie almost fainted. As expected, all the men are pushing their luck. She promised to take a bath with him, but he asked her to help her with that! "Is that ok?" Seeing her hesitation, Su Yi couldn''t help but stare at her with expectant eyes, trying to influence her. "Good All right Cookie still agreed. Think of it as the last madness. When she finished speaking, she slowly squatted down in front of him, raised her head, opened her mouth, and held his brother "Well Su Yi immediately took a breath of sultry. This taste is even more refreshing than driving directly! About half an hour later, he came out. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." While cookies gargle, Su Yi drives directly from the back. "Ah Cookie screamed instinctively. Soon, there were some discordant sounds in the bathroom. ¡­¡­ After that. On the bed, Su Yi hugs the tired cookie that can''t open her eyes, and keeps asking, "did I just make you happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boring. Every time after the event. It''s like a pupil who wants the teacher''s praise. "Cool." The cookie perfunctorily said. "Then I''ll make you happy again!" Praised by the man, suddenly the strong wind revived, again lying on her soft body. "Don''t..." The tired cookie quickly changed his words and said, "I just made a mistake. I''m not happy. I''m not happy." So he won''t do it again. Cookie''s happy thoughts. "Shit, I didn''t make you happy just now!" Su Yi couldn''t help but scream, "no, I must make you feel better this time." Cookie:.... " It''s all routine. Night is very deep, two people on the bed, rolled again. Chapter 905 The next day, cookie wakes up with a sore waist. Just as she wanted to get up, she was hugged by a man from behind. "Are you going to get up so early?" Su Yi pulled her back to the bed again, "sleep a little more." "Stop it. I''m going to school for an early class." The cookie made a gesture to push him away. "Don''t you have classes on Tuesday? Cookie didn''t expect him to memorize all his timetables, so he hung his eyes and lied, "the professor added classes temporarily." "You professor must have no wife, otherwise you would not have added such an early class!" Su Yi make complaints about Tucao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t know if the professor has a wife. But soon, she had no husband. Cookie forced out a smile and pushed his arm around her waist. "Su Yi, let me go. I''m going to school." "All right." Su Yi is inexplicably reluctant to part with her. It''s like if he let her go today, he might lose her forever. "Otherwise, I won''t play games today. I''ll go to school with you." This inexplicable feeling made Su Yi uneasy. Universities can go in anyway. "No way." Cookie refused without even thinking about it. "It''s not a bad thing for you to go to class with me Su Yi sees her reaction unexpectedly so big, immediately squint of doubt squint eyes, stare at her all the time. She seemed to see through her whole being. "How could it be!" Cookie quickly raised his hand, rubbed his handsome cheek, and said, "I mean, this professor has a strange temper. He calls roll every class. If he finds out there''s one more person in the classroom, you''ll be kicked out." "All right." See her say so, Su Yi also did not insist. However, he sent her to the gate of DIDU University. As soon as his car drove away, she left the school gate and took a taxi to the airport. Yes, she cheated Su Yi. In fact, she has no class today. She really did not have the courage to say goodbye to him face to face, so she had to escape first. After editing a regular "break up text message", cookies shut down to buy air tickets and go back to country a first. She''s going to go back and pack up first, and then tell Dad goodbye. ¡­¡­ Su Yi, who has been playing games at home, looks at the time and immediately prepares to go offline. "Brothers, I''m going to pick up my wife. I''ll see you tomorrow." He said to the game. "Well, Sugo, you''re not interesting enough. Yesterday, you''ve beaten a group of teammates. How can we pit our teammates today? Can we have a good time playing?" In the game, suddenly came the voice of the complaints of teammates. "Can you have my wife for fun?" Su Yi hums and smiles and turns off the computer directly. After leaving home, he drove to DIDU University. At the gate of the University, he went straight into the Education Department building to look for cookies. But when I looked up, I found that the cookies were not in the class. "Classmate, did you see the cookies in your class?" Su Yi couldn''t help but catch a classmate and asked. Classmate: "she didn''t come to school today, and she didn''t have classes." "No class?" Hearing these two words, Su Yi couldn''t help but twist her eyebrows heavily and asked, "are you sure?" Chapter 906 "Thank you." Su Yi gritted her teeth and said thanks to the classmate. She quickly took out her cell phone from her pants pocket and called cookie. The girl is brave enough to cheat him! Originally wanted to make a phone call to scold her, but the phone has been turned off. Call again or turn it off. No matter how many calls she made, the only sign there is always power off. "It''s strange. Why is it turned off?" Su Yi''s heart felt fluffy. He was just about to drive home to have a look, but at this time, there was a text message in his mobile phone. [Su Yi, let''s break up. ¡¿ short and clear seven words. There is no sign. It''s full of determination. Su Yi did not respond on the spot, staring at the words on the mobile phone screen with dull eyes. It seems that I don''t know these words at all. After a long time, Su Yi seemed to react, "bang", long leg kicked the wall hard, and said angrily, "it''s really inexplicable. Why do you want to break up with me?" How can Su Yi not be angry. Last night, he made him call him "husband". Today Dare you, last night, was that a "hand gun"? "Cookies!" Su Yi''s whole body is shaking with anger and continues to dial the phone. But her phone still says it''s off. Back home to look for a circle, even the wardrobe and toilet Su Yi are looking for a look, but still did not see her trace. Su Yi has no choice but to call Qu''s father directly. "Uncle, cookie, she''s gone. Do you know where she is? Did she go home? " At the end of the phone, Su Yi asked nervously and anxiously. Just now, because of the anger of breaking up the SMS, she was completely depressed at the moment when she couldn''t be found. He just wanted to know where she was and if she was safe. Mr. Qu, who received the call, did not say anything. Instead, he looked at his daughter and was sitting in front of him. Half an hour ago, cookies had already flown back from the capital. "He''s looking for you." Father Qu covered his cell phone and whispered to cookie. "Don''t tell him where I am," he said quietly, shaking his head Qu''s father nodded and then answered Su Yi, "cookie didn''t go home." "You''re lying to me." Su Yi used affirmative sentences instead of questions. First of all, Dad Qu replied to him. The reply was too slow. And when he heard that the cookie was missing, he didn''t worry, as if he didn''t care. But it''s impossible. Cookie is his only daughter. If she really disappears, he will collapse and blame him. But now he doesn''t ask a question. How can it not make people feel strange. So There is only one possibility. That is, cookies must be around him, or, he knows where they are! "I didn''t say that, but the boy seems to have guessed that you are here." After Qu''s father hung up, he said to cookie helplessly. "If you know, I''ll get on the plane to country a when he comes from the capital." Cookie smiles bitterly. "As long as dad doesn''t tell him, I went to a country to study." Cookie added. But Qu PA still didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with you and Su Yi? Why did you break up? Why do you have to go to a place as far away as country a to study? " Chapter 907 "Don''t lie to Dad, you must have something else." Mr. Qu didn''t believe it. It''s the parents who can''t see that their children are lying at the moment. Cookie almost burst into tears. Yes, she did have another reason. But she couldn''t say it, and it didn''t make sense. "Dad, don''t ask me again. I''ve broken up with Su Yi anyway. I really don''t want to be with him anymore." The tone of the cookie is slightly accentuated, and the eyes are quietly red. "Well, Dad won''t ask." Seeing her like this, Qu''s father couldn''t bear to ask her any more, so he turned aside the topic, "do you have to go abroad to study? The people there are unfamiliar with, and the language is not fluent. I''m really worried about you going." Although he is far away from University, he is still in China. Now he has to go to a place so far abroad, and he doesn''t know the language. How can he not worry. "Dad, there''s nothing to worry about." And sweetie is there, too. If there''s anything wrong, I can ask her for help "All right." Although Qu''s father was worried, he could not stop his daughter''s steps. "But where are you going to live there?" "I''ll stay with Tian Tian for a few days, and then I''ll find a house." Cookie road. "Did you tell Tian Tian?" Mr. Qu asked. "Not yet. I''ll call her now." After cookie finished, he took out his cell phone. As soon as the machine was turned on, a bullet came out and countless missed calls were made. All of them are Su Yi''s. Even as soon as she turned it on, he called again. It''s like I''ve been on her phone all the time. Cookie is cruel. After hanging up, he calls again. She finally ran out of patience and turned it off again. "Call me on my cell phone." At this time, Qu''s father handed her his mobile phone. "Well Thank you, Dad After receiving the cookie, she dials Tian Tian''s plane number in country a. "Hello, who can I ask?" There came the voice of Filipino maid. "Cookie, I''ll find sweet." Said cookie. "OK." After finishing, the Filipino maid picked up the phone and went to Tian Tian, who was having dinner. "Madam, your overseas call is from Miss Qu "Give it to me, then." "Sweet soup machine, put it down in your hands, sweet, sweet "What kind of cute, it''s a little pregnant woman." Hearing his friend''s voice, Cookie''s mood improved inexplicably, and said, "by the way, sweetie, can I have the cheek to say that I don''t love you." "Come on, don''t sell the beans." Tian Tian despises her manners. "I applied to study in country a, but I can''t find a house for the time being. Can I stay in your family for a while?" Cookie said brazenly. "Of course." Tian Tian agreed without thinking about it. She thought it was something. It just happens that she stays at home every day, and her fetus is so boring that she comes here and someone can chat with her. Li Yanmo: can''t I chat with you! "MUA ~ sweet." After giving her a kiss over her cell phone, cookie tells her the time, "I''ll probably be in country a tomorrow morning, and then I''ll take a taxi to your place." Chapter 908 "It''s better to be obedient than respectful." Cookie didn''t refuse. After all, a beautiful girl with white skin and long legs is the most likely to be targeted by bad people. "Well, tomorrow I''ll be waiting for you and Su Yi." Tian Tian said happily on the phone. After a silence, cookie said, "sweetie, I went to study abroad alone..." Where did you come from. "Ah?" Tian Tian can''t help but call a ghost. Her eyes are wide open. She asks, "why doesn''t Su Yi come with you?" As a boy friend who has nothing to do all day and only knows how to play games, he doesn''t even follow his girlfriend to study abroad? "Are you fighting? What''s wrong with your feelings? " Tian Tian couldn''t help but guess. "Well We''ve broken up. " Cookie takes a deep breath and tries to make his voice sound unimportant. Tiantian didn''t expect that she really guessed it right. She couldn''t help being stunned. Then she asked, "but why did you break up?" "I''ll tell you when I get there. I''ll miss the plane soon, sweetie." Cookie looked at the time and said, "by the way, Tiantian, if Su Yi calls you, you must not tell Su Yi that I have gone to a country to study." "Well, I promise you, come early." Tian Tian hung up the phone with a sad face. "What expression are you looking at?" Beside him, Li Yanmo could not help frowning, raised his hand to smooth the unhappiness on her face, and said, "it''s none of your business to break up with others. Eat quickly." "But I can''t eat..." It''s nice to frown. "Why on earth did cookie and Suyi break up It''s better to be sweet than sad. It''s like she broke up. "It''s none of my business." Li Yanmo didn''t care. Besides, it''s normal for lovers to make conflicts and break up? "Why are you so cold." Tiantian felt that she was worried about them, but Li Yanmo was indifferent. "Who let you occupy all my passion." Li Yan Mo uttered a voice, while holding up the bowl, with a spoon will be porridge to her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m still to blame for that. Ningtiantian is covered with black thread. "Don''t think about other people any more. Eat quickly." Li Yanmo motioned her to open her mouth. Seeing that she was still sullen, he added, "even if you don''t want to eat, don''t starve my daughter." Now the month is still small, although can not check the gender, but Li Yanmo is stubborn that her stomach is filled with four daughters. "Oh..." Mention of the child, rather sweet this just reluctantly opened his mouth, small mouth to eat his feeding rice. After eating, Ning Tiantian does not forget to take care of the Filipino maid to clean up the guest room and prepare to live for the cookie tomorrow. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a city. Cookies have been on the plane all night. Su Yi finally drove to the Cookie''s home just before dawn. The reason for driving here is that the tickets for that night have stopped selling. "Uncle, where are the cookies?" As soon as she arrived at the cookie house, Su Yi immediately asked. "No comment." After father Qu left these four words, he closed the door. Although he didn''t know why his daughter broke up with Su Yi, he told him directly that it must be because Su Yi made her unhappy. Chapter 910 Just want to release, but the back of the head is tightly dragged by the man''s big hand. He lowers his head, grabs her lip, and deepens the kiss "Don''t tease me if you have nothing to do with it." Release, Li Yan Mo voice slightly hoarse said in her ear. He has been holding on for more than a month, and he is about to become a ninja turtle. "What if I do?" Rather sweet slightly proud of looking at him to want, but dare not to their own way. Smell speech, Li Yan Mo cold hum, put down the cruel words, "sooner or later you will have the child born that day." And that day was the day she couldn''t get out of bed! Ning Tiantian: I''m so afraid ~ pregnant sweetie, a little bit floating. - towards noon, the cookie finally arrived. The driver drove into the manor. The cookie hopped out of the car. "Cookies!" She was sitting in the sun under the corridor and waved to her. "Little pregnant woman!" Seeing her, the haze of the past few days in Cookie''s heart suddenly dissipated a lot. He ran to her and looked at her flat stomach curiously. "Why haven''t you shown your feelings yet?" If she had not known she was pregnant, there would have been no trace of pregnancy. "You fool, thanks to you have taken medical courses. I haven''t had two months to show you how big you are." Tian Tian touched her stomach and said to her with disdain. Cookie was embarrassed and said in a low voice that "what I choose is not obstetrics and gynecology." "Cut!" Tian Tian rolled her eyes and led her into the living room. "By the way, you haven''t told me why you and Su Yi broke up. Besides, Su Yi called me last night and asked me if I knew where you were." "You won''t tell him, will you?" Hearing this, the cookie can''t help but scream. "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." Ning Tiantian immediately covered the nearly deafened ears and shook her head, "I didn''t tell him." "That''s good..." Cookie was relieved. Su mu, however, said that she would not have any relationship with Su Yi, otherwise she would have to deal with her father again. "But why did you break up?" Ning Tiantian grabs the question again and asks. Speaking of this, the cookie drooped his eyes, and the joy on his face disappeared. His voice said, "nothing, just don''t like it." She still cheated Tian Tian Tian with the reason she cheated her father. "No way!" Ning Tiantian, like Qu''s dad, believes in it. If she didn''t like it, she would have broken up. Why wait until now. There must be something else. "Honey, don''t ask me again, OK?" The cookie made it clear that he didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he directly changed the subject. "I want to have a hot meal first. The plane meal is so bad." "Well, yes, come with me." Tian Tian also knows how to ask no more questions and takes her to the restaurant directly. After dinner, Ning Tian puts her chin on her hand and sighs at the cookie. "Alas..." After breaking up, what to do with cookies? "Honey, don''t you sigh, aren''t you happy?" Cookie could not help but make complaints about Tucao. "You broke up." Tiantian said with a sad face, where can she be happy. "Yes, I broke up." Cookie doesn''t deny, "but why are you so sad?" It''s like she broke up. Chapter 911 "I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll never find a good man again. I''m also afraid that if the man you''re looking for has a virgin plot, what should I do if he hates you, or..." Ning Tiantian suddenly whimsical, nonsense said. The corner of the Cookie''s mouth snapped, and he couldn''t eat any more. "That sweet, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t reported to the University yet. I''ll go first. Bye!" Then she flew away. It''s really terrible. No wonder we all say that a pregnant woman is stupid for three years. Isn''t Tiantian''s situation like this now!? Even the virginity complex is pulled out unexpectedly, don''t you forget to perish early in the morning?? "What to do, Li Yanmo, do you think you can find a good man in the future?" Ning Tiantian saw that she ran away unexpectedly, no one spoke to himself, and quickly pulled the words. I can''t even eat. "I think there must be some misunderstanding between her and Su Yi, but I promised her that she couldn''t tell Su Yi about her presence here." Ning Tiantian felt that there must be something hidden between them, so they were forced to break up. Once Su Yi knows that the cookie is here, maybe she will come to her, and then the misunderstanding will be solved. And then she would have done a very good thing. "Tell Su Yi that the cookies are here." Li Yanmo can''t read any more. She worries about cookies every day and picks up her mobile phone directly. "No way." "I can''t hold out her hand to help her to keep a secret," she said "You also said that you promised cookie not to tell Su Yi where she was, but I didn''t promise to help her keep this matter." "So, I''ll tell Su Yi that you''re not betraying your friend." "Hello, honey On hearing this, Ning Tiantian clapped her hands and looked at his handsome face with stars. Is that smart? Li Yan Mo Dun speechless pulled the corner of his lips, it seems that his little girl is really pregnant silly. Then, he called Su Yi directly. "Su Yi..." After the connection, Li Yanmo was ready to tell him that the cookie was in his house, but before he could speak, he heard a sudden cry of killing pigs coming from the other end of the phone. "Wow, man!" Su Yi immediately cried and howled. The cry was heartrending, "brother, you know, I don''t have a wife. My wife can''t be found. It''s like the world has evaporated. I''ve searched everywhere, but I can''t find her WOW A big man, in the street regardless of the image of crying. Li Yanmo said: Forget it. I''ll wait until you''ve finished crying. "Wow - how can I be miserable? My heart is so painful. It''s like a brother who has been hit in the crotch. Ah, ah, ah -" Li Yanmo: "I''m so sad I won''t talk for fear of disturbing you to cry. After a while, Su Yi finally howled enough, and then asked. "What''s up, man?" Li Yanmo then opened his mouth, "cookie has come to study in country a, and now he is in my home with Tian Tian." "What? My wife is in your house? " Su Yi was shocked. People can''t help but turn their heads towards him one after another, casting a look of pity on him, as if they were looking at a man with green grassland on his head. Chapter 912 "It''s in my home with Tian Tian." Li Yan Mo corrects the way. What is his wife in his house? It''s too ambiguous. "That''s great. I''ll go to her right away." Why did Su Yi suddenly go abroad to study abroad? When she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly remembered an important thing -- "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" He cried for so long, how shameless! "I can tell you, it''s time for you to kneel and call dad." Li Yan Mo cool road. "Dad..." Su Yi called with thanks. "Go away." Li Yan Mo black face, directly hung up the phone. Hearing the "Dudu" busy tone from the mobile phone, Su Yi couldn''t help being confused, "didn''t you let me call your father?" Li Yanmo: my father doesn''t have such a stupid son as you. As soon as Su Yi learned about the whereabouts of the cookie, she immediately bought a ticket and flew to country a. Sweetie, they were having dinner when he came. "Biscuits --" before people arrive, sound comes first. As soon as the voice dropped, Ning Tiantian and others saw a man with a dusty and scruffy beard running into the restaurant like a small whirlwind and hugging the cookie directly. "This man is Su Yi?" Seeing his image at the moment, Ning Tiantian can''t help but glance over her head in silence, which is too spicy. This image is almost comparable to brother sharp. The cookies are also confused. The man''s eyes are full of bloodstain, and his eyes are full of thick black circles, just like people who haven''t slept for several days. The hard beard on her cheek pricked her soft neck. This pain, finally let cookie find a little reality. "Why did you come?" When cookie pushes Su Yi away, he stares at Tian Tian in a hurry, "did you tell him I''m here?" All in all, the only people who knew about her going abroad were her, Qu''s father and Su mu, and the school. Qu''s father should not tell Su Yi, and Su''s mother is even more impossible. The school must have arranged for Su''s mother. Therefore, such a exclusion, it seems that only sweet. "I didn''t tell you." Ning Tiantian''s heart is empty at the finger, dare not look at her. "Who is that?" Cookie can''t help frowning. "I said it." Li Yanmo''s faint voice. "Li Yanmo, I have a grudge against you?" Cookies can''t help but go crazy. "You''re going to kill me, don''t you know?" Crazy again. What would Su Mu do if she sent her father to prison Li Yanmo shook his head very straightforwardly, "I don''t know." "You..." When cookie wanted to say something more, Su Yi had already pulled her arm from the dining table to the outside of the courtyard. "Cookie, you come with me. Tell you, why do you want to break up with me and go abroad without saying a word?" He has to have a good chat with her. "Su Yi didn''t even know the reason why she broke up?" Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but more curious. What''s the difference between them. Li Yanmo is indifferent, "eat your meal." Outside. The glass lamp makes the manor under the night shine like day. Clusters of delicate roses, gently swaying in the gentle night wind, spread a pleasant fragrance. The tall man quickly pulled the girl''s arm, and when he got outside, he pressed her under the white column under the corridor. Chapter 913 He patted on the pillar with one hand, held her tightly with the other hand, and looked at her in a puzzled way. "What did I do wrong, so you want to break up with me?" "Su Yi." Cookie slowly raised his head and called his name, "you did nothing wrong." "As for why I broke up with you and what else I didn''t like and didn''t want to be together anymore..." She said lightly, but the eyes did not dare to look at her, the long and curly eyelashes trembled slightly, and don''t clench back hands into fists. "You lied to me!" Su Yi didn''t believe it at all. He took back the hand that had been put on the post and held up her cheek. "Something must have happened, right?" He kept guessing, helpless and flustered. "Is it because I play games every day, so you are not happy, deliberately break up with me to scare me?" "No Cookies droop their eyes and deny. "Is that because I often don''t wash my socks and hide them secretly, you can''t stand it? " " it''s not. " Su Yi asked again, "that''s my mother''s back to embarrass you?" "No!" Cookie immediately shook his head excitedly, as if afraid of any more questions. "You lied..." Su Yi saw through her. If he was just guessing, but he didn''t expect that she would be so excited. "It looks like it''s really my mother''s fault." Su''s face, which she held tightly, was not able to hold back her face. "I''m really curious. What did my mother do to let you leave me so simply and ruthlessly?" Even the feelings of more than ten years can be casually left behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cookie glanced over his head, speechless. His upper teeth were biting his lower lip, and his whole body was trembling. His tears were clearly in the orbit of his eyes, but he did not let it fall. "Speak up!" Su Yi, who can''t get the answer, can''t help raising her voice. There was anger in the voice, but also a trace of injustice and crying. "No, your mother didn''t embarrass me. It''s just my decision to break up." Unable to hold back the tears of the breakwater, cookie pushed him away and ran in the direction of the guest room. "Stop Su Yi Ran in. "Bang --" but the cookie has closed the door of the guest room. "Biscuit, open the door!" Su Yi stands outside and knocks at the door. "Open the door!" "What''s the matter with you? My mom, how did she embarrass you? Tell me, can''t we work together to solve this problem?" Su Yi punches hard on the hard door. I don''t know what the door was made of. It was very strong. His hands were beating and bleeding, but the door didn''t move. "Don''t you know there''s a spare key?" Hearing the noise, Ning Tiantian is finally defeated by Su Yi''s stupidity. She immediately walks in with a silver door key in her hand. Su Yi: What happened to both of them. I don''t know. Get the key out early! but now he can''t make complaints about it. He immediately went to get the key from sweet hands. "Big thanks!" After getting the key, Su Yi immediately inserts into the lock hole, ready to open the door. The sound insulation effect of the door is very good, so cookie doesn''t hear Tian Tian give the key to Su Yi. Chapter 914 Now that he came in, cookie backed away. "Why did you come in? Get out!" Su Yi not only didn''t go out, but also walked towards him step by step, "unless you tell me how my mother has embarrassed you!" The cookie is silent Su Yi did not force her, but waited for her to answer. I don''t know how long it took for the cookie to say anything. Seeing this, Su Yi had to take out her mobile phone and look at her, "since you don''t say so, I have to ask my mother personally to see what she has done in the end!" "Su Yi!" Cookie immediately grabbed his cell phone and shook his head at him, imploring, "no! Don''t ask her! " "Tell me yourself, my mother, how did she threaten you?" Su Yi came to her and put her big hand on her slender shoulder. She looked down at her tightly and waited for her to speak. He didn''t want to be kept in the dark like a fool. "She..." As soon as she made a sound, the voice of the cookie caught a lump of sob, and her eyes turned red. "Su Yi, please don''t ask me if you can." He sat on the ground, his face buried in his knees and sobbed. "I must know." Su Yi squatted in front of her closely and raised her cheek with her hand. See that full of tears on the cheek, his eyes immediately a tight, immediately wipe her tears. "Good, tell me everything..." He coaxed, his fingers gently holding her face. "We can face it together and solve it together." "No, your mother said you couldn''t solve it." The cookie still shook his head and said nothing. She didn''t dare to gamble. If it''s really like what Su Mu said, even if Su Yi knows, she can''t help her. Then she can''t just watch her dad go to jail "Su Yi, can you stay away from me? I really don''t like you, I don''t like you at all!" She yelled at him as hard as she could, saying her heartless words. "Is it?" Su Yi does not believe, he stubbornly raised her chin, forced her to look at himself, "that you see my eyes again!" "I really..." You don''t like it anymore. Before the cookie finished, Su Yi suddenly took out a pocket watch from her hand and swayed in front of her. The cookie lost his mind in an instant, leaving only the shaking pocket watch in his pupils. "Cookie, tell me, how did my mother threaten you to leave me?" Su Yi is eager to know. "She..." As Cookie spoke, his brows wrinkled and he was obviously hesitant. At this time, Su Yi''s pocket watch speeds up and hypnotizes her deeply. "Your mother, she..." At last, cookie couldn''t help but tell the truth. "She humiliated me with ten million cheques and asked me to leave you. After I refused, she threatened me with my father, saying that if I didn''t leave you, she would let my father lose his job and go to prison..." "Su Yi, Su Yi, I''m really scared, so scared." Her voice was helpless and despairing, and her tears "brush" down like broken beads. "Too much!" Hearing this, Su Yi was half angry. Of course, he would not doubt the truth or falsehood of the cookies. After being hypnotized, what he said was all the truest words in his heart. How the hell can you do that to cookies! Su Yiqi''s eyebrows were shaking and asked again, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" If he hadn''t hypnotized her this time, would she have been hiding instead of telling her? Chapter 915 The hypnotic cookie immediately shook his head. "I dare not, your mother said. If I told you, she would give my father a hand in advance. At that time, you would not be able to help." She didn''t dare to gamble. If Su Mu really sent her father to prison, and Su Yi could not save her father, then she would never forgive herself. "Too much!" Su Yi can''t help but roar again, quickly withdraw watch, stop hypnosis. We should know that hypnosis is harmful to the brain of the hypnotized. "I What happened to me just now? Why is my head still a little painful? " When cookie regained consciousness, his mind was still blank, as if he had forgotten what had happened. She did not understand the slightly hurt head, feel some inexplicable strange. It''s like knowing that you have forgotten something, but you can''t remember what you have forgotten. People who are hypnotized, basically, don''t remember things in hypnosis. "Biscuit, I know all about it." Su Yi then immediately hugged her, tightly, as if to grasp her into the bone. He knows? What did he know? At first, the cookie looks at a loss, and then it quickly reflects what happened. "Su Yi!" She immediately seized his collar like a mad beast, her eyes red. "Have you just hypnotized me?" She didn''t forget that this guy studied hypnosis in college. "Did I tell you something?" "If anything is really said, I will tell you that all I said is false, false, all false!" She yelled at the top of her voice, shaking with a trace of panic. "Biscuits..." Su Yi slightly released her, touched her cheek, word by word said, "don''t hide any more, I know all about it." People who are hypnotized can''t tell lies. Unless it''s someone with special training. But obviously cookies are not. Hearing this, cookie immediately sat on the ground again like a deflated balloon. "Su Yi, you will kill me. Your mother said that if you know about this, she will fight my father. If she gets my father into prison, I will..." The bottom of Cookie''s heart was already in despair. "She dares!" Without waiting for her to speak, Su Yi immediately interrupted angrily. "Don''t be afraid, biscuit. If she really dares to do so, I will die in front of her!" Su Mu is extreme, so he doesn''t mind being extreme once. He doesn''t believe it. He can cure his spoiled and unruly mother. "Come back with me now, and I want her to apologize to you in person." Su Yi finish saying, pull the cookie big stride toward the outside. "I don''t want her to apologize. I just hope she doesn''t hurt my family." That''s her only family! She can even listen to her words and give up the love with Su Yi "Then I''ll let her promise you that she won''t touch your family. Believe me, I won''t let you and your family get hurt from my family. Come with me now." Su Yi pulls her out. He had to get his mother to apologize to the cookie. This time she''s gone too far! "Go back now?" Cookie looked out at the dark sky. It''s very late now. I don''t think there are any tickets left. "Then go tomorrow." It''s just a night''s rest before we can have the spirit to fight the enemy with all our strength tomorrow. Su Yi said while holding her hand to go to the bed. Originally, I just want to sleep with her in my arms, or I can''t get in, but I still miss her deeply Chapter 916 "Sue Su Yi Window The curtains are not closed! " Seeing that the curtain was still open, cookie immediately pushed the man in front of him and said, "it''s OK. There''s frosted window paper on the curtain." At most, people outside can see a vague shadow, and this midnight, who is free to stand under other people''s windows to eavesdrop. After that, Su Yi has already started to take the steering wheel and drive. Instantaneously, the indoor temperature began to get higher, and pink bubbles appeared. Coincidentally, Ning Tiantian stayed outside all night because she was worried about them. After seeing them for a long time, she was curious to lie on the window, her ears were erect, and her eyes were tight at the frosted window, as if to see what the people inside were doing. Eh, someone is hum, hum So, are they making up? Sure enough, there is nothing between husband and wife that can not be solved by rolling once. If there is, roll twice! Sweetheart thought. "Rather sweet, you don''t go back to bed in the middle of the night, what are you doing here?" At this time, suddenly came behind the voice of Li Yan mo. It turned out that Li Yanmo couldn''t help looking for her when she saw that she was too late to come to the bedroom. As a result, she was standing in front of the window of the guest room where the cookie was, with her face stuck to the window, looking like a thief. "Someone!" Inside, Su Yi almost had an accident after hearing the voice. He quickly pulled the "brush" and closed the curtain. "I told you to close the curtains long ago, but you said there would be no one. Now it''s OK." Cookie couldn''t help but complain to him. Su Yi: Embarrassment. "What are you looking at?" At this time, Li Yanmo has stretched out his big hand and gently pulled Tiantian into his arms. "I didn''t see anything." When Ning Tiantian talks, she blushes like a fruit that has just matured, especially when she thinks of those she saw just now, her eyes dare not look at him. If brother ink knew that she was peeping at others He must despise her! "Is it?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help but ask back, his eyes were smiling, "are you sure you didn''t see another corner?" "Ah It''s true, you know all about it, and come to ask me! " Smell speech, Ning Tiantian''s face is more red, as if can drip blood, eyes coquettishly stare at him. "So you want it?" In the deep night, he hung his forehead and looked at her. "What do you want?" Rather sweet tongue can not help but knot up. "What do you say..." He meaningful Yang Yang said, in her still did not respond to the time, it will be held horizontally, toward the direction of the bedroom. You know what he means! "I, I didn''t!" She shook her head in a hurry. "Don''t move." Li Yanmo clapped her little PP lightly, as if she would fall from her arms later. Ning Tiantian is also aware of this, and immediately dare not move, tightly embracing his neck. In the bedroom, Li Yanmo picked up her chin and gently rubbed her soft skin. Her eyes were as deep as the sea in the night, with waves and waves. There was a trace of suppressed flame in the bottom of her eyes. "Brother ink, we can''t..." Ning Tiantian just finished, Li Yanmo directly lowered her head and sealed her lips, "what are you thinking about? Just want to kiss you..." Smell speech, sweet cheek on the spot hot. Really, it''s like she''s amorous and self righteous. Long tongue in her mouth wantonly plunder, but not too fierce. Just then, two people burst into the door. "Sweet, the mothers have come to give you supper!" It''s mom Ning and mom Li. Since the two mothers came here, they have robbed most of the work of the servants in the manor. No matter how they advise them, they just go their own way. The servants are worried about whether they will be fired every day. "Sweet..." Seeing that Tian Tian didn''t answer, the two mothers called out again. As a result, they saw that they were making love "Ah! You can''t do this! " Li''s mother, who has always been a God''s assistant, this time is a rush. She first put the soup bowl in her hand on the side of the table, and immediately ran towards Li Yanmo at the speed of 100 meters, and pulled him away from Tian Tian''s side. "What are you doing?" Li Yanmo did not check and was directly pulled aside. When he saw his mother, his face turned black on the spot. Even if you don''t knock at the door, you can stop him from kissing his wife. "What am I doing?" Li mother''s Apricot eyes round stare, immediately counter asked, "I also want to ask you what you are doing, Tiantian has not yet completed three months of pregnancy, don''t you know that, do you forget how Tiantian got into the hospital last time?" Chapter 917 "I thought you could control yourself, but I didn''t expect You really let me down Originally, Li''s mother had long wanted to give the two people a room to sleep, but when she thought about her son''s self-discipline at ordinary times, she let it go. But I didn''t expect this time She''s holding on! Oh, sure enough, men are the same. At the beginning, she and his father didn''t look like this. They dare to pull her to do sports in the first three months! Li Yanmo immediately embarrassed, but not willing to be misunderstood, "I did not want to touch sweet." He was really just teasing her. I just want to kiss her. "Don''t pretend. Do you think I''m blind? If I came a little late just now, I''m afraid you would..." Li''s mother didn''t believe it at all, but when she said it, she immediately became embarrassed. She simply yelled at her voice, "anyway, you''re going to split rooms for me now, until Tiantian has passed the dangerous period of the first three months, and you are together again." "Now get out of here at once." Say, Li mother then with hand against his back, want to push his tall body to the door. "Yan Mo, for the sake of sweet and baby''s safety, please bear with me for some time!" Ning''s mother also helped. The two mothers will work together to push Li Yanmo out of the door. "But I really don''t have one." Li Yanmo explained helplessly again. But the two mothers said, "I don''t believe it.". "Mom, brother ink is really restrained. He said he would not do it with me or me." Tian Tian saw that two mothers wanted to drive her husband away. She was in a hurry on the spot and ran out of bed immediately. "Really, and he''s honest these days." Rather sweet non-stop for Li Yan Mo explained. "Ha ha, sweet, mother told you, if this man''s words are believable, that sow can go up the tree." Li''s mother said in a tone of voice. In those days, Li''s father told her the same thing. However, it''s not that I can''t help it! "And if he''s really restrained, how did you get into the hospital last time?" Ning''s mother followed closely to mend the knife. "This This... " Ning Tiantian is speechless. Li Yanmo is also guilty of speechless. After all, it''s really his fault. "So, for the first three months, you don''t want to sleep together at night!" Finish saying, Li mother "bang when" one, shut the door, and also locked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the door, the black man''s innocent face. "Sweetie, don''t blame us. We have to do it for you and the children!" Then the two mothers turned around and said to Tian Tian solemnly. "OK..." Tiantian had to reply bitterly. She will open the door and let brother ink come in after the mothers have gone. "OK, OK, don''t talk about it. Drink the soup quickly, or it will be cold later." Ning''s mother handed the delicious chicken soup to Tiantian. Tiantian wrinkled her nose, endured the hate in her eyes, and then drank it in one breath. It''s not that the soup is bad, on the contrary, it''s really delicious, but after drinking for more than a month, I haven''t stopped a day, and even the best soup has already been fed up with. It''s not that she didn''t want to throw it away. It''s a pity that every day both mothers are like watching prisoners. She has to drink the soup in front of her face every time. Two moms: it''s not that you have been found out that you have poured out the soup several times! Chapter 918 "When you''ve finished, go to bed. I''ll sleep with you later." Ning''s mother saw that she drank up, then took the bowl to come over, and climbed onto the bed by the way. "You want to sleep with me?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but stay. How can she open the door and let brother ink come in? "To be more precise, it''s us!" Li''s mother pointed to herself again. "Are you both going to sleep with me Ning Tiantian''s mouth was too scared to open. "Right answer!" They both nodded and said, "but there is no reward." Ning Tiantian:.... " "Well, actually not. I''m not used to sleeping with so many people." Ning Tiantian quickly shook her head and refused. If you let them accompany me, how can brother ink climb through the window! "No, what would you do if you had a need at night, or if you rolled out of bed by accident?" Ning mother said uneasily. "You didn''t drive my husband away." Rather sweet dissatisfied voice BB way. If brother ink is here, do you need to worry about this? "We do it for you, too." They said in the same voice again, "you have to know that the first three months are very dangerous. You are pregnant for the first time, so you don''t know. You have to listen to us..." Two mothers take turns to brainwash Ning Tiantian. After listening, Ning Tiantian has only one feeling - why don''t you do MLM? It''s a pity for two talents! "Come on, don''t stand up and go to bed." After two mothers finally finish saying, see her still silly standing, then hastily urge a way. Seeing this, Ning Tiantian had no choice but to lie on the bed. Fortunately, the bed is big enough. The length and width of the bed are more than two meters. It will not feel crowded to sleep three people. It''s just weird The two mothers were on both sides, and she was protected in the middle, as if she would roll out of bed at night. Li Mo crawled into the window in two nights. One morning, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. After a while, cookies and Suyi also came. It was probably last night that someone eavesdropped on the corner of the wall. At this time, their faces were more or less embarrassed. Fortunately, they didn''t know that the person who eavesdropped on their corner last night was Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian, otherwise they would not be able to eat this meal. After breakfast, the cookie finally started. "Tiantian, I''m going back home with Su Yi today." She first looked at Ning Tiantian, who was sitting opposite her, and then looked at Su Yi beside her. "Are you not going to study abroad?" Ning Tiantian saw that her servant packed all her luggage and other things on the car. It''s obviously a rhythm that is prepared to never come back. "Studying abroad is not a voluntary thing for me." Cookie shakes his head. She used to go to a good university in the imperial capital, and she will be able to graduate and practice in her senior year next year. If it hadn''t happened, she would never have gone abroad to study. "Is it hard to be forced Tian Ning asked curiously. When she heard that cookie was going to study abroad, she thought that she had applied to the school herself, or that she had come here to recuperate because she had broken up with Su Yi, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. "Well." The cookie dropped his eyes and nodded as he fiddled with the rice. Chapter 919 "Who forced you? This man is so hateful Ning Tiantian immediately waved the knife and fork in her hand as if to kill the man. "Cough..." Su Yi suddenly coughed awkwardly. Although his mother is too much, but after all, he is also a mother. "It''s OK. Su Yi has decided to go back and have a good talk with that person." Cookie immediately raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi beside him. He said that he would make his mother promise not to move her father. "Believe me, I have a way to stop her from doing it to your father." Su Yi assures again in her ear. "That person is not..." Seeing their movements, Tian Tian could not help pointing to Su Yi and saying, "is your mother?" How can she forget that people like Su Mu should not look down on the ordinary birth of quqipu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yi didn''t know what to say, so she just laughed. "That''s true!" Tiantian was just guessing, but seeing Su Yi''s reaction, she immediately realized that she was right! "Baby cookie, I tell you, the best way to deal with a bad mother-in-law is to abduct her son." Ning Tiantian said with a kiss. Smell speech, Li mother immediately silently drank porridge: I am not evil mother-in-law, my son is not the same as you abducted run. After cookie and Su Yi leave, Ning Tiantian lives a boring life of raising a baby again. I stay in the yard every day. I can''t even go out for a walk. In the words of two mothers, the first three months are very dangerous. You should not go anywhere. ¡­¡­ Talking about Su Yi and cookies. The Su family. Just back in a city, Su Yi drove into the old house of Su family with cookies. "Ah, Su Shao..." The gatekeepers were all taken aback by the speed. Squeak - until the car braked sharply and stopped at the gate of the courtyard. The wheels left a dark mark on the ground. When the voice was loud, she was frightened by the father and mother of Su and Jiang Yueyue who were drinking tea in the yard. "You son of a bitch, are you waiting for reincarnation when you drive so fast?" Su''s father was very angry. No rules! "What do you say about children?" Su mu, the beloved demon, immediately glared at her husband. She quickly got up from the sofa and walked towards Su Yi with a smile. She clapped her hand on his shoulder. "Son, you can count back. My mother is dying of you. If you want to eat anything, I will immediately ask the servant to go down and do it." You should know that Su Yi''s playful temperament is usually not taken home once for several months. Even if she comes back, it is also under her various pleadings. So is it not happy to see him go home on his own initiative? "No Su Yi coldly flicks away her hand, turns to go to the other side of the car, to open the door. "You still bring your friends back..." Did you come? Before Sue''s finished speaking, the cookie is out of the car. Su Mu was stunned, as if she had not responded. When she saw who was in the car, she immediately widened her eyes. "How could it be you?" Isn''t it time for her to go abroad? Why did you come back all of a sudden? Su Mu would be confused and angry. It seems that this little bitch has not put her words in her heart, so don''t blame her ruthless. Su Mu''s eyes could not help but flash a touch of ruthlessness. "Surprised?" Cookie could not help but smile at her surprised response. Chapter 920 Then he hugged Su Yi''s arm and looked helpless to Su''s mother, "I can''t help it. Your son really loves me too much. I''ve really broken up with him according to what you said, and also went to study abroad according to your will. If you don''t believe it, you can go to investigate." "But you know, your son is really pestering, just like a piece of dog skin plaster. I can''t throw him away. What can I do? I''m also very desperate." That is to say, but her eyebrows and eyes are clearly with pride. Tian Tian is right. The best way to deal with a vicious mother-in-law is to abduct her son, especially a mother-in-law who dotes on her son like Su mu. It was as if her son loved her dearly. Su Mu''s chest trembled with jealousy. Her face, which was once elegant and elegant, was ferocious at the moment. She clenched her hands tightly into fists and said angrily, "what are you talking about? According to my meaning, what is the foreign country I want you to go to? What do you have to do with me? I can''t understand what you are talking about at all." Su Mu is not a fool after all. She knows how stiff her relationship with her son will be if Su Yi knows about it. Cookie didn''t rush to retort, but he said, "Oh I may have really mistaken my memory. It should have been the dog who forced me to leave Su Yi and study abroad. " "Dare you call me a dog?" When did Su''s mother suffer such humiliation, she immediately went to play cookies like a madman, "look, I won''t kill you, the little bitches who hook my son, fox spirit!" "Curiously, I''m talking about dogs. Why are you so excited?" With a fearless look on his face, he asked, "is it really you who sent me abroad?" On hearing this, Su''s mother was even more angry. She raised her hands and wanted to play cookies. "Calm down, mother." Jiang Yueyue quickly pretends to be a good man. She tries to hold Su mu, but she has to make a pair. She can''t stop her. "Brother Su, blame me for not being able to stop my aunt." At this time, seeing that Su Mu''s slap had almost fallen on Cookie''s face, Jiang Yueyue suddenly showed a look of chagrin, a look of incomparable regret, and her heart was incomparably cheerful. She wants to take this opportunity to brush a favor in front of Su Yi. But "It''s because you''re such a jerk that you didn''t stop my mother!" Su Yi does not take the routine said. After that, he immediately stopped Su mu. Jiang Yueyue''s face suddenly became very ugly. Ordinary people should not say, "it doesn''t matter. I know you have tried your best." Or "don''t worry, I won''t blame you"? How did you get to him, but really blame her? Obviously, it''s aunt Su, that shrew who wants to beat people. Whatever she does! "See if I don''t break your mouth!" At the moment, Su Mu was swinging her arm to slap the cookie on the cheek. Cookie''s face was fearless, but she couldn''t have been slapped in vain, but before she raised her hand, a tall figure stood in front of her. "Mom, you''ve gone too far this time!" Su Yi has already grasped Su Mu''s slap in the face of cookie. "It''s you who did the wrong thing. You didn''t apologize, but you beat me. Do you still talk about it?" Chapter 921 "I''m unreasonable?" Su''s mother was so angry at her son''s education that she pointed to cookies. "She promised me that she would go abroad, but she told you all the truth about the matter. Is she reasonable?" Su Mu said with righteous words, but it made people feel that people who did wrong were like cookies. "It''s unreasonable." Su Yi always knew that her mother was used to her, even her father had to coax her, let her, but he did not expect her to be so excessive. "So you admit it?" Cookie can''t help but ask Su mu. "What if I admit it!" The matter has been so far, Su Mu also has no need to disguise. She took back her son''s hand and put her hands around her arms. She looked at the cookie fiercely. "Since you''re not obedient, we''ll see." She confessed that she had done her utmost to the woman who seduced her son. Arrange for her to study abroad. She was also exempted from studying abroad. But she did well and turned to her son. Then she has to let her know how good she is! With that, Su Mu turned and was ready to go. "Wait and see?" When Su Yi heard this conversation, she couldn''t help but sneer. She flashed in front of her mother and asked, "you want to hurt father cookie, don''t you?" "Son, you, what are you talking about!" Su Mu''s face changed immediately. She is really ready to do so, let this little bitch regret. But it''s another thing to say it. Especially now there is Jiang Yueyue, an outsider. Sensing that Su''s mother was looking at her, Jiang Yueyue immediately pretended to be deaf and dumb. "I I didn''t hear anything. " Jiang Yueyue quickly shook his head, and then prepared to leave, "that aunt, uncle, since you have something to talk about, then I''ll go first and visit you next time." As soon as she left, Su Mu was relieved. "Mom, you''d better not do that unless you want your son to die directly in front of you!" Say, Su Yi still has the mold to take out the knife, against own neck. Isn''t his mother sure he can''t help cookies? Let her see Can he! "Su Yi The cookie was stunned, and his eyes seemed to fall out of his eyes. When she heard Su Yi say that she wanted to force her death, she thought he was joking. Unexpectedly, he was serious "What are you doing? Put the knife away. It''s extreme." Cookies are not in a hurry. Su Yi did not put down the knife, but whispered to her, "to deal with extreme people, we should use radical methods. Don''t worry, I will scare my mother." Otherwise, there is no way for him. The reason why Su Mu dare say he can''t help cookies is that If Su Mu really has any action, he really can''t help. Everything he did was attached to the Su family, the Su family. But he also knew what his mother cared most about - his son. If she can force her to leave him with the cookie that cares most about people, then he doesn''t mind treating him in his own way. "Son, what are you doing? Put the knife down for me." Su''s mother saw this scene and was so frightened that she almost fainted. She quickly let the servant on one side stop him. "What are you doing standing there, don''t you stop?" "Yes..." The servant hastened to come forward. "Don''t come here, or I''ll die for anyone." Su Yi can''t help but step back, the knife in hand is close to the inside of the neck again, and does not let anyone approach her. Including cookies. "Good, good, don''t go there!" Su Mu''s heart attack is going to scare her out. "Treason, put the knife down quickly!" Su Fu was so angry that his feet were stamping. "Unless my mother agrees not to touch the cookies and the cookie family." When Su Yi did this, she asked for only one. "I promise, can''t I promise?" Su''s mother was so frightened that she almost broke her courage. She quickly agreed to Su Yi, "as long as you put down the knife, I won''t do anything. I''ll recognize everything. Even if you want to marry this woman, I''ll also..." Just when she was ready to compromise, she was interrupted by Su Fu beside her. Chapter 922 "No, Su Yi can''t marry this woman!" Su''s father''s eyebrows jumped angrily, blowing his beard and staring at Su Yi, "today''s rebellious son, for the sake of a woman, he dares to threaten others with his life. If he really marries this woman, he still doesn''t know what he can do for her." Originally, Su Fu was indifferent to cookies. But now, seeing that she could instigate Su Yi into this way, I have to admire his mind. This kind of thoughtful woman is impossible for their family! However, they didn''t know that all these were voluntary of Su Yi It has nothing to do with cookies. What would you do if you killed yourself Su''s mother burst into tears. She raised her hand and beat her father twice. She looked in horror at Su Yi, who was holding a knife against her neck. Su Fu sneered, "do you think he really wants to commit suicide? He just wanted to threaten you and me. If he really wanted to die, the knife would have been wiped in his neck Su Yi holding a knife I''m a real father. But Su Mu is still afraid, even if Su Yi is really threatening her. "Son, mother has promised you all. Why do you still hold the knife? Put it down quickly..." Su Mu longed at Su Yi, with a hint of pleading in her voice, and her steps moved cautiously towards him. Looking at such a su mu, the cookies are funny and pitiful for no reason. Take a look, toss about a time, the result, in the end, did not scare others, but scared themselves. "You really don''t move cookies and cookie family anymore?" Su Yi must ask Su Mu to guarantee. "It''s true, it''s true. I won''t move them!" Su Mu immediately nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. "Then you apologize to cookie." Su Yi spoke again. "Why should I apologize?" As soon as Su Mu heard this, she couldn''t help but scream. She looked at the cookie with unabashed disgust. Her compromise with Su Yi is one aspect, but in the bottom of her heart, she wants to tear up the cookies. But for her, could her son do such a thing? "You humiliated her with money and threatened her with her father, forcing her to leave me and go abroad. Shouldn''t you apologize for all your mistakes?" Su Yi asked in reverse, the knife in the hand approached the neck again. Su''s mother was scared out of her wits and quickly turned to apologize to cookie, "I''m sorry..." It''s just that the voice is as low as a mosquito or a fly, and the eyes are resentful. After a look at her, he just walked up to Su Yi, held out his hand and grasped the handle of the knife. He sighed slightly, "OK, Suyi, don''t make trouble. Your mother apologized to me. Let''s go." In this way, although the matter has been solved, Su Mu and Su Fu''s impression on her is even worse. But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care. When Su Mu threatened her with her only family member, she knew that she was in the bottom of Su Mu''s heart for a long time. Now it''s just getting worse. "Well." Su Yi took back the knife in her hand and touched her head. She was ready to take her hand and walk outside. In fact, he didn''t know that this would make his parents'' impression of cookies worse. But he really had no way, he did not know in the end to let his mother get rid of that kind of want to harm the terrible idea, also can only come up with this bad strategy. "Stop for me Su Fu''s angry voice came from behind. "What are you going to do?" Su''s mother saw that Su Yi had a hard time putting the knife down. Her father would have to wrestle with her. She was afraid that Su Yi would commit suicide again, so she glared at Su Fu. "You don''t have to protect him any more. You have a responsibility for the son to become like this!" Su Fu was not soft this time, but bowed his head and taught Su Mu a lesson. Then he pointed to Su Yi, "I ask you, do you have to mix with this woman?" Chapter 923 "Yes..." Su Yi said without hesitation, holding the Cookie''s hand. He will not be separated from her in this life, next life and next life. As soon as Cookie looks up, you can see his serious look. This side face is really handsome and crazy. More handsome than ever! "Well, since you are stubborn, I will tell you today that if you insist on being with her, you will no longer be the son of Su Aiguo from now on, and we will sever the relationship between father and son." Su Fu''s voice was like thunder. The cookie was stunned. She thought about coming back with Su Yi. It was bound to be a big fight between them, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. Su Fu wants to break the relationship between father and son. For a moment, the cookie had some regrets. She shouldn''t make up with Su Yi, let alone promise to come back with him "You don''t want to threaten me with suicide. It''s useless. I''m not your mother. I don''t eat your frightening things!" Su Fu said again. "Whatever." Su Yi doesn''t intend to continue to threaten suicide any more. After lightly speaking, she takes Cookie''s hand and prepares to get on the bus. "Old man, why do you want to cut off my son? Do you want to piss me off?" Su Mu''s reaction was the biggest, and she beat Su Fu in a hurry. "Take the lady back to rest." Su''s father motioned to the servant on the side. His attitude was extremely firm. Even if Su''s mother spat on him again, he could not compromise. It is said to raise children for the aged, but what they raise is something! For a woman, they dare to threaten their parents with knives! When Su Yi and cookie are about to get on the bus, Su Fu talks again. "Stop!" "What do you want to do?" Su Yi turned her head impatiently to look at him. Have not all cut off the relationship between father and son with him, what right now is in charge of him? "You can''t drive the car. Hand in the key." Su Fu took a look at him and then at the sports car not far away. "By what?" Su Yiqi smiles. His car. Why can''t he drive it. "By what?" Hearing this, Su Fu also laughed, and then said with a loud voice, "because this is my su family''s money to buy, not your own money to buy the car!" "OK, I can''t open it anymore!" Su Yi didn''t expect the old man to be so ruthless. He said that he would cut off the relationship with him and even refused to drive the car for him. "Here you are If you don''t open it for him, he doesn''t want to open it! Kuang Dang -- the key was thrown by Su Yi in front of Su Fu. It''s totally humiliating and disrespectful. "Adversity!" Su Fu trembled with anger again. "Well, you''re wrong. I''m not your son now. You''re not qualified to scold this sentence!" Su Yi quickly angry people, not pay for their lives to add a sentence. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Su Fu''s angry eyebrows were raised. "I''d like to see how many days you can live without Su''s family." He spent money like water since he was a child. And I took a very useless hypnosis major in college. After graduation, I fell in love with the game and smashed tens of thousands of yuan into it every day. I can be called a little expert at losing my family. If the Su family didn''t give him money every month, what qualifications would he have to play games and women at home leisurely and comfortably every day? "Then you can keep your eyes open. I can live for a few days without the Su family." After that, Su Yi took the cookie by the hand and walked towards the gate. It takes more than 20 minutes to walk outside the door from here. On the way, cookies kept lowering their heads and murmuring. Chapter 924 "Fool, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yi couldn''t help but raise her hand to pat her small head melon seeds. "I''m sorry..." Said the cookie, slightly choking. She is more and more regretful now. Her problem is solved, but Su Yi and Su Fu cut off the relationship. The bottom of my heart is really bad Even if Su Mu and Su Fu humiliated her again, she never wanted to ask Su Yi to cut off their relationship. For nothing else, parents are the people who gave birth to you and raised you. Without them, there would be no you. But now it''s because of her. "I''m sorry for what you said." Su Yi suddenly stopped in front of her, finger raised her cheek, a face of indifference said, "my father, he is not the first time he said to me to sever the relationship, when he is angry, it will be over." He doesn''t believe that his father can really cut off his relationship with him. Did he really give up after a hundred years, no successor, throw away the property or donate it? "Really?" At the bottom of my heart, cookie doesn''t believe it. After all, Su Fu took back Su Yi''s car today, without any joke at all. "It''s true, of course." Su Yi comforts a way, "peaceful, safe!" The cookie nodded and stopped asking. After all, it was over, and there was no point in saying anything. She just wants to be nice to him later So thinking, holding his hand, he followed closely. "Biscuit, you can tell Uncle Qu about your return home first, so that he can rest assured. Then we can go directly to the imperial capital, and by the way, you can go back to school again." Su Yi suggested. "Good." Cookie nodded, called Dad Qu and told him about it. After calling, Su Yi stopped the car and went to the airport together. After that, Su Yi took a taxi and went to the airport with cookies to buy air tickets to the imperial capital. In the evening, I just arrived at the imperial capital. Su Yi looked at some airsickness cookies beside her, touched her head and asked, "is it still hard?" "It''s OK. It''s much better." Cookie shakes his head. "Are you hungry or not? Let''s go to the restaurant nearby for dinner?" Su Yi touched her head and asked. "Hungry!" Cookie swallows. It''s OK not to be hungry. When it comes to hunger, her stomach is really hungry. "Good." Su Yi leads her on the road. Wutong trees be neither hot nor cold, but the warm yellow street lights fall on them and lengthen the shadows behind them. After arriving at a western restaurant, Su Yi ordered a table of delicious food for her. The cookies were eating with a big appetite. After eating, Su Yi called the waiter. "Check out." Su Yi takes out a black card from her purse. "All right, sir. You spent a total of 1050 yuan." The attendant takes the POS machine and prepares to swipe the card. It''s just "I''m sorry, sir. Your card is unusable. It''s frozen." After brushing it, the waiter looked at the screen, looked at Su Yi apologetically, and handed the card to Su Yi. "Frozen?" Su Yi took back the card, while frowning, "how can?" How could his card be frozen? "I''ll pay." Sitting opposite the cookie, he immediately took out his card. "No, I have other cards." If you invite your girlfriend to dinner, you can''t let your girlfriend pay for it. Su Yi quickly stopped, and took out another card from the bag and handed it to the waiter, "try this one." "OK." The waiter gave it a brush again, but it turned out It''s still frozen. "Sir, this one is also frozen." "Then try this again!" Su Yi takes out a card again. "Sorry, still not." The waiter shook his head. Chapter 925 Even a few cards, can''t afford to pay. People around can''t help but look at Su Yi, their eyes show a look of disdain, as if they are looking at a man who eats a tyrannical meal. "What are you looking at?" Su Yi can''t stand this temper immediately. If you want him to be a good young master of the Su family, you can''t be a fan of the stars. Where have you ever suffered this kind of white eye. "Do you have any other cards, sir, or cash?" The waiter couldn''t help but speak again, for fear that he might encounter a bully. "I..." Su Yi reached for her pocket and looked at her purse. All of them were empty. When he bought the ticket to the capital, all his cash was used up. "Use mine." Cookie quickly gets up from his seat and hands the card he has taken out of his hand to the waiter. "OK." After swiping the card, the waiter takes the invoice to cookie for signature. After coming out of the restaurant, Su Yi''s face was full of color, embarrassed and angry. Her thin lips tightly pursed and did not say a word. "Su Yi?" The cookie was next to him, gently shaking his arm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shut up. "Boyfriends?" He said and pushed him. "What are you doing?" Su Yi this just should a, eye but dare not look at her. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. Just think that I invited you to dinner today." Cookies, of course, know what men are up against. It''s just that she paid the money this time, which made her lose face. "I''ll give you the money back!" Su Yi still looks like she wants face. At this time, just passing by a self-service bank, he immediately raised his legs and walked over, "I''m going to see what''s going on with my card." Then he went in. The cookie followed. In fact, what can happen? Su Fu said to cut off the relationship, obviously serious, his card should also be frozen by him. "Damn it! Is this old man really breaking up with me? Freeze all my cards? " Put on the ATM to check, Su Yi on the spot gas to explosion, raise legs to want to kick two ATM vent. He thought the old man was bluffing him, but he really dared! "Don''t kick!" Cookie quickly stopped him, "destroy public property, but will be caught in the Bureau." Smell speech, Su Yi had to take back the leg silently. Forget it or not to kick, or no one to wipe his ass, and finally fortunately bitter biscuits. "Su Yi, or you go back and apologize to your father." Cookie came up to him, put his hand on his shoulder, lifted his cheek, and exhorted. If it was not for her, they would not have been so rigid. Su Yi looked at the bright cheek and couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch it. She asked, "why should I apologize? I don''t!" "Did he think that if he froze my card and took my car away, would I compromise with him?" "Dream!" At the end of the day, his tone was obviously aggravated, and a thick anger flashed through his narrow peach blossom eyes. "But..." When cookie wants to say something else, he interrupts. "Biscuit, don''t persuade me any more. I can''t go back and apologize to him in any case. He didn''t say that he wanted to see if I could live a few days away from the Su family. Then I''ll let him take good care of it. Without the money from the Su family, I can still live well." He said coldly. Cookie thinks he''s like a little boy in rebellion. It''s just that he rebelled for he Chapter 926 Seeing her staring at herself stupidly, Su Yi couldn''t help but pinch her cheek again and continued, "it''s just In the future, I may not be able to take you to high-end restaurants and shopping malls, buy you famous brands, and give you all the best things... " Every time he said that, there was a trace of regret in his eyes. "Stop it." As soon as his tears were falling down, he threw himself at him and hugged him. "I don''t want anything. I just want you. You''re the best thing." She buried her head in his chest. Listen to his heart beat, as if already had the whole world. "Am I a thing?" Su Yi also holds her, chin against her forehead. "No, no, how can you be a thing? You are not a thing..." Said the cookie. But that''s not as good as the last one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yi silently rolled her eyes and led her out of the self-help bank. It was dark outside, only a little star light and a crescent moon scattered in the thick night sky. In the prosperous city, the night was also extremely noisy. The water on the road and the neon lights were slightly dazzling. "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home." Su Yi took her soft white hand and put it in her big palm. Then, take a taxi. Without a car, this is the most inconvenient. When I arrived at the downtown area, I saw people moving downstairs. The door of the whole community is almost full of furniture. "Whose family is moving?" When cookie came with Su Yi in his arms, he couldn''t help but wonder. Otherwise, why did the night people take everything out? But when she saw that the furniture was very familiar, she immediately frowned, and hurriedly swayed Su Yi beside her and stepped forward. "Su Yi, look, are they moving our things?" otherwise, the first mock exam of this table chair, bed cabinet, sofa and so on is nothing like the length of their family. "I''ll go. It''s true." Su Yi immediately blackened her face. After releasing the cookie, she immediately stepped forward on her long legs and went to them to argue, "stop, stop! Stop! Who wants you to move my things around my house!" Su Yi points at them angrily. "Master Su, this is what the master meant." At this time, the person in charge of the move came over and said apologetically. "The house you bought in the center of the imperial city was bought with the money of Su family, and the name was also su''s. The Master said that you are no longer his son, and you are no longer qualified to use Su''s every stitch and thread." The person in charge will bring you the original words. "Do you have to move in the middle of the night?" Su Yi''s lungs are filled with a nameless fire. Where do they live in the middle of the night? He''s willing to be forced to the end, isn''t he? "That''s what the master ordered." The person in charge said helplessly. "Yes, he is patriotic and ruthless!" Take his car, freeze his card is not good, now we have to take away the house. "You can also give me a message to that old man. Don''t think that I can bow my head and admit my mistake. I''m right. I will never go back to the Su family in my life!" Su Yi Nu''s nasal cavity all toward the outside to be angry, eyebrows all because of the rage, but unceasingly trembles. "Good, good." The person in charge nodded awkwardly. "Biscuit, let''s go." After throwing the key of the house to the person in charge, Su Yi directly reached out to pull the cookie and turned to go. "Wait a minute." Qu Qi shook his head, not only did not go, but also held him. "Well?" Su Yi is puzzled. Chapter 927 Su Yi''s eyes are puzzled, and he walks away from the door. Then she bent down in a pile of furniture, as if to pick up something. "Well, you can''t take things here. The furniture was bought with Su''s money." The person in charge is in a hurry to stop him. "Did Su''s money buy this, too?" Cookie has picked up a picture frame. In the frame is a picture of her and Su Yi. "This..." The person in charge was embarrassed again, "of course not." "Can I take it The cookie shook the frame in his hand. "Yes, I can." The person in charge nodded. "Well, Su Yi, we can go." Cookie went back to Su Yi, put his little hand in Su Yi''s hand, raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Su family doesn''t want you, I want you." He has money and she can be with him. He had no money, and she could still be with him. The figure of two people slowly disappeared at the door of the community. At the moment they left, the person in charge called Su Fu in a hurry, "master, Su Shao, he still refuses to bow down, and now he and that girl don''t know where to go." "Leave him alone." Su Fu Leng hum, "I''d like to see that he can endure a few days without money!" Su Fu vowed. He promised that Su Yi would go home in a few days. He grew up in the money pot, spending money like clay every day, where can he live without money. Besides, he has no money. How long can the girl stay with her. After leaving the community, it''s getting dark outside. It''s almost eleven o''clock. "Let''s find a place to live first, and then we''ll go to the agency tomorrow to see if there''s a house when we can rent one." Said cookie, holding his arm and heading for the hotel. "But I, I, I..." For a long time, Su Yi couldn''t spit out a complete sentence. Instead, she looked embarrassed and embarrassed. "Don''t worry about money. I still have some here. I can''t. I still have credit cards to use." The cookie didn''t know what he was worried about, so he stood on tiptoe and said in his ear. As she spoke, her little hand pushed her own bank card from her bag into his pants pocket. "Later, you pay." She knows that men love face. If anything is paid for by a girl, his face will not look good. Especially for a man like this. Su Yi was stunned. The corners of his lips closed tightly, still with a sense of death. "I won''t play games in the future. I''ll find a job when I help you finish the procedures for returning to school tomorrow and find a house." He did not refuse her kindness, and he was not entitled to refuse. "Good!" Cookie nodded and showed his teeth. "Let''s go to the hotel now. I''m sleepy." She led him to the luxury hotel opposite. But just a few steps away, Su Yi pulled her, "cookie, we don''t go there." "Where are we going Cookie couldn''t help raising his face. "Go there." Su Yi raised his finger to a small hotel next to a five-star hotel. "Are you sure you want to live here?" Cookie suddenly opened his mouth in shock. "Didn''t you always say that small hotels and small hotels are not sanitary and clean, and you can''t come in your life?" In the past, when they opened a room, she wanted him to save some money, and wanted to find an express hotel or a small hotel, but he hated it. Chapter 928 But now He offered to live there. "It''s different from the old days. How cheap it is, how to get it? It''s the same thing. The president''s suit costs tens of thousands of yuan, but it only needs one or two hundred yuan here." Su Yi explains with a smile. But the bottom of my heart is not a taste. It''s not because they want to hurt themselves, but because they have wronged her. From now on, perhaps, she will follow her own hardships. Even if you open the house, you can''t open the president''s Suite "Su Yi, in fact, you don''t have to be so frugal. I still have some small coffers." Naturally, cookie knew what he was thinking. She doesn''t spend money on weekdays. She doesn''t buy anything except necessities. Dad, even if he had paid for her every month, he had saved all the money for her. "It''s OK. I think it''s good to live here." Su Yi shook her head and took her straight in. He was embarrassed enough to spend her money. He was not willing to spend more of her. He may be some male chauvinism. He thinks that girls can spend boys'' money at will, but if boys spend girls'' money, they will be worthless and have a soft meal. After showing their ID cards and opening a big bed room, they went upstairs to the room. As soon as I went in, I smelled a damp smell. Cookie quickly opened the window for ventilation, and turned on the air conditioner to get some air. "Don''t be busy. Come and take a bath." Su Yi waved to her. "Oh..." As soon as Cookie turned his head, he saw that his upper body was bare, his skin was jade and his abdominal muscles were clear. Her face couldn''t help reddening, and she walked by in small steps. "How can you walk so slowly?" After Su Yi said a word with a smile, she simply went forward and led her hand toward the bathroom. "Eh, so small?" When waiting for the bathroom, Su Yi was surprised to find that the bathroom only slapped big. Not even a bathtub There is only one shower. It''s only enough for one person to take a shower at most. He couldn''t help being stupefied. "Why don''t you wash it first." Cookie looked at him with an unbelievable look on his face and couldn''t help laughing and pushing him in. "Come on, I''ll do it after you''ve finished. I''ll clean it up outside now." He opened his suitcase, took out his new sheet and put it on the hotel bed. Fortunately, I took my luggage from Tian Tian''s house. Otherwise, I didn''t have the sheets and covers, and the clothes to be changed. In the bathroom, Su Yi sighed silently. Can''t wash mandarin duck bath, bad comment! When he''s done, quizzy goes in and does it. This night, Su Yi just hugged the cookies and lay on the bed of the hotel, rarely did anything. The next day, Su Yixian and cookie went to the university to go back to school. Then I went to the housing agency and rented a house. "This house is close to DIDU University. The transportation is convenient. The most important thing is that it''s cheap. It only takes 281 months." The house agent said, taking cookies and Su Yi to see the house. "Cheap is cheap, that is, the sanitation is bad." Su Yi mends the knife. After entering the room, the walls are gray, cobwebs and cockroaches are everywhere, and there is a thick layer of stains on the floor. I don''t know what it is. "If it''s not messy and bad, you think you can rent a room and a living room near DIDU University for 2500 yuan?" Real estate agency leisurely said. Chapter 929 "You have to decide whether you want to or not. I have several college students like you who are ready to rent a house nearby. If you don''t want to, I''ll let other people see it." School district house, never worry about selling, not worrying about renting. Especially at the beginning of school season and graduation season. "We will." It''s time for cookies. "But it''s really dirty here." Su Yi couldn''t help frowning. Although he is down and out now, he still can''t bear to live here. "Or I''ll go to my friends and borrow some money. We''ll rent a good one or buy one directly." Su Yi lowered her head and said to her. "Su Yi, friends can help us for a while, but not for our whole life." Cookie shakes her head. If she wants to ask her friend for help, she would have been looking for Tian Tian. Don''t talk about Tian Tian and Li Yanmo, who is the property of Tian Tian. You can buy a house for her. But so The taste between friends changes. What''s more, they don''t really have no money, let alone can''t live. "You don''t see that the house is dirty and messy now. It''s no different from the new house as long as you decorate and paint it a little bit." Cookie said optimistically. You know, when the house was just built, it was still a bare blank room. "Yes, yes." The agency also nodded. "All right." Su Yi has nothing to say. But my heart is more firm, I want to find a job quickly, feed cookies, so that they can move out of this kind of refugee like community as soon as possible. It''s like a refugee hole The walls of the whole community are gray, as if they have been for hundreds of years. They all look gloomy. After three days, the house with one room and one hall was finally decorated. It''s very warm. Beige curtains, white walls, the overall walk is cold Nordic style. There is a big bed in the bedroom, a simple wardrobe, and a group photo of them at the head of the bed. There are dining tables in the living room and the kitchen is open. Her blue underwear and his white shirt hung on the balcony. "Su Yi, I suddenly feel that this house has a good taste of happiness." After the decoration, looking at his own house, cookies can''t help but red eyes. Before, she and Su Yi had a house. And it''s a huge, super luxurious house. But there is no such warm and happy feeling. Now the house is small and crowded. But there are bubbles of love and happiness everywhere. Every piece of furniture, from towel and toothbrush to bed and cabinet, was selected by her and him, with a strong odor of love. "You are such a fool." Su Yi is not angry to take a tissue to go over, wipe off the tears flowing down her cheek. I''ve never seen anyone more stupid than her. I can''t be happy with a small house. I''m even smarter than Tiantian. "What''s good about such a small house? In the future, I will definitely make money to buy you a big house." Su Yi wiped her tears and said. Although they did have a big house later, cookie will never forget the days when he lived in this small, less than 60 square meter house. The house thing is done. Next, Su Yi went to find a job. The night before looking for a job, he was writing his resume in front of his computer. Cookies nestled in his arms to help point out the shortcomings. Chapter 930 Yingying blue computer screen light gently fell on two people''s cheek. Everything is beautiful and warm. When you are rich, I can be with you. When you are poor, I can still be with you unswervingly. Although I don''t know what is the true love in the world, this is the true love in my heart. "I''ll help you with the photos." When his resume was printed, cookie volunteered to take out the glue, put it on the back of his two inch photo, and paste it on the resume. It''s done! ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, cookies get out of bed. Prepare breakfast for him first. Then he got up and ironed his suit. Give him a handsome bow tie, and put on a pair of gold frame glasses for him. Well, these gold rimmed glasses must be fake gold Such a dress down, the original hanging son of Su Yi instantly become a dog like. A model of a successful man. "Come on, husband!" Before he left, the cookie stood on tiptoe, put his hands around his neck and kissed his lips. "Darling, wife, wait for my good news to come back." Su Yi touched her head. "Good." Cookie nodded and watched him leave. Until he came out of her sight range, she took back her eyes, wolfed down her breakfast, and ran to the university to have a class. ¡­¡­ I thought I would get a good job if I graduated from a famous university. But Su Yi ran into a wall everywhere outside. Every company says this - "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, although your conditions are excellent, we can''t employ you." The experience of the personnel department, said apologetically. "Why is that?" Su Yi is at a loss. Isn''t this contradictory? Since he is excellent everywhere, why can''t he be admitted? "Someone won''t let us hire you." The personnel manager was very frank. Su Yi understood immediately. Besides his father, who would have come up with such a sinister trick. "OK, if your company is afraid that he will not employ me, I will go to another company!" Su Yi picked up the resume on the table and was ready to go. "Master Su, I advise you not to make trouble. Your father has already said hello to people from various companies." The personnel manager kindly reminded him. Bang - Su Yi directly slams the door and walks away without looking back. He didn''t believe it. Didn''t all the companies in the capital dare to employ him? As a result Really! On this day, he ran all over the big and small companies of the imperial capital, but when people heard that his name was Su Yi, they didn''t use him at all. Even the NT of Li Yanmo is no exception. The acting president had him kicked out. Every company sees him just as he sees any insect pests and drives people directly. Su Yiqi''s lung aches. Seeing that it''s getting dark, he has to go home first and continue to look for it tomorrow. Originally, he wanted to take a taxi, but as soon as he felt the tens of dollars in his pocket, he immediately withdrew his hand that had been stretched out to stop the bus, and simply walked more than ten kilometers by himself. By the time he got home, he was already sweating. The sweat on his forehead kept falling down along with his black hair, and his suit had long been tightly pasted on his back skin. "Why are you sweating so much?" Cookie opened the door and saw him as if he had been pulled out of the water. He was startled. He reached out and pulled him in. "Come in and take a bath. I''ll get you some water first." Chapter 931 By the time cookie fills the bathtub with water, Su Yi has fallen asleep on the sofa. "Su Yi?" Cookie quickly stepped forward, gently pushed his shoulder, and said softly, "take a bath, eat and sleep." "Well..." Su Yi opened her eyes slightly tired, and her tall body stood up from the sofa. She walked to the bathroom and took off her sweaty clothes. When he got to the bathroom door, his clothes were all over the floor. The cookies followed, picked them up and threw them into the dirty laundry basket at the door. He took a bath so fast that he came out in ten minutes. "Su Yi, are you not very successful in your job search today?" It was then that cookie had time to ask him how he was today. "Well, they didn''t hire me." Su Yi wiped her hair and said with a wry smile. "Why is that?" Cookies don''t understand. Su Yi usually likes to play, which is good. But he graduated from a famous school, and he had been in sushi before. There was no reason why the companies outside didn''t employ him. "It''s my dad..." Su Yi only said three words, but the cookie understood immediately. No wonder he couldn''t find a job. It turned out that someone was behind his back. Although Su''s father said that he wanted to sever the relationship between father and son, but every thing he did, such as collecting the car, freezing the card, taking back the house, now that he works, which one is forcing Su Yi to bow down to go home and apologize to him? It''s really no use for nothing Cookies can''t help sighing, comforting from behind the sofa, hugging his neck, red lips in his ear, comforting said, "it''s OK, don''t worry, and then slowly look, there will always be a company to apply for you." "Well..." Su Yi lowered her head, held her delicate white hand, put it on the lip and gently kissed it. She is always so gentle and considerate, optimistic and cheerful, as if the world''s difficult things, in her here, are not called difficult things. "Biscuit, I think you are always full of energy. Do you mind if you share your energy with me." He asked suddenly. "Of course not." Cookie shakes his head. "Well, let''s deliver our energy." After Su Yi finished speaking, she directly bent down and held her up. And walk in the direction of the bedroom. "Don''t you say you want to transmit vitality? Why go into the bedroom?" The cookie struggled instinctively, his slender legs kicking in the air. "Well, you can be on the sofa if you want." Su Yi said, and then midway back to the sofa, she pressed in the bottom of the body. "Let''s get started!" When the voice fell, he was ready to tear her clothes. "What transmission vitality, I think you clearly want to do dirty things?" Cookie understood it all, and his face turned red. This rascal! "You are wrong to blame me. If you want to transmit your vitality to me, we must first be integrated to transmit, right?" Su Yi said it with a straight eye, as if it was really that same thing. "Otherwise, it''s hard to reach your hand to your hand if you want to transmit it. This move is old-fashioned for a long time." The cookie almost blew out a mouthful of old blood. You are so unreasonable! ¡­¡­ After a long time, Su Yibao, who "sucked out" the "vitality" of the cookie baby, was already full of blood and came back to life. A whole day''s tiredness, loss, and even despair were swept away in an instant. Chapter 932 With her around, as if with the world, incomparable enrichment. Su Yi couldn''t help holding her tighter. "Tomorrow, I''ll keep looking for a job." Su Yi looks at the girl lying in her arms, who is tired and asleep. She lowers her head and kisses her forehead. "Well..." I don''t know if I hear what he''s saying. Anyway, there''s a vague answer in his mouth. The next day, Su Yi continues to look for a job, while cookie goes to school. This time, he did not go to those famous big companies, but went to some small companies to apply for jobs, even to apply for hypnotists. It''s just that the results are the same. No one else uses him. "Shit!" Su Yi couldn''t help but say a low curse and loosened her neck tie. What he looks like at the moment is really extremely decadent. "Well, this handsome little brother, are you looking for a job?" At this time, a well-dressed middle-aged woman, stepping on a pair of hate sky high, came out of a splendid club. "If you want to find a job, why don''t you come to my sister? Because of your beauty, if you come here, I can give you 100000 yuan a month!" The mother sang said, but also walked around Su Yi, with a frivolous smile in her eyes. Not bad, not bad. Looks like a superstar. The figure is comparable to a supermodel. Tut tut It''s perfect! "What''s your job? And beauty? " Although Su Yi found that the woman''s eyes were not right, she could not resist the temptation of 100000 yuan. Even if the 100000 yuan was only his pocket money for a week. "The night club is a duck." Mother sang took a breath of smoke and said in a puff. "Go away!" Su Yi was instantly disgusted and walked away. Damn it, he thought it was a job. I didn''t expect him to be a duck. "Hey, handsome man, what are you going to do? You look down on ducks? What''s wrong with duck making? Ducks are also a profession. As the saying goes, this profession is regardless of the high and low!" Middle aged women quickly catch up. "You are the duck, your whole family is a duck!" Su Yi, the young master, could not help it. If the other party was not a woman, but also an old woman, he would have beaten people on the spot. "Who are you? I wish you can''t find a job all your life. You can only be a duck!" When he saw that he still wanted to hit people, his mother snorted, but she did not dare to chase after him. She could only swear. Su Yishen takes a deep breath and ignores it. If he said he would never find a job, he would have to find one to show them. After a long walk, Su Yi, who still can''t find a job, happens to pass by a construction site. On the construction site, the machines are booming, workers are wearing safety helmets, sweating in the sun to move bricks, push cement gravel, building high-rise buildings. But this is not the most important, the important thing is that we are recruiting! Su Yi hesitated for a moment, or went straight past. "Who is your boss here, please?" "Who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t you see we''re busy? " A worker gave him a blank eye and went on with his work. "I..." Su Yilue some awkwardly pursed the lip corner, pointed to the recruitment sign on one side, and asked, "aren''t you hiring here?" Chapter 933 "Yes." After hearing this, the worker couldn''t help stopping his work. Then he raised his face and looked at him. He frowned and swept his suit. "What''s the matter? Are you here to look for a job?" "Well, I''m here to find a job!" Su Yi nods heavily. We can''t wait any longer. We have to find a job. Otherwise, all he ate was cookies to get money, and he felt more and more that he couldn''t lift his head in front of her. "Are you all right?" Workers look at his eyes suddenly changed, as if looking at some alien creatures, incredible, "you dressed like this, to the construction site to find work?" I''ve been looking for a job on the construction site, but I haven''t seen the one wearing a suit, a bow tie, a pair of leather shoes and a leather bag. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yi smiles bitterly. If he didn''t find a job, he would not come here to move bricks. It''s not that he looks down on the job of moving bricks, but he can clearly have a better job, but he was forced to move bricks at the construction site. "You say, do you want me to work?" Su Yi asked directly. He is really afraid now. His father even said hello to such a small construction site. "Of course." The worker is the person in charge of the construction site. After asking about his name, home address and telephone number, he lost a hard hat. "Take it. It happens that there is a shortage of people on the construction site. You can start to work today. The salary is 150 yuan a day and can''t be paid until the end of the year. If you are short of money on weekdays, you can pay me. Working hours are 6:00 a.m. and 6:00 p.m., and one day off every month. Two hundred yuan will be deducted for absenteeism without any reason. " After the person in charge of the construction site finished, he was motioned to work quickly. "Well, you must take off your whole body so that you don''t get dirty when you work." He also took out a new set of work clothes and threw them to him, "so that they can be worn on the construction site later!" "Good..." Su Yi takes over rigidly. "Excuse me, is there a place to change clothes?" Just ready to take off her clothes, Su Yi suddenly thinks that this is still on the street. And it was built in the center of the city, full of people. "Poor and fastidious. There''s no dressing room on the construction site to change clothes for you. I said, how can a man look like a woman? He doesn''t dare to change clothes in public. I tell you, if you don''t want to do it, get out of here as soon as possible." The contractor immediately did not have a good lesson. Su Yi''s face instantly became pig liver color, but he did not dare to retort, for fear that the work would fly. "I see." After the contractor finished speaking, he was accosted and found a corner to take off his white shirt and suit coat and put on his work clothes. The suit and shirt were folded and put on the chair. This is his only suit now He has to treasure it. All day long Su Yi, the eldest young master, is completely paralyzed. Handsome eyebrows and eyes with a strong sense of fatigue. He changed his work clothes, put on his suit again and walked out of the construction site. Fortunately, the construction site is not far away from the community, about 15 minutes walk to it. When she came to the gate of the community, Su Yi immediately dusted herself. After doing all this, he went to the community building. It''s like he''s looking for a job to move bricks on the construction site for fear of being seen by cookie. Only when he opened the door and returned home, he found that the house was empty. Cookies are not at home! Chapter 934 Cookies are not at home! "Biscuit?" He looked around and found no sign of her. It''s half past six now. Usually at this time, she should have gone home from class. For fear that she would leave without saying a word like that, Su Yi quickly called cookie and said, "biscuit, where are you? Why haven''t you come home yet? " As soon as the phone is connected, Su Yi immediately asks. "Sorry, Su Yi. I forgot to tell me that I found a part-time job in a coffee shop today..." Before the cookie finished, he heard the landlady''s fierce voice behind him. "Cookie, what kind of phone call do you make during office hours? Do you want to be deducted?" Fat round boss Niang rolled eyes, pointed to her not polite scolding. Although Su Yi can''t see through the mobile phone, she can also hear how arrogant and domineering the landlady should be. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." While chatting with her to apologize, cookie quickly said to Su Yi on the other side of the phone, "Suyi, I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk when I get home." "Wait, hold on." Su Yi immediately said, "you first send me your current position. I''ll pick you up. I won''t allow you to do it again. I''ve found a job. Although the salary is not very high, it''s enough to support you!" He dotes on the girl, even for the sake of her breaking off the relationship with her parents. "No, Su Yi." Cookie could not help but blush around her eyes. She knew he was in love with himself. But she loves him too. Although he found a job, but the consumption of the imperial capital was so high, and the rent was so expensive, if he was only responsible for all of them, she would feel sorry for nothing. Once she spent his money, it is because he is really rich, money more than just throw away. But now, they live a tight, she is reluctant to let him alone to bear the burden of life. What''s more, the part-time job is not very tired, but the boss''s mouth is poisoned. "No, please tell me the address, biscuit. You are still in school now. Your junior class is so important. You are going to school and part-time. You can''t bear it!" Su Yi can''t wait for a moment. He wanted to pick her up at once. "Good Well, I''m on XX road... " Unable to beat his cookies, he finally had to give him the address. "Oh, this is the rhythm of not ready to do?" The old maid of honor, who was eavesdropping on the side, gave a sneer and pushed the cookie with her hand. "That''s just right. Get out of my way!" "Don''t touch me, I can go myself!" Cookie frowned and threw her hand away. She used to swallow her anger in order to keep the job, but now, she quit. Why should she continue to endure? "Cut!" The landlady snorted. After waiting for about ten minutes, Su Yi finally arrived by taxi. He is a handsome suit. At first glance, he thought he was from a rich family. "Biscuit." Sue, get out of the car, take her hand. "Su Yi..." Cookie hugs him, ignoring the traffic. "Ouch, no wonder I don''t want to do it. It turns out that it''s rich people?" The proprietress had just seen the scene, and her eyes were full of scorn. Obviously, I think that cookies are the kind of women who rely on their bodies to hook up with the rich second generation. Chapter 935 "Keep your mouth clean!" Su Yi immediately rolled up her sleeves and tried to beat her. When he heard her lecturing cookies on the phone, he wanted to beat her up along the Internet line. Now that everyone else is here, she dares to be so arrogant. How can Su Yi bear it. "Do you still want to hit people?" The landlady couldn''t help sneering. "Su Yi, forget it. Don''t worry about unimportant people. It''s a waste of time and life." "I''m afraid he''ll really hit people," said cookie. On the other hand, she felt that it was a waste of time to argue with such people. "My wife is right. It is a waste of time and life to spend more time here." Su Yi also down the steps, led her back to the taxi, "we go home." He also kindly opened the door for her. It''s like the prince who greets the princess to get on the bus. "OK, let''s go home." The cookie got into the car. "Tut Tut, it''s not a rich second generation. If the rich second generation would take a taxi to pick up his girlfriend, he would ask his girlfriend not to work. Ouch, if he didn''t work, would you wait for the poor guy to raise him?" When the owner''s wife of the coffee shop saw that Su Yi was taking a taxi, her voice suddenly had a sour taste. In the car, Su Yi immediately clenched her fists, and a haze appeared on Jun''s face. "Master, drive quickly." Cookie quickly motioned to the taxi driver to drive. Then he held Su Yi''s arm and raised his eyes to him and said, "Suyi, don''t pay attention to such people." "Biscuit, I can support you, I can certainly afford it!" Su Yi repeated. The first sentence is a statement. The second is determination. "I know you can afford me." Cookie had no doubt of his words. "But, Su Yi, what job have you found?" Then she raised her eyes and asked curiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yi didn''t speak immediately. After a moment of silence, she said, "running sales, one hundred and fifty a day, only needs to be paid at the end of the year." "Pay at the end of the year?" Hearing this, the cookie was stunned and asked, "what company is that? How to settle the annual salary What''s the matter with moving bricks on the construction site? "A little one Small companies. " Su Yi said awkwardly. "Oh Cookie is no longer doubting anything. A heartfelt smile appears on his pretty face. His head is next to his shoulder, and he says sweetly, "I''ll make a big table tonight to celebrate your job." "Well, good..." Su Yi responded dryly, her eyes twinkled slightly, her lips moved, and she wanted to say something, but finally he swallowed the words in his mouth. Looking at her happy cheek, he still didn''t have the courage to tell her that the job he was looking for was to move bricks on the construction site. On the one hand, I''m sorry to say that. On the other hand, she felt that if people knew that cookie had a boyfriend who was moving bricks on the construction site, she would be laughed at by her classmates. A top student in DIDU university has a boy friend who moves bricks Even this brick moving worker graduated from DIDU University. The car is driving fast, and the scenery outside the window is constantly retreating, forming a messy and fuzzy group, just like Su Yi at the moment. At a loss. Is it really necessary to move a generation of bricks on the construction site? Chapter 936 The answer is, he doesn''t know. When he got home, cookie took his apron and put it on his body. "You go to take a bath, I''ll go and cook." She was clasping the apron belt with her back and turning to Su Yi. "Oh." Su Yi nodded, just about to walk into the bathroom with long legs, but she saw that her two short hands could not buckle the apron belt. "I''ll help you." He walked up to her, lowered his head and tied the apron rope behind her. "Do you tie it up? If you tie it up, you''ll have a bath. I''m going to cook." The cookie opens the fridge, takes the ingredients from it and goes into the kitchen. After Su Yi took a bath, cookie was still working in the kitchen. He stood at the door and looked at her for a while, then went in and took the initiative to help him wash the dishes, finish and brush the pot. About half an hour later, a big table of food was finally ready. "There seems to be something missing." The cookie with the spatula looked at the table and suddenly said to himself. "No more." Su Yi thinks she thinks there is less food. "No Qu Qi shakes his head, immediately seems to think of something, quickly patted the back of the head and said, "by the way, I know, it''s less wine!" As soon as she finished, she ran downstairs with a spatula. Su Yi immediately ran after her, "where are you going?" "Buy wine!" How can we celebrate without wine. "I''ll go with you." Su Yi is also closely behind her. The supermarket nearby is very small, there is only one kind of red wine. "You can''t get used to it. Let''s go to the supermarket and buy it." When cookie is about to take Su Yi away, Su Yi immediately grabs her. "That''s it." As he spoke, he raised his hand to get the cheap and inferior red wine on the shelf. After paying. She was holding the wine and he led her across the road and back home. "Here, cheers, to celebrate your job." Cookies open the red wine and pour it for himself and him. Su Yi took over, handsome face moved slightly, took a deep breath, solemnly and seriously said, "thank you, biscuit." With that, he drank. It''s a very bad red wine. But this one, but sweet to the bottom of my heart. Even after many years, Su Yi still could not forget the taste of this bottle of wine, which was the best he had ever drunk in his life. "Thank you, I''m your wife!" After cookies let go of his big white eyes, Su Yi has already picked up the dishes she wants to eat. "Open your mouth and I''ll feed you." He rose slightly and handed the chopsticks with vegetables to her lips. "You were so lucky to cook just now. Now it''s time for me to serve you." "I''m so grown-up that I don''t need to be fed..." Don''t look at the cookie, but after that, he opened his mouth and waited for someone to feed him. "Here..." Su Yi smiles and puts the dishes on the chopsticks into her mouth. The cookie chewed, his cheeks bulging like a squirrel stealing a pile of food. A meal, two people, sweet finish. After dinner, cookie turns on the washing machine and prepares to wash clothes. By the way, I cleaned his shoes. However, when cookie saw that his shoes were dirty, and there were scratches, cement paste and other traces, he could not help frowning. Chapter 937 It''s strange, didn''t he find a job in sales? How could he make his shoes so dirty, just like moving bricks in the construction site? "Su Yi!" With more and more doubts at the bottom of his heart, cookie quickly walks out of the bathroom and looks at Su Yi, who is cleaning up the dishes at the table. "What''s the matter?" Su Yi does not understand to turn back, but when the eyes fall on her is carrying his shoes, his eyes can not help but flash two times. "Why are your shoes so dirty?" Cookie picked up his coat, pointed to the cement block on it and asked, "and there''s cement on it!" "Oh Say this When Su Yi saw that she was about to show off, she quickly turned her brain and said, "I''m not a salesman. When I took the guests to see the house, the construction site was under construction, and the cement sprayed on my feet." Ah Or he was careless. Just remember to clean up the body, but forget to wipe the shoes. "That''s right." Cookies are dubious. She turned and went back to the bathroom, took the things to polish his shoes and polished them again. It''s just that the scratch marks are so serious that the shoes are basically scrapped "I''ll buy you another pair tomorrow." Cookie looked back at Su Yi, who was washing dishes. "Otherwise, it''s not decent for you to dress like this to go for sale." "It doesn''t matter." Su Yi didn''t want to think about it and refused, "wipe some shoe polish to mend it, or you can wear it." He works on the construction site. He wants to be decent. "Well, I''ll fix it." Cookie finds the black shoe polish, pinches out some and drips it on the leather shoes. Shoe polish can repair the scratches on leather shoes, but if you look carefully, it is still obvious. Cookies decided to buy him another pair tomorrow. The next day, Su Yi went to the construction site to move bricks as usual. After class, cookie walked to a nearby mall to buy him a new shoe. On the way, you will pass a construction site in the center of the city. Houses are being built here. The cookie couldn''t help looking at it more. Thinking, if only she and Su Yi could buy a house in the imperial capital in the future While the cookie was dreaming, his eyes suddenly focused on a man who was similar to Su Yi on the construction site. He was wearing a hard hat and overalls and was mixing cement with a shovel. It was early autumn, but he was still sweating. Maybe he was sweating too much. He lifted his hand to take off his helmet and lifted his arm to wipe the sweat on his head. That face Cookie was stunned on the spot. It''s really him!!! "Su Yi --" she immediately ran over. "Who is calling me?" Su Yi could not help but look around. Then I saw a girl running towards him like crazy. It''s a cookie! He immediately threw down the shovel in his hand, covered his face, and quickly wanted to leave. "Stop for me When cookie saw his intention, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and saying, "if you dare to run, I''ll never pay attention to you again!" Su Yi at the foot of the step immediately stopped, but did not dare to turn to see her. "Su Yi, didn''t you say that you are looking for a sales job? Tell me why you are here at the construction site now?" Cookie, angry and distressed, comes up to him and questions him. Tears fell out of the eyes. This idiot. Why cheat her! Chapter 938 "You know the wrong person, Su Yi, I''m not at all." At this time, Su Yi is still tough. "You don''t pretend to me!" Cookie couldn''t help but roar, and put his hand directly on his shoulder, pulling his body to himself with all his strength. "I can recognize you even if you turn to ashes!" She cried as she cried. "Biscuit Don''t cry... " Seeing her crying, Su Yi felt uncomfortable. She raised her hand and immediately wiped her tears. "I''m sorry." He apologized. He wiped the edges. "I don''t want to be sorry." Cookie looked up at him in tears. "Why didn''t you tell me you were looking for a job on a construction site?" "I..." Su Yi looks over her head. What else can it be, of course, because it can''t save face. I''m afraid she''ll look down on him. "Forget it." Cookie didn''t know the little girl in the man''s heart. She directly raised her hand and took him to the outside of the construction site. "Come home with me, we''ll quit!" If she knew that he was doing the job, she would not agree to anything. He has always been spoiled, the eldest young master, how can eat such a bitter! "I''m not going. If I don''t have this job, how can I support you in the future?" However, Su Yi stands in the same place stubbornly. No matter how the cookie drags him, he doesn''t leave. "I don''t want you to support me. I can support myself." The whimper of the cookie. "Do I want you to keep it, then?" Su Yi points to herself, and her face is tense. The cookie froze in its place. Yes, is he going to let her keep it? Even if she did, would he like to have a soft meal like this? What will her father think of Su Yi? It seems that In the dead end again. "Su Yi, maybe, maybe you can find another job, you don''t have to be on the construction site!" Cookie took a deep breath and said. "A lot of it''s no use looking for a job." Su Yi shakes her head. If there was no way out, how could he move the bricks. "But the work on the construction site will be very tired and tired..." Cookies cry. "For our future, what is this suffering?" Su Yi gave her a hug. "Ah, Su Yi, why are you lazy on the construction site? Don''t you hurry to work?" At this time, the Contractor''s displeased voice came from the distance. "Boss, please wait a minute. This is my girlfriend. I''ll come after a few words with her." Su Yi quickly turned back to the contractor and said with a smile. Cookie looks at a man who has always been a great man. Now he will bow his head for survival, and his heart becomes more sour. "Ouch, you are so lucky. You have a college girl friend, and you are from a famous university." The contractor saw that the cookie was wearing the uniform of DIDU University. "Yes." Su Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are bent with laughter. Isn''t she his blessing? The cookie just barely pulled the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t be happy. "Biscuit, are you out of school? Then go home and I''ll go on with my work. " Su Yi said, leading her to the side of the road to stop a taxi. "Call me when you get home." Su Yi opened the door and pushed her in. "Su Yi, would you like to go with me Once again, cookie pleaded, and a glistening drop of water floated in his eyes, and he would not part with his hand. Chapter 939 "Be good. I can''t do without this job." Little by little, Su Yi opened her fingers and said to the driver in front of her, "master, drive." At night. When Su Yi came home. The house was pitch black. "Biscuit?" As he turned on the light, he searched the room for her figure. Soon, his eyes saw that she was nestled in the sofa with her knees in her hands, as if she were asleep. When he passed by, he saw that her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had cried again. In her sleep, her body was still shaking gently. "Fool." Su Yi long body slowly squats in front of her, fingers caressing her cheek. Before his hands were washed, his hands were muddy, and there were still wet tears on her face. All of a sudden, Cookie''s cheek was turned into a flower cat by him. "Little cat." Su Yi couldn''t help but hook her lips and brought a basin of water to clean her cheek with a towel. "Well..." As if his actions had awakened her, cookie slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the man in front of her, she threw herself into his arms and hugged him, "Su Yi!!! Woo Hoo Hoo! I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, your father couldn''t have done so much to you "Or you break up with me." How could she bear to watch him work hard and hard on the construction site in the wind and sun. "No nonsense." Su Yi was angry and angry. She stuck the back of her head and put her thin lips on her mouth to seal all her words. He seemed not to be able to get rid of his anger, and bit her delicate lip with his teeth. "Hiss It hurts "Do you dare to talk nonsense in the future?" He asked coldly. Cookie pitifully, "I dare not..." "But I don''t want you to move bricks in the construction site. I''m tired." She added. "Do you think that I go to the construction site to move bricks? I tell you, it''s not!" Su Yi said solemnly. "Did you still save the world?" Here''s the cookie. "Not at all!" Su Yi coughed lightly and said directly, "in fact, I''m going to exercise. You see, my abdominal muscles are all out." As he spoke, he rolled up his clothes and showed her his upper body. "Well, do I have a lot of fast muscles now, and the mermaid line is out?" He said to her with a smile, "you don''t think it''s hard to work on the construction site. In fact, it''s also very beneficial. After exercising, you can still earn money. I don''t know how good it is!" "Wuwuwuwu..." He didn''t say that, but as soon as he said it, cookie couldn''t help crying. She knew he was making herself happy. After all, she didn''t see with her own eyes how tired he was today. "Don''t cry, you fool." Su Yi hugged her and threatened to say, "if you cry again, I''ll put you in the bedside table tonight!" "Wow --" cookies cry even worse. "OK, OK, baby won''t cry. Let''s not go to the bedside table, C on the floor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cookie black line. After that. Cookie lay in Su Yi''s arms and sighed slightly. It seemed that he had decided something. He said, "Suyi, you must be careful when you work on the construction site in the future. Remember to wear a safety helmet." "You promised me to make money on the construction site?" Su Yixin asked happily. Chapter 940 "If you don''t promise, will you quit?" Cookie couldn''t help but ask. Su Yi shakes her head, "No He didn''t want to give up the job he had just found. "That''s fine." Cookies are not good. Su Yi''s head approached her and asked, "baby, what''s your biggest dream?" "Family safe." "What else?" "There''s only one house you and I can buy." The cookie said slowly. "Well, I''ll help you realize all your dreams." Su Yi hugs her. "But I want to do it with you." Cookie raised his clear eyes and said to him. "OK, but now you are not allowed to work behind my back. You should study hard and think about finding a job after graduation. Do you hear me?" Sue poked her finger in the head. "Well!" Cookie took his hand, opened it slowly, and inserted his fingers into his fingers, clasping his ten fingers. The two hearts, as if because of the cross of ten fingers, and seamless fusion together. The haze will pass and the rainbow will come. - the basic problem with cookies is that they can''t. But sweet and ink have encountered epic problems. Because the first three months of pregnancy is a dangerous period, so the two mothers strongly let sweet and ink sleep separately. And they also sleep with Tian Tian every night, even give Li Yanmo the chance to sneak in secretly. This makes the couple speechless "Two moms, can you let me sleep alone?" That day, Ning Tiantian pleaded for the 99th time. "No way." Ning and Li refused for the 99th time. Ning Tiantian immediately began to sell miserably, tears fell down for a second, "you don''t know, since you and I sleep together, I sleep every night is not steady, often insomnia, or wake up in the middle of the night, if you don''t believe me, look at my dark circles, I haven''t had a full sleep for a long time..." She said, pointing to her dark circles. "Well, why are your dark circles so heavy?" Smell speech, two mothers immediately came over to study her dark circles, "as if you haven''t been so serious in the morning?" "That''s what you didn''t pay attention to. In fact, it has been there for a long time." Rather sweet stuttering way, quickly cover eyes, miserable cry way. In fact, the so-called "dark circles" are made up of her own cosmetics in the morning. She had no choice but to do so. God knows how much she thinks about brother ink these days. "What about that?" The two mothers probably worried about her, so they didn''t doubt her. Instead, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but compromise. "Or let sweet sleep by herself?" Ning''s mother suggested. "That''s the only way." Mother Li nodded. I finally let go of my mother "Great!" Ning Tiantian was happy to almost jump up, but when she thought of the baby in her stomach, she quickly restrained her impulse. "But when you sleep, be careful and don''t move." Ning''s mother reminded again. "Just take a hundred hearts. I sleep honestly." Ning Tiantian smile way, and then pointed to the upstairs direction, "you talk first, I want to go to the study to find ink brother." Chapter 941 Ning Tiantian waved to the two people and then went to the study upstairs. Study. Li Yanmo is reading a book and studying the course of studying abroad. Look serious and serious. Even when the door of the study was pushed open did not find. "Guess who I am!" Ning Tiantian suddenly got a bad heart and crept up to his back. Her little hand unexpectedly covered his eyes. Her voice deliberately changed a tone and asked in his ear. The breath from her lips stirred his soft black hair. "Don''t make any noise." Li Yanmo raised his hand to take away her little claws. "No, you haven''t said who I am?" It''s better to cover tightly. "Who else but my wife?" Li Yanmo said with slight disdain. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but skim her lips, "I can''t cheat you every time." "Then don''t try to cheat me." Li Yanmo turned the chair and patted the position of her legs with big hands, indicating that she would sit up. "Come here, sit down." "Coming!" Tian Tian put up a big smile on her face and sat down with her arms around his neck instinctively. Her face was facing him, "brother ink, tell you some good news. I thought of a move to let the mothers no longer sleep with me, so you can sneak in to look for me at night." "Good." Li Yanmo nodded with a smile, but raised her finger abdomen and touched her "black eyes", "are you using this method? Don''t you sleep well with them? " He gazed at the black eyes left on his fingertips and instantly guessed what kind of tricks she was using. "You are so smart..." Ning Tiantian gave a dry smile immediately. Really, nothing can be hidden from him. Li Yanmo said: When night falls. After dinner, Ning Tiantian throws a look at Li Yanmo on the dining table every other space -- [in the evening, don''t lock the door, wait for you! ¡¿ "well, I finished, I went upstairs first." Ning Tiantian opened her chair and was ready to walk upstairs with the help of the servant. "Be honest when you sleep!" Once again, the two mothers added uneasily. "I know, I know!" Ning Tiantian nods for the nth time. After arriving at the bedroom, Ning Tiantian lies on the bed and stares at the alarm clock for a while. Until more than nine o''clock, I was sleepy and sweet, and finally felt the sound of the doorknob turning. Immediately, a tall and handsome figure came in. "Well, why did you come so late?" Ning Tiantian can''t help rubbing her eyes. Just ready to get up from the bed, she sees that he has already paced to the bedside. "They''ve been chatting downstairs." Li Yanmo said as he took off his slippers and lay down beside her. If you go back to the building after the double talk, the structure will be exposed for two days. When the time comes, they can see him in Tian Tian''s room. It''s estimated that what she can do then. Neither mother can agree to Tiantian sleeping alone. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian hugged him. Small head buried in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, rather sweet the whole person has no reason to relax. On the night of mid October, there was no cicada or frog. The whole manor was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. "By the way, did you lock the door just now? I''m afraid that two mothers will make a surprise attack." After a while, Ning Tiantian asked again. Chapter 942 If they don''t lock the door, if they do, they don''t even have time to find a place to hide. "Locked." Li Yanmo just finished, outside the door sounded the sound of push, see the door can not push, and then changed into a knock on the door. "Sweet!!!" It''s the voice of Ning and Li! "How are mothers coming?" Ning Tiantian immediately opened her eyes, and looked at the sharp words and ink beside him as if he saw something "traitor". She hurriedly pushed him out of bed. "Brother ink, come on, you can jump out of the window and leave here." If they saw brother ink in her room in the middle of the night, they would have known that she lied to them today. Then later It''s terrible to think about it. "Are you sure?" Li Yan Mo stood at the window and looked down. Here is the third floor. And there is no place to step on feet nearby, so we can only jump down. But the height of three floors is more than 10 meters "That''s not going to jump. I''ll think about something else." Rather sweet see such danger, immediately let him take risks. "Sweetie, what are you doing in it? Why not open the door? " Seeing her late to open the door, the outside people were in a hurry. "What''s not going on?" Li mother frowned with worry. "What can I do? Go to the housekeeper and get the key." The two mothers said with big holes in their heads. Soon, the housekeeper took the spare key. In the room, sweet and harsh words can even hear the key inserted into the lock hole clearly. "It''s over, brother ink, or You''ll just hide in the closet! " Ning sweet eyes in the room after a circle, finally stopped on the wardrobe. "It''s just hiding here. Come on, get in!" Ning sweet sweet eye to see the door is about to be opened by them, at the moment also can not take care of the strong words and words wish not to want, directly pushed him in. The words and words pushed into the wardrobe are broken down. He had a pair of her underwear hanging on his head. He said black face, and reached out silently to take it away. "Brother ink, you should never come out in it." Ning sweet told me that after a word, she hurriedly went to the door, just wanted to open the door, and saw his slippers still outside, his feet extended, kicked to the bottom of the bed. After all this, she came to the door, just wanted to reach out to open the door, and the door had opened by herself. "Well, sweetie, are you not good at this, why didn''t you open the door for us just now?" The two mothers looked at her quickly, and then they relaxed after seeing her OK. "This..." Ning sweet head quickly turned around, just ready to find a reason, I saw Ning mother a face suspicious came in, eyes like probe, everywhere. "Sweetheart, you open the door so slowly, it is not to hide what we do in the room bad?" Ning mother guessed, walking around the room, as if looking for what kind of, "said, are you stealing what pregnant women can''t eat? Or did you call in words? " At this moment, Ning mother has a certain look of Holmes. After that, she heard the wardrobe, ready to reach out to open, to see if ningtangtang has hidden snacks in it. In the wardrobe, he frowned with a sharp expression. "Mom, I don''t!" Ning Tiantian, at the sight of her, was going to push the wardrobe, and hurriedly stopped in front of her and shouted, "how can I steal snacks, let alone call brother ink, I just opened the door late because I was too sleepy, I didn''t hear your knocking at the door!" She said it in a breath. Chapter 943 "Really?" After all, she crawled out of her stomach, and Ning''s mother could not help feeling a little suspicious. "It''s true, of course." Ning Tiantian nodded positively, then quickly shifted the topic, looked at the two mothers in question, "that, I haven''t asked, what are you doing?" "Oh It''s like this. Your mother and I are still worried about you sleeping alone, so we are here to sleep with you. " Li''s mother explained. Ning Tiantian immediately opened her mouth and shook her head like a rattle. "No need to use it. And you said, I will only sleep alone in the future." God, if they stay, wouldn''t brother ink stay in the closet all night? "Do we regret it all of a sudden?" Ning mother and Li mother said lightly. Better stay sweet. Is there such an operation? "But I can''t sleep well with you here!" Ning Tiantian added. "Don''t worry. We''ve discussed it with the family doctor. She teaches us a set of fingering techniques for massaging the head, which can hypnotize." Two mothers said with one voice. Obviously, we are well prepared. Ning Tiantian can''t find any words. But what about the ink brother hiding in the closet? Do you want to confess and be lenient? When Ning Tiantian hesitated, two mothers had already pulled her to the bedside. "It''s almost ten o''clock. Come to bed quickly." Ning said. "Go to sleep." Li''s mother agreed. They put sweetie on the bed while giving her a head sleep massage. Strange to say, under the warm palms of mothers, Ning Tiantian soon felt a burst of sleepiness, and her eyelids were trembling. Brother ink. Good night. You''ll be in the closet tonight. Ning Tiantian sadly looked at the direction of the wardrobe, and then fell asleep gorgeous. They were the only ones left breathing evenly in the bedroom. ¡­¡­ In the morning. Ning''s mother was the first to wake up. After stretching, she went straight to the closet, "Tiantian, what kind of clothes are you going to wear today, and your mother will take them for you." "The pink one..." Still nest in the quilt of Ning sweet, head also does not stretch out the answer. But when she finished, her mind was suddenly clear. What!? Is her mother going to help her with her clothes? No, no, no, that''s not the point. The point is "Mom, don''t touch that closet!" Ning Tiantian got out of the quilt and saw her mother''s hand ready to open the closet. She couldn''t help but roar. It''s like a time bomb in the closet. "What''s the matter?" Is standing in front of the closet Ning mother instinctively retracted her hand, some unknown so looking at her. "No, nothing..." Ning Tiantian, who dares to tell the truth, shakes her head, gets out of bed and walks in her direction with her slippers. "I mean, I''ll take my clothes myself." Rather sweet back block in front of the wardrobe, dry to Ning mother said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it for you." Ning mother thought it was something, she immediately shook her head, pulled her aside, went to open the closet. "Can''t open --" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help shouting, trying to stop it, but it was too late. She closed her eyes immediately. She didn''t dare to see what her mother would look like when she saw brother ink in the closet Chapter 944 But! After a long time, I didn''t hear my mother scream. Instead, the door outside was knocked. "Sweet, are you up?" Li Yanmo''s voice clearly came from outside the door. "Brother ink!" Ning Tiantian immediately opened her eyes and went to open the door in disbelief. As soon as he opened the door, he was standing outside in full clothes, with a smile on his lips. "You, why are you here?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. Isn''t he supposed to be in the closet now? "What a strange question you have. If you don''t have words and ink, are they still in your closet?" Smell speech, Ning mother first rolled a white eye. She had opened the closet and took out the sweet clothes. "The clothes are here for you. You should change your clothes quickly. Mom Li and I are waiting for you to have dinner together downstairs." Ning''s mother looked at their little couple and walked downstairs with her mother. "Good." It''s better to answer. After they went downstairs, Ning Tiantian directly dragged Li Yanmo into the room. "When did you get out of the closet?" she asked She was worried about it. "In the middle of the night." Li Yanmo looked at her tense appearance, could not help but raised his hand to touch her head. "Why don''t you wake me up and tell me?" It''s better to pout. Speaking of this, Li Yanmo immediately lost a white eye to her, "do you think I didn''t call?" "Are you sure you called?" Ning Tiantian pointed to him, then pointed to himself, "but why didn''t I hear it?" "Because you were sleeping like a pig." In Li Yanmo''s eyes, the meaning of dislike is getting heavier and heavier. This guy, no matter how he pinches his nose, can''t wake up biting his ears. And he didn''t dare to call her too loud, because he was afraid that he would wake up the two mothers. So I had to leave alone in silence "Yes, I am a pig. Then you wait for me to give you a litter of piglets after seven or eight months." Ning Tiantian groaned and groaned. "Then you are not a pig." Li Yanmo changed his words. He doesn''t want any pigs. He wants a daughter like her! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ning Tiantian, with black thread on her head, took off the clothes on the bed. When she was about to take off her nightdress, she suddenly thought of something. She quickly looked at Li Yanmo and said, "brother ink, I''m going to change my clothes. Turn around or go out. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t help it later." "No, I can''t help it." Li Yanmo stood there motionless. "All right." Rather sweet believe it, directly in front of his face began to take off the body''s nightdress. She''s a little bit fuller than before. Especially white rabbits and buttocks. The abdomen protruded a little, only a little. Because the month is still small, it doesn''t show much. After Ning Tiantian takes off to only the inner garment, she changes into the loose baby clothes that her mother took out of the closet just now. "Brother ink, I changed it." As soon as she finished, she caught a glimpse of a tent on the man''s lower abdomen. She was stunned at first, and then she laughed wildly, pointing to him, "well, I can bear it!" Ha ha ha ha ha ha Rather sweet smile almost straight waist. Make your mouth hard! "This is just an accident." Chapter 945 "Tiantian, Yanmo, why haven''t you two come down to dinner?" Then two voices came from outside. Asked, they returned from the downstairs to the upstairs. "Are they going to take advantage of this time to do something they shouldn''t do?" "I think it''s possible!" "No, we need to catch up and have a look." speed up. Smell speech, rather sweet and Li Yan Mo both have no language. "Mom, don''t think about it. I just had a chat with brother ink." When Ning Tiantian opened the door, she couldn''t help but hate her two mothers. Mother Ning and mother li "So, that''s what we thought wrong." Two people embarrassed a smile, quickly pointed to the direction of the table downstairs, "then you quickly come down to eat." With that, they went downstairs first. "Mm-hmm." Ning Tiantian takes Li Yanmo hand and follows them behind. "Brother ink, it seems that not only can we not sleep together at night, but also we need to be watched during the day." While walking, rather sweet side to Li Yanmo whispered a word. The most important thing is that it will take more than a month to get pregnant. If more than a month goes by like this, it is estimated that people will be suffocated. "Don''t worry. I''ll try to get them back home." Li Yanmo raised his eyes and looked at the direction of his mother and mother Li. Hehe, he dares to separate him from his wife. "What did you think of?" Tian Ning asked curiously. Li Yan Mo light cough, "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the difference between saying that and not saying it? "Eat first." Li Yanmo leads her to the table. He also kindly opened the chair for her and motioned her to sit on it. After dinner, Ning Tiantian follows Li Yanmo''s buttocks and asks him. "Do you think of any way?" "No..." After a while. "Brother ink, do you think of it?" "Not yet..." Another hour later. "Haven''t you thought about it yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanmo couldn''t help but hold her cheek, her forehead drooped slightly, her eyes and eyes looked at each other and asked, "do you want me to sleep with you so much?" "No Better shake your head. "Is that?" Li Yanmo''s question mark face. Ning Tian blinks her eyes and says, "I want to sleep with you." "Thick skinned." After Li Yanmo gave her three words, he walked outside. "Well, brother ink, what are you doing?" Ning Tiantian quickly raises her legs to keep up. "I thought of a way to get them home." Li Yan Mo''s lips are slightly crooked. "What is it?" Ning Tiantian immediately asked. "You''ll find out later." Li Yanmo took her small hand and continued to walk towards the outside. Ning Tiantian followed him with a blank face. I don''t know what he''s going to do. But she soon found out. When she came to the pavilion where Li and Ning mother drank tea, Li Yanmo suddenly and leisurely gave them a sentence. "Mom, how long have you been here?" "More than a month. What''s the matter?" Li''s mother answered and asked. "Oh." Li Yanmo nodded and led Tian Tian to sit on the chair in the pavilion. And then there was no text. Li''s mother couldn''t help asking suspiciously, "why do you suddenly ask this?" "Nothing. I''m just worried that I''ll have more stepmothers one day." Li Yanmo said lightly. Chapter 946 "You son of a bitch, how can you guess your father like that!" Li''s mother immediately became angry and patted the table. Who could bear it? Others questioned her husband. Even if this man is his own son! "There are a few men who can live alone." After Li Yanmo mended the knife, he immediately pulled Ning Tiantian up and walked out of the small pavilion. Are you, too? Rather sweet Du mouth, ask with eyes. "Except me." Li Yanmo bent down to add a sentence in sweet ear. "Hum." Ning Tiantian hugged his arm and said angrily, "it''s too bad of you to stir up a quarrel like this!" "Is it called mischief?" Li Yanmo asked back, and then he said quietly, "I just remind them to pay attention to their husband who is still in China. After all, you don''t want to have more stepmothers in the future, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to lose your eyes to him. Li dad and her dad are the best men in the world, there is no possibility of cheating. He made it clear that he wanted to sow dissension in this way and make the two mothers feel uneasy. He wanted to fly back to China to have a look. Sure enough As soon as they left, mother Li and mother Ning got into the top of the ox horn. "Sister, I suddenly feel that my son of a bitch in my house actually said is not unreasonable, how can this man not cheat, and I also left him so far away." Li mother worried and tangled to Ning mother said. "I''m a little worried about my husband when you say that." Ning mother''s face also appeared sad color. Clearly, Li Yanmo didn''t do anything, just said a few words of warning, and directly let the two mothers rout, ready to surrender. "What shall we do?" Mother Li is crazy. "Or go back and have a look?" Ning''s mother suggested. "But what about Tian Tian?" Mom Li is worried about this again. Ning''s mother also hesitated for a moment, "in fact, we don''t have to worry too much about Tiantian. You see, there are so many servants and doctors here, and we are useless here." "Who says we''re useless, our use is to stop them sleeping together at night!" Li mother''s unconvinced way. Ning mother''s forehead instantly across a few black lines, "yes, it''s useful." "So if we go back, I''m sure they''ll sleep together again." Mother Li patted the table. "But if we don''t go back, what if my husband is really out there Ning added. Smell speech, Li mother immediately stopped. It''s like a dilemma. "What shall we do?" Li''s mother couldn''t help asking. "I''ll talk to sweetie." Ning''s mother got up and walked in the direction of the living room. "I''m going to talk about it." Li''s mother got up closely. In the living room. Tiantian is nestling in the sofa listening to Li Yanmo telling fairy tales to the babies in her stomach. Naive story to listen to sweet repeatedly yawn. If it wasn''t for his voice, Ning Tiantian would have kicked him away. "Sweet!" At this time, Ning mother came from the direction of the door. "Mom? What''s the matter? " Ning Tiantian asked and yawned again. Sleepy! "Well Your mother Li and I may have something to go back to China. You can''t wait for us to leave, and you will sleep with Yan Mo again. Do you know? " Ning mother whispered in sweet ear said. Chapter 947 "I won''t know with Yanmo at night." Rather sweet answer, guarantee way. But then in the bottom of my heart quietly added two words "just strange"! Here, Li mother also pulled Li Yanmo aside. "Son, for the sake of sweet and baby''s health and safety, you must not do something you shouldn''t do, you know!" Li mother is not like Ning mother, can say so straightforward, she can only embarrassed, tactfully remind Li Yanmo. "Yes." Li Yan''s expressionless nod. They''re all adults. They can''t understand. "Then I can go with ease." Li''s mother was slightly relieved. "Go back early. Look after my father. Tiantian has me here. You can come back when Tiantian is in production." Li Yanmo lightly added a sentence. "Ha ha." After Li''s mother threw a white eye, she went to the airport with her mother Ning. After the two mothers finally left, Ning Tiantian, who was still sleepy just now, was refreshed immediately. "Brother ink, although your method is very insidious, but the effect is still good!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help giving him a compliment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he didn''t speak, she continued to say happily, "great, I can finally sleep with you at night!" "I allow you to touch me." Li Yanmo took her little hand, put it on the lip and gave it a kiss. "Disgusting!" Ning Tiantian clapped his hand. "You go on and finish your fairy tale After that, I''m going to bed. " At night. Ning Tiantian lies in his arms, hands and feet around his body, like a small koala holding a big tree. When Ning and Li mother came back to China, they wanted to come back to country a when they saw their husband making money honestly. However, I couldn''t help my husband''s hard and soft work. Finally, I decided to stay in China and visit Tian Tian occasionally. Day by day, the days of raising babies have passed The sweet stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. It was like blowing a balloon, and my stomach became round and round. At three or four months, you can check the sex of the fetus. In fact, the original eight weeks, blood can be drawn to check the sex of the fetus, and the accuracy is very high, but Li Yanmo did not let Tiantian do it. It hurts a lot when I listen to it On this day, Li Yanmo seems particularly excited, pulling Tiantian ready to go to the hospital. "Sweetie, let''s go and see the sex of the babies." "No Ning Tiantian didn''t think about it, so she refused. "Why?" I didn''t think she would refuse, so he was stunned. Ning Tiantian touched his stomach, then raised his face and looked at him, "there are so many why, I just want to leave some mystery." In any case, the baby''s gender has long been predestined at the moment when the baby''s sex becomes the egg. What''s the difference between knowing earlier and knowing later? It''s better to wait for them to be born that moment, give oneself a little surprise. "But if you know in advance that it''s boys and girls, you can decorate the baby room in advance!" Li Yan Mo''s unwilling way. From the moment she was pregnant, he wanted to know the gender of the child. But Tian Tian seems to be the opposite of him. "No Ning Tiantian insisted on herself and said to him, "you can decorate two baby rooms. Can''t you decorate boys and girls?" Chapter 948 "If there is no girl or no boy, isn''t it a waste?" She was rubbed with hard words and words. "Then I''ll give you money to decorate." Ning sweet touched the pocket, just wanted to take out the wallet, his hand was held down by his warm and dry big palm. "I don''t mean that." He said. "I know!" Rather sweet lips float up a smile, look at his face not willing to look like, the smile on the lip is heavier, "in fact, you just want to see the baby''s gender in the stomach, right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The harsh words and expressions that people see through, nodded, and said straight, "yes." "Don''t think about it." Sweet and sweet refused again. "You are not good at all," she said, with his arms in his eyes "Then you bite me!" Rather sweet and sweet looking at him. Just after that, he suddenly lowered his head, approaching her, and now his cheek is only a few centimeters away from her. "What are you doing, you?" Ning sweet just blinked his eyes, and his lips were sealed. "Bite you." He said. "Sweet and sweet:".... " A lingering kiss, the kiss of the close words and words, heart and horse, hate to immediately pour her down. But he can hold it. Bear it, Ninja! "I''m going to take a bath." Li Yanmo left her lips, just to enter the bedroom, but her arm was grabbed by her. "Don''t take a shower. Let''s go to the bedroom." "Sweet and sweet," she said in a small voice. "No way." Li Yanmo refused her invitation very seriously. "Yes!" Rather sweet some excitement, and some embarrassed to him said, "people have already more dangerous period, the book said, as long as a little lighter, no problem!" "Oh, you read these books every day." She was looking at her with a deep expression. "Is that the point?" I really want to spray him with a mouthful. Should not the point be "Let''s focus on it!" Li Yanmo attached to her ear after finishing, he beat her, and walked upstairs. His arms are very stable, strong arms, he always feel abnormal peace of mind. Put her behind the bed. Li Yanmo also followed her to lie up and showed her to come up. "Here you are." He coughed softly. "Ah?" Rather sweet immediately red face, "this is not very good." "Do you think I want to give you pressure?" Li Yan Mo said, while lifting her hand touched her round belly. It is only four months, but her stomach looks like other pregnant women are five or six months old. If you use a classic pose, it will overwhelm her stomach. And if she is on it, she can also control the speed well, and avoid hurting the baby in her stomach. "Oh..." Rather sweet red face, take off, and then slowly step over. Gently, slowly, slowly driving the car I don''t know how long it took, Ning sweet suddenly screamed. "Ah - brother ink, my stomach, my stomach!" Her voice was quick, anxious, and even a little panicked. "What''s wrong?" Li Yanmo was frightened by her, and could not help coming out. He immediately raised her arm and took her off her. "Did I hurt you just now?" He frowned and asked, his fingers fell into her clothes, and he felt relieved that there was no bleeding under it. "No, it''s my babies in my stomach Kicking me! " Ning sweet pointed to her round belly, the frightened color in her eyes, has become curious, "you see, still kicks, and seems to be more than one is kicking me." Chapter 949 Rather sweet see belly again move, hurriedly raise finger to Li Yan Mo see. She could see her belly like a stick poked, and her belly was rolling. "It''s fetal movement." Li Yanmo put his hand on her belly, feeling. The little ones in their belly feel like someone touching them, and they feel more happy. Sweetheart eyes are wide open. It''s a wonderful feeling. But it can''t be expressed in words. After a while, the babies seemed to be tired at last, and finally stopped. Li Yanmo then moved his hand, and took sweet home clothes, "put on clothes, be careful to freeze." "No more?" Ning sweet and sweet tickled his head and asked in a small voice. "Do you want to continue?" She was looking at her with a sharp eye. "Want..." Rather sweet and thick-faced said. Just as she was crushing her words, the guys in her stomach moved again and kicked the sweet belly, as if it were intentional. "Whoops!" Rather sweet and sweet can not help but cry. Although it didn''t hurt, but such a sudden, but scared her a big jump. "Come down, and continue later." Seeing, Li Yan Mo is helpless, again from her body. It''s strange, but when Ning sweet comes down from him, his stomach will not move. "How do I feel, these four little guys didn''t let us that on purpose?" Rather sweet and sweet, suspicious way. After that, she turned over to prove her guess was right, and climbed back to her hard spoken body. Kick and kick - her stomach starts to move again. But when she got down, her stomach stopped moving. "Brother ink, babies are so disgusting!" Rather sweet immediately want to cry without tears. It was only speculation, but I didn''t expect it to be. "I will teach them for you when they come out," she said Babies: Bad Dad! -It is still a month before the new year, sweetness has reached six months of pregnancy. As her stomach grew bigger, more pregnancy troubles followed. For example, there is no urine meaning at all times. Run the toilet dozens of times a day, even if it can''t be solved at all. In fact, this is because the stomach is compressed to the bladder, so it will lead to this situation. That day midnight, Ning sweet suddenly opened eyes, with the urine. But she didn''t want to go down with her own stomach. "Brother ink, I want to pee..." So, had to carry the swelling leg kicked the man next to the kick. "Good..." The words and words were confused and they woke up. They walked from bed to under the bed, and then extended their big hand to her. "Come on, I''ll take you." "Here it is..." Ning sweet seized his big hand, and stood up from bed, and moved his bloated body near him. Li Yanmo then gently picked up her leg bend, holding her steadily towards the bathroom direction, and put her on the toilet. "You''ll solve it first, I''ll wait for you here." Li Yan Mo said, and he hit the tap. The water ticking suddenly rang. Hearing the sound of water makes it easier for her to solve her physiological problems. After the solution of sweet and sweet, he reached out to two paper towels and was ready to go and wipe it. Chapter 950 But because the stomach is too big, we must first pull the stomach with one hand, so as not to press the stomach when bending down. The other hand slowly bypasses the edema thigh and wipes towards it. "It''s not convenient to wipe, why don''t you call me?" Li Yanmo inadvertently turned his head to see her difficult movements. Without waiting for Tian Tian to say anything, he took a step directly and took the tissue in her hand. "I will." When the voice dropped, he slightly lowered his head and helped her wipe it. "Ah, ah How can you do such a thing to me Rather sweet reflection arc also don''t know how long, Li Yan Mo all wipe, she this just reacts. It''s typical to be sold for the number of people. "You should have called earlier. Maybe I would have stopped at that time, but now, I''m done with it." Li Yanmo said at the same time, slowly toward the garbage can throw tissue. After turning on the faucet and washing her hands, she was carried back to bed again. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± After arriving at the bed, Ning Tiantian covers her head with a quilt. "Do you want to stifle yourself and the baby?" Li Yanmo squinted her eyes and pulled the quilt on her head directly. "I''m shy!" As soon as the quilt is opened, Ning Tiantian''s face is full of rosy clouds. Just now He even Help her wipe it like a child! Ooh, shame. "There''s nothing to be shy about. I don''t see the point." Li Yanmo couldn''t help but look at her. He just gave her a quick wipe, that''s all. "That''s good..." Ning Tiantian is relieved at last. "But I touched it by accident." He added another sentence when he said Merton. It''s better to spit up blood. "Well, go to bed soon." Li Yanmo tucked in the quilt for her. "But I still want to go to the bathroom." Rather sweet a face embarrassed say, and then want to climb down from the bed. "It''s OK. I''ll take you." Li Yan touched her again and took her to the bathroom. "Can I wipe it for you later?" Li Yanmo leans on the door, looks at her, leisurely smile way. "No!" Ning Tiantian stares at him. If frequent urination is a big problem, then edema during pregnancy and stria gravidarum are fighters in trouble! At the end of six months, sweet edema became very serious, and both legs were almost turnip. In order to help her detumescence, Li Yanmo learned the massage technique from the doctor himself. I bought the most useful and harmless skin care products for stretch marks. Every day after taking a bath, Li Yanmo squeezes out some products to remove the stretch marks and spreads them on her stomach and legs. "Brother ink, Spring Festival is coming soon. Shall we go home?" Rather sweet and lazy holding the teddy bear, lying on the bed, asked him. "No Li Yanmo wiped her skin care products, while saying, "your stomach is too big, not suitable for heavy traffic, I will let you come here to spend the new year with you." "Good!" ¡­¡­ More than half a month before the new year, Tian Tian and Li Yanmo''s parents came. The manor suddenly became lively. There are red lanterns everywhere in the yard, which are very beautiful in the evening. The bare trees are also covered with red strips of wishing. Everything, jubilant. Chapter 951 This is the first snow of the year. "Sweetie, you should be born in more than three months." Li''s mother is sitting beside Tian Tian, looking at her stomach. "In May, there will be many pregnancies in May, but the specific reason is not sure." Li Yanmo said first. "Yes." Ning Tiantian looks at her big stomach with some worries. "Don''t worry. I''ll be with you all the time." Her hands were covered with hard words and ink. After lunch, the manor was covered with a thick layer of snow. The servants are working overtime to clean up. Ning Tiantian is looking at the white snow outside the window. "Brother ink, I want to make a snowman." She wants to go out and play with the snow. "No way." "You can''t go out. It''s cold outside and the ground is slippery. If you want to see the snowman, I''ll let someone pile it for you." "But I want to do it myself." Ning Tiantian''s clear eyes looked at him. "Then I''ll make it for you." Li Yanmo opened his chair, got up and went to him first. He squatted in front of her, raised his head, held her small hand and looked at her, "you are me, I am you. Similarly, I can draw that the snowman I piled up is equal to that you piled up." He said solemnly. Rather sweet to listen to the corner of the mouth only smoke, "if your math teacher hears you say this, it is estimated that he will vomit blood and die." "As long as you are happy." After Li Yanmo finished, he got up and walked outside. He took the shovel and shoveled the snow on the ground one by one. Then he rubbed out a small snowball with his hands. The snowball rolled on the ground and became bigger and bigger. He made a second one in the same way. Finally, connect two snowballs, one big and one small. The next step is to install eyes and nose for the snowman. Put on your scarf and hat and you''re done. A vivid and lovely Snowman appeared in front of Tian Tian. "Do you like it?" Li Yanmo patted the snow on her body and walked towards her who was sitting on the sofa. "Like it! Like it Tiantian nodded quickly, but her eyes turned red when she saw his cold red hands. She changed her mouth and said, "I don''t like it." "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo''s eyes suddenly appear a puzzled color. "Your hands are red with cold." Ning Tiantian said while preparing to take his big hand, "I''ll help you warm up." "No Li Yanmo refused, put his hand behind his back and said to her in a gentle voice, "my hand is too cold. It will freeze to you. I will soak in hot water and it will warm up." "Then you go." Tian Tian urged. "Good." Li Yanmo nods and goes. After washing his hands warm, he came back to hold Tian Tian. The snow didn''t fall for a long time, and soon the sun came out. "It''s time for the snowman to melt." Ning Tiantian looks at the snowman slowly melting in the sun through the French window. The bottom of my heart has no reason for some sadness "Reluctant?" Li Yanmo asked. "Mm-hmm!" Ning Tiantian nodded, "I want to see a snowman every day." But how could it be Not every day. The snowman will live till tomorrow. "Isn''t that easy? Just find a freezer and let it stay in it." After Li Yanmo finished speaking, he looked at the Butler who was on the side of the background board. "You can find a transparent freezer, move the snowman in it, put it in front of the French window here, and show it to your wife every day." "Good." The housekeeper took the corner of his mouth and quickly waved to let several servants follow him to move the snowman. Chapter 952 Several servants moved the snowman into the transparent freezer. Rather sweet contented sitting in front of the window, staring at it. At this moment, the telephone in the living room rings. "Hello?" Li Yanmo happened to be next to the phone. Before the servant came to answer the phone, he answered it directly. "Well, it''s Li Yanmo." At that end came the voice of cookies, "sweet?" "Wait a minute. I''ll call her over." Li Yanmo put down the phone and raised his hand to move, "sweetie, come here, cookie is looking for you." "Oh Tian Tian, who was watching the snowman, came over and took the plane and put it in her ear. "Cookie, what''s up?" She asked. Cookie said directly, "didn''t you say that I''d come to play with you a year ago, but I haven''t had a holiday yet. Tomorrow is just the exam. I''m calling to let you know that Su Yi and I will arrive a few days later." "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re good at the exam." Ning Tiantian thought it was something. "Mm-hmm!" After cookie hung up, he went to review. The day after the exam. DIDU university finally had a winter vacation. A few girls in the class who get along well with cookies take her to karaoke. "Cookie, how many of us are going to KTV before we go home from vacation?" The students asked. "No, my boyfriend just had a break today. He should be waiting for me at the school gate now." Cookie shook his head at them. Su Yi''s construction site is hard to take a vacation. "Don''t be a wet blanket. If your boyfriend comes, bring your boyfriend with you." "That''s right. We haven''t seen what your boyfriend looks like after all for so long "Let''s have a look at it." Several girls are extremely gossipy around the cookie. "All right." Cookie nodded and led them to the school gate. Su Yi is wearing a black cotton padded jacket, standing in front of the electronic door of DIDU University. After seeing her coming, Jun''s face raised a smile, immediately raised his feet to her, and handed her the baked sweet potato he bought for her, "for you." "Cold or not?" He took her little hand. "It was cold, but it''s not cold when I see you." Cookie took the baked sweet potato and said to her with a smile and bent eyes. Su Yi''s lip angle is aroused again. "Wow, how handsome --" "I didn''t expect Cookie''s boyfriend to be so handsome!" "Not only handsome, but also warm." "I envy you." Several girls in the same class who followed the cookie suddenly showed their love eyes. "Are they?" Su Yi saw that there were four girls behind the cookie. After he glanced at them, he looked away and asked the cookie. "They are my classmates..." Cookie quickly introduces them to Su Yi. "Hello, handsome man." The girls said excitedly. "Hello." Su Yi replied politely and alienated. Then he looked down at the cookie and said, "are you going to do anything else?" Su Yi saw that they came out together, so she couldn''t help asking. "They said they wanted to go to karaoke." The cookie said as it is. "Since you have activities, I''ll go home first. You go and play with them, and I''ll pick you up later?" Su Yi lowered her head and asked about cookies. "Don''t go Come on, handsome boy As soon as the girls heard that Su Yi was going to leave, they did not wait for the cookie to speak, so they quickly kept him. Chapter 953 "Well, I have to ask my girlfriend first." Su Yi said to them lightly, then looked at the cookie again, "baby, do you want me to go home or go with you." "Cookie, let your boyfriend come along. Don''t be so mean." "Yes, yes!" The students gave the cookies their eyes in a hurry. The cookie was helpless, so she took Su Yi''s hand and said, "you''d better go with us, or you''ll be home alone and you won''t have a good meal." "Well." Su Yi nods. Then, several people went to a nearby KTV. When ordering drinks and snacks, several girls suddenly look at Su Yi, "handsome boy, you see, we are just a boy here, but also our friend''s boyfriend. Do you think you should show a little bit?" "Whatever you like. It''s my treat today." Su Yi can''t hear what they mean. "That would be great!" The girls were excited and ordered. "Su Yi, why are you so quick? Why do you want to say treat? It''s good to have AA clearly." Cookie can''t help but pull Su Yi aside and teach him a lesson in a low voice. Seeing that they ordered hundreds of yuan after a while, it is clear that Su Yi was wronged. She really regretted having promised to come out with them. "They are all your friends. It''s OK to ask them once." Su Yi touched her head. The relationship between students is also very important Su Yi doesn''t want to make the cookies unhappy with them for such a small matter. "All right, all right." So far, it''s meaningless to say these words. Towards the end, the cookie suddenly covered his stomach. "No, I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first." "Did you have a cold drink just now?" Su Yi eyebrows immediately wrinkled together, quickly rose to support her, "I''ll take you to the bathroom." "No, no, I''ll go alone. You can help me accompany my classmates here!" The cookie pushed him away, and then he quickly slipped out of the box. "Ah..." When Su Yi still wants to catch up with her, she is caught by several of her classmates. "Ouch, handsome boy, your girlfriend just went to the toilet and couldn''t run away!" "Yes, come on, sing, sing." One of the female students put the microphone in Su Yi''s hand. When the cookie got to the outside with his stomach in his arms, he immediately straightened up, and there was no sign of pain on his face. Yes, she didn''t have a stomachache at all. Just trying to find an excuse to slip out. She went downstairs to the KTV checkout. "How much did you spend in box 502?" Cookie asked to the front desk. The little sister at the front desk looked at the computer and said, "it''s 792 yuan in all." "It''s so expensive." Cookies secretly make complaints about it, then they take out a piglet wallet from their pocket, and pass the money to the front desk first. Can I ask you a favor? " "No The front desk refused. "What if there is a tip?" The cookie added weakly. "Yes!" Change face in an instant. "Well, when the younger brother of box 502 comes out to check out, you will tell him..." There are lots of cookies in the front desk. "OK." The front desk lady nodded. After all this, Qu Qicai returned to the box. Chapter 954 "Why did you come so long? Is the stomachache very serious? Shall I take you to the hospital? " As soon as she opened the door, Su Yi threw away the microphone in her hand and ran to look at her with concern. The cookie looked at his caring eyes and felt guilty. He shook his head quickly. "It''s OK. I''m much better now." "That''s good." Su Yi was relieved. Then, the cookie looked at his classmates again. "Have you finished singing? It''s dark outside. It''s time for us to go home." "Let''s go." Several girls nodded. "By the way, little brother, don''t forget to check out!" They don''t forget to remind Su Yi. "I won''t forget it." Su Yi said without expression and walked to the front desk. "How many in all?" He took out his wallet as he asked. Cookie is watching her little sister at the front desk, reminding her not to forget what happened. After the front desk lady gave her a reassuring look, she immediately said to Su Yi, "well, our store is engaged in activities. Today''s 52nd guest will be eligible for free bill, and you are the 52nd one. So congratulations, you don''t have to spend a cent today!" With that, she clapped herself. Smell speech, Su Yi Leng. My classmate''s cookies are also stunned. "How lucky I am?" Su Yi pointed to himself and squinted suspiciously. "Yes, so lucky?" Several female students could not help but follow. "Yes, it''s so lucky!" The front desk face is not red, heart does not jump affirmative way. "Oh, what''s wrong with luck? Why do you all put on an incredible look?" The cookie quickly chimed in and quickly changed the topic, "OK, let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers." With that, cookie took Su Yi''s arm and was ready to go out. "Cheap cookie, I didn''t kill your boyfriend today!" Several students joked, "next time you have a chance, bring your boyfriend out to play with us." "Good." Cookie''s face smiles, but in fact, it''s MMP! Why should my boyfriend play with you! Eat shit! After walking out of KTV, Su Yi can''t help but glance at the girl who is a little shorter than herself. "Did you do it?" He asked. "What I did, what are you talking about, how can I not understand?" Quirkton asked, with a blank look on her face. "Stop pretending." Su Yi stops in front of her with long legs, blocks her way, pinches her cheek, and continues, "I''m talking about the activity just started from KTV. What''s free for the 52nd guest?" Cookie was silent. "What''s more, when you suddenly say that you have a stomachache, it''s also a fake, just to find a reason to go out and pay, right? Well? " Su Yi raised her eyebrows and looked like she had seen through it for a long time. "Oh, how did you suddenly become so smart!" The cookies won''t fit. "Fool, I''m not without money. Why do you do this?" Su Yi was just guessing, but now she admitted and patted her head. "But don''t you get paid until the end of the year?" Cookies pout. "I forgot to tell you, the boss has already sent me some, and some will be tied to me after I finish the rest of the day." Su Yidao. Chapter 955 "Then we''ll go to country a and see Tiantian. She''s already called for me." Cookie said. "Good." Su Yi agreed. But nobody thought that the accident would come so fast. On the last day of Su Yi''s work, he accidentally fell off the shelf and broke his leg. "It''s over. My job is gone." Before fainting, Su Yi''s mouth is still saying this sentence. When cookie arrives at the hospital, Su Yi is in the hospital for surgery. By the time he was pushed out, a heavy layer of plaster had been cast on his leg. "Su Yi!" Cookie''s tears fell immediately. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I just broke my leg. It''s no big deal." Su Yi said heartlessly. Cookie bit his lip, clenched his hand, and followed the doctor to push him into the ward. Not long after moving to the hospital bed, Su Mu and Su Fu rushed to the ward in a hurry. "Oh, my son!" As soon as she saw Su Yi as she was, Su''s mother immediately turned red. "Tell mom, have you been bullied outside?" "Why are you here?" Su Yi didn''t answer her question. Instead, she frowned deeply. Didn''t you agree to sever the relationship? "This is Su''s Hospital, which was told by the people of the hospital!" Su Mu cried and asked, "what''s the matter? If the hospital didn''t tell us, would you not have told us that you broke it?" "It''s none of your business." Su Yi is not angry. "We don''t care what it means. Tell me quickly, how did you break your leg?" Su Mu kept asking. It was Su Fu, who seemed to know something, pursed his old face and did not speak. "Hum!" Su Yi snorted coldly and turned her head. "Is it this little fox who hurt you?" Seeing Su Yi''s delay in speaking, Su''s mother thought that he was protecting the cookie. She was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen and lung hurt. She pointed to the cookie, "it must be you, a little bitch, who used to block your knife. She almost died. She said, is it because of you this time?" As she asked, Su Mu waved her arms to hit the cookie. "That''s enough, Ma!" Su Yi immediately yelled, if he had not broken his leg, he would have stopped him at the moment. After a long time of patience, the cookie finally couldn''t bear it, and directly roared out, "then why don''t you ask Su Yi''s father what kind of good things he has done?" If Su Fu is not Su Fu, it is too much to prevent the company from enrolling Su Yi. So will Su Yi have no choice but to go to the construction site? If he didn''t go to the construction site, he couldn''t have fallen off the shelf and broken his leg. Now Su mu all put the blame on her. So, to whom does the injustice in her heart cry! She just fell in love with a man, but for no reason, she suffered so many grievances and insults. If it wasn''t because she really liked it, she would have gone. "It''s none of my husband''s business. It''s because you didn''t serve my son well that he broke his leg!" Su Mu is a calf protector. She can''t help it when she hears cookies saying bad things about her husband. "Mom, don''t protect Su Aiguo any more. I broke my leg, and he made a lot of contribution." The secluded way of Su. "Ah?" Although Su Mu didn''t believe in cookies, she had no doubt about her son''s words. Chapter 956 At the moment, seeing that he said so, she immediately pinched her waist and looked at Su Fu, "Su Aiguo, what did you do to my son in the end?" "Well I just want to force him to go home Su''s father was embarrassed. In front of his wife, he had no prestige at all. "Tell me, then, how do you force your son?" Su Mu didn''t expect that it had something to do with him. She was so angry that she would bite him to death. "I didn''t do anything." Su father just want to fight ha ha, was interrupted by Su Yi. "He took my car, my house, frozen my bank card. But these are not the most important. What''s important is that when I wanted to find a job, he secretly asked the company in the capital city not to accept me. Finally, I had to go to the construction site to move bricks. " Su Yi said anything directly. "Moving bricks to the construction site?" When Su''s mother heard this, she immediately widened her eyes in disbelief. She was extremely distressed. "Su Aiguo, I''ve fought with you. You''ve forced your son to this state. I want to divorce you, divorce you!" Su''s mother made a direct splash, beating and scolding her father. She had thought that her husband said to break off the relationship with her son, just angry words, but did not expect, he actually came to really. If she had known, she would have kicked the old thing to death! The ward is as lively as the vegetable market. But Su Fu didn''t dare to fight back. "Biscuit, would you like some melon seeds?" Lying in the hospital bed, Su Yizheng is leisurely looking at the good play. Finish saying, do not wait for her to answer, in the hand melon seed, divide a little to her. Cookie:.... " I''ve seen people watching, but I haven''t seen anyone so blatant. Finally, the hospital security came up to stop Su Fu and Su mu. "Son, your father taught me a lesson. I asked him to return the car, house and bank card to you." When Su Mu calmed down, she regained her former grace, sat beside Su Yi and said to him. "No, those are your things. I want them. I will make them with my own hands." Su Yi refused. He didn''t want to go through it again one day. The car was taken away. The bank card was frozen, I couldn''t pay for things, and I was treated with strange eyes. The house was taken away in the middle of the night, and if it wasn''t for the cookies and some money, they would sleep on the streets that night. On the surface, he was heartless, but in fact, he remembered all his experiences of so many days. "As long as Su Aiguo, don''t stop me from looking for a job secretly." Su Yi added another sentence. "No, No Su Mu quickly promised. "Mom, do you still owe cookie an apology?" Su Yi said again. "Why should I apologize to her again?" Su Mu frowned. "You just beat and scolded the cookies before you knew the truth." Su Yi can''t help but remind her. Su Mu''s face suddenly took a puff. She pursed her lips and looked at the cookies. After a long time of lip movement, she vomited out a few words I''m sorry, I didn''t get to the bottom of the matter just now "Well." The apology was followed by the cookie. For nothing else, just for not making it difficult for Su Yi. She could see that he forced Su Mu to apologize to her twice and again. In fact, he really wanted to ease the relationship between them. Chapter 957 "Well, son, I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months for your leg to recover. I''ll find a nurse for you later." Su Mu then said. "No, I don''t like strangers taking care of me." Su Yi refused without thinking about it. "I can take care of Su Yi." The cookie, standing on one side, followed. Su''s mother snorted, but she didn''t insist on finding a professional nurse for Su Yi. In the following days Cookie has been taking care of Su Yi. It''s more careful than a nurse. Su''s mother finally changed her attitude towards cookies. This day, while the cookie was away, Su''s mother finally relaxed and said to Su Yi, "son, if you want to be with that girl, you should be together..." Anyway, they''re just in love now. It''s not sure whether they can finally be together. "What''s su Aiguo''s opinion?" Su Yi listens. There is no one who does not want their parents'' blessing. "He dares to have an opinion!" Su Mu immediately stares at the bead son, "if he dares to do things again, I will divorce him!" After Su Yi got well, he didn''t have the car and house that the Su family gave him. He and cookie went back to their rented, slum like neighborhood. But Su Yi changed her job E-sports. The thing is like this, during his convalescence, a teammate came all the way from other cities to look for him who had lost contact. Said something about the formation of the team. After hearing this, Su Yi agreed. Then he formed a group with his teammates - Hero team. The hero team. The new star became a combination of electricity. Of course, these are all afterwords. As the saying goes Su Yi still has short legs. Even this year''s new year, he will stay in the hospital. Tian Tian, who had been waiting for them for a long time in country a, couldn''t help but make a fatal phone call. "Cookie, why don''t you and Suyi come yet?" "Oh Cookie immediately patted the back of the head in frustration, "I''m sorry, sweetie, I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot to see you in country a!" When Su Yi broke her leg, she didn''t have the heart to think about anything else. "Besides, Su Yi and I can''t see you for a long time." Cookie added. Su Yi''s legs have not been good for three months. She can''t go anywhere. If only she went by herself, she was not at ease with Su Yi in the hospital. "Ah? Is something wrong with you Hearing this, Tian Tian couldn''t help but ask in some hesitation. "It''s Su Yi, he I broke my leg. " Cookie takes a deep breath. Smell speech, sweet can''t help but exclaim, "my God, how did he do it?" For the Chinese new year, I broke my leg. Do you want to make a move for the new year? "He..." Cookie told her about the basic situation. After hanging up the phone, Tian Tian looks at the Li Yan Mo who is reading the fairy tale to the baby. "Brother ink, do you know that Su Yi went to the construction site to move bricks for cookies, which is really too romantic?" Tian Tian said with envy. Go to the construction site to move bricks = good romance what magic operation is this? Li Yanmo can''t help but put down the fairy tale book in his hand, glancing at her envious face, "then I will go to the construction site to move bricks tomorrow? Let''s romance you, too? " "I don''t want it!" Ning Tiantian shook her head. "I''m just kidding." Chapter 958 "I''m not serious either." After Li Yanmo finished, he picked up the story book again and continued prenatal education. But in the bottom of my heart, I wrote down a romantic surprise in my mind. Ning Tiantian:.... " On the eve of new year''s Eve. There were deafening salutes and fireworks in the manor. At the moment of the gunfire, Li Yanmo raised his hand and covered sweet ears, as if afraid of her being frightened. After the sound of firecrackers, fireworks are set off. Bang bang bang bang bang the fireworks burst in mid air. It''s so colorful, so dazzling. In the end, the fireworks even formed these words - Li Yanmo AI Ning Tian in the dark sky, only these words were left. I don''t know how to do it. These words can stay in the night sky for several minutes. "Brother ink, I like this one!" Ning Tiantian screams with excitement. When she finished yelling, she immediately turned her head. As soon as she wanted to give him a sharp kiss on tiptoe, she heard him say, "I''m just making fun of it. You don''t have to be too happy." Servant: I don''t know who it is. I personally made this fireworks by carefully selecting all the materials from the outer packaging to the fireworks. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian put down her toes and hummed in her heart. "Of course, I don''t mind if you kiss me." Li added. And he bent over and put his cheek to her lips. "Hurry up, I''ll have dinner later." "Baji!" Ning Tiantian stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss. "Let''s go and have new year''s Eve dinner." Li Yanmo straightened up, took her little hand and walked towards the restaurant. The long table is full of delicious food. Everybody''s already sitting there. After eating, he began to watch the new year. It''s just because Tian Tian is pregnant, so she didn''t keep up with everyone, but went to bed in the bedroom first. Li Yanmo also followed closely into the bedroom. "Don''t you keep up with the new year?" Ning Tiantian yawned and asked. "I''ll keep you." He said with a smile. When he laughed, his cold face became soft, as if the warm summer sun fell between his temples. How warm In the cold winter, he was banished. Ning Tiantian giggled and put her arm around his neck and fell asleep. Country a also has a new year''s tradition. Towards midnight, the sound of firecrackers and fireworks went off again. The whole world was in a tumult. Li Yanmo looks at the sweet who is sleeping with a big belly. His fingers pick up again and put them in her ears to cover her ears, so as not to wake her up. At this time, the baby in the stomach began to move. Kick kick - keep moving. "Are you afraid of noise Li Yan Mo asked, he put sweet head in his arms, then raised another hand, covered in her belly. Probably sensing someone protecting them. The kids finally got down to business. It was a long time before the sound of firecrackers stopped. Li Yanmo''s hands are numb. He gently retracts his hand and adjusts a comfortable sleeping position for Ning Tiantian. The first day of the new year. Eat dumplings. Ning Tiantian has had an amazing appetite since she was pregnant. More than three bowls for each meal. Eat and eat. Sweet as a pig. Chapter 959 "You eat slowly. I put coins in this dumpling. If you eat so fast, you should be careful to knock your teeth!" Ning''s mother couldn''t help carrying the suitcase. "Oh Rather sweet chewing dumplings, vague response. The next second. But listen to "cluck jump"! "My teeth!" It''s better to shout, open your mouth and spit out the hard things in your mouth. Ding - a one yuan coin falls on the table. "Let you eat slowly." Ning''s mother was not angry, and then looked at her with a smile and said, "you eat dumplings with money, which indicates that you will have good luck in the new year and everything will go well." "But I have a toothache..." Sweet rather than tears. What kind of luck, everything goes well. On the first day of new year''s Day "Let the doctor come and have a look." Li Yanmo puts down his chopsticks and faces the housekeeper. "Good." The housekeeper called the doctor soon. The doctor checked his sweet teeth and shook his head. "Madam, it''s OK. Maybe it''s just because she bit something hard that makes her teeth sensitive. She''ll be fine in a few minutes." "Well." Li Yanmo nodded, indicating that he could go. No one wants to see a doctor on New Year''s day. Oh, no, anytime. "Don''t pack anything hard in the future." Li Yan Mo tight, and then said to Ning mother. "All right." Ning''s mother shrugged. ¡­¡­ On the third day of the new year, we began to visit relatives. The parents in the manor also returned home to visit relatives. In the manor, it was quiet again. Ning Tiantian lies in bed watching "pregnant women''s Encyclopedia". At this time, the servant outside suddenly came to say to Li Yanmo. "Sir, there are guests outside." "Who?" Li Yanmo frowned. "He said his name was law." Said the servant. Name Luo? Li Yanmo can''t help but close the brow, the bottom of my heart suddenly understood. "Just tell him that sweetie doesn''t have time to see him." Li Yanmo doesn''t want him to come over and block. If it was not for the film school of country a, which is famous all over the world, he would never have brought Tiantian to study in this country. Nothing else. It''s because this place has lobbies. "Who says I''m not free, I''m free!" Ning Tiantian closed the book and said, "why don''t you let the mouse come to see me." "Nothing, just don''t want to." Li Yanmo is not angry. "You''re so bored. You''re all married and you''re going to have a baby. What are you afraid of?" The voice of Luo Bai suddenly came from the door. He was wearing a mask and a hat and carrying a gift box in his hand. "Sir, I can''t stop him." The servant and the security guard ran after him. "Don''t stop." After shaking her head at them, Ning Tiantian looked at Luo Bai and said, "long time no see." "Yes, long time no see." As he spoke, he took off his hat and mask, revealing a warm face. That''s how they look at each other. It seems that time has stopped. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, they haven''t seen it for many years. "Have you seen enough?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help interrupting them. He was black and pulled over Tiantian. "Oh, it''s mean." Luo Bai turned his eyes and put the gift box on the tea table in front of him. "It''s very kind of you to bring a gift." Ning Tiantian saw it, and even busy way. "If you don''t even bring a gift, you''re a guest?" Li Yan Mo''s cold hum. "Brother ink, you have a strong vinegar taste!" Ning sweet can not help but bow his ears make complaints about one sentence. He was a black faced man. Chapter 960 Luo Bai didn''t pay attention to Li Yanmo''s contention. He looked at Tian Tian with a smile and said, "in fact, when I heard that you came to study in country a, I always wanted to see you, but I was too busy at that time..." Most importantly, there is no suitable reason to come. Now taking advantage of the Spring Festival, I finally found the opportunity. "It doesn''t matter." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. Luo Bai''s eyes immediately fell on her round stomach, "has it been several months, boy or girl, or both boys and girls?" He knew that Tiantian was pregnant with quadruplets this time. "I don''t know yet." Ning Tiantian said. "Why not check it out?" Luo Bai slightly puzzled, "in a country, you can check the sex of the fetus at will." He thought they didn''t check because of the law. "No Ning Tiantian shakes her head and looks down at her stomach. Her lips are smiling. "I want to leave a sense of mystery. When the child is born, she will know the gender." "All right." Loba nodded. The mystery of trumpet! Speaking of this, Li Yanmo is more angry. No matter how sweet he is, she doesn''t check the sex of the child. Now see them two you, I a chat so happy, Li Yanmo''s face is even worse. No way To find a reason to interrupt them But why? It''s better to have a reason why he''s jealous! Then Li Yan Mo small basin friends on the face of no expression, but racked their brains to think of reasons. "Sweetie, stop talking. We''re going to the pregnancy test." After a while, he listened to the reminder of Li Yanmo''s smile. "Isn''t tomorrow the time for the next pregnancy test?" Tian Tian, who is talking to Luo Bai, can''t help turning her head to see him. Li Yanmo continued to smile, "you are so stupid. It''s clearly today." "Is it?" Ning Tiantian is still a little suspicious. She remembered it was tomorrow "Yes." Li Yanmo continued to laugh. "Since you are going to have a pregnancy check-up, I will not disturb you. Please let me know when you give birth." Luo Bai couldn''t hear the meaning of "asking for leave" in his words. He got up on his own initiative. "Good..." Ah before Tian Tian finished, Li Yanmo interrupts with a strange spirit. "Sweetie doesn''t need you to come." The words have thorns. Luo Bai''s face was stiff, but the next second he said playfully, "I''m going to see what you can do to me!" He seemed to be deliberately irritating. Li Yanmo would have hit his B face with a fist if it wasn''t for demeanor. After Luo Bai left, Li Yanmo had a black face and sat still on the sofa. "Brother ink, didn''t you say to go to the production inspection?" Ning Tiantian blinks her eyes and sits beside him, pushing his arm to remind him. "Oh It suddenly occurred to me that it was tomorrow. " Li Yanmo took her shoulder and said lightly. Ning Tiantian:.... " You clearly mean it! The next day of maternity leave. Li Yanmo stands aside and looks at the screen on the B-ultrasound machine while the doctor makes a B-ultrasound for Tian Tian. "The babies are developing well..." The doctor speaks fluent English. "Boy or girl?" Li Yanmo asked in a hurry. "Li! Words! Ink Ning Tiantian took a deep breath. Chapter 961 "Oh, don''t worry, sir. It won''t be long before they come out to say hello to you." The doctor said with a smile, "however, because your wife is pregnant with multiple births, premature delivery is very likely, so I suggest you stay in the hospital ahead of time." "Good." Li Yanmo nodded, agreed, and then stretched out his hand, carefully holding Tiantian out of bed. By this time, her stomach was already very big. "Sweetie, let''s live in the hospital from today on." He said, touching her sweaty head. "Mm-hmm!" For the safety of children, even if Tian Tian doesn''t like the smell of hospital disinfectant, she still agrees to live here. After finishing the procedures, Tian Tian and Li Yanmo are staying in the hospital. This floor is covered by him. Security guards and others guard every exit and entrance every day to prevent strangers from entering. Tiantian''s birth should not be known to anyone, especially the media. Otherwise, she may not be able to return. Doctors and nurses are on call 24 hours a day. Pregnancy in July, sweet stomach is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, country a has reached the middle of March, although it is only March, but the temperature is no different from that in summer. The sound of cicadas and the sound of frogs fluctuate with each other. In the evening, when I was walking, Tian Tian''s ears were noisy and painful. "Brother ink, I want to go home. The sound of cicadas and frogs is noisy. I hate it." Ning Tiantian was directly angry to cry, and said to him while crying. Don''t blame sweetie. With her stomach getting more and more tense. The nervousness is whether the child can be safely born. Fidgety is, oneself all is the belly of gestational grain, after can restore good. Now a little wind and grass can make her lose her temper. "Good, now is the critical time, can''t go home, I help you ear cover up, OK?" Li Yanmo bent down in front of her, raised his hand and covered her two small ears. "Oh..." Rather sweet and shriveled mouth. "Let''s go back to the ward." Li Yanmo covered her ears and followed her into the ward. To the ward, rather sweet under the help of Li Yan Mo, carefully on the bed, slowly fell asleep. Li Yanmo found two earplugs and put them into her ears. Outside the window, the sun is hot and the sound of cicadas is continuous. Li Yanmo could not help frowning, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, "find someone to help the cicadas and frogs near the hospital to deal with them. Catch the live ones, release them, don''t kill them." Everything has life. Even the smallest life is worth protecting. If it was Li Yanmo in the past, he would find someone to spray insecticides and kill these insects directly. But now, he is about to become a father. The soft place in his heart makes him not willing to hurt any small life. Even some bugs ¡­¡­ Tiantian woke up the next day. There was a lot of noise outside. She instinctively looked for the sound and looked out the window for the noise. Then I saw out of the window, there was a man with a helmet, a safety lock belt on his body, hanging from a tree, holding a small net in his hand, which seemed to be catching something. Even the small pond below is being cleaned up. There are also some patients in the hospital who are watching outside. Chapter 962 "Catch cicadas and frogs." Li Yanmo just came in with breakfast from the outside. No wonder she felt the cicada''s voice was much less than yesterday. Ning Tiantian''s small heart trembled slightly. She raised her small face and looked at him. She immediately asked, "did you let them do that, because I said they were noisy before?" He''s a fool. She just said casually that he actually helped her clean up the insects. "Don''t be too moved. I''m not all for you. I''m tired of these guys chirping." Li Yanmo saw that she was going to shed tears again, and quickly held her cheek and said. "Wuwu..." Ning Tiantian can''t help but arch him with her head. Without the harsh sound of cicadas, the world seems to be restored to a better place. "Stop crying. It''s time to eat." Li Yanmo stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on her cheek, and then reached for the breakfast beside her, "open your mouth quickly, we will have to do an examination later." "Oh..." I''d rather eat and answer vaguely. Multiple pregnancy test is very frequent, to the late one week to check. And be prepared for the possibility of premature delivery. "There are few full-term births for multiple births. You are now seven months old. You may be premature at any time. You must be prepared mentally and refuel!" The doctor encouraged. "Oh..." Smell speech, Ning Tiantian forcibly pulled out a smile, nodded and got off the bed of B-ultrasound. "Aren''t you happy?" Li Yanmo found that Tiantian after listening to the doctor''s words, the whole person seemed to become depressed, as if he had been beaten an eggplant by frost. "No Rather sweet low Mou son, shake head, deny way. Back in the ward, Ning Tiantian didn''t say a word. Li Yanmo looked at her like this anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still not talking. "Are you afraid of the pain of children?" Li Yanmo tentatively guessed. "Wow..." He doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, Tiantian just feels that the psychological defense line that she just built has collapsed. Yes. She was just scared. What is the joy of pregnancy, she is now nothing. Some are just fear, anxiety and irritability. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you into the delivery room." Li Yanmo stopped helplessly, lowered his head, raised his hand to wipe her tears. "But I''m still afraid of pain!" Ning Tiantian raised her hand to hold him, but because her stomach was too big, before his hand touched him, her stomach touched his abdomen first. Her towering stomach made her unable to embrace her at all. Ning Tiantian was more depressed. "Stupid." saw Li Yanmo make complaints about her side, and stood up beside her, raising her arms around her shoulders into her arms. He said, "it won''t hurt. When the time comes, there will be a broken abdomen, there will be anesthetics, and after that, there will be pain relief sticks." He explained patiently in her ear. "Is that true?" Hearing him say that, Ning Tiantian''s fear in her heart finally lightened. "Really." Li Yanmo took a deep breath and nodded. "So if it''s really premature, will the children have problems?" Ning Tiantian asked in panic again. "No, put them in the incubator. They''ll be taken care of by doctors." Li Yanmo replied patiently. Chapter 963 For example, premature delivery. For example, the pregnancy marks on the stomach will be more than usual, and it is difficult to recover. In order to let Tiantian get out of the fear before delivery as soon as possible, Li Yanmo also took the two mothers from home and accompanied Tian Tian all the way. Probably because they have production experience, coupled with their parents, sweet phobia finally improved a lot. By the middle of March. Fetal movement is more and more intense, and even can clearly see whether the baby''s feet or hands are kicking. It''s a strange feeling. Sometimes you can feel the babies crawling around in their stomachs, as if they are trying to find their mouths. "Brother ink, let''s go downstairs. I''m suffocating." Rather sweet after breakfast, can''t help but suggest. "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t die." Li Yanmo wrinkled, gently taught her a lesson, the hand just stopped her back, and she took the elevator to the hospital building. "I know, I know!" Ning Tiantian lost a white eye to him. In the morning, the sun is not very hot, the breeze is very comfortable. Three or three patients take advantage of this time out for a walk. "In 20 minutes, the sun will move overhead. If we walk for a while, we will go back, otherwise it will be very hot." Li Yanmo looked at the sun and reminded him. "Good!" Ning Tiantian nodded in response. After walking for a while, Ning Tiantian saw that there was an ice cream seller not far away. "Brother ink, I want to eat it, too." She has a big stomach, small hands pull the corner of Li Yan Mo''s clothes, with a little pleading in her clear eyes. "Good "Yes Li Yanmo couldn''t stand her hardness and had to agree. "Then I''ll sit here and wait for you. I''m tired and want to have a rest." Ning Tiantian pointed to the chair beside her. "Well, just sit here and wait for me. Don''t talk to strangers, and don''t take things from strangers..." He said a lot. "I''m not a three-year-old child," she said "I''ll buy it for you if you are obedient." "Oh, Li Yanmo, you''re really wordy. I''m obedient. I''m not good at listening to my orders. I''ll be greedy if you go quickly!" Ning Tiantian raised her hand and pushed his back. "Then I''ll go." After seeing him go, Tian Tian sits on the side of the small chair. Nearby, there are pregnant women walking down for a walk. Seeing that she has such a big stomach, she can''t help but come over and ask, "little sister, are you twins or triplets? How big your stomach is? Is it going to be born? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian looked up at her, but did not speak. "Why, why don''t you talk?" The pregnant woman who came to chat up was embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Tiantian still didn''t speak this time, but she made a move to seal her mouth. Her husband wouldn''t let her talk to strangers. But the pregnant woman thought, "Oh You can''t talk She shook her head sympathetically. She turned out to be a little mute. Ning Tiantian:.... " After she left, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help biting her teeth, "you are dumb!" kick - just finished Tucao, make complaints about the sweet belly of the baby. "Ah Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but cry, then reached out and touched her belly, "is it not comfortable to live in the house, want to come out?" Chapter 964 Kicking and kicking - the babies in their stomachs move more violently. As if in response to her words. Sitting on the chair, Ning Tiantian felt a burst of pain from her abdomen. Fortunately, it''s still tolerable. But soon the blood spread out under the body. "Ah, ah, ah..." Ning Tiantian''s eyes were round, and she was almost scared to faint. The people around her were attracted by her scream of breaking the sky. Li Yanmo just bought strawberry ice cream. When she suddenly fell to the ground, her body was covered with blood, and her heart suddenly trembled. "Sweet!" He threw away his ice cream and rushed to her as fast as he could. "Does it hurt?" He immediately picked her up from the ground and called the doctor to ask them to hold on. "It''s not very painful, it''s just scared." Rather sweet answer, while shaking his head. What she was more afraid of than the pain she could bear was the pain in her heart. "I will always be with you." Li Yanmo holds her hand, the tension in the bottom of her heart is no less than her. What about my brother''s ice cream Ning Tiantian sees him empty handed. Li Yanmo said: When is it? I still want to eat! But Li Yanmo, who dares to hate her, can only coax and say, "wait for you to give birth, after the month, we will eat again." "All right, all right." Tiantian is very sad, her tears are almost falling out. Her ice cream When the doctor came, he heard that they were still idle about whether to eat ice cream or not. However, in line with the duty of rescuing the wounded, they immediately put Tian Tian on the bed and pulled into the hospital as quickly as possible. When taking the elevator, the doctor began to check on Tian Tian. "How about it?" Li Yanmo clamped his eyebrows and asked, two long eyebrows seemed to be able to clip flies. "Madam, you are going to give birth prematurely. Don''t be nervous. Adjust your breath and relax. The operation room for cesarean section has been ready for you." A group of doctors gathered in front of Tian Tian, signaling her to relax. "I Am I going to have a baby? " Ning Tiantian breathes heavily, the sweat on the head falls down in a string. "Yes, so please relax." The doctor nodded calmly. Ah ah, ah, she is going to have a baby, how to relax? She''s scared to death, OK? Ning Tiantian''s eyes are red, and tears are whirling around in the eyes. "Can I have my husband come in with me?" Her little hands clung to her words. "Of course." The doctors nodded, then motioned to Li Yanmo, "not much time, please follow us to change sterile clothes." "Good." Li Yanmo nodded and said to Tian Tian again, "we''ll see you in the operating room." "See you in the operating room!" Ning Tiantian choked at his back. ¡­¡­ Li Yanmo was already in the delivery room. He was dressed in a blue sterile suit, tightly wrapped from head to toe. Ning Tiantian was pushed forward, his eyes immediately locked in her body. "Brother ink..." Ning Tiantian called out to him. She was carried to the operating table by the doctor, and she was so naked that she didn''t even have a close fitting gown. However, the exposed area is only the high belly, and the rest of the place is covered with the special sheets for surgery. Chapter 965 Ning Tiantian can only nod now in addition to nodding. If at first she was afraid, she was afraid. But when lying on the operating table, thinking about the baby that will appear in her stomach and her brother ink with her, she seems to be less afraid than before. "It''s going to start anesthesia." The anesthesiologist is ready. "Well!" Take a deep breath and nod. Caesarean section anesthesia is the waist, sweet head or sober. But because her head was blocked by something, she couldn''t see how the doctor opened her belly with a knife. But I can feel The cool, sharp thing cut her stomach. But it doesn''t hurt. There was no pain at all. Ning Tiantian slightly curls her head and looks at Li Yanmo. At the same time, Li Yanmo is also looking at her. This is a sacred moment. It''s the crystallization of love. They are lucky to have been together since childhood, although they have experienced setbacks, tribulations and separation for more than 20 years. But in the end they were together again. Waiting together The birth of babies. Outside the operating room. Tian Tian''s parents, Li Yanmo''s parents and cookies are all waiting anxiously outside. "I''m a little scared." Said cookie. Su Yihui: "it''s not you who gave birth to a child." Cookie:.... " "It''s been a long time, but I haven''t come out yet." The most urgent thing in this should be Ning PA Ning ma. As biological parents, they feel more anxious and worried than anyone else present. "Calm down." The Ning dad who said this on the mouth, but already around the surgery, around countless circles, the eyes of people are fast around the flower. In the operating room. The first baby has been born. The very small one. It feels like it''s bigger than an adult''s. The doctor took it out and washed it for the nurse. "It''s a boy, three pounds." After the nurse washed, she took a look at Tian Tian and said, "the weight is not up to standard and needs to be sent to the incubator." Tian Tian looked at the little guy and immediately froze. What the hell? Black and ugly. Slap big. It''s crumpled, like pickled vegetables for a long time. "Send it, send it." After Ning Tiantian finished, she closed her eyes in disgust. Nurse: "Brother ink, he''s ugly." Then, sweet and make complaints about the next words. "It''s ugly." Li Yan Mo echoed. In fact, when he heard it was a boy, he didn''t look at it. Although they used Chinese, the medical staff still understood and couldn''t help laughing. Do you want to dislike your children so much!? At this time, the second child also came out. "Still a boy." The nurse said again. After looking at the faces of the two little guys, she said, "Oh, it''s still different. They don''t look the same." "Oh." Ning Tiantian has not yet recovered from the shock of the child''s ugliness. At the moment, after hearing the nurse''s words, she answered casually. As for Li Yanmo, he didn''t care too much because he was not a girl. Two babies already born: too much! Soon, the third child came out. "You are lucky to be a boy again." The nurse said again. "Boy again?" At this moment, Li Yanmo couldn''t sit still any longer. Suddenly, he got up from the chair, and finally he was willing to look at the three little guys on the table next to him. Sure enough. Chapter 966 And it''s ugly. Li Yanmo''s lips immediately closed tightly, and the words "I''m not happy" were written on Jun''s face. "It doesn''t matter, brother ink, and the last baby doesn''t come out." Better sweet and weak way. She knew that men always wanted a daughter. "There can''t be a girl without one." Ning Tiantian added another sentence. He was silent, but his eyes were fixed on the doctor''s movements. "Come out, and the last baby comes out too!" The doctor took the last baby out of his sweet stomach. Cut the umbilical cord. "Congratulations, Congratulations, still a boy..." The nurse took it over again, washed it, and was ready to take the four babies together into the incubator. Still a boy! Boy! Boy!!! What''s the joy? Li Yanmo even felt the whole body''s blood was flowing backward, his eyes were black, his steps were some empty shaking, his heart, liver, spleen and lung were in pain. Shit! Four sons at once. Li Yan Mo''s face became black, as if he had been hit by the sky. The next second, it will directly "bang when" a sound, fainted in the past. "Brother ink!" Tiantian has seen something wrong with him for a long time, but he didn''t expect that his tolerance was so poor. Isn''t it just four sons? A lot? Isn''t it lucky that she is not quintuplets and sextuplets, or he would have five or six sons now! "Come on, push it out to rescue." The doctor was busy. Now it''s time for Tian Tian to sew up the broken abdomen. Only one doctor is needed. The rest of the doctors rushed to carry Li Yanmo. Bang Dang - the door of the operating room was pushed open. "Sweet!" We all went to the lathe immediately, but when we saw that the man on the lathe was strict, they all frowned. "What is the situation?" How sweet didn''t come out, on the contrary, Li Yan Mo came out horizontally? Everyone looked at each other, and then looked at the doctor with their eyes in unison. "I''m sorry. It seems that the gentleman fainted happily because he was so excited to have four sons all at once." The doctor said with a smile. "Don''t worry. He''ll wake up after a rest and calming down." The doctor added again. If Li Yanmo is sober at the moment, he will pinch his neck and make him shut up! Your sister''s happy! Which eye is happy to see him! "Ha ha ha Four sons Su Yi clapped her thigh and laughed with glee at the doctor''s words. She pointed to Li Yanmo, who was pushed away by the doctor. "What happy fainted? I think he fainted because of insufficient blood supply of Qi." Su Yi could hardly laugh. "Don''t gloat there." Cookie couldn''t help but put his hand over his mouth and dragged him aside. He didn''t want to admit that he was his boyfriend at this time. "Just now the doctor said four sons?" Li''s mother covered the position of her little heart and said, "that''s not to say, I have four grandchildren?" "Yes Li Pa said with a smile. "To what, yes, to you!" Li''s mother immediately slapped her in the face, "I didn''t give birth to a girl in those years. Now Tiantian is on my way. Your family''s genes are rubbish." It''s so sad. She didn''t have a daughter. Chapter 967 Now Tiantian has four children in a child, but she still has no female treasure. Are they doomed to have no female treasure for generations? Li''s mother immediately wiped her bitter tears. "It''s the same with grandson." Li dad is weak. "Just like your sister." Can that be the same? "You don''t know. I don''t have a sister." Li dad said innocently. "Go away!" When they quarreled, Tian Tian was finally pushed out of the operating room. "Sweet!" Li parents also do not quarrel, rushed to the past, looking at her pale face with concern. "Mom, did you see brother ink?" Lying on the hospital bed, Ning Tiantian grabs Li''s mother''s hand and asks anxiously, "what''s the matter with him?" "Don''t worry about Yan mo. don''t worry about her. Tell mom, is it still painful?" Li''s mother''s tears of heartache are almost falling down, and her concern is no less than that of Ning''s mother. She still remembers that after her caesarean section, the pain was very painful. She didn''t get any pain relief. "No pain, no feeling." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. "Maybe the anesthetic has not been used yet." Li mother said, and then looked at the doctor, "if later sweet pain, you must put all the things to her use." "Don''t worry, ma''am." The doctor said with a smile, and then motioned them to get out of the way. "Excuse me, we''re going to push the lying in woman to the ward now." "Good, good." Everyone quickly made way for them. To the ward, rather sweet on the sharp eye to see Li Yan Mo is from the bed of another bed up. He rubbed his head with his long fingers, and his beautiful long eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he had just awakened. "Brother ink, you are awake!" When Ning Tiantian saw him, she immediately cried out with excitement. People wanted to get up from the bed and run to his arms. "Oh, don''t move. Your abdomen has just been sewn up. If you move, be careful to break open. You need to sew it again!" The doctor pressed her shoulder. "Oh..." Ning Tiantian remembered that she had just had a baby. "Don''t move. I''ll come over." Li Yanmo also came to her at this time, and cooperated with the doctor to lift her from the mobile lathe to the hospital bed. "That Yan Mo, you accompany Tian Tian here, let''s go to the incubator to see the children first." Ning''s mother looked at them and said. "Good." Li Yan Mo Yan simply nods. When parents and other relatives and friends go to see their children. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing at her. "Brother ink, you just fainted. Is it because I gave birth to four boys?" Ha ha ha ha ha ha "Cough!" Li Yanmo immediately turned his face awkwardly and did not look at her eyes. "Don''t you like children?" Seeing his reaction, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking for some hurt. She was so lucky to have been pregnant for seven months, and on the day of unloading, she still scared him out. Sobbing. "No!" Li Yanmo immediately turned his head back and quickly grasped her little hand and said, "I just don''t like my sons compared to my daughter''s words, but I will love them too." "That''s good." Ning Tiantian finally broke her tears into a smile. Chapter 968 "The children are so lovely." "Yes, yes." "My maiden heart!" As they walked along, they talked, and their faces were beaming with joy. "Can a boy be described as cute? Cute is a female treasure." Su Yi can''t help but sour way, said with a strange smell of yin and Yang. This is clearly to remind Li Yanmo that he has only a son and no daughter. And he clearly knows that Li Yanmo has always wanted a daughter "You''d better shut up." Li Yanmo gave him a negative look. Su Yi made a face, a pair of you can Nai me what expression. "Well, you don''t have a child. Don''t envy and hate there!" Ning Tiantian gives Su Yi a look directly. If he dares to stab brother ink, she doesn''t mind cutting him ten. "Well, wait for me and cookie to have ten, eight daughters and bring all the boys from your family." Su Yi said arrogantly. "When you are born." Li Yan Mo is hostile to the way. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened. Knowing that he didn''t have a daughter this time, he stabbed his knife back and forth. "Su Yi, you can shut up. You think I''m a pig. I have ten or eight more!" The cookie, covered with black thread, pulled him aside. No, it''s sows that don''t live like this "Hey, hey." Su Yi scratched her head and laughed. A few days later. Four babies finally came out of the incubator. They''re a little bit smoother than before. The wrinkle of the cheek is much less, the eyes have not opened, narrowed into a seam, but the overall facial features are very delicate. Some babies prefer sweet shadow more. Some babies have more shadow of Li Yan mo. There are also sweet and Li Yan Mo''s shadow. There is a large crib in the ward, and four baby babies are lying side by side. In order to distinguish them, the nurse put a foot ring on each baby''s feet, which read, in turn, Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao and Xiaobao. Because there is no name, so it is adopted. On the one hand, parents distinguish which is the elder brother and which is the younger brother. "Shall we name them?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but suggest. "Take it." After a quick glance, they nodded. "What''s the name?" "Whatever." Li Yanmo slowly spit out these two words. "Whatever?" Ning Tiantian suddenly has a black thread, but on second thought, it''s really troublesome to name four children at once. It''s better to marry one at will. After making up her mind, Ning Tiantian said, "I''ll take whatever I want." "So what''s your name?" Li Yanmo frowned, looked at her and asked. "Call them Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao, Sibao!" Ning Tiantian points to the baby''s feet on the foot ring nurse''s free nickname. Li Yan Mo is speechless in an instant. It''s really casual "Don''t you think it''s casual enough?" Ning Tiantian looked at his face and couldn''t help asking. "No Li Yanmo shakes his head, "you are happy." "That''s settled!" Ning Tiantian smiles and bends her eyes, looking at the babies in turn, "the eldest is called Li Dabao, the second is Li Erbao, the third is Li Sanbao, and the youngest is Li Xiaobao!" "Good." Li Yanmo has no problem. Chapter 969 "What''s the name?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. "The eldest to the fourth can call respectively, Li Hanrui, Li Hanhao, Li Hanchen, Li hanjue." Li dad finished in one breath, and explained, "Han is the generation of the family ranking, Rui, Hao, Chen, Jue these four words have very good meaning." "The name is what Dad said." Tian Tian nodded and said, "the big treasure, the two treasures, the three treasures, the little treasure, just take them as their nicknames." Ning Tiantian thinks that if she doesn''t give them a nickname, she may not remember their names, or can''t tell which one is the oldest, the second, the third and the youngest. "Good." Dad Li answered with a smile. It''s easy to give birth to a child, but it also brings a lot of troubles. For example, when you open the milk, it hurts so much. Another example is the evil dew that comes out from time to time. "Brother ink, I want to take a bath." Ning Tiantian can''t stand the sticky feeling any more. "You can''t wash it. You can''t get water on a cesarean section wound." Li Yanmo touched her head and asked, "do you feel sticky?" "Well!" I''d rather bite my lips. "I''ll get a towel to wipe it for you." After Li Yanmo finished, he turned to find the basin and hot towel and gently wiped her body. Especially the place where the dew is removed. Finally, she changed into disposable underwear. "When will my wound heal?" Ning Tiantian looks at the crooked scar on her belly. This is the first-class obstetrics and Gynecology doctor to do the operation, will not leave a scar in the future. "It will be all right in a few days." Li Yanmo has helped her wipe, put up the towel and then comforted her. When sweet caesarean section scar grows similar, she can finally be discharged from hospital. The first thing to do after discharge, Ning Tiantian is to go to the bathroom and get ready to take a bath. But before she stepped into the bathroom, she was stopped by her mother Li and her mother Ning. "What do you want to do?" The two men were all in front of the bathroom door, staring at her in unison. In such eyes, sweet weak way, "I, I want to take a bath." What else can I do to go to the bathroom? "Take a bath?" Smell speech, two mothers almost scared fainted in the past, quickly pulled her away from the bathroom, "sweet, you remember to sit in confinement when you can''t take a bath, if it''s frozen, then you will fall ill after the month!" "It seems that if you don''t take a bath, you will get the disease." Ning Tiantian could not help but retort in a low voice, "and the bathroom is not without a heater, how can it be frozen." "I can''t do it anyway!" Two mothers quickly pulled her into the room, "you this month to lie down and rest, nothing to do, brush your teeth do not do." "Not even brushing your teeth?" Ning Tiantian can''t help screaming. You can''t take a bath. Now you can''t even brush your teeth. That 30 days of the month, she is not going to moldy deterioration? "Of course not. If you brush your teeth, you will have a baby and lose one tooth." The two moms have a model to explain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Superstition! Ning Tiantian almost cried. "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo just walked in and frowned when she saw her expression like this. Chapter 970 "Sweet, we are also for your good. If you really fall into the moon disease, then it will be very difficult to cure." Did not wait for Li Yan Mo to open mouth, two moms are painstakingly with Ning Tiantian to say. "Brother ink..." Rather sweet, shriveled mouth, look to Li Yanmo. Li Yanmo came to her, put her small hands and feet into the quilt, the corner of his lips stuck to her ear and whispered, "listen to them first, when you want to take a bath, I''ll take you to wash it." In the generation of parents, because of the conditions, they would catch a cold in the bath or be infected with bacteria in the bath. At that time, many people fell ill with the disease, so over time, we felt that we could not take a bath in the confinement. In fact, it is not. According to the present conditions, taking a bath will not only prevent the disease, but also clean up the dirt and reduce the infection. "All right." Ning Tiantian nodded, and then raised her face and said to Ning and Li, "I listen to the mothers. I don''t bathe or brush my teeth." That''s weird! Sweet and silently added a sentence in the bottom of my heart. "That''s good." The mothers were immediately gratified and said in succession, "we are going to cook soup for you. You can have a good rest. Don''t play with your mobile phone and hurt your eyes." "Mm-hmm!" Ning Tiantian nodded, but when the mothers left, she immediately looked at Li Yanmo, "brother ink, I want to take a bath now." "Well, I''ll help you with the wind." Li Yanmo said. There is a bathroom in the bedroom. Ning Tiantian slipped in and took a bath. When taking a bath, Tian Tian looks at her belly. Maybe it''s because she was well maintained during pregnancy. Although she gave birth to four at once, there was no sign of loose on her belly, not even pregnancy marks. After all, when she was pregnant, Li Yanmo smeared hundreds of thousands of bottles of anti pregnancy skin care products to her every time. If it had not been for such a shallow cesarean scar under her navel, no one would have seen that she had given birth to a child, and she was still four at a time. After taking a bath, Ning Tiantian suddenly feels that the whole person is alive again. After the difficult month finally passed, the four babies ushered in the full moon feast. On that day, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo simply invited some relatives and friends to hold a full moon banquet in the manor. Balloons, flowers, champagne. The air is full of happiness. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo are greeting people at the gate of the manor. Today, Tian Tian is wearing a white long skirt with one shoulder. Her skin is white and her figure is slim. Especially against the background of Li Yan Mo, she looks incomparably petite and lovely. "Sweet, you this postpartum body recovery is also very good!" When the cookie came, she couldn''t help but give her a look of envy and jealousy. "Maintenance." Tian Tian said with a smile. Seriously, if it''s not for the good maintenance, it''s estimated that her stomach will be full of fat and stretch marks. "That''s good." The cookie envied. "Cookie, don''t envy Tian Tian. When you''re pregnant, I''ll buy a lot of things for you." Su Yi see her is this look, immediately take her shoulder said. "Mm-hmm!" Cookie smiles, and then says to Tian Tian, "so we''re going first?" "OK, do whatever you want." Sweet nodded. After a while Loba and Anna came. Chapter 971 "Sweetie, here we are." Luo Bai said as he handed the gift in his hand. "Welcome..." Tian Tian just wanted to reach out her hand to take it. As a result, she had an extra arm and took away his gift first. "Thank you." Li Yan''s expressionless way. "You''re welcome. You should." Loba returned. "Sweetie, this is a gift I gave to the children. I''m really sorry that I did a lot of wrong things at the beginning." Anna said with guilt. She was referring to the kidnapping of sweetie. Listen to her mention of this, Li Yanmo''s look is not very good, lips are very tight, if it is not because Tiantian wants to invite them, he would never send them an invitation. Ning Tiantian shook her head slightly, "forget it, it''s all in the past." It''s been a long time. For a long time she didn''t mention it, she almost forgot. When Ning Tiantian took the gift, she noticed that Anna was holding a guide dog in her hand. Looking up again, her eyes seemed to have no focus, just like a blind man. She thought of something and asked, "your eyes..." In the last explosion, Anna hurt her leg and blinded her eyes. Hasn''t she recovered yet? "It won''t get better." Luo Bai received the speech slightly and heavily. Anna quickly shook her head, took his arm, raised her indifferent eyes and said to him, "it''s OK. I''m used to it." "How about your legs?" Tian Tian asked another question. "What about the leg prosthesis? Does it look like the real leg? It''s specially made by brother Bai for me." Anna was very happy to mention that. "It''s the same as the real thing." It''s better to look and nod. Her prosthetic legs are like real legs. Even pores and tiny fluff are made out, even if you look carefully, you can''t find that this is a pair of prosthetic legs. "Tiantian, I went to see the children first with brother Bai." Anna then said. "Well, you go. The babies are in the living room on the first floor." Tian Tian added. In the living room. Loba and Anna came in, and four babies were lying in a giant pram. All around were children watching guests. The four little guys of the full moon, now a little longer open, white and handsome, there is no longer a child wrinkled ugly, it is not difficult to see what kind of monsters grow up. And the four babies have different styles. The boss looks calm and doesn''t cry. The second is an optimist, who smiles every day. The third is a good boy. He blinks every day. As for the little treasure Is the most mischievous, from time to time make trouble. "The babies are so cute, and they are not the same." The moment Anna saw the child, she couldn''t be excited. Even can''t bear to live in the bottom of my heart secretly fantasy after she and Luo Bai''s children will be so lovely. "How do you know they look different?" Beside her, Luo Bai, who heard her saying this, could not help but look suspicious. Anna''s face changed on the spot. She explained incoherently, "no, I mean, do they look different, are they heterozygous or monozygous?" Chapter 972 "Mm-hmm!" Anna even nodded, and did not dare to say anything more, in case she showed any flaws. Yes Her eyes It was better not long ago. But she asked her doctor to hide the truth for her. Just because she is too greedy for his own good Although she also knew that he was good to himself only because of guilt. After the full moon. Ning Tiantian put the babies in the baby room and went back to the bedroom. But when she didn''t see Li Yanmo in the bedroom, she couldn''t help frowning, looked for him everywhere, and finally found him in the study. "Husband!" Tian Tian, dressed in her pajamas, ran in and sat down on his leg and put her arms around his neck. She looked at him like a silk. "Well." Li Yanmo looked down at her and hugged her more tightly. His eyes were staring at the computer and frowning tightly. It seemed that something bad had happened. "What''s the matter with you?" Sweet some puzzled looking at his face, and then waiting for him to answer, she turned to look at the computer screen behind her. This is the NT stock chart. Anyway, ningtiantian can''t understand. Li Yanmo frowned deeper and said, "I just knew that the directors of Wu Hao United Company had signed up a lot of artists for the company without telling me that they were trying to get money from their own pockets and didn''t take the company''s accounts." "Ah Ning Tiantian couldn''t help exclaiming, "then aren''t they stealing our money?" "So to speak." All the money that should have fallen into Li Yanmo''s pocket has been separated by Wu Hao and the company''s directors. "But the most important thing is, I told Wu Hao before I went abroad that he would not sign up for an artist, but he did not agree with me." Li Yan Mo thin lips cold enunciation. "Signed artists, this should not matter?" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help asking. After all, his company is an entertainment company. Isn''t it normal to sign up for artists? "Are you a fool? These people will be your competitors by then." Li Yanmo knocked her head slightly. "Husband, you are only half right." Tiantian shook her head, and the fan said, "they are my competitors, yes, but they are our employees and they make money for us." "Little money fan." Li Yanmo micro smile, lips as if there are spring flowers in bloom. "If we can''t raise a lot of milk powder, we can''t afford two bottles of milk powder for one day." Sweet slightly helpless said. Although she can breastfeed, but all of a sudden four, where she fed over, plus Li Yanmo this big vinegar jar, so simply directly to the babies drink milk powder. "How can''t afford it? I can afford to have a few more if you want." Li Yanmo slightly bowed his head and said in her ear. "I don''t want to be reborn." Ning Tiantian shakes her head directly. She is not afraid of pregnancy, tired, painful, just feel that four children are enough. "But we don''t have a daughter yet..." Li Yanmo has regrets in his eyes. "All right, all right. I''ll talk about it later." Ning Tiantian certainly knows he wants a daughter. At least two years later. "What we should think now is how to solve the problem that Wu Hao and the director of the company steal money from their own pockets?" Sweetie brings the topic back. Chapter 973 "Tomorrow I''ll go back home and deal with these things." Li Yanmo indicated that she was at ease. In the previous year, because he needed to guard Tian Tian''s side all the time, he hardly had the mind to manage the affairs of the company, so he directly threw it to the professional president. But now Tiantian has been safely produced, so he has enough time to pick up the company. "Good." Sweetie knows that since he said that, he is sure to punish these people. But "Husband, those artists who have signed up will stay and let them make more money for us. Otherwise, we will take the initiative to terminate the contract and pay a large amount of liquidated damages." Ning Tiantian is beating the abacus secretly again. Instead of paying them liquidated damages, it''s better to stay and make money for themselves. You should know that artists will be given two fifths or more of their pay according to the contract. If it is those popular stars, at least once can bring the company tens of millions of income, making money can be called the money printing machine. "It''s up to you." Li Yanmo nods and says. No one would hate too much money. I had to think about how to spend it. "Then you should buy the ticket now, sleep well and go back to China tomorrow." Sweet urges a way, the side urges the small body to still keep moving on his leg. "I don''t want to sleep, I want to sleep You Li Yanmo''s deep eyes seem to hide a beast, looking at her eyes, with a trace of impatience. Ning Tiantian:.... " Some discordant voices came from the study. She was directly crushed on the desk by him This time, Tian Tian was pregnant, and she was in confinement. Li Yanmo had not eaten meat for more than eight months. This night, he was full! The next morning, Tian Tian went to sleep until noon. My back is aching. And Li Yanmo has been on the plane back home. "Bad man!" Ning Tiantian looks at her trace and can''t help humming. After the bath and after the meal, she went to tease the babies. In the evening, looking at the empty side, Tiantian rolled on the bed for two times, then sent a message to Li Yanmo. [husband, I miss you. If you are busy, don''t go back to me. ¡¿ although Tian Tian missed him, she didn''t want to disturb his work. Domestic. Li Yanmo, who is working in the office, opens the video invitation directly when he receives this message. Get through, sweetie. Li Yanmo''s handsome face suddenly appears in the narrow mobile phone screen. Although he did not open a beautiful face, but the handsome face with beauty effect, handsome can let people shed nosebleed. "Husband!" Sweet a while, with a sweet soft voice called him. "Well..." Li Yan Mo lip corner hook up, and slowly added two words, "wife." These two words spewed out of his mouth and fell into her ears. She immediately seemed to see the fireworks all over the sky and the blooming spring flowers. "Yes She answered in a busy voice, her eyes bright. "Stupid." Li Yanmo handed her a word across the screen. "You are stupid." After fighting with him, Tian Tian immediately said, "by the way, my husband, I have moved the babies to the bedroom. Do you want to see them?" As she said, she turned on the camera of her mobile phone and photographed them. On the crib, of the four little guys, Dabao and Erbao and Sanbao are all asleep, only Xiaobao is still awake. At the moment, he is blinking his big black eyes like purple grapes and staring at his father on the screen. Chapter 974 Obviously, I don''t understand why dad is in such a small frame. "Husband, you see Xiaobao is looking at you, so cute." Sweet eyebrows and eyes curved said. "But I just want to see you. " From that end came the deep voice of Li Yan mo. "All right." Rather sweet face, immediately the mobile phone again to their own, so as not to hurt the light of the mobile phone to Xiaobao''s line of sight. "Wow --" at this time, Xiaobao directly cried out, as if he understood what his father disliked him. "Baby don''t cry, don''t cry!" Tiantian saw that he suddenly made a noise, and quickly dropped the mobile phone, and did not care to open the video phone with Li Yanmo. She quickly bent down to hold Xiaobao in her arms. "Darling..." Sweet coax the child''s action incomparably skilled, can see that she often holds the child. At the other end of the screen, Li Yanmo saw that the boy was arched in his wife''s arms, and could not help frowning slightly. Boys or something. It''s really annoying. "Is Xiaobao hungry?" Rather sweet see him constantly hovering in her white rabbit''s place, quickly untie the buttons of her pajamas. "Baji Baji..." Xiaobao stopped crying, contented to allow suction, big eyes also kept looking at the phone screen on the bed. It seems to say, I have grandma to drink, you don''t! Li Yanmo''s face was black, and a low voice came from the mobile phone. "Sweet, why don''t you let the servant wash the milk powder for him?" If it''s all, what will he drink when he goes back? "It''s OK." Ning Tiantian didn''t feel the jealousy of Li Yanmo. While touching Xiaobao''s head and melon seeds, she said, "I happen to have some milk spilling tonight. It will be a pity if I squeeze it out." So, it''s better to feed Xiaobao. "Oh..." Li Yanmo snorted softly. "Cluck!" The faster Xiao Bao drinks, the faster he laughs. When he laughs, he looks like an angel. His handsome young face is full of happy smile. However, Li Yanmo always feels that there seems to be some provocation in the boy''s eyes! Later, it turns out that Li Xiaobao is a complete little devil! After feeding Xiaobao with milk, Tian Tian lulls him to sleep, and then continues to talk with Li Yan Mo in a low voice, as if worried about waking up the children. "By the way, husband, how are you doing there? Have you dealt with the acting president and the directors? " Li Yanmo rubbed his temple and said, "the acting president, because of his breach of contract, has asked the lawyer to deal with it. As for those directors, I am preparing to purchase their shares as much as possible to make them a decoration." "My husband is so good." Rather sweet face worship, nod head. In fact She didn''t understand a word. But as long as there is a way to deal with it. But this worship of the eyes, but let Li Yanmo mood is particularly good, lip corners are hook up. "By the way, husband, how long will it take you to come back this time?" Ning Tiantian blinked and asked him through the screen. "About a month." Li Yanmo looked at the work of squeezing on his head. The acquisition of shares is not a simple matter, it will be more troublesome to deal with, so it will take a longer time. "Ah, it took so long!" It''s better to pout. Chapter 975 "That won''t work. I can''t rest assured, babies." Tian Tian immediately shakes her head, indicating that she can''t. Now the baby is still young, often cry, and a cry can not stop, unless she personally into the battle to coax. Otherwise, she would not have moved them from the baby room to the bedroom to watch. His heart was choked when he spoke harshly. He seems to be Out of favor! "Husband, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." Ning Tiantian begins to yawn. And the four little guys on the crib next to them were sleeping soundly, and there were little bubbles coming out of their noses. "Then you go to bed." Li Yan Mo Tao. "But they need a good night kiss." It''s better to be sweet and sweet. Li Yan Mo gently coughed, "then you wait for me to go back and supply you with good night kisses that I lack every day." "No, I want it now. You can kiss me across the screen." Tian Tian insists. "But it''s stupid." Li Yanmo frowned slightly. On the phone to the other party kiss what, good speechless. "Well, if you don''t give it to me." I''d like to hang up. But at this time, there is a voice from the mobile phone -- "Baji!" At this time, he suddenly gave a quick kiss to the screen. "All right, I''ll hang up." As if he was embarrassed, he hung up the phone without waiting for Tiantian to say anything. Ning Tiantian laughs and rolls on the bed. Li Yanmo''s side. The lawyer who dealt with Wu Hao''s case came in, "Mr. Li, Wu Hao asked us to take this matter in private, not to let us take him to court. He is willing to return all the money he has stolen to the company." "No way." Li Yanmo refused without thinking. If so, if this matter spreads out, he will surely fall a good bullying reputation in the industry. "OK." The lawyer nodded. He just handed over Wu Hao''s meaning to him. What should be done should be decided with strict words and ink. On the day of the trial, Wu Hao was sentenced to 10 years. When he was taken away by the police, he still said to Li Yanmo''s lawyer, "if you tell Li Yanmo, I will make him regret today''s decision!" It was clear that he had said it in private, but he still took him to court. "I will take it to Mr. Li." The lawyer said lightly. After hearing this, Li Yanmo can''t deny it. He thought, can he still get out of prison? A month later. Li Yanmo finally came back from home. When he came back, he also brought a gift to Tiantian. "A gift for you." As soon as he entered the door, he handed it to her. This is a box with exquisite packing. You can see at a glance that the contents must be valuable. "Why, what is it?" Ning Tiantian suddenly blinked curiously and asked. "See for yourself." Li Yanmo slightly raised his chin and put the gift on her hand. "Oh..." Sweet full of joy to open the exquisite gift box. But when she opened it, she was dumbfounded. Because There It''s a milking bottle! And it''s a huge one! "Why give me this gift?" Ning Tiantian stretched out her hand and took it out of the box, looking at his eyes with indescribable color. "Didn''t you say that you would spill milk and be afraid of wasting it? If this happens again in the future, you will squeeze the milk here." Li Yanmo slightly stepped forward to her, lowered his head and said in her ear. Ning Tiantian was stupefied. It took a long time to react, and the man was jealous again. "Childish!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but loosen his white eyes. In the evening, Li Yanmo, who had been hungry for a month, couldn''t help rolling his throat when he saw his wife wearing a suspender silk pajamas, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. "Sweet, I''m hungry..." He strode over to her, directly behind her slender waist. "Didn''t you eat a lot of food this evening?" Sweet hand instinctively holds the big hand around his waist. Just as soon as she said that, her cheek turned red, and she realized what the man meant by "hungry". Li Yanmo has now turned her body around, lowered her head, handsome face only a few miles away from her, they can clearly feel each other''s warm breathing. The next second, Li Yanmo hit and held her up. "But The babies are still in the room! " Ning Tiantian said quickly. Chapter 976 Smell speech, Li Yanmo this just stopped holding sweet to go to bed, eyes glance at a few guys who are sleeping on the crib, said, "they are asleep, as long as I''m light later, I won''t disturb them." "All right, all right!" It''s better to be sweet and sweet than to refuse and welcome. As soon as she agreed, the man immediately put her on the bed, covered it, cut the corners of her lips, kiss her red lips, and stretch out their long tongues to plunder the beauty that belongs to her. "Sweet I''m going to start... " He didn''t forget to tell her before he drove. Ning Tiantian''s white cheek was already flushed with shame, and hastened to say, "know, know..." The moment he was about to drive into the car. All of a sudden, the baby''s shrill cry came from the bedroom. "Wow --" Xiaobao was the first to cry. Then, the other three babies with the same infection, also with the wail. The four children began to cry together. The scene was so shocking! Here, is and Li Yanmo affectionate sweet, a cry, the whole body of maternal burst out, do not know where the strength, even directly pressure on the man to push away. "Husband, I''ll go to see the children first." With that, she walked barefoot to the crib without shoes. "Darling, don''t cry, do not cry, pull, or urine?" Tian Tian said while testing the baby''s diapers with her hand. Touch, but found no pull, no urine ah. That should be hungry. Ning Tiantian unties her clothes and feeds them. But before she untied, Li Yanmo''s hand pressed her hand, "I let the servants go to the milk powder." He''s still waiting for her to leave her. Fortunately, Ning Tiantian doesn''t know the evil and evil ideas in Li Yanmo''s heart, otherwise, he will be called a great pervert. After the servants brought the baby''s bottles into their mouths, the four crying babies were quiet, holding the bottle, staring, and sucking the milk in the bottle. "When they''re finished, take them to the baby room, and don''t take them to the master bedroom." Li Yanmo didn''t forget to tell the servant. Otherwise, their presence will affect their husband and wife''s normal life. "Yes, sir." The servants nodded. When the servants took the babies to the baby room, the bedroom was quiet. In the air, there is only the faint smell of milk left by the babies after drinking milk. "Let''s go on." Li Yanmo goes back to Tian Tian''s face and holds her petite body to the bed. "Well..." The sound of flies is as sweet as a mosquito. Just rolling up The servant came and knocked at the door in a hurry. "Sir, madam, the babies are crying all the time!" Li Yanmo, who was almost about to drive into the road: Ning Tiantian stares at his dark face and can''t help laughing. "Is that funny?" Li Yanmo bit his teeth. Without waiting for Tian Tian to speak, someone outside was knocking at the door and shouting, "Sir, madam, the babies are all crying hoarse." "Cry, can''t you coax, I want you to come one by one as a decoration?" At the moment when he opened the door, his eyes were fierce enough to kill people. Are you angry when you are in charge of driving twice? The servants swallowed their saliva and said weakly, "we coax, but it''s not good to coax..." "If you can''t coax well, won''t you continue to coax?" Li Yanmo couldn''t help saying. Chapter 977 "Continue to coax, but it''s still not good to coax..." The servants almost cried under his eyes. "Well, well, I''ll go and see the babies." Sweetie came out of bed. "Ma''am, you can certainly coax the babies well." The servant almost cried with joy when she came out. Every time the baby is crying, Tiantian is more effective than 10000 nannies and servants. This is probably the nature of mother and son. Looking at Tian Tian and her servant walking into the baby room, she frowns with her long eyebrows, which makes her crazy. He was Why should we have children Where does this raise where is the child, clearly is raises the ancestor! Ning Tiantian just walked into the baby room and heard the deafening cry coming from inside. If they cry like this again, the delicate voice must be broken. "Mom''s here. Don''t cry, babies." Ning Tiantian caresses the babies lovingly. Probably because of the mother''s reason, the baby''s cry finally stopped slowly. "Cry again and throw you away." The following Li Yan Mo directly put down the cruel words, cold face. The babies were frightened immediately. But the next second, but issued a greater cry than just now. "Wow --" the sound almost broke the roof. Although they still can''t understand people''s words, they feel extremely sensitive. It''s clear who likes them and who doesn''t like them. "Li Yanmo!" Ning Tiantian saw that the children were crying again. She was so angry that she called him with her first name and surname. She turned around and put her hand on his back and pushed him outside. She said fiercely, "you go out for me!" After pushing him out, Ning Tiantian slammed the door. Li Yanmo children calm face, instant unhappy. When Tian Tian finally coax the four babies to sleep, she opens the door and yawns. As a result, just out of the door, the body was beaten and held up. "Husband, can you give up tonight? I''m so sleepy and sleepy that I want to sleep." Rather sweet at this time know soft coquettish, and just protect the child''s appearance is completely opposite. "No Li Yanmo refused indifferently. Hum. She''s been abusing her just now. Watch him not bully her next!!! ¡­¡­ After bullying. Rather sweet and tired of direct paralysis in his arms. "Brother ink, when the summer vacation is over, let''s go to school and finish the course of studying abroad." The baby is now finished. We should pay close attention to learning. "Good." Li Yan Mo lowered his eyebrows and looked at her cheek and said. When the school starts on September 1, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo join hands to enter the world''s top film academy "Lewiston" University. In the three years of studying abroad, they chose the same major - performance department. Class together and go home together. Sometimes they will take their babies to the campus for a walk, or listen to classes. In a twinkling of an eye. Three years later. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo graduated from film school together. Graduation day. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo lead four little guys to come together. Now the four little guys are already three years old, each facial features are particularly delicate and handsome, wearing a small suit, it can be cute. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo wear a bachelor''s uniform. Chapter 978 They were holding two little guys in their hands. "Ma Ma, I want a snack." Just walked to the campus, Xiaobao took Tiantian to walk towards the campus supermarket. "Hemp, we also want to eat it!" The remaining three babies said in chorus. "Well, mom will take you." Ning Tiantian touched his small head, and then looked at Li Yanmo, "brother ink, I''ll take the babies to buy snacks, do you want to go?" "I''ll wait for you here." Li Yanmo looked at the crowded supermarket and frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t want to go to a crowded place. "Mm-hmm." Rather sweet also did not force, directly took the baby to go in. When they come out with a lot of things, Ning Tiantian sees Li Yanmo and a girl standing not far away. To be more precise It is the female Lord who looks at Li Yanmo with adoration on her face and a love letter in her hand. "Li, Li Yanmo, I like you. Can you be my boyfriend?" Said the blonde in broken Chinese. He frowned when he said Merton, and there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. What he hates most is the woman who sticks to him every day Of course, except sweet! "Shit! Tell my husband Ning Tiantian stood not far away. When she saw this scene, she was so angry that she directly motioned to the four little babies nearby with her eyes, "babies, your father is going to be robbed. Do you know what to do?" "You know it!" Four babies said with one voice. Then they lined up in a pile and walked towards Li Yanmo and the girl. "Baba, how can you be with other girls? Do you want to abandon your bad wife at home?" Dabao suddenly hugged Li Yanmo''s thigh and cried. "Baba, although the mother is not good-looking, the figure is not good, the temper is also bad, but the wife is still a good match." Ning Tiantian almost went crazy when she heard these words. But why should I belittle the potential trot? Sanbao tried to hold his waist with his small hand. "Baba, I don''t want to be a mother." As for Xiaobao, he pointed to the girl with a laugh and said scornfully, "Auntie, do you really have any problem with your eyes? You can even look at my father. Do you know how messy my father is? His favorite thing is to lie on the sofa and pick his feet." Li Xiaobao is the most naughty and the most ancient one among the four babies. It''s often a headache. "My God, do you know how smelly his feet are? If he washed his feet in the river, he might be able to smother a river of fish Oh, by the way, he snores so loud that it can break the roof. " "Yes, is that exaggeration?" The girl looked at Xiao Bao in disbelief, and then at Li Yanmo. Such a handsome face, can there be so smelly feet? "Of course Xiao Bao nodded heavily. "I didn''t expect you to be such a God..." Looking at Li Yanmo, the girl immediately looked down on her face and felt that his image in her heart had been completely broken. After throwing him a white eye, the girl turned around and left smartly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What the hell? The black man asked directly. Chapter 979 "Li Xiaobao!" At this time, Ning Tiantian has come over, slightly biting teeth, reaching out to grab Xiaobao, but as if he had met him earlier, he ran away at the fastest speed. And then he made faces and said to sweetie. "Stupid, numb, can''t catch me!" Rather sweet black face, directly looked up to Li Yanmo, "ink brother, do you want to try mixed doubles for husband and wife at night?" "Good!" Li Yanmo also has this intention. Babies: scared!! After taking the graduation photos, taking the diploma and diploma, Tiantian''s family of six went back. Back home. Ning Tiantian looked at a table and a chair in the house, a plant and a tree, and couldn''t help sighing, "I''m going to leave here, I''m a little reluctant to part with it." Now that the children have been born and studied, there is no need to stay here. "Then we can not leave." Li Yanmo hugged her from behind and put his chin on her forehead. "No, babies, they should go to kindergarten soon. I want them to go back to China, and then I want to make movies. The most important thing is that your company is still in China. If we have been living abroad, it will be troublesome and tiring for you to work remotely." Although Ning Tiantian was reluctant to leave here, she decided to go back home for various reasons. "Then we''ll go back and I''ll buy a new house and decorate it the same way as here." Li Yanmo bit her ear to speak. She nodded, her ears were warm and warm "Look, dad is holding mom!" At this time, Xiaobao also did not know which corner to drill out, saw Li Yanmo was holding Tiantian, he immediately complained. "Come on, let go of me." Ning Tiantian found out that the child was still here, so he had to push hard. In front of the children, sweet or shy. "No Li Yanmo refused, but turned his face and looked at Li Xiaobao with a slight hook of lips, "are you jealous?" "How could it be!" Xiaobao denied it immediately. He put his hands around his arms and raised a handsome face. He said with pride, "if you want to say jealousy, I think you should be jealous of me." "How do you say that?" Li Yanmo can''t help but pick eyebrows and hit him up and down. He is a boy with no hair. There is something he should be envious of. "Because I came out of Tian Tian''s stomach. I''m still related to Tian Tian by blood, but you don''t!" That means they are closer to Tian Tian. Li Yanmo is a stranger When he finished, Xiao Bao looked at him with pride. Really, although Xiao Bao is only three years old, he has a lot of truth in his mouth. Li Yanmo was immediately black faced. This son of a bitch really deserves to be beaten! The first round between the father and the son ended in a fierce speech and ink loss. "Don''t be so garrulous Ning Tiantian listened to the father and son''s conversation, and immediately laughed, and casually motioned to Xiaobao that they had several little carrots. "OK, go and pack up your things. Tomorrow we will go back home." Although there are servants in the family, Tian Tian still wants to cultivate their self-determination ability and tidy up her own things. "Going back home?" After hearing the speech, several little carrots ran to Tian Tian and Li Yanmo, raised their handsome faces and looked at them. Chapter 980 "Yes." Sweet nodded. "That''s great. Then I can eat my grandmother''s cooking." "I think grandma''s cooking is delicious!" "I think it''s delicious." "In fact, only sweet and hemp cooked rice is the worst." Said the four little ones in turn. The last word that deserves to be beaten must have come from Li Xiaobao. "Ning Tiantian immediately threatened like rubbing hands," I suddenly thought, said good husband and wife mixed doubles, seems to have not started. " "Run Smell speech, Li Xiaobao immediately SA Ya Zi to slip away. Ning Tiantian looks at the bear child helplessly. The next day, they returned home. The first thing I did when I came back to China was to take three kids to the kindergarten. They went to a private noble kindergarten. All the children in the kindergarten are rich or noble. What''s more, the kindergarten is very strict in the protection of children''s data, which will not leak out. "Big treasure, two treasures, three treasures and little treasure, you should be good in kindergarten. Don''t bully your classmates, let alone be bullied by your classmates. Do you hear me?" "I hear you!" Big treasure, two treasures and three treasures answered in unison. But Xiaobao didn''t speak. "Xiao Bao?" Rather sweet can''t help but squat in front of him, eyes and he flat, don''t understand asked, "why don''t you talk?" "Sweet and numb, I don''t want to go to kindergarten." Xiao Bao sipped his lips, his head shaking like a rattle. "Why?" It''s better to be sweet than confused. "Boring, but also a waste of time, life, money!" Xiaobao said bluntly. "But every child has to go to kindergarten." Ning Tian tries to persuade him patiently. "But I don''t want it." Xiao Bao shook his head, especially insisted, his hands around his arms, his face full of pride, "I even junior high school knowledge will, I do not need to go to school, school is a waste of my precious time and life." He didn''t talk big. He really knew the content of junior high school. And it''s self-taught. For this reason, Li Yanmo also took him to do the IQ test, found that his IQ is much higher than ordinary people. "But if you don''t go to school, what do you want to do?" Ning Tiantian thinks about it. Xiaobao seems to be a waste of time to go to school. But he can''t play at home every day because of his high IQ, right? "Filming, I want to be a big star!" Li Xiaobao said while lifting his handsome hair, with yearning in his eyes, "and I want to play with my mother!" "Do you want to be a child star?" Ning Tiantian feels surprised and reasonable. After all, when she and Li Yanmo were studying in the film academy, the little guy would follow them to listen to the class every day, and sometimes even secretly made papers for professional courses. The most important thing is He was even higher than her once! This makes Tian Tian very embarrassed, even a three-year-old child can not compare. "Yes Li Xiaobao patted his chest and said, "so Ma Ma, would you like me to film with you in the future?" He has heard that there are a lot of bad people in the entertainment industry. He should be a good man to protect the numbness of a fool. "Husband, what do you think?" Ning Tiantian didn''t agree immediately. Instead, she raised her eyes and looked at Li Yanmo, "do you want Xiaobao to go to the performing arts circle?" At the beginning, when she wanted to enter the circle, men blocked her in every way. Chapter 981 Now my son is going into Ning Tiantian thought he would refuse, but he said. "Since he wants to enter, let him in, just to train himself." There is probably no one who trains people more than this circle. "Did you agree?" Ning Tiantian is surprised. "Well." Li Yanmo nods. Xiaobao was holding his arms and said, "even if he doesn''t agree, the baby will go in and act!" "I''ll ask your father to sign you in NT later. I''ll work with mom." "All right, I''ll listen to all the sweet and sweet things!" Xiao Bao nodded his head. "But I have one request." At this time, Li Yanmo suddenly added a sentence. Xiao Bao couldn''t help but look up at his pretty face and asked, "what do you want?" "I can sign you, but you can''t call me dad or Tiantian mom in the company, OK?" Li Yanmo slightly low slender body, big hands on his head. This is not only for sweet consideration, but also for Xiaobao himself. If it is known that he is his son, the outside world must guess who his mother is and whether he is an illegitimate child or not. And in the future, if you can use acting skills to impress people, that''s fine. If the performance is very embarrassing, others will scold him for no use, and his father''s entertainment company can''t praise him. He''s still young. Although he has the mind to train him, he will try his best to protect him. "No problem!" Li Xiaobao agreed and added a word in his heart. I don''t want to call you dad anyway. Hum! You always despise our four brothers! "Mom, let''s go to the company to sign the contract now." Xiao Bao''s happy way. "Good." Ning Tiantian nodded, then looked at Dabao and said, "Dabao, take Er Bao and Sanbao to school in the kindergarten. What''s the matter, call your father and mother, do you know?" "Yes, Ma Ma." The three little guys waved to Tian Tian and Li Yanmo, as well as Xiao Bao, "goodbye to mom, goodbye to Dad, goodbye to brother." "Goodbye!" Tian Tian also waved to them. After watching Dabao several people are led into the kindergarten by the teacher, Tiantian they turn to get on the bus and leave. But they haven''t been waiting for sweetie to come to the company. She received a phone call from an Xiaowei, "Tiantian, you should come to the company quickly now. The company has recently won an artist named Luo Yiyi. She just won the white lotus film queen award yesterday. Now she is the first sister of NT. Her agent thinks that the rest room arranged by the company for Luo Yiyi is not strong enough, so she wants to rob your one. Now she has found the person who unlocks the company Come on, I can''t stop it. " "And such things?" Tian Tian immediately frowned and said, "wait, I''ll be in the company right away. I''ll talk to you later." With that, Tian Tian hung up. "What''s the matter?" Li Yanmo, who was driving, saw that she was frowning and couldn''t help asking. Ning Tiantian frowned. "Xiaowei told me that an artist named Luo Yiyi in the company wanted to rob my rest room. I think I''ve been a star of the past, so she doesn''t pay attention to me at all." Her lounge is the most luxurious and exquisite in the whole company. The most important thing is that it is still on the top floor, next to Li Yanmo''s office. Chapter 982 "I''ll take care of it." Li Yan Mo is driving along the road. "Hum, dare to rob Tian Tian Tian''s mother''s rest room and see if Xiaobao doesn''t teach her a lesson!" Xiaobao also squeezed his fist angrily. "Naughty." Ning Tiantian touched Xiaobao''s head, and her eyes were full of doting color. When the car comes to the company, Tiantian takes Xiaobao to the company building first, and Li Yanmo parks in the underground garage. As soon as she came to the company, she saw someone pointing at her. "Who is this man? Why does he bring his child to NT?" "But she looks so beautiful, like a doll, and she has a very good figure." Four years. At the beginning, Ning Tiantian, who was very popular in the entertainment industry, has long been forgotten. It''s no surprise, after all, this circle is a face brush. Ning Tiantian hasn''t shown her face for four years, plus she doesn''t have any special classic works. It''s the kind of TV series that people of all ages are familiar with. Naturally, we can''t always remember her. "It seems that It''s better to be sweet. It''s the big flower that was once popular but suddenly went abroad to study. " At last someone recognized it. "Oh It turns out that she is Ning Tiantian... " Now we remember who Tiantian is, but we don''t think of which play she is. But because "It''s the actress who let the company keep the most luxurious lounge on the top floor for her all the time!" "But she''s gone. Why can she have such a luxurious lounge? No wonder sister Luo''s agent has to rob that one." "Wait, there will be a good show to see." The agent of Luo Yiyi just went to the top floor to rob Ning Tiantian''s office. Good guy, now Zhengzhu appears. There was a look of schadenfreude. Ning Tiantian was calm, holding Xiaobao on, "Xiaobao, let''s take the elevator." "Ah, Ning Tiantian, don''t hurry to leave. What''s the matter with your child?" "It''s not an illegitimate child, is it?" "That''s it, that''s it!" Idle artists can''t help but gather around, facing Tiantian and Xiaobao constantly guess. Ning Tiantian can''t help frowning, they just talked about her, she can ignore, but talk about Xiaobao, is to touch her scale. Just wanted to talk, Xiaobao stepped forward slightly, looked calmly at the people present and said, "sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. Hello, my name is Li hanjue, and my nickname is Li Xiaobao. I''m a little child star just signed by general manager Li. As for Tian Tian Jie, she just took me to the president''s office on the way. Please don''t guess at will, OK The three-year-old kid is very tactful and eloquent. When he opened his mouth, the doubts at the bottom of everyone''s heart suddenly disappeared. In addition, he was polite and handsome, which immediately won everyone''s favor. "Oh, oh, so it is!" Everyone nodded and said, "the president''s office is on the top floor, so go ahead." "Let''s go, Xiao Bao." Ning Tiantian is about to lead Xiaobao to the elevator when he hears an artist from the company. "But, sweetie, you should be careful later. Someone is going to rob your lounge!" I don''t know who reminded her. "I see. Thank you." After Ning Tiantian nodded, she and Xiao Bao entered the elevator together. Ding - the elevator has opened and the top floor has arrived. Chapter 983 Ning Tiantian led Xiaobao to the corner when she saw someone prying open the door of her lounge and moving her things outside. One of them was wearing a flaming red dress, the enchanting woman should be Roy. The other man was her agent. Luo Yiyi only lightly stands there, a pair of arrogant and indifferent Queen''s attitude. Her agent is directing people, moving the sweet things in the lounge. "Tony, are you going too far? How can you let someone pry Tian Tian''s lounge? I tell you, Tiantian has returned home and is on her way to the company!" An Xiaowei desperately wants to stop them to move sweet things, but her body is pulled by two tall and big security guards. Over the years, because Li Yanmo has been abroad, he has been dealing with the company''s affairs remotely every time. The directors will only report important matters to him. The competition between artists like this will not be reported. As long as no one reported it, Li Yanmo would never know about these things. For example, this time Roy''s agent wants to grab Sweet''s lounge. If an Xiaowei didn''t call Tiantian, if they didn''t just come back from abroad, then when reporting work, the directors would not report such a matter to Li Yanmo, so as not to make him think that they could not handle such a trivial matter well. Most importantly, they also believe that Ning Tiantian, a past actress who can''t make money for the company, doesn''t need to have such a large lounge. It''s better to give Luo Yi, the movie queen who is in the middle of the sky. It is the default and connivance in disguise that makes Roy''s agent extremely arrogant. At the moment, he is lifting his lips, picking eyebrows and looking at an Xiaowei, "what if she comes back? A star who has passed away is not qualified to use this lounge!" "Is it?" At this time, Ning Tiantian''s voice finally rang. Her voice is cold, but her face is calm. She leads Xiaobao to her step by step. Obviously, it is the appearance of a teenage girl, but at that moment, the chill all over the body makes people feel the coming of winter for a second, and everyone can''t help but be stunned. "Sweet!" Seeing her coming, an Xiaowei suddenly wants to be angry and wants to break free from the guard''s hand, but only depends on her strength where can break free. "Let go of her." Ning Tiantian swept the past with a cold eye. The security guards don''t know what evil they are in. They actually listen to her and release an Xiaowei. "Sweet, you''re back!" An Xiaowei ran to her immediately and hugged her. "We''ll talk about it later. Now I''m going to get back to my lounge." Ning Tiantian gently patted her back, and then pushed her away, staring at Luo Yi in front of her. At the same time, Luo Yiyi is also looking at her, her charming eyes squint, looking at her up and down, with a trace of displeasure and jealousy in his eyes. How could she not be jealous. Although Ning Tiantian is out of breath now, she is only in her twenties. She has a young girl''s face. Her skin can be broken by blowing and shining white. but she needs to cover her more than 30 year old wrinkles with a thick foundation. "Get your agent out of here." Ning Tiantian was under her gaze, stepping on the stiletto heels under her feet, and walked to her in front of her. Roy Yidun sneered, but did not say a word, as if disdain to speak, directly with the eyes of the broker beside him. When tonighton came forward clearly and scolded Ning Tiantian, "how do you speak? How dare you disrespect your predecessors?" Chapter 984 "Respect?" Smell speech, Ning Tiantian immediately smile, white tender slender fingers pointing to their own pried open lounge, sarcastically said, "the predecessors do not respect the younger generation, and why should the younger generation respect the elder?" "What''s more, it''s not sure who is the elder. When I was angry, who was Luo Yi? Do you dare to ask anyone to know?" Sweet and sweet. Smell speech, the face of Luo Yi and agent both changed. "You also said that it was in those days, now we are yiyihuo, and you are just a past actress!" Her agent spoke in a vicious voice. "Are you going to move these things?" Seeing that they were quarrelling, the porter couldn''t help asking. "No move!" "Move!" Ning Tiantian and Roy''s agents said at the same time. Porter:.... " So is it moving or not? "This is my lounge. Why do you move it?" It''s better to be sweet. "Just because we Yiyi is the first sister of NT, and you are just a past star, you are not qualified to use such a large lounge!" "is there any qualification that has the final say?" Li Yanmo didn''t know when he came. The president''s secretary followed. His voice was cold and piercing, and his eyes were cold. "Chief, president Luo Yiyi was not surprised when he saw him. On the contrary, he pulled his skirt slightly, revealing half a white and big rabbit. He spoke softly. She had received the news in advance, saying that Li Yanmo would return to China in the near future, so she wanted her agent to rob Ning Tiantian''s rest room, so that she could get closer to him in the future, so that she could get a month first. Li Yanmo didn''t pay attention to her, but she looked at the lounges made by people. "Restore the rest room to its original condition at once!" Li Yanmo made a sound again, as if mixed with ice. When he started an entertainment company, he knew that the more he competed with the company''s artists, the more fierce he would be. If other artists competed with each other, he would not care, and he would not have time to take care of those things. But if someone dares to argue with Tian Tian, he should not be rude. "But she..." I''m not qualified to use this lounge. LUO Yiyi''s agent obviously wants to fight for something, but before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by Luo Yi. "Sorry, Mr. Li, I blame my agent for protecting me too much and want to give me the best things, so he pried open Miss Ning''s lounge, and I''ll let people restore it later." Roy Yisheng is afraid to directly put all the responsibility on his agent. "If you dare to make any decision without authorization next time, you will leave immediately with my salary!" Then, she turned around and scolded her agent. The agent quickly followed the acting and nodded, "I know, I''ll never do it again." "I think you might as well let her go with her salary right now. An agent like this will only cause trouble to himself. What''s the use if you want to stay with her?" At this time, Li Xiaobao suddenly said. Of course, he didn''t want her right arm to be broken. Chapter 985 Now that she has picked herself up from this matter, people can''t catch the handle of punishing her at all, and only let her agent carry the pot for her, it would be better to let her agent carry the pot. Anyway, one of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. What''s more, he checked the information on the Internet just now. The reason why Roy is so popular is because her agent is very powerful. "This I want to give her another chance. " Of course, Roy can''t really want his agent to resign. After hearing this, he said quickly. "No need. Let him go directly to the personnel department later!" Li Yanmo spoke directly. "Mr. Li, can you give him another chance? I beg you!" Luo Yibian said that her eyes turned red, and her tears kept turning in it. In an instant, she turned from a proud queen into a little white flower that attracted people''s pity. I have to say, this Roy is good at acting. Such eyes, not to mention that men will be heartbroken to see, even Ning Tiantian also feel. "I don''t want to repeat that. You can get out of here." Li Yanmo directly ordered to leave. Luo Yi at the moment can not be reconciled to leave, but the eyes will rather sweet and small treasure to hate. If it wasn''t for them, how could her agent have been expelled. When Xiaobao saw that she still dared to stare at Tiantian''s mother, her dark eyes immediately turned around. When she passed by, he directly stretched out his legs. Bang! Luo Yi one did not pay attention, directly fell to the ground. "Ah --" she exclaimed, instinctively protecting her face, but her arms and knees were bruised several times, and blood was coming out. "It hurts Roy''s tears fell down directly and her face was full of pain. "Ha ha! What a stupid old aunt! You''ll fall when you walk At the first sight of her, Ma suddenly laughed at her. "Well, Yi, why did you fall down all of a sudden?" Tony, nervous and distressed, stepped forward and lifted her up from the cold floor. Luo Yiyi bit lip, pointing to Li Xiaobao, "it was he who tripped me up!" "It''s you, you son of a bitch?" Tony''s eyes were red with anger. He came straight up and slapped Xiao Bao, "look, I''m not going to teach you a lesson for your parents!" "Xiao Bao!" Seeing that the slap is about to fall on Xiao Bao''s face, Ning Tiantian immediately screams, and the body instinctively rushes over. However, before she arrived, Li Yanmo has taken the lead to hold his arm, long legs directly kick to his stomach, "get out of here Bang - Tony was kicked off. "You are not qualified to discipline him for his parents." Li Yan Mo''s voice is as cold as ice, and the temperature around him falls to the freezing point. "Mr. Li, how can you cover up this child? He really tripped me by stretching his legs. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate the camera!" Luo Yiyi didn''t expect Li Yanmo to be so indiscriminate. "Go ahead and call up the guard." Li Yanmo has no patience to continue with them, and directly turns to the president secretary behind him. Even if Xiao Bao really tripped her up, he was angry for Tian Tian! "Yes." The secretary went away in answer. Chapter 986 "Yiyi, that''s enough. It''s bad luck for us." Her agent, quickly grabbed Roy, whispered in her ear. Roy is stupid, but he''s not. That Li Yan Mo where is right and wrong, he clearly wants to protect the child. In addition, they are all surnamed Li, maybe some kind of relative relationship. If Roy really offends him, and he will leave her in the future, her situation will be extremely difficult. Roy has always listened to his agent''s words, now see him speak, she also dare not say anything more. Only when she got back to the lounge, she lost her temper and threw everything on the table that could be dropped. "Damn it, I''ll make that little beast pay for it!" Even dare to throw her, hurt her in public, especially in front of the Li Yan Mo face. She lost her agent. "And Ning Tiantian, that slut, dare not respect me so much, and dare to talk to me like that!" Since she won the white lotus film award, which artist in the circle is not polite to her, but rather Tiantian, who is not as good as the 18 line stars, dare to talk to him like this. "Yi Yi, I advise you not to think of these two people." Tony, who is holding disinfectant and cotton swab to help her clean her wound, can''t help but tell. "General manager Li obviously takes care of these two people. If you move them, be careful of your future." He said painstakingly, "especially in the future, I can''t follow you. If something happens to you, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to help you in time." "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. Even if I do anything, I can''t do it on the surface." Roy didn''t take his words to heart at all. This also laid the foundation for her later death. ¡­¡­ At the same time, sweetie here. "We should go to the office and talk about signing Xiaobao." Li Yanmo looks at Tian Tian and Li Xiaobao gently. "Mm-hmm." Tiantian and Xiaobao, one big and one small, immediately nodded and followed him into the office. "What? Sign up for Xiaobao An Xiaowei behind immediately puzzled asked. "Xiaobao, does he want to be an artist, too?" Hearing this, Ning Tiantian stopped and turned to her and said, "yes, Xiaobao is going to be an artist." "But Xiaobao, doesn''t he need to go to kindergarten?" An Xiaowei is not only happy for him, but also worried. After all, children should take learning as their main task first. This time, without waiting for Tian Tian to talk, Xiaobao said directly, "sister Xiaowei, don''t worry. My brain is very smart. Don''t let me go to kindergarten. It''s OK to go to university directly now." He said confidently. Of course, it''s also because he has the ability. "Wow, really? That little treasure, you are so good!" An Xiaowei suddenly excited star eye. "Of course Xiao Bao is holding up his chin. If there is a tail behind him at the moment, the tail must be lifted to the sky. "Well, look, you stink." Ning Tiantian gave her son a white eye, and then looked at an Xiaowei, "to take Xiaobao to discuss the signing of the contract with Li Yanmo, we will talk about it later." "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re going to be busy first." An Xiaowei nodded, "I''m just going to supervise those porters and ask them to help you clean up the rest room." Chapter 987 "Good." It''s better to nod your head sweetly. Immediately, he led Xiao Bao into Li Yanmo''s office. To the office, Xiaobao directly rushed to Li Yanmo''s front. "Hello, Li Yanmo, are you ready for my contract?" He said anxiously. Because if he doesn''t sign a contract, he will feel that he will be sent to school at any time. "Don''t call your dad by his name." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help knocking on his small head. "He said, you can''t call him dad in the company." Li Xiaobao immediately put all the responsibility on Li Yanmo. "Then I told you not to call you sweet mother, why do you still shout?" Li Yanmo is not angry. "Because there''s no one here!" Li Xiaobao said boldly, "and I''d like to!" Li Yanmo looked at him with disgust. This child deserves to be beaten. "Li Yanmo, please sign up for me soon!" Li Xiaobao couldn''t help but urge again. "Yes." After Li Yanmo dropped two words to him, he picked up the phone and called the secretary. "Go and type down the contract." Li Yanmo gave him a U disk. In the U disk is the contract he has drawn up for a long time. "OK." The Secretary responded. After a few minutes, the secretary came in with the contract and put it in front of Li Yanmo. "Mr. Li, the contract is here." "Well, you can go out." Li Yanmo made an order to leave. After waiting for the Secretary to go out, Li Yanmo took out the pen and handed it to Li Xiaobao, "don''t come and sign quickly." "Let me have a look first..." After getting the contract, Li Xiaobao did not rush to sign, but opened the contract carefully. It''s like he''s afraid his father''s going to pit him. Although he is only three years old, but his literacy level is at least in high school, so there is no need to worry about the problem of not understanding. "Xiaobao, the one in front of you is your father, and the contract is also drawn up by him. Are you worried that he will pit you?" Ning Tiantian was drunk with her son''s serious expression. If he signed a contract with another company, it would be fine to look at the contract carefully. But now, the company he is about to sign is opened by his father and can dig holes for him. Hearing the speech, Li Xiaobao immediately moved his sight from the contract, and his grape like black eyes quietly looked at Ning Tiantian, as if in a silent question "are you sure?"? "What, what''s the matter?" A look at his expression is not quite right, rather sweet hastily asks a way, and then the bottom of the heart also has a kind of not very good premonition. Can''t ink brother really pit his son "Sweet mother, you''d better see for yourself!" Xiaobao directly handed her the document in her hand. Her expression was angry and helpless. "What''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian quickly turned over the documents in her hand. At the beginning, it was no different from the ordinary artist contract, but the part of the pay was "Why can Xiao Bao only get one percent of the pay for his later plays?" Ning Tiantian was shocked and immediately looked at Li Yanmo, "husband, are you shaking your hand and typing the wrong word?" One percent pay, that is to say, if Xiaobao earns 100 yuan, he has to hand in 99 yuan to the company, and he can only get one yuan. And It''s not after tax pay. If the tax is deducted, he can only get a few cents at most for a hundred yuan. This is more than a pit, it''s a huge pit, a huge pit!!!! Chapter 988 "What hand shaking to misword! Is it hard to be that he has Parkinson''s? " Xiaobao immediately angry ring arm, eyes breath stare at the words and words, "I see him clearly is intentional." "You''re right. I did mean it." Li Yanmo didn''t intend to explain it, but admitted it directly. "Why?" Ning sweet and Xiaobao asked in a voice. Originally guess is one thing, but really listen to him to say, but it is another thing. "Xiaobao is still small now. If it is good, there will be a large amount of film remuneration in the future. What if we have developed a wanton and extravagant temperament?" Li Yanmo shows a look of "I am all for Xiaobao''s consideration". "Yeah..." Wen Yan, rather sweet and sweet, suddenly think of nodding. After all, as long as the performance is good, there will be a lot of film remuneration in the future. He is only a few years old now. It is not a good thing to suddenly have a lot of money and become luxurious and proud. Xiaobao can not help grinding teeth, grape big eyes stare hard words and words, "who said I will develop reckless and extravagant temperament, if I really make a lot of money later, I can put money to finance." "Yes, it''s not impossible..." Rather sweet nodded again. Li Yanmo and Xiaobao can not help but look at her, and ask in unison, "so who are you supporting?" "This..." Ning sweet sweet to the two people''s eyes, slightly hesitated to tangle. Where can not see her hesitation, so she quickly said, "sweet mother, you can stand on the baby''s side!" He said he still held her leg, raised her handsome and delicate face, and looked at her with grievance and pity. It is easy for people to sympathize with the weak. The sweet heart of Ning was instantly changed, just wanted to talk, "I......" Of course, it''s on your side. But before she finished, she was interrupted by the words. "Wife." He looked at her, and a charming smile was raised at the corner of his lips, and his voice was as low as a cello, and the ears of the hearing were almost pregnant. Ning was confused by him on the spot. "Are you sure you don''t stand on my side?" He continued. "Of course not!" Sweet immediately denied, pull away small treasure ran to Li Yan Mo in front of, "I am a person to stand on my husband''s side." After speaking, she looked at Xiaobao with a smile and showed the look of "I am for you". She said to Xiaobao, "I think your father is right. You are still young now. If you have too much money, it will affect your physical and mental health." Xiaobao: "......" Spit blood 10000 liters! It''s a bit of a crooked thing. The wrong reason of red fruit! "If you don''t want to, I''ll have to send you to kindergarten." Li Yanmo saw his face dishes, but he added a few more words. Xiaobao, immediately staring at the beads, "no, I signed this unequal butcher contract is not OK?" He said that he quickly picked up his pen and signed his name on the contract just now. He would rather sign the unequal treaty than to go to kindergarten. Although he didn''t want to go to another entertainment company, he could not leave at the thought that his sweet mother was still here. So Sign it, son Keng''s father! "Good." Chapter 989 "By the way, Li Yanmo, the first play in my life, must be performed together with Tian Tian''s mother. Please remember to pay attention to the good script for us." Li Xiaobao again with a small adult care way. Li Yanmo lost his eyes, "know." "Also, my lounge in the company must be close to Tiantian''s Xiaobao added again. "It''s not surprising that there are so many demands." Li Yanmo sneered at him. "You''re not surprised, I tell you, my IQ is still higher than you!" Li Xiaobao immediately angry, small hands unconvinced patted Li Yan ink face in front of the table. Bang! He almost knocked the cups on the table. "You want to be beaten?" Li Yanmo slightly calm face, half squint eyes staring at this little fart child. "You still want to hit me?" Xiao Bao blushed with anger. "Well, you two are always fighting against each other. It''s just like an enemy!" Ning Tiantian couldn''t see it any more, so she jumped out to be the peacemaker and pulled Xiaobao. "OK, baby, don''t you want to be close to the rest room near my mother? I''ll let someone clean up the room next to me for you later." "Sweet mother is better!" Xiaobaoqi disappeared in an instant. She looked at Tiantian with adoration in her eyes, and she also stood on tiptoe and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Ba Ji -- the crisp kiss left crystal saliva on her cheek. Whoosh! Li Yanmo directly took the pen on the table and threw it on Xiao Bao''s butt. "Wow Xiao Bao immediately hugged his butt, not because of pain, but because of shame and anger! He actually lost face in front of her favorite sweet mother! The turn of the head, ferocious glare at the words of Mo, "Hey, what are you doing?" "Kiss your own wife, not my wife!" Li Yanmo said as he got up from the chair and walked to Ning Tiantian''s front. He took out a wet towel and wiped the saliva left by Xiaobao on her cheek. He wiped it carefully until he wiped the traces left by Xiao Bao very clean. "Husband, how can you even eat your son''s vinegar?" Ning Tiantian is a little embarrassed, and she has two blushes on her white cheek. "Hum!" Xiao Bao was holding his arm in one side and snorted discontentedly. Then, he ran over to disturb their warmth. "Sweet mom, I want to see my restroom." He waved her arm gently with his little hand. "Well, mom will take you." "My husband Yanning went to see Tianmo first, and then he took Tianmo to the rest room "Well." Li Yanmo was finally willing to let go, and added, "I''ll order lunch at noon. You can come and eat with me." "Good drop." After Ning Tiantian nodded, she took Xiaobao out of his office. "Xiaobao, your lounge is that one!" Ning Tiantian takes him to the room next to her lounge. There''s cleaning in there. This is an idle office, desk and chair are complete, the area is also very spacious. It''s just that the appliances are a little old. Li Xiaobao looked at it, then nodded and said, "yes." "It''s just that the furniture is a bit old. Tomorrow I''ll have someone bring you a new one, and I''ll have a dressing table built for you, and a dressing room will be separated." Ning Tiantian said to Xiaobao. Chapter 990 He looked inside, then looked up at Tian Tian and said, "by the way, sweetie, can you have this wall broken through so that we can go in and out of each other''s lounge at will." He said, pointing to the north wall. "Yes." Ning Tiantian nodded and agreed. "Great!" Xiao Bao was so happy. Hey, hey. If that''s the case, then he will be able to go out with Tian Tian''s mother every day! "Let''s go out first, so as not to disturb the cleaning aunt." Ning Tiantian said to Xiaobao again. Xiaobao nodded and went out with her, "OK, sweet." ¡­¡­ Xiaobao signed NT news, suddenly like a long wing general, the whole company all know. "Have you heard that our company has signed another child star?" Said the employee. "I heard that his name is Li Xiaobao, and his name is Li hanjue. He has the same surname as our president. I don''t know if he is a relative of the president." Employee two said. "Maybe, I feel like the two of them are very similar." Employee three said. "The little beast signed NT?" In the lounge, Luo Yi couldn''t help but hook his lips when he heard the news. "Yes, sister Luo." The makeup artist, who was helping her with her hairstyle, nodded in response. "Ha ha." Roy couldn''t help but sneer. Well, just stay here. She''ll have to find a chance to teach him a good lesson. "By the way, sister Luo, director Neeson is casting roles for the new film" prosperous times ". It is said that the production of this play started only after he had prepared for many years. The producers and editors are gold medals in the industry. At that time, he is going to challenge for the best film and television award of the year. Now he is auditioning for people and objects in the drama." Roy''s agent said. "Really, why didn''t the company help me win the show?" Roy couldn''t help but frown and asked. It''s impossible for NT not to consult Nissen for such a good play. "This I heard that In fact, the company has got a role. It seems that it is still a female owner. " The agent took out the grapevine he had heard and whispered in her ear. Smell speech, Luo Yidun''s face shows happy color, "really?" "Really!" The agent nodded positively. "If it is true, then the company must be prepared for me." Luo Yi said with great confidence. Her confidence is not without reason. In the company, her fame is the biggest, good script female owners are basically her, others only pick the rest of the share. What''s more, it''s like this kind of gold medal director''s play, ready to impact the awards! Unfortunately She was destined to think too much. After Li Yanmo got the film and television script of prosperous times, he directly called Tiantian and Xiaobao. "Sweet." Li Yanmo called her name and handed her the script in his hand. He said, "you have a look if you are interested." "Let me have a look first..." Ning Tiantian opened the script and read it. This is an ancient fantasy play. It mainly tells the story of a few young people and a little doll to save the world. The story of every character in it is very wonderful. However, the female owner is an ordinary official lady, but she does not stick to the old rules, but she is an ancient and exquisite person. Chapter 991 He had a deep friendship with his mistress and several other friends, but when he was ready to confess to her, she died. The biggest tear in this play is that the heroine finally died for the sake of human life. The man lives alone Sitting under the pear tree that the female owner loves most, weeping. And then it''s over! Don''t underestimate this incomplete plot. Only in this way can the audience remember deeply. "Do you want to play?" Li Yanmo asked again. "Yes!" Ning Tiantian nodded, closed the script, said with a smile, "I like this script, there are love, relatives, and friendship." Although it''s a bit old-fashioned to save the world or something, everyone''s personal settings are wonderful. "OK, I''ll send someone to print the contract later." Li Yanmo touched her head and said. "What about me? What about me?" Li Xiaobao saw that Tian Tian''s mother was going to act. He was so anxious that he quickly pulled the clothes of Li Yanmo and raised his head to ask. "There you are." Li Yanmo looked at him in such a hurry that he couldn''t help but throw a white eye to him, "you play the little prince of the dragon family left in the world in this play." This little prince is in charge of a funny role in the play, especially like to pester the female host, the man always eats. "That''s great. Wow, reading this script, it seems that I can often play with Tian Tian''s mother!" Xiaobao read the script, happy to open arms to embrace Tiantian. At this time, Li Yanmo did not know what appeared, blocking in front of Ning Tiantian. So Originally wanted to hold sweet treasure, gorgeous embrace Li Yanmo! "Go away!" Xiaobao immediately dismissed him. He clearly wants to hold sweet mother, who wants to hold him this smelly man! "It''s you who should go away." Li Yan Mo cold eye. "Hum!" Xiaobao immediately put his hands around his arms and thought, how can I sleep with your wife when I get to the studio hotel! - LUO Yiyi frowned because she didn''t wait for the company to give her the female owner of the play for several days. "What''s going on?" She couldn''t help losing her temper again. "Sister Luo, I heard that one of the female owners seems to have been assigned to Ning Tiantian by general manager Li." Her agent said weakly. "What?" Roy Yidun''s angry face was twisted, his fists could not help tightening, and his sharp nails had fallen into the flesh. "Why should such a good role be given to a star who has passed away?" As she roared, she dropped the cosmetics on the table. Crackling. Cosmetics were scattered all over the floor. "Damn it!" Roy went crazy. The agent was afraid to speak, but what he thought was that the first play of Miss Ning''s comeback must take over the quality play, and it''s better to impact the award. "No, I''m going to see director Neeson." Where can Luo Yiyi be reconciled to such a good play. That night, she came to Nissen''s home with red wine and gorgeous clothes. "Oh, how can the movie queen come to my humble home when I have time?" Nathan raised an eyebrow when he saw her coming. "What do you say, I hate..." Luo Yi directly straddles on his leg, hooks the neck, Mei Yan Ru Si''s exhalation, "people still want to ask you why they want to agree that ningtiantian is your heroine." Chapter 992 "You say this..." Nissen slightly crooked his lips and asked, "why don''t I use her because of the large amount of money from the investors?" "But don''t you always care about money?" Roy didn''t believe it. He has always been arrogant in the circle and is extremely harsh to his own plays. If not, many investors wanted to give him credit before, but they were all rejected by him for various reasons. "Just as it happens, I think she looks very much in line with the heroine set in the play." Nathan said again. "But does she have acting skills?" Hearing this, Luo Yi couldn''t help but sneer at him with disdain, "no more in line with the female master, no acting skills are not good." "Well, you''re wrong!" Nissen can''t help but retort, "I''ve seen her TV series before retiring, and her acting skills are very natural. In addition, she has been studying in the Film Academy of country a in recent years, so her acting skills must be higher than before." If Ning Tiantian didn''t meet his requirements in all aspects, he would certainly let investors in. "To hear what you mean, the heroine still has to be her?" Roy had thought he could persuade Nissen to change the mistress, so even if NT was not happy, there was no way to stop it. But now, he actually quite appreciates Ning Tiantian! A star''s past! "If there were no accidents, it would be her!" Nissen drank the red wine lazily. What if there is an accident Luo Yiyi''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of cold light that was not easy to detect, which made people feel terrible. Nissen did not think that it was just a unintentional sentence, but let Roy move a crooked mind. "Honey, if Ning Tiantian can''t take part in the performance, you can call me as your heroine with NT!" Luo Yiyi gathered up her look, gently drew a circle on the man''s chest with his fingers, and feip was still moving. Even though he was short of breath, Nissen said, "it''s up to you tonight." "Hate..." After being coquettish and angry for a while, Luo Yiyi immediately took off her clothes. ¡­¡­ Since then, Roy has been thinking about how to prevent Ning Tiantian from acting in the show. But her brain is so simple that she can''t think of any good way. So she secretly went to her former agent Tony. "Tony, you must help me this time!" She put down her body and begged pitifully. "What''s the matter?" Tony, who has left NT, can''t help touching her head with pity. "It''s not Ning Tiantian''s little bitch!" Luo Yiyi gritted his teeth, "Li Zong is really eccentric. He actually gave Ning Tiantian the hostess of Nissen''s prosperous times. He would rather give a dead actress than give it to me." "Ning Tiantian wants to come back, general manager Li will definitely give her good resources temporarily, but as long as she does not perform well and messes up the play, then she is equal to a comeback failure. When she does not get out of the entertainment circle, the audience will let her out." This play is a novel change, the original powder is very crazy, if Ning Tiantian can''t perform that feeling, fans will want to kill her. "So Yiyi, you don''t have to worry about that. You''ve got the movie. The company will certainly have your resources in the future. " Tony said in a soothing voice. "Well, if she''s good at acting, she''ll be on fire." Luo Yiyi said with resentment in his eyes. Chapter 993 Then, Ning Tiantian will be her biggest rival in the company, plus Li Zong inexplicably biased, at that time, she will be ningtiantian pressure to death. This is something she will never allow! "What do you want to do?" Tony asked, frowning slightly. Roy clenched her fist and said maliciously, "I''m going to ruin her face, so that she can''t play TV in her whole life!" "Isn''t that too much?" Tony has some disapproval in his eyes. Although his reputation in the circle has always been cruel, but he has never been so harmful. "What''s too much?" Luo Yi looked at him and dared to refute himself. He immediately screamed angrily and asked her, "do you want to see that bitch crush me in the company later?" She''s going to wipe out all the possibilities in the cradle. "And you haven''t done this for me before. Why, are you afraid this time?" Luo Yi''s eyes can not help but flash a trace of scorn. "No way!" Seeing the woman he loved deeply, Tony looked down on himself and immediately denied, "I''m just afraid of general manager Li." "Oh, don''t worry, this man is a face watching animal. If Ning Tiantian''s beautiful face is destroyed, do you think we will always look up to her?" For this, Roy is extremely confident. "So it is." Tony nodded. "So you promised to help me, Tony?" Seeing this, roeyton walked towards him and hugged him tightly. The soft white rabbit pressed tightly against his hard chest. Tony''s whole body suddenly tight, rough big hand touched her slender waist, hoarse voice, "of course!" "Then you can find a chance to destroy Ning Tiantian''s face just before the shooting of" prosperous age " Luo Yi ambiguous in his ear blowing, coax way. "Good." Tony nodded. "When are you going to do it?" Roy saw that he agreed, and asked again. Tony thought for a moment before he said, "if there is no accident, it should be at the press conference of prosperous times. At that time, I will find a chance to do something in her cosmetics." "Good!" Roy Eaton is satisfied with the lip hook. A few days later, it was the press conference for the shooting of "prosperous times". On the same day, the leading actor and important supporting roles will be on the scene. "Sweet mother, I want to go with you." Seeing that Ning Tiantian is going to leave, Xiaobao also throws down his job and keeps up. "This press conference, you don''t need to be on stage." Ning Tiantian thought he had forgotten, so she reminded her again. Only the protagonist and the supporting roles with more parts can play. And Xiao Bao just plays a small supporting role. Xiaobao shook his head. "I know, but I just want to go with Tian Tian''s mother and protect her!" "All right." Ning Tiantian raised her hand and touched his small head. "Tiantian is protected by bodyguards. It''s just a decoration for you to follow. If you really encounter any bad people, I''m afraid Tiantian will have to take care of you then." Li Yanmo couldn''t help sniffing at his words. "Li Yanmo, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Xiao Bao''s face flushed with anger. How dare you look down on him in front of Tian Tian''s mother. He''s really going to piss him off. "All right, all right, don''t argue. Why do you and your son do this every day?" Ning Tiantian saw the big one and the small one and quarreled again. I couldn''t help but have a headache. These two people are like each other''s enemies in the last life. If they disagree, they will hate each other. Chapter 994 "Hum!" Li Yanmo and Li Xiaobao hummed together. "Husband, I''ll take Xiaobao to the scene of the press conference first, and it will be too late if I don''t go." Ning Tiantian finished and took Xiaobao ready to go. "I''ll see you off." Li Yanmo puts on his mask and hat and becomes a driver. When we arrived at the scene, the staff were already waiting outside. "I got out of the car." Rather sweet toward the front disguised as the driver of the Li Yan Mo said. "Well." Li Yanmo nods. Immediately, Ning Tiantian gets out of the car. He didn''t drive away until he saw Ning Tiantian walk into the press conference. "Miss Ning, you are here!" As soon as the staff saw Ning Tiantian, they immediately went up and made a "please" gesture. "The dressing room is over here. Please come with me." "Yes, thank you." Ning Tiantian said politely, leading Xiaobao into the dressing room with him. This is a public dressing room. There are a lot of artists sitting inside, all of them are the actors of prosperous times. "Come on, Miss Ning, sit down." The staff specially instructed Ning Tiantian to sit in one of the positions, and asked the makeup artist to come over, "quick, the first press conference is about to start. First help Miss Ning make up and change her clothes." There are two press conferences today. One is about drama. The other is to interact with the audience on the spot or online. ¡°ok£¡¡± Make up artist hurriedly came over, just to take out their own cosmetics, Xiaobao stopped. "Tian Tian brings her own cosmetics. She is a sensitive muscle." Xiaobao was flustered. In fact, Tiantian is not a sensitive muscle. He is worried that the makeup artist''s ordinary cosmetics will hurt Tian Tian''s skin. "Miss Ning or sensitive muscle?" Smell speech, make-up artist couldn''t help but look at sweet with sympathy. "Yes, sweet is." Li Xiaobao coughed gently, and his little hand pinched his sweet leg in the place that others could not see. "Sweet, I said right." Rather sweet heart bottom laughs, but the face is still serious nod, "be like this, I am sensitive muscle." "Use your own cosmetics." The makeup artist nodded. "Mm-hmm, thanks for understanding." Ning Tiantian said politely, just ready to open the mini suitcase beside her feet, Xiaobao squatted down and opened the box for her. And took out the cosmetics. "Beautiful sister, here you are!" Xiaobao handed the whole cosmetics to the makeup artist, and said sweetly, "beautiful sister, you must make sweet pictures beautiful!" "Of course The make-up artist listened to his "beautiful sister" and was almost unable to close his mouth. No woman doesn''t like to be praised by others, even if she refuses. Finally, the make-up artist gave a very delicate make-up. As soon as I changed my clothes, director Nathan came in and called. "Stars, come on, come on." Nathan waves to sweetie. "Sweet, I called you!" Xiaobao also quickly reminded her. "I hear you." Ning Tiantian nodded and looked at the director, "come at once." After that, she got up and left from the chair. Before she left, she still touched Xiaobao''s head and said, "Xiaobao, you stay here in the dressing room. You''re not allowed to run anywhere, you know?" "I''m not a child. I''m three years old this year." Xiaobao hummed. Chapter 995 Feeling three years old is not a child? Ning Tiantian couldn''t help laughing, "OK, that mother went to the scene first." "Come on After Xiao Bao finished speaking, he stood on tiptoe and dropped a kiss on her cheek, "temporarily separate the kiss." Separate kisses for a while Ningtiantian is covered with black thread. When Tiantian held a press conference in front of her, Li Xiaobao was idle and bored, and she was sleeping on the sofa beside her. Just when the air conditioner was a little cold, he pulled off some skirts and covered himself with his head. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Bao, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. He thought it was Tian Tian''s mother coming back. Just as he wanted to make a noise, he saw a tall man coming in through his gauze skirt. And it''s the kind of sneaking in. Face mask, sunglasses and hat. It''s like trying to steal. Xiao Bao frowned and thought about it secretly. He decided to watch the change first. After all, he is still so young. If he is caught by that man, he will be in danger. The man who came in was Tony. Roy''s former agent. He came here to add ingredients to the sweet cosmetics. Tony looked around first. When he saw the make-up table with the name card of Ning Tian Tian, he sneered and walked straight. "I''ll go. This sneaky thief is aiming at Tian Tian''s mother!" Xiao Bao saw his movements and suddenly understood it. He could not help but make complaints about it. Toni, at this time, stopped at the Ning sweet makeup table, stretched out her hand with leather gloves and picked up her liquid foundation. You want to steal cosmetics? Xiao Bao thought of rubbing. Yes, sweet mother''s cosmetics are the world''s top skin care brands, he must want to steal to sell it. However Xiao Bao saw that he was opening the bottle of liquid foundation, and even pulled out a mini needle tube from his pocket. Before the injection, he looked around as if he were afraid of someone or a camera. In an instant, Li Xiaobao didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that he would find out and kill people. probably saw no one and no camera. Toni boldly grew up and injected the liquid into the liquid of the hand directly. After the injection, he took it up and shook it to make them fully integrated. "Ha ha..." Toni released the liquid foundation before putting it back in place. Then he went straight out. In the dressing room, it was quiet again. Li Xiaobao, hiding on the sofa and under his clothes, swallowed his saliva slightly. He quickly got up and walked to the sweet dressing table with short legs. "What on earth did he just inject into it?" Li Xiaobao reached out and picked up the bottle of liquid foundation. The grape like big eyes stared at it thoughtfully. Although I don''t know what was injected, I don''t need to know that it''s definitely not a good thing. "What are you doing, Xiao Bao?" At this time, Ning Tiantian has come back. "I..." Hearing this, Xiao Bao turned his head and tried to tell her about it, but when he saw her, he swallowed it again. Forget it, he''d better tell Li Yanmo when he gets home. Chapter 996 After making up his mind, Xiao Bao did not utter a word about what happened just now. He secretly put the bottle foundation liquid in his small bag behind his back and prepared to take it back. "Miss Ning, I think you are wearing some makeup. Let me help you make up. You will have a second press conference to continue." Said the dresser as he came up. "OK, thank you." Ning Tiantian nodded, closed her eyes, and lay on the makeup chair. makeup artist looked at the cosmetic bag, but found that the liquid foundation was gone. "eh, what about foundation?" Her search for doubt. "Is it gone?" Smell speech, Ning Tiantian immediately opened her eyes and asked to look at the makeup artist. "It''s gone." The make-up artist said as he looked. Li Xiaobao saw that they were looking for the liquid foundation which had been touched by hands and feet, and quickly took out a new bottle of liquid from the box. "Otherwise, please use this new one first, and the old one will not be able to find it." "All right." The makeup artist took the foundation solution. Ning Tiantian closed her eyes and let the makeup artist toss and turn. as for the old bottle of missing liquid, it disappeared. when the make-up artist gave sweet liquid to the foundation, a man who was dressed as a dustman suddenly appeared at the door of the makeup artist. He was cleaning the car and passing slowly. Toni saw that the make-up artist was using the bottle of liquid foundation for Ning sweet. He immediately succeeded in raising his lips, and quickened his pace to leave here, to give Luo Yi a good news. little wonder that the foundation fluid has been replaced by Xiao Bao. "Miss Ning, it''s done." "All right?" Ning Tiantian opened her eyes again after hearing the sound. She stepped on her high heels and went back to the front desk again. "Xiaobao, I''ll go to the second scene. When I come back this time, we can go home." Before she left, Tian Tian didn''t forget to squat on the ground and whispered to Xiaobao in a whisper that only the two of them could hear. "Good!" Xiao Bao nodded his head. ¡­¡­ Just at the time of Ning Tiantian''s second press conference, Tony is calling Roy to report his good news. "Yiyi, I''ve done everything, you''ll wait for ningtiantian to disfigure!" Tony said fondly to the phone. "Tony, you''re really great!" On the other end of the phone, Luo Yi''s ecstatic voice came, "is that bitch still in the press conference now?" "Yes, there''s a second live broadcast." Tony nodded. "It''s estimated that in a few minutes, her face will be corroded and disfigured." he just injected something in the foundation fluid, which is extremely corrosive to the skin, and her face will rot away in ten minutes. "Really, ha ha..." Roy couldn''t help laughing, full of joy, "I''m going to turn on the TV now. I''d like to see her face suddenly disfigured in front of tens of thousands of people. I don''t know if she will collapse and commit suicide." As long as you think about that scene, Roy feels refreshed when he is eating! After the TV was turned on, Roy seemed to think of something. He pinched his throat and sent dates to Tony tenderly. "Tony, thank you this time." "You''re welcome, as long as you''re happy." Tony said affectionately. Chapter 997 "Good..." Tony had hardly uttered a word when he heard the end of the call. Looking at the end of the call page, he couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Then he could only listen to the phone recording again and again to continue to listen to her voice. At the moment, Roy is sitting on the sofa, watching the news conference of prosperous times. Sweet in the TV, holding the microphone in her hand, is talking to the host. She was wearing a light pink one shoulder dress, revealing delicate white collarbone and slender legs. Face brush a layer of shallow make-up, red lips and white teeth, small nose high, crescent eyes smile curved, that thick girl feeling almost overflow the screen. Seeing this kind of Ning Tian Tian, Luo Yi''s fingernails can''t help but fall into the flesh deeply. Her eyes are full of jealousy. But at the thought that she was about to be disfigured, Roy''s anger dissipated in an instant. Instead, she drew up the corner of her lips and gazed at the people on the screen with schadenfreude. Little bitch, I want to see how shameless your face will be when you broadcast it again later! But Roy, wait left and right. When the live broadcast of the press conference is over, it is not until Ning Tiantian''s face is destroyed in public. "How could that be possible?" Luo Yiyi was shocked and almost fell out of his eyes. Did I miss it After Luo Yiyi said to himself, he quickly turned on the computer to watch the replay of the news conference just now. After looking at it carefully, she can be sure that Ning Tiantian''s face has not been destroyed! In other words Tony lied to her! Immediately, Roy on the fire, the whole human shaking, angry dial Tony''s phone. "Hello, Yi?" It''s rare to receive a call from her. Tony almost faints with excitement. But I didn''t expect there was an angry scolding voice, "Tony, aren''t you already putting something in ningtiantian''s cosmetics? What else? She will be disfigured in a few minutes, but she has not been disfigured at all!" "No, no?" Tony seemed more shocked than she was and asked in disbelief. "No Roy screamed. "How could that be possible?" Tony turned on the computer and watched the replay. Sure enough. Ning Tiantian is really not disfigured! "You are not confused by that little bitch, you don''t put things in her cosmetics at all!" Roy couldn''t help but guess maliciously. "No, Yiyi, I don''t, I really don''t!" Tony explained in a hurry that his brain was in a mess at the moment. He didn''t know what was wrong, which would lead to ningtiantian not being disfigured. "I injected things into her liquid foundation, and I saw with my own eyes that the makeup artist poured the bottle of liquid foundation on the sweet and sweet face. Even if her face was made of stone, it should be corroded." But she didn''t. So, what''s going on here? "Really, really?" See him hoarse exhausted explanation, originally also to him some doubt Luo Yi, the attitude suddenly had soft. She shouldn''t doubt Tony, but Tony has always liked her. How could he cheat himself! Chapter 998 Of course he didn''t understand. Who let Xiaobao happen to be in the dressing room at that time, and just see his small movements clearly, and cleverly changed the bottle of cosmetics added with material. "Well What should I do now? " Roy couldn''t help asking. If Ning Tiantian''s face is not destroyed, then she can still play in the drama "prosperous times and prosperity". In the end, she can only look at it eagerly and take away such good resources. She won''t take it! She''s really not willing at all! She gave up her body, and finally convinced Nathan that if Ning Tiantian could not play, she would be the substitute hostess. But now Is there really no way? "Yiyi, don''t worry." Tony knew that she must be in a bad mood now, so he quickly comforted him. "Don''t worry?" Smell speech, Luo Yiyi is like just be ignited firecracker like, instantly exploded, "you tell me, how can I not be in a hurry!" "Yiyi, you can rest assured that I will continue to help you." Tony took a deep breath and said his idea. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. She will be able to avoid it next time." As the saying goes, we are not afraid of murderers killing, but afraid of murderers thinking about them! "Then you have to hurry up, otherwise," prosperous times prosperous "will start shooting Luo Yiyi heard that he had to continue to help himself. His cruel attitude suddenly became soft and soft, and he spoke to the man gently. Tony responded softly and said, "don''t worry." - at the same time. Imperial capital, Li house. Ning Tiantian has come back with Xiaobao. Now the family of six is eating at the table. Forget to say, they have moved from the small apartment building they used to live in to a single family villa manor. The reason for moving is that it is too small for the family of six. So Li Yanmo just returned home and bought a new one. The security here is very strict, and each household is away from one hundred and eight thousand miles, surrounded by tall trees, as if they had a small forest kingdom. Don''t worry about privacy at all. But tonight, Xiao Bao was absent-minded. "Brother Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you?" Dabao, er Bao and Sanbao, can''t help asking him. Probably because of one child, they were the first to feel that Xiao Bao was not in the right mood. "Sick?" Hearing the sound, Tian Tian immediately raised her head to look at Xiaobao, put down her chopsticks and reached for his forehead. After touching, Ning Tiantian said to herself, "it''s not hot. I should not have a fever, or I''ll take a thermometer to measure it." "Sweet mother, no, I''m not sick!" "What are you doing with a sad face?" "I have something on my mind." "If you have anything to say." Li Yanmo looked at him impatiently. Li Xiaobao did not get up with him this time. Instead, he frowned and took out a liquid from the little bag behind him. "Gee, is this the old foundation liquid that I have somehow disappeared?" When Ning Tiantian saw it, she couldn''t help asking. Xiao Bao nodded, "this is it." Chapter 999 "It''s not that I don''t want to take it out, but..." Speaking of this, Xiaobao pauses for a moment, then takes a deep breath and says, "I saw a strange uncle who took a needle and injected some liquid into it, so I didn''t dare to take it to Tiantian''s mother." "What?" Hearing the speech, Ning Tiantian immediately took a breath. Needless to say, it must be that someone wants to hurt her. Otherwise, why inexplicably inject things into her cosmetics. "Show me." Li said, when he put out his hand, he took this bottle of liquid from Xiao Bao''s hand. Open it and smell it under your nose. No taste. Just by smell, you can''t see what''s inside. "housekeeper, immediately send this bottle of liquid foundation for identification." If you can''t smell it, it doesn''t mean there''s nothing in it. "Yes, Mr. Li." The housekeeper took it. "Remember, whatever is identified must be kept secret." "I understand." The housekeeper nodded. When the housekeeper left, the living room was quiet. No one spoke. But each pair of eyes are extremely worried staring at Tiantian. "What do you think I''m doing? Keep eating and eating!" Ning sweet and see everyone is worried about her, can not help but pull out a smile, "heartless" said, "now I''m not okay, that bottle of added foundation liquid, I am not useless?" So, what are you worried about! "What if you use it?" Mo said in a sharp voice. "This..." Ning Tiantian was speechless. "In case it''s just a prank." Rather sweet and sweet chat up to say. "When the identification results come out, we will know whether it is a prank or an attempt to harm you." Li Yanmo pursed his lips, cold face, a face provoked by people. Why don''t we sit in front of the table "Yes Another big voice. "But if sweet mother is sleepy, she can go to bed first." After saying that, Xiaobao added a kindly sentence. Li Yanmo also followed closely, "go to sleep, there are me and my son here." "Well, I''ll wait with you." Otherwise, she was the only one sleeping alone, and she always felt that she could not live on her conscience. Everyone was worried about her. What if she went to sleep? Until more than 11 o''clock, the housekeeper finally brought the identification results. "Look, Mr. Li." The housekeeper handed the identification document to Li Yanmo, and then he walked out. "Li Yanmo, look at what''s written in it!" Xiaobao is a rush to Li Yanmo, impatiently urged Li Yanmo to fight. Li Yanmo opened the folder and took a look at it, and her eyebrows wrinkled. Xiao Bao, the second one, frowned. Secondly, seeing the identification documents of Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao, they also studied their appearance and frowned. Although They couldn''t understand what was written on it. Forget to say, in addition to Xiaobao, the other three babies are normal IQ babies, it is very normal to be illiterate at the age of three. "What''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian looked at her husband and children all showing such a big and bad expression, and finally couldn''t help asking. Chapter 1000 It''s ok if you don''t look at it. It''s almost startled! "this bottle of foundation liquid is actually strong corrosive liquid?" Ning Tiantian covers her mouth in disbelief. Ordinary cosmetics inside, how can there be strong corrosive liquid. So "That is to say..." Ning Tiantian has not finished speaking, was picked up by Xiaobao. "That is to say, what that strange man injected into it is a kind of corrosive liquid, and the purpose is to disfigure you, sweet mother!" Xiao Bao''s angry way. "Who on earth have I provoked?" It''s better to accept the stuffy. I was almost disfigured. But think about it, it seems that in addition to Roy, no one has offended it! "How terrible!" Dabao two treasures three treasures immediately pour a cool breath, goose bumps are up. if it wasn''t the little brother who was smart enough to replace this bottle of liquid foundation, the sweet face of sweet mother would be destroyed. Then she will become an ugly mother. Maybe my father will dislike Tiantian''s mother, divorce her, and find a beautiful but vicious stepmother, just like the stepmother of snow white and Cinderella in the fairy tale! The more I think about it, the more I feel sad "Wow --" Dabao, er Bao and Sanbao couldn''t help but cry. They all walked with their short legs and hugged Tiantian. "Woo Ma Ma... " "Sweet hemp I''m afraid... " "I''m afraid too!" When they cried, their nose and tears all came down and rubbed Ning Tiantian all over. Ning Tiantian forcibly resisted the impulse of kicking the heads of these little carrots, squatted down and patiently comforted them, "don''t you cry, don''t you cry, mom? Isn''t it OK?" "Wow..." But the three little guys were just like the lacrimal glands out of control and were still crying. "Don''t cry, it''s noisy!" Xiaobao can''t help but cover his ears and look at his brothers with disgust. Meet a little thing to know crying, cry can solve the problem, like timid girls, really annoying! "Woo..." Being scolded by Xiaobao, Dabao and Dabao did not dare to cry like they did just now. They lowered their voice and looked at Xiaobao wrongly. My brother is fierce. "All right, all right, you three, go and wash your face!" Ning Tiantian motioned to the three little guys to go to the bathroom to wash their faces. "Mm-hmm!" Three little carrots head, immediately obedient went to the bathroom. After leaving these three little guys, Ning Tiantian frowned and pulled back the topic again, "who wants to ruin my appearance?" "Sweet mother, have you provoked anyone recently?" "I don''t think so." Ning Tiantian tried hard to recall, "that is, a Roy." "She is suspected. After all, she had a festival." Xiao Bao nodded to a detective. But it''s just a guess. After all, they don''t have any evidence to prove it. They can''t directly say that you and I have a bad time, so this is what you did. After that, he looked at the calm face of Li Yanmo, his hands around his arms, and asked like a little adult, "Hey, Li Yanmo, how are you going to deal with this matter?" "I''ve sent people to investigate. I''ll find the culprit." Li Yanmo finally raised his eyes, which became scarlet because of his anger, and clenched his fists and said. Chapter 1001 If Xiaobao didn''t find it in time, the consequences would be disastrous. No matter who the final murderer is, he will let him pay the due price! "It''s no use. You can''t find him like this. Maybe you''ll frighten the snake." When Xiao Bao heard this, he directly shook his head. "At that time, he wrapped himself up tightly and didn''t show up anywhere. His clothes were also very big and loose, and he couldn''t even see his body shape. Moreover, I suspect that he also moved his hands and feet in height. He was so tall that he seemed to be two meters tall, obviously afraid that others would recognize him." If it wasn''t for the disguise, Xiao Bao would find out that the man was Roy''s former agent, Tony, who wanted to slap him before. "What''s more, there was no monitoring in the dressing room of the press conference at that time." Of course, it''s impossible to install monitoring in the dressing room. This is for the privacy of artists. For example, before making up and after removing makeup, the nude photos are captured by monitoring. What if they flow to the Internet! "In fact, none of these matters. What matters is that..." Xiao Bao took a deep breath and continued, "he still wears gloves. So there is no fingerprints left on the bottle of the foundation. So even if we have a lock suspect, there is no direct evidence that he did it." This is a society ruled by law. There is no evidence. If it is solved privately, it is a murderer. Every time Xiao Bao said a word, Li Yanmo''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and finally directly wrinkled into a "Chuan" character. He''s right. Even if the suspects were locked in through various surveillance cameras, they did not have any direct evidence. It''s like, you investigate and know who the murderer is, but you have no evidence to prove him! On the contrary, he will beat him up and say you framed him! "So there''s only one way to do it now!" Xiaobao finally got to the point. He opened his small mouth and was just about to speak when he was interrupted by sharp words and ink, "what do you think of is to let sweet be the bait to lure the snake out of the hole?" "I..." Xiaobao just wanted to say "that''s what it means." but before he finished, he was refuted by Li Yanmo again, "no, I won''t take Tiantian to risk!" "First follow the conservative method of investigation!" Li Yanmo said without doubt. Xiaobao shrugged his shoulders. "Do you think I want to let Tiantian''s mother take risks? But if not, I don''t think you''ll catch the killer in your whole life. If he accidentally kills her again, it will be too late." What he thought was that instead of letting that person choose his own time to start and beat them by surprise, they should first create an opportunity for him to lead the snake out of the hole and catch a turtle in a jar! "Husband, I think Xiaobao has a point." Tiantian, the husband control, didn''t stand on his side this time, but agreed with Xiaobao. If this man can''t hurt her once, he must come again. It would be better for them to take the initiative to create an opportunity for him to be persecuted by him unexpectedly. "But..." Li Yanmo obviously wants to say something, but is interrupted by Tian Tian. Chapter 1002 "Li Yanmo, I think you really don''t have to worry so much." Xiaobao touched his chin, rationally analyzed, and said his thoughts, "judging from his various signs, he clearly wants to harm others and to make himself perfectly free, so he certainly will not directly harm Tiantian''s mother in person, such as directly chopping Tiantian''s mother with a knife, or splashing it with sulfuric acid. Maybe he will do the same again and continue to be in Tiantian''s skin care products If you don''t do it once, he won''t be reconciled. It''s very likely that he will come again. " "At that time, as long as we keep a close watch on it, we can ensure that everything is safe, and Tiantian''s mother will not be hurt!" What Xiaobao said is very definite. In fact, can these words not be clear? In fact, his heart is very clear, but care is chaotic, he cares too much about sweetness, can''t take her to risk a little bit. "So don''t worry, husband!" Rather sweet also toward the Li Yan Mo coquettish, "otherwise, you think, when time comes, if he starts first, but I don''t notice, that will die..." It''s settled! "Don''t talk nonsense." Before Tian Tian finished speaking, Li Yanmo raised her hand to cover her mouth. "So you''ve agreed?" Ning Tiantian quickly stretched out a small hand, opened his big palm, blinked and blinked. "Well!" Li Yanmo changed his mind and agreed. That''s right. In this way, let the killer surprise again sweet, it is better that they take the initiative to lead the snake out of the hole. "Then we should now think about what opportunities we want to create so that he can continue to harm me!" Mention this, Ning Tiantian suddenly incomparably excited. Of course, she''s not paranoid It''s about She was so excited at the thought of catching the murderer that she had to see who was trying to kill her. Although there are some guesses in the bottom of my heart, the guess is always a guess. There is no real evidence. You can''t convict some people just by touching your upper and lower lips! "What''s more, we should create an opportunity that is easy for him to harm me. Otherwise, what should he do if he finds it difficult at that time and gives up?" Ning Tiantian feels that she is really tired and has to consider so many factors for the murderer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them couldn''t help but look at each other''s words. "In this way, the day after tomorrow, I ask the company to contract a hotel and hold a party at random. If I find the target, I will let people stare at him all the time." After Li Yanmo pondered for a while, he said. "Good! That''s it Ning Tiantian nodded and agreed. She reached out and took the initiative to pull up Li Yanmo. "Now, it''s time for us to have a rest." "Sweet mother, can you be more reserved?" Seeing this, Xiaobao simply can''t look directly at his eyes, a face disliked. "What is reserve?" Ning Tiantian smiles back to him, and then he takes Li Yanmo back to the room. When he went to the company the next day, Li Yanmo conveyed that the company would hold a charity auction, so that all the artists in the company must participate. After hearing the news, Roy immediately took out another mobile phone and called Tony. "Honey, have you heard that NT company is going to hold a party? Do you want to take this opportunity to try again?" Chapter 1003 At that end, Tony''s eyelids jumped for a moment, then hesitated and said, "Yi Yi, I don''t think it''s strange, or I''ll wait for another chance." "Wait for another chance?" Luo Yiyi''s voice became sharp and growled at the phone, "when do you want me to wait until the" prosperous times and prosperity "is broadcast If Ning Tiantian gets into the production team, it will be more difficult for him to mix in and harm Ning Tiantian! "No, I didn''t mean that." Toni explained with great effort and said the doubts in her mind. "I just don''t understand why she used the liquid foundation that was added to her, but she didn''t disfigure it, or was she what she had discovered earlier, and what I have revealed is that if I do it again, I feel a bit adventurous." Tony can make Roy such a fool so popular that he can see how smart he is. It''s a pity His cleverness was not used in the right way. I was worried about this. Roy couldn''t help laughing. "Tony, you''re too timid. I ask you, have you found anyone tracking or investigating you recently?" "It doesn''t seem that..." Tony hesitated before he said. "no, that''s OK. If she really finds the foundation fluid to be passive, will she not tell her words?" Luo Yiyi continued to say, "with Li always protecting her, you think Li will always sit idly by, I''m afraid that this time will be full of wind and rain to look for you!" "but now there is nothing. That means that Ning sweet does not know at all. Maybe the bottle foundation is taken by herself. What is she going to get out of it again?" Roy thought that his analysis was extremely correct. Tony thought and nodded. "Well, I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to hurt her again." Roy Eaton raised his lips with satisfaction and asked, "what are you going to do this time? Or add ingredients to her skin care products? " "Of course Tony nodded, ready to do the same. It''s insurance, and it''s the easiest way. At that time, as long as sneak into the make-up room, inject corrosive liquid into her skin care products, and then leave, you can be unaware! Even if Ning Tiantian was disfigured, she could only admit that she was unlucky. "But Yiyi, can you promise me that if something happens to me this time, can you take care of me and I will become the mother of a vegetable?" Tony looks at Roy pleadingly. In fact, I don''t know why, his heart is always uneasy, always feel like something bad happened, but Yiyi forced him so hard, he had to take another risk. "Good." Roy agreed, but he was very impatient. "I will take care of your mother, but you must promise not to betray me!" "That''s for sure. I don''t know what I do to you, Yiyi. If something really happens, I can''t betray you in any case!" "Well, then I''ll wait for your good news. I hope you don''t let me down again this time." Said Roy. "This time, certainly not." Tony said with great certainty. "Good." Roy''s red lips almost split to the ear. Ning Tian Tian, this time, you will be finished! Chapter 1004 Soon came the charity party. Ning Tiantian is a separate dressing room. Li Yanmo and Xiaobao are all here. Of course, there are police officers hiding behind sofas and pinhole cameras on the wall. At the moment, Ning Tiantian has painted her make-up. She is sitting in front of the dressing table, holding her finger slightly nervously, looking at Li Yanmo and Xiao Bao, "will that person come?" "As long as he wants to hurt you again, he won''t miss such a good opportunity." Xiao Bao pondered. "If he doesn''t come this time, we will design a second opportunity. In short, we must be active, not passive!" Li Yanmo gently patted the back of her hand, and then whispered in her ear, "it''s time to go. We''ll give that man a chance to commit a crime." "Well!" Ning Tiantian takes a deep breath and follows him. Xiao Bao, like a little gentleman, helped her carry her skirt. They didn''t go to any party. It''s just a cover up, so it doesn''t matter at all. It is important that Will the man who tried to harm her last time appear? Who is it and what is the purpose? So, Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian went to the monitoring room and looked at the dressing room where Ning Tiantian had stayed before. After waiting for a long time, the dressing room is still quiet. There''s no one left. Wait, there''s still no one. "Maybe he didn''t dare..." Come on. Ning sweet eyes slightly disappointed, but before she finished, the door of the dressing room, which was extremely quiet in the monitoring, was suddenly pushed open. Then a powerful, tall, well wrapped man came in. "He appeared!" When Xiaobao saw the man, he recognized it. This man is the man of the day before yesterday! "Who could it be?" Ning Tiantian looked at the strange man carefully, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "We''ll find out in a moment." Li Yanmo said calmly, saying that he also raised his hand and smoothed the tight wrinkling of Ning Tiantian''s eyebrows. Ning Tiantian nods, eyes continue to look at the monitoring screen. At this time, Tony has taken out the mini syringe from his pocket, took the cosmetics on ningtiantian''s table, and injected all the liquid into it. Probably because of his experience, this time, his movement was obviously much faster than last time. But also will Ning Tiantian all liquid cosmetics, skin care products are all injected one by one. It''s like not to let Ning Tiantian disfigurement, it''s not willing! This vicious, even across the screen can also let people feel! When Tony was ready, he was proud to go out. Then just as he turned around, the door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open. Police officers with guns rushed in. "Hands up, don''t move!" The leading policeman gave a deafening low roar at him. "Bad!" At the sight of the police coming, Tony''s foreboding grew heavier and heavier, and his arms were raised instinctively. But his eyes looked around him, wondering if he could jump out of the window. After all, this is only the second floor. If he jumps down, he may have a chance to survive, but if he is caught by the police The consequences would be unimaginable! Just as he was about to jump out of the window, two policemen had already rushed forward and put his head on the ground. "Dare to run, now I''ll see how you can run!" One of the police officers took out his handcuffs. Tony was in despair. It''s ove Chapter 1005 It''s really over If there is no wrong guess, he was designed! As if in response to his guess, Li Yanmo has come with sweet and leisurely. "You Seeing them, Tony is dead to death. Sure enough, he was really designed. "Now, let''s see who this man is." Xiaobao was the first one to run forward. He lifted xiaopang''s hand and pulled off his glasses, mask and hat. When that face is all exposed He couldn''t help but take a breath. "It''s you." Tony. Roy''s former agent. A man who wanted to slap him before. "Have you been ordered to harm me?" Ning Tiantian is not surprised that it will be Tony. She has just returned home soon, and her only conflict is Roy. As it happens, Tony is Roy''s former agent. Maybe Roy ordered him to do it. Smell speech, Tony''s eyes flash a little flustered, but the mouth is particularly hard, "no one told me, I want to hurt you!" He put all the blame on himself. Ning Tiantian couldn''t help frowning, "then why did you hurt me? Do I have a grudge against you "How can there be no hatred?" Tony immediately asked back, reminding her, "the day Li fired me, I held a breath in my heart, but I couldn''t think of any way to harm him, so I went to harm you. I can see that he cares about you very much, he makes me lose my job, then I will destroy the people he cares about!" It seems that this is the truth Ning Tiantian can''t refute it. Is it really not Roy, but Tony just retaliates for his anger? Or he took the responsibility to protect Roy. "That''s a big voice!" Li Yanmo indifferently raised the bright hand-made leather shoes on his feet and stepped on his face extremely hard. And trying to destroy the people he cares about. Hehe. Then he doesn''t mind destroying him first! "Ah --" Tony cried out with the pain of being trampled. He quickly hugged the policeman''s thigh. "Policeman, help me, help me!" More and more shrill. Enough to see how hard Li Yan Mo grinds. "Mr. Li, the law will punish him. As for you, you can''t hurt him personally." Although the police are also angry that this guy is going to destroy the girl''s face, he has to enforce the law impartially to stop the action of strict words and ink. "Give it to the police." Ning Tiantian also went forward to pull over the Li Yan Mo, indicating that he should first calm down. The police soon took Tony out. Such a big movement naturally attracted other people''s attention. "Well, what''s going on? Why was Tony, Roy''s former agent, taken away by the police?" "I heard that it seemed that he wanted to destroy Ning Tiantian''s appearance, but somehow, he was caught on the spot." "Disfigurement? How terrible "Yes, but Tony is Roy''s former agent. Does this matter have something to do with her?" People can''t help but whisper speculation, guess to the end, we see Luo Yi''s eyes are different. After all, the whole company knows that Luo Yi asked her agent to rob her lounge on the first day of Ning Tiantian''s return to the company, but in the end he made a fool of herself. Chapter 1006 So She has enough reasons to harm sweet and sweet! "You''re all talking about something!" Wen Yan, when Roy Eaton just walked out of the party hall, he was furious and scolded Tony as a waste. Even this little thing was not done well, but he was caught on the spot. But at the same time, she was worried that Tony would give her out, and her fist was pinched tightly, and the cold sweat of the heart appeared in her palm. If it was really offered, she would have been completely done. Not only should fans be rejected, but also be punished by prison. When she heard her voice, Tony, who was being taken by the police, turned around and gave her a reassuring look. It seems that in silence, rest assured, I will take everything. Just hope that you can take good care of being a vegetable mother. Luo Yi understood, and nodded at him, and then he went on with great vigor and said, "Tony wants to ruin the sweet and sweet appearance. What does it have to do with me? Don''t forget that he resigned long ago. It has nothing to do with me. It is difficult for you to have evidence. Can you directly show that this matter has something to do with me?" She spoke with a strong sense of mind and no sense of emptiness. First she knew she would not be betrayed, and second, she was conceited that she had no control at all. Even if Tony was on a phone every time she called, she was using a satellite phone that could not be monitored at all. When it comes to evidence Everyone closed their mouths all the time. If there is evidence, do you TM think you can still be here with us BB? "Since there is no, please don''t talk about it, or, be careful that I will accuse you of slander!" Roy saw that everyone was silent, and the flame was rising. "How can this woman be so arrogant." Xiao Bao could not help but make complaints about it. Then she said with her arms around her arms, "it''s best to pray that she did not do it, otherwise, Xiao Bao would make her die." Tony was interrogated after he was taken away by the police. But the police did nothing to get him to say behind the scenes. Even the military trial was used to him. But he still bite like a bottle, and even want to commit suicide several times. "It''s what I do alone! Kill what you want to cut! " Tony, all over the body, still clenched his teeth and refused to say Roy. "Mr Li, he is very hard and can not be interrogated at all..." Even the interrogation expert, sighed, and continued, "maybe there is no behind the scenes, but as he said, because he is dissatisfied with your resignation, and he can not find a way to hurt you, so he hits miss ningsweet who cares about you." Wen Yan, the frown of the words is very tight. Is that really all it is? Is it not about Roy''s one - in - A - a-half relationship? "We have also investigated Tony''s communication equipment and found that he did contact Roy, but what we can''t tell is that he uses satellite phones, and it will not be monitored by the monitoring bureau unless he talks about national affairs." This way, the detective said closely. That is to say Chapter 1007 Without evidence, it is impossible for the police to arrest people arbitrarily. Finally, Li Yanmo frowned and left the prison. Ning Tiantian and Xiaobao are waiting. Because it was so bloody inside, he didn''t ask them to follow in, but let them stay in the lounge. "How about it? Have you asked? " Seeing her out, Tian Tian and Xiao Bao immediately welcomed her. "He still only said that he did all the things by himself!" Li Yanmo frowned. "All right." Rather sweet helpless shrug, "in fact, maybe, in case it''s really just him, it''s not about Luo Yiyi''s business?" It''s not sweet and silly, but there is no evidence that Tony was ordered by Roy. All this is just their personal guess. You can''t ask the police to arrest people for nothing. "Whether it''s her or not, I won''t keep her any more." Li Yanmo has made up his mind to hide and completely ban her. If she didn''t do it, then she''s in bad luck. It''s his ruthlessness that implicates innocent people. If she did it, well, since I can''t find evidence for the law to punish you, then I will punish you with my own legal ability. "What are you going to do?" Li Xiaobao immediately asked with interest. Instead of answering his question, Li Yanmo said, "go back to the company first." After returning to the company, he called the directors and other artists trained by the company, such as Roy, to hold a meeting. "Mr. Li, is there anything you want to do with us?" As soon as Luo Yiyi walked in, he immediately looked at Li Yanmo. "What your aunt said is nonsense. Of course, we were asked to come to the meeting because of something!" When Xiaobao saw that he wanted to seduce Li Yanmo, he couldn''t help speaking out. He doesn''t like sharp words, but he doesn''t allow other women to seduce Tian Tian''s mother''s husband. Roy Yidun choked, was a three-year-old kid hate can not say a word, only a blue face, white. Standing there awkwardly. "Poof..." Some artists in the conference room couldn''t help laughing when they saw that she was so flat. Roy wanted to find a hole in the ground. I don''t know if Li Yanmo was intentional, and didn''t yell at them. Probably because of Li Yanmo''s indulgence, then everyone''s laughter is even greater. "Ha ha ha After the movie, she was hated by a three-year-old child and couldn''t speak a word... " Luo Yiyi fingers ferocious grasp, the bottom of the heart gas half dead. Sooner or later, she will let this little beast and Ning Tiantian pay the price! When he stopped laughing. "Quiet, now the meeting begins!" In the first place, Li Yan said without expression. The voice on the conference table stopped suddenly, and everyone''s eyes were looking at Li Yanmo. Tiantian and Xiaobao are not included. Li Yanmo directly said, "let us come today, I want to personally arrange for you the next year''s work." Hearing the speech, except Ning Tiantian, the artists immediately put up their ears, staring at Li Yanmo anxiously, hoping to kneel and lick for resources. We should know that the most important thing for artists is resources. If we have good resources, we will be half burnt. Chapter 1008 So now when they hear that Li Yanmo wants to allocate resources to them, how can they not be excited! However, Ning Tiantian is very calm, nonsense, she can be calm, who let the whole NT is her husband''s, she does not need to worry about what resources. Li Yanmo went on to say, "this time, the distribution of work is as follows..." "Well, it''s time to end the meeting." After he had said a lot, he was ready to end the meeting, but he did not arrange Roy''s work. "Wait, Mr. Li, what about me?" Roy was in a hurry. "What are you?" Li Yan Mo Dun is puzzled when asked, as if do not understand what she is saying. Roy quickly pointed to himself and said, "of course, it''s my next work arrangement." "Oh..." Li Yanmo seemed to think of something and said, "I forgot to tell you. For your health consideration, I decided to let you take a vacation all year round." "What? Rest? " Roy Eaton took an incredible breath and hit the table. Although it shows that she is caring about Roy, it is actually trying to hide her. What to say for her body to consider those words, all are just scene words! Other artists are also surprised, one after another shocked to look at Li Yanmo, don''t understand why she wants to hide such a hot film. You know, she is now equal to NT half of the money printing machine ah! "Mr. Li, what did I do wrong? Do you want to hide me? I didn''t say that Tony wants to have something to do with me Luo Yiyi simply open his mouth to ask, eyes immediately floating tears, pitifully looking at Li Yanmo, like to win his compassion. It''s a pity that Li Yanmo will always have pity on Ning Tiantian. As for other women, don''t even think about it. "It''s not about it. I''m just thinking about your body." Li Yanmo insists on saying so, let Luo Yiyi have no way to refute at all. This kind of heart piercing feeling is like Li Yanmo clearly can feel that Tony''s attempt to destroy Ning Tiantian''s appearance has something to do with Roy, but he can''t find any evidence to let Roy get the punishment he deserves! "General manager Li, my body is really OK, I can really continue to take over the work!" Roy said desperately. "No way." Li Yanmo directly rejected, and then picked up the computer in front of him, and directly raised his long legs and left the conference room. "General manager Li..." Luo Yiyi quickly chased out from the conference room and wanted to continue to plead, but Li Yanmo gave the secretary a look directly, "let her go." "OK, Mr. Li." After the Secretary got the order, he directly grabbed Luo Yi who wanted to rush to Li Yanmo. "You let me go!" Roy was struggling. The Secretary said with a smile, "Miss Luo, I advise you to be more sensible, or I''ll go to the security guard. You don''t want to make the headlines tomorrow?" "You Luo Yiyi''s flame disappeared in an instant, but a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. Why should he hide her? Did he find out that Tony was at her instigation? No, it''s impossible. If he does find out, he should not hide her at this time, but go straight to the police to arrest her. So It must be Ning Tiantian, this little bitch, who doesn''t know how to charm Li Yanmo and let him hide her! Chapter 1009 Here, Li Yanmo has just arrived at the office, and Xiaobao comes in with Tiantian. As soon as he came in, he immediately asked, "Li Yanmo, why are you just hiding her? I thought you would terminate the contract with her directly and then block her." If it''s just snow, it''s too cheap for her! Although there is no evidence to prove directly that the person who harmed Tiantian''s mother is Luo Yiyi But it is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to give up one. "Why should I take the initiative to terminate her contract and pay her a large amount of liquidated damages instead?" Smell speech, Li Yanmo can''t help but ask a question. Xiaobao was stunned and said, "I''m sorry Yes, how did he forget that the party who voluntarily terminated the contract had to pay a large amount of liquidated damages to the other party. "So you are going to let Roy take the initiative to terminate the contract with the company, and let her pay back the liquidated damages to us?" Xiaobao instantly understood the thought of this resourceful man in front of him. "Not too stupid." Li Yanmo gave him a look of appreciation. Although Xiaobao is the one he dislikes the most among his four sons, he is also the most optimistic one! Xiao Bao stares, "I''m not stupid at all!" Li Yanmo looks disgusted. "However, I think you should also find more bodyguards for Tiantian''s mother. Otherwise, I''m worried that Luo Yiyi''s woman will jump over the wall and harm Tiantian''s mother." Xiao Bao added. "Of course I know that." Li Yanmo nodded, looked at Tiantian and said, "when you enter the group a week later, I will find more people to follow you, and Xiaobao." "Thank you..." Ning Tiantian looks at this one big one small, eye rim "brush" of a sudden red. The happiest thing in the world is probably to marry someone you like. Just as it happens, people who like them also like themselves. And you gave him a lot of kids. Children are not good at protecting you. Fortunately, she had all of them. "Thank you. I''m your husband." Seeing that she was about to cry, Li Yanmo immediately got up from the black leather chair under her body, walked to her with long legs, stopped, and held her in his arms with his long arm. "I am your son Xiaobao also ran over, opened his small and short arm, and tried to hold Tian Tian and Li Yanmo. The three held each other together and separated for a long time. Three days later, Tian Tian and Xiao Bao joined the cast of prosperous times. This is a weekly play. In addition, directors and producers also pursue high quality. So the shooting schedule is very fast, almost every day to shoot after 10 o''clock. Li Yanmo acts as a driver every day to pick up his wife and son. Finally, this weekend, "prosperous times" will be on the Internet and on TV before 8pm. Once online, it immediately broke the ratings of this quarter. And Ning Tiantian has always occupied the first place in the hot search star list. Even Xiao Bao, a new child star, has been squeezed into the top ten. Because his role as the Dragon Prince left in the world is very pleasing. In addition, his acting skills are not good enough, so it makes the role even more pleasing. In an instant, he attracts a lot of elder sister fans and mother fans. [I love the little actor who plays the prince of the Dragon nationality, Lord Li! ¡¿ [I like the sweet Phoenix] the Chapter 1010 Wow, really, that''s great! ¡¿ [support, support ¡¿ [it''s better to be sweet and I''ll tell you. ¡¿ the audience on the Internet is like crazy, constantly posting advertisements, and Ning Tiantian''s fans continue to grow like a rocket. How can the audience not like such a lovely girl, who has no scandal, and she has been very popular before, but she gave up her career and ran to recharge herself in order to study abroad. "A bunch of evil writing! A bunch of bad writing Roy happened to be watching. Originally, she wanted to see what kind of ghost Ning Tiantian''s acting was like and whether she could perform as the hostess. Originally, she thought that she would be ridiculed by the group, but she did not expect that she could perform so well! At this time, she was half angry to see that the audience were making love to her. Especially to see, there are their own fans, run to support Ning Tiantian. Because Tony wants to ruin Tian Tian''s appearance. Even if the audience doesn''t know the truth, a small number of fans will take off the powder when they think that the vicious person is Roy''s former agent. "No, I can''t just be snowed in!" Luo Yi is unwilling to clench his fist and says. Otherwise, if we continue to develop at such a speed, Ning Tiantian will be more popular than her when the play is finished. This is something she would never allow! "Do you want to terminate the contract with the company?" Next to her, her agent asked weakly. Luo Yi immediately a cold eye swept in the past, "do not break the contract, do you want me to have been so snow hidden?" "But if you want to terminate the contract, you will pay a large amount of liquidated damages." The agent cautioned. "So you idiot, don''t go and find a lawyer for me to see if I can exploit the loopholes in the contract so that I can terminate the contract with NT without paying liquidated damages!" Luo Yiyi shouts and reaches for the make-up water glass bottle on the table. The broker''s forehead was smashed and laced with glass. "Yes Yes She quickly answered, covered her bleeding forehead and ran out of Roy''s lounge with low sobbing. After she came out, she felt more and more aggrieved, tears fell down desperately. It''s not that she let the company hide her, and vent all her grievances to her. Have the ability to go to the president to lose his temper! "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Tiantian just had a rest today, so she came to the company. As soon as she walked in, she saw Luo Yi''s agent covering her head and crying. "No, it''s OK, Miss Ning." Luo Yiyi''s agent shakes his head and is about to leave quickly, but is pulled by Ning Tiantian. "Miss Ning?" She immediately did not understand looking at her. "I see you have a broken head. Go to the hospital to clean it up. Then the expenses will be recorded in the company''s account." Ning Tiantian said gently and handed her some paper towels. "Thank you, Miss Ning." Luo Yiyi''s agent tears on the spot, covering his mouth. Normally speaking, she is the agent of Roy, and Ning Tiantian should hate her, but she not only does not, but also treats her so well. To know that ordinary staff, medical expenses are not qualified to be put on the company''s account, only contracted artists can. "It''s OK. You''d better go to the hospital quickly." Ning Tiantian sees that the wound on her forehead is very deep. "Mm-hmm." Roy''s agent nodded repeatedly. Chapter 1011 However, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around and said to Ning Tiantian, "Miss Ning, please tell Mr. Li that Luo Yiyi has planned to terminate the contract with the company, and she also asked me to find a lawyer to help her see if she can exploit the loopholes in the contract, and she can terminate the contract without advance payment of liquidated damages!" Since Roy is like that to herself, don''t blame her for betraying her master. "Well, I see." Ning Tiantian didn''t expect that she just handed a paper towel to Luo Yiyi''s agent. She told herself such a big thing. After arriving at Li Yanmo''s office, Ning Tiantian told him about it. "Husband, just now Roy''s agent told me that Roy has wanted to terminate the contract with the company, and he is going to find a lawyer to see if he can exploit the loopholes in the contract." "Let her be." Li Yanmo said casually, "she can''t find a hole to drill." If the vacancy in the contract is really so easy to drill, then his company can go bankrupt. "That''s good." Hearing that, Ning Tiantian is relieved. "Come here." At this time, Li Yanmo suddenly waved to her. "Why?" Ning Tiantian looks at him with a puzzled face. "Give me a hug." He said. Ning Tiantian''s face was red, and her steps toward him were extremely fast. She sat directly on his leg, "husband!" "Well." After Li Yanmo answered, he lowered his eyes and looked at her ruddy lips and directly kissed her. It was a long, long kiss. Lingering, gentle. The tip of his tongue depicts her soft and sweet lips, and then, prying open her regular teeth, the long tongue drives straight in, hooks her little tongue, and entangles tightly together. Ning Tiantian was pressed on the desk behind him, her cheeks flushed. Just when Li Yanmo wanted to do more, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open. In an instant, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo are shocked. Li Yanmo immediately covered Ning Tiantian''s face for fear that those who came in would see her face. "Sweet mom, we..." At this time, the people who came in made a noise, but when they saw their posture at the moment, the eyes like black grapes immediately widened. Damn it! How exciting! In the daytime, I use such a classic posture! "Didn''t you know the knock before you came in?" Seeing that the person who came in was Xiaobao, Li Yanmo just slightly relieved and stretched out his hand to pull Tiantian up from the table. "Yes, you don''t know how to knock at the door!" Rather sweet also can''t help red face, follow the lesson. "I didn''t know you were doing something shameful And it doesn''t lock the door It''s still daylight! " Xiao Bao was extremely upset. Ning Tiantian:.... " Li Yanmo said: "Well, Xiaobao, what can I do for you?" After a short silence, Tian Tian can''t help asking Xiaobao. "It''s nothing. I''m just here to date Tian Tian''s mom." Xiao Bao looked at her eagerly. It''s rare that the crew took a day off. Isn''t he just looking for Tian Tian''s mother to spend a happy holiday together. "Appointment?" Smell speech, rather sweet, suddenly chick peck rice like nod, "good ah good." There''s something delicious. Of course she won''t refuse. "Then let''s go." While saying, sweet side to take Xiaobao''s hand. At this time, Li Yanmo also followed closely, "you don''t mind, I also follow you to date?" Chapter 1012 "Of course not!" Ning Tiantian said immediately. How could she mind if one more came to pay the bill! "But I mind!" Xiaobao looks up at Li Yanmo unhappily. "Sweet is my wife." Li Yanmo said a crucial fact. Xiao Bao_ Sooner or later, I will marry Tiantian mother! ¡­¡­ Roy in order to terminate the contract, to find a lot of lawyers, but the lawyers said there is no way. "Therefore, if I terminate the contract, I can only compensate NT 100 million according to the contract?" Luo Yi clenched his teeth and clenched his fists so tightly that he even fell into the flesh. If this is the case, then all the money she has made in the past few years will be lost. And her mansion, luxury car! But if not, she can only wait for nothing, waiting for her popularity to be completely consumed, and finally become a star of the 18th line. "Well, Miss Luo, if you want to terminate the contract with NT, you can only take the initiative to pay liquidated damages." The lawyer said helplessly. "Yes, I see." After Luo Yiyi finished, he directly carried the bag and left the law firm. After returning home, Luo Yiyi saw the super high popularity of ningtiantian online, and his heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. If it wasn''t for General Li''s partiality, then this play should have been played by her. Now all the praise and hot search belong to her! Ning Tiantian, you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you live! You want to let Li Yanmo hide me and force me to terminate the contract voluntarily and pay a large amount of liquidated damages to NT. Then, I tell you, it''s impossible! I will never let you succeed! And I will ask you to come back to the company! Roy didn''t know what he thought of, with a touch of madness and pride in his eyes. The next day. A post suddenly appeared on the Internet. #Out of date actress Ning Tiantian is jealous of the company''s artists and seduces the company''s president. She also asks her to hide her star actress ©‚ br > and there is also a picture of Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo on the bed. As soon as the post appeared, it was frantically forwarded by the water army. Ning Tiantian succeeded in the hot search. All kinds of calling her a fox, a whore. Even her leading role in "prosperous times" has been strongly resisted. The audience on the Internet asked the crew to change the female host, otherwise they would keep boycotting! The circle is like this. Maybe yesterday you were full of scenery, but today is the dog falling into the water. For this reason, the crew had to pause shooting. "Miss Ning, why do you get such a scandal at this time?" Both the director and the producer looked at her helplessly. Ning Tiantian pursed her lips, looked at the smear on the mobile phone, did not speak. "It''s so hateful. It''s clearly Li Yanmo who wants to hide her. Why does this Luo Yi buy the water army? He says it''s because of sweet you. He also gives the photos of you and Li Yanmo." Xiao Bao said angrily. Yes. This intimate photo is from P. It''s just that P-map is supposed to be a master, so it makes the photo look incomparably real. "No, I''m going to hack this forum." After Xiaobao finished, he bit his teeth and took the computer on the side. Just as his finger was about to hit quickly, he was pressed by Ning Tiantian. "Calm down." Ning Tiantian stopped his behavior, and touched his small head and said, "if you want anything black, you will be pulled to the Bureau for tea." Maybe it will be exposed by the media. Chapter 1013 "Shall we let things ferment like this?" Xiaobao can only temporarily give up the idea of black forum, but his brow is deeply wrinkled, and his face is full of unwilling color. This cheap woman, how dare so Yin, use the Internet do not know the truth to attack sweet mother. "Don''t worry. Your father and the public relations team in the company will take care of it." Rather sweet lower body, attached to his small ear said. "Well, let''s go back to the company and see how Li Yanmo has handled this matter." Xiao Bao nodded, then took her hand, got on the car and went from the crew to the company. In the company, in the conference room. Li Yanmo is in a meeting with the company''s team for this matter. "General manager Li, the purpose of Luo Yi''s making this matter is obvious. She wants to use public opinion to force you to give up her idea." People in the public relations team, you and I said one word. "Otherwise, Mr. Li, do you want to think about it? Don''t hide her. Then we''ll talk to Luo Yi. She will certainly be willing to come out and clarify this matter." After all, her current contract is still in the hands of the company. If she really wants to offend the company completely, then this time, she will not buy the water army, but directly micro Bo Ming said. But she didn''t, and she hasn''t made any news so far, which means that she bowed to her in NT. Yeah, that''s what Roy did. "In fact, Mr. Li, I don''t understand why you decided to hide her. After all, with her current fame, every minute can bring huge income to the company, but you have hidden her." People in the public relations team didn''t understand Li Yanmo''s practice, so they hid a money printing machine. Who can understand it. "She''s pissed me off." Li Yanmo faintly said these five words. So it''s absolutely impossible to show her up! Smell speech, public relations team immediately gave up this idea. "Well, I''ll have to do something else now." Members of the public relations team whispered to each other for a while, and then said to Li Yanmo, "Mr. Li, can you ask what is the reason for hiding Luo Yiyi? In this way, netizens will feel that it is Luo Yiyi''s fault that caused you to hide her, and has no relationship with Miss Ning at all." After Li Yan Mo was silent for a moment, he looked directly at the Secretary beside him, "take out the things." "OK." After the Secretary answered, he took out a brown paper bag from his briefcase. "Pass it to them." Li Yanmo continued. "Please see." The secretary took out the bag and put it in front of the public relations team. "This is An indecent picture of Roy? " The public relations team took a look, slightly tongue. This scale is really too big. "Well." Li Yanmo nods indifferently, eyes do not look at the photo. In fact, these photos of Li Yanmo long ago when Tony was caught, he sent people to investigate Roy and found out that her private life was particularly chaotic. Can fire up to now also basically rely on three to accompany superior! Originally, he planned to wait until Luo Yiyi took the initiative to terminate the contract with the company and compensate the company with a large amount of liquidated damages, and then put these photos out to block her completely. It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change Since Roy wants to die ahead of time, then, he has to fulfill her now! Chapter 1014 "If these photos are true, then we can say that you chose to ban her because of her personal style. It has nothing to do with Miss Ning." The PR team immediately said. "As for the bed photo synthesized by Mr. Li and Ms. Ning online, this is better handled. We just need to find a professional photo expert to analyze the photo and publish the synthesized data." They quickly came up with a solution. "Yes." Li Yanmo continued to nod, and then got up, "after the meeting, I will see that there is no more scolding ningtiantian on the Internet this afternoon at the latest." "Make sure to finish the task!" All public relations personnel, nod immediately. NT''s public relations team is indeed the best in the industry. As soon as the press release was issued, it showed that Li Yanmo was due to Luo Yiyi''s personal style. He considered Luo Yiyi for the sake of the company''s image, and had nothing to do with Ning Tiantian. Suddenly, Ning Tiantian was washed white half. Next, the public relations team used data to prove that the bed was made of PS. Now, Ning Tiantian is all white. Netizens immediately felt extremely guilty, and began to delete the abusive comments just now, and constantly apologized at the bottom of her microblog. At this time, public relations used Ning Tiantian''s Micro blog to send a comforting micro blog. When netizens saw that Ning Tiantian didn''t blame them, they came to comfort them, and immediately felt more guilty and apologized. "Good, now it''s time to fill up the material!" The public relations team, taking advantage of netizens to Ning Tiantian incomparably guilty time, released Luo Yiyi''s indecent photo. Together with the indecent photos, there is also the chat record of Luo Yi''s buying water army to smear Ning Tiantian. Public opinion suddenly changed a direction. Just now the fans scolded Ning Tiantian how miserable, this will be how miserable Luo Yi scolded. [shit, I dare to buy Shui Jun''s blackening Tiantian. It''s disgusting. ¡¿ [obnoxious woman, get out of the entertainment business! ¡¿ [the artists who discredit the company and the circle like this are the president of the company. I want to hide her. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ countless curses came like the sea water pounding the shore, and with the deliberate operation of NT, Luo Yiyi was instantly infamous. Up to the middle-aged and old people, down to a few years old children, all know her great reputation. Didn''t she think about fire all the time. Now it''s really hot. Of course, I''m burning myself to death. "How could that happen?" Originally was sitting at home waiting for NT to show good, when seeing the public opinion on the Internet, he was immediately dumbfounded and couldn''t believe his eyes widened. Why is this different from what she expected!? Her calculation is to use public opinion, let nt or Li sum her up to show her no longer hiding her. Then she held a press conference and said that she had not encountered anything hidden in the company. Ning Tiantian did not have intimate behavior with Li Yanmo. Those were just rumors of a group of mobs. But now Li Yanmo directly "killed" her. - here, when Tiantian and Xiaobao arrived at the company, all the rumors on the Internet had been cleared up. "Li Yanmo, I can''t see that you still have two brushes!" Xiao Bao curled his mouth and gave him a thumbs up. Li Yanmo is not angry. Chapter 1015 "What about Roy''s contract?" "Xiao Bao followed closely and asked," now that the trouble has become like this, I''m afraid she can''t take the initiative to terminate the contract. " Roy is not a fool. How can she not know that there will be no entertainment company to sign her up now, so she must firmly hold on to NT now. Even if there is no receiving resources in the future, she still has a good base salary every month. NT is very generous to artists. Even if you don''t receive the play, you will still get tens of thousands of fixed salary every month. However, as long as it is a little bit more popular artists will not care about the base salary, because they can make more money in a day. But for small artists, it is the main source of income. "Don''t worry about this. NT has sued her for her influence on the company''s image. Now the company has forcibly terminated the contract with Roy, and she has to compensate us for the high loss and breach of contract fees." Li Yanmo has already made the most adequate preparation. It is stipulated in the artist''s contract that the signing artist shall not do anything harmful to the company''s image. Otherwise, the company has the right to terminate the contract by force, and ask it to compensate for the loss and the total cost of breach of contract. Now, the court estimated that Luo Yiyi''s property had been forcibly recovered, discounted and compensated to NT. "That''s good." Xiaobao finally nodded at ease. At this time, the telephone on Li Yanmo''s desk rang. "But what''s Tony''s name, he still insists that it''s his own job to ruin Tian Tian''s mother''s appearance?" Xiao Bao suddenly asked. "Well." Li Yanmo nods. Jingling Suddenly the phone rang. "I''ll pick it up. You keep talking." Pestle in the side for a long time, has been unable to insert the words of Ning Tiantian, finally feel that he has some use. "Good." Li Yanmo and Xiao Bao immediately nodded. "Hello?" Ning Tiantian has picked up the phone. "Excuse me, is this NT''s head office?" From that end came a cautious voice with some caution. "Yes, who are you looking for? If there is something you can tell me, I will inform the relevant departments for you." Rather sweet side nods, side warm voice says. "Are you miss Ning Tiantian?" The voice over there suddenly became excited and surprised. Obviously, I could hear the sweet voice. You know, because of today''s scandal, Ning Tiantian has been so hot that almost no one knows her. After a little hesitation, Ning Tiantian said, "yes, I am." "It''s really you." The doctor almost fainted with excitement after making such a close call to the big star. Especially the sweet voice is so gentle, like the softest sea breeze in the world, which can be powdered instantly. "Well, I like you very much, I..." When the doctor on the other end of the phone wants to continue to say something, Ning Tiantian''s phone has been taken away by Li Yanmo. I saw him directly impatiently toward the end of the phone, said, "I''m NT''s strong words, what''s the matter, tell me." In front of him still dare to confess to his wife, tired of living? "Li, general manager Li." The doctor''s voice dropped in an instant, and finally brought the topic back. "Mr. Li, there is a family member of your company in the intensive care ward of our hospital who is undergoing treatment, but today your company suddenly stops paying its medical expenses. I come to ask you on behalf of the hospital, what''s the matter? Are you going to give up the patient?" Chapter 1016 NT has its own charity, which is not only convenient to help people in need of help in society, but also more convenient for contract artists to see a doctor for reimbursement. Even the relatives of artists can enjoy this treatment. That is to say, the contract artist or the artist''s relatives go to a hospital or whatever, the expenses can be paid by the company. Therefore, when receiving this call, Li Yanmo was not surprised, but asked lightly, "which artist''s family members are you talking about?" "It''s Roy, but more accurately, it''s the family of her former agent." The doctor said truthfully. At the beginning, although Roy promised Tony would take care of him and become a vegetative mother. But she didn''t take the company''s personal property at all. "I''ll go. The murderer''s mother''s medical expenses, which nearly caused Tiantian''s mother''s disfigurement, actually use our company''s money?" Xiao Bao jumped his feet and his face flashed a little ferocious. Because the phone was turned on, he could hear the voice of the financial doctor clearly. Who doesn''t get angry? You hurt me, but you have to use my money to cure your mother. When I''m stupid, good pit? "Roy has terminated her contract with NT, and the company has the right not to pay any fees related to her." Li Yanmo''s formulaic indifference. "Oh, that''s what it looks like!" Hearing this, the doctor in the financial department immediately nodded and shook his head helplessly, "then we can only stop taking medicine for patients now." After all, the cost of care for vegetative people is too high. They are hospitals, not charity. "Wait a minute." Just when the doctor in the finance department was about to hang up, Li Yanmo didn''t know what he thought again. He continued to ask, "what''s the disease of Tony''s mother?" "Vegetative man has been living in our hospital since he had a car accident two years ago. He is a filial son. I heard that he and his mother have depended on each other since childhood. After his mother''s accident, he would take care of him every day. But I didn''t expect that such a filial son would do such treacherous things and dare to destroy the face of my goddess..." The doctor talked a lot. "All right, I see." Li Yanmo frowned slightly, interrupted his long speech, drew up the thin lip corner, and said, "don''t stop the medicine for now, continue to treat her, and I will transfer the medical expenses to your hospital from my personal account later." "Good, good, Mr. Li. You are a good man, good man!" The doctor on the other side of the phone kept praising Li Yanmo. This praise Listen to Xiaobao and sweet embarrassed cancer is coming out. In fact, if you think with your fingers, you can think of it. Li Yanmo must be making some bad ideas. Otherwise, he would not be so kind to help the relatives of a murderer who almost killed Tian Tian. After he hung up the phone, Xiaobao couldn''t help asking, "Li Yanmo, what''s your idea this time?" "Isn''t Tony''s mouth very hard? I''ll see if he can be tough this time." A trace of anger flashed in Li Yanmo''s long eyes. Yes. He didn''t think it was enough to kill Roy. He also needs to know the truth of the disfigurement incident, and he has to make Roy unable to make trouble again. Chapter 1017 "Don''t make it so bad." Li Yanmo lightly reprimanded him, "this is clearly a matter of mutual benefit and mutual benefit. He told the truth of the disfigurement incident. I paid for his mother''s rescue. He threatened to say that I would not do anything to his mother." It''s just that he''ll watch his mother get kicked out of the hospital and ignore it. "Husband, are you going to let Roy never turn over again?" Ning Tiantian came to her and asked. "Yes." Li Yanmo did not deny, but directly nodded. He was afraid that if he did not eradicate the roots, he was afraid that there would be trouble in the future. So He has to die forever. "I agree with Li Yanmo''s idea. As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring wind blows again." Xiao Bao shook his head and said. On that day, Li Yanmo went to prison again. Tony is in a daze in his cell. "1036, there''s a visit." As the police officer''s words fell to the ground, Tony''s dull eyes finally showed some look. He asked anxiously, "is Roy coming to see me?" "You think too much. How could she come to see you? I''m afraid she''s afraid to go out now." After hearing this, the police officer couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "What do you mean?" Tony was stunned and asked. She is so beautiful, how could she suddenly degenerate to even dare not to go out, are you kidding? The police officer continued, "it seems that you don''t know. Roy, that big star, is now over. Her indecent photos have been exposed, and the brokerage company has terminated her contract. I''m just listening. The court is going to forcibly take back her mansion and luxury car in the afternoon and discount compensation to NT." "How could this happen..." After hearing this, Tony lost his head and his eyes were wide. "All right, you go into the visiting room. Someone wants to see you!" The police officer said, holding out his hand and pushing him into the inspection room. "Is it you?" Seeing that the man behind the glass of the inspection room is Li Yanmo, Tony''s brow suddenly frowns extremely tight, "I still said that, the thing that destroys Ning Tiantian''s appearance is only done by me, and Roy has no relationship at all!" He thought he still wanted to know whether the disfigurement had anything to do with Roy. "Don''t be so full of words." Smell speech, Li Yanmo but smile, directly said, "I come to you not to say Luo Yiyi, but your mother." Hearing this, Tony''s eyes turned scarlet, and his hands were excitedly patting the glass in front of him, "what do you want to do?" "Why are you so excited?" Li Yanmo or that pair of calm, let people hate to hit two times, "I will not do anything to your mother, I come today just to tell you, your mother''s medical expenses will be stopped by the hospital." "No way, Yi Ming said that she would take care of my mother for me..." But after that, Tony suddenly thought of what the police officer had just said to him. Yiyi is too busy to take care of her mother. "Did you depend on her Tony thought of something, and immediately looked up at the words. "If she doesn''t harm people, no one can harm her." Li Yanmo said lightly. Even if he didn''t understand, Tony knew. It must be something else that Luo Yiyi has done to provoke Li Yanmo. Chapter 1018 It must be something else that Luo Yiyi has done to provoke Li Yanmo. "So, have you thought about it?" Li Yanmo continued to ask. "What have you considered?" Tony hasn''t responded. Li Yanmo didn''t mind repeating, "if you don''t choose to cooperate with me, your mother will probably be expelled from the hospital tomorrow because she can''t pay enough medical fees. But if you are interested, I can help you regardless of the past." "I also heard from the doctor that your mother has signs of waking up, and that she may soon be fully awake." After he finished, his long eyes swept Tony across the glass. Instead of saying it immediately, Tony frowned heavily, and his handcuffed hands couldn''t help clenching, as if he were doing something very tangled. "My patience is limited. You''d better give me an answer quickly." Li Yanmo urged. "I..." Tony opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. "It seems that you have made a choice." Seeing him like this, Li Yanmo is no longer waiting. He turns around and will go. But as soon as he took a step, Tony''s voice came again. "Wait!" "Say it." Li Yanmo turned his head and looked at him indifferently. "I Say... " After that, Tony was like twenty years old, holding his head in his hands, and his voice trembled slightly. "I admit, you guessed it was Roy who asked me to destroy Ning Tiantian''s appearance." I''m sorry, Yi. Forgive me for not being able to watch my mother get out of the hospital for medical expenses, which indirectly leads to her death. "What is her purpose?" Li Yanmo continued to ask coldly. Probably because he had already admitted the reason, Tony was relieved and said directly, "because you gave Ning Tiantian the hostess of the drama" prosperous times and prosperity ", she couldn''t be angry with her, so he tried to destroy Ning Tiantian''s face so that she could not act in the TV series any more "Is there direct evidence?" "Yes..." Tony finally nodded. "What is it? Where is it? " After listening to Li Yanmo, he immediately asked. "Our satellite phone records." Tony said in one breath, "because I seldom have the chance to call Yiyi, but I really want to hear her voice. So, every time I call, I will record instinctively and listen to her voice repeatedly..." I''m afraid Luo Yiyi would never have thought that her satellite phone, which she thought was safe and would not be monitored, was recorded by another person. And the reason is still so obscene and ridiculous. "Where is the thing?" Li Yanmo directly interrupted his long talk, but he was not interested in knowing what happened between them. "In the safe in my study, there is a USB flash drive that stores our conversations." Tony replied in despair. "Good." Li Yanmo raised his lips and was ready to leave. "Mr. Li, you said that you would pay my mother''s medical expenses!" Tony quickly added out loud. "Don''t worry, I always do what I say. As long as what you tell me today is true, I will pay all the expenses your mother needs before she recovers." "That''s good, that''s good..." Tony nodded and sobbed with tears. Between his lover and his mother, he finally chooses to be his mother I''m sorry, Yi. Chapter 1019 After Li Yanmo got the evidence, he handed it to the police directly. The police immediately went to the small apartment where Roy lives and arrested people. Since NT forced her to terminate the contract with Roy, her mansion, luxury car and property were all used to compensate for the termination fee and NT''s loss. So she only lives in an ordinary community. The sound of the police car roared. Roy is at home fidgety scratching hair, thinking about how to wash their own. Now hearing the sound of the police car, her heart couldn''t help beating, but she didn''t think she was coming to catch herself. Who made her think that she had done a perfect job of ordering Tony to ruin his face! But when he saw the police stop at the door of the community, Roy couldn''t help being flustered. Why did the police come? Is there an important homicide in the community? But I haven''t heard of it! Just then, a strange number popped out of her cell phone. I don''t know someone. Roy just wanted to hang up. As a result, the finger pressed the on button again. "Hello, who is it?" Now that he has received it, Roy simply asks who the other party is. "Fool, you will be arrested by the police. Now, before the police come, you''d better take the elevator and go to the parking garage below. I''ll wait for you there, and then I''ll flash you with the lights." On the other side of the phone came a husky, deep boy. Luo Yi listen to his voice, inexplicably feel familiar, but can not remember who he is. So, he asked curiously, "who are you? And why help me? " "You are such a fool. No wonder you can be killed so easily." At that end, the man couldn''t help sneering, "who am I, why do I help you? Are these important?" "Doesn''t it matter?" Roy couldn''t help but ask. Man:.... " idiot! It''s useless to ask these questions at a critical moment. If it wasn''t for the use of looking at her, the man really wanted to give up on her immediately. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live free and revenge, do as I say. I''ll wait for you in the underground garage." The man repeated impatiently. "Tony, don''t think you''ll be jailed for life if you don''t "What?" Smell speech, Luo Yi heart suddenly cool half, brain instant burst open. Tony actually Give him up! "It''s up to you to decide what to choose." When the man finished, he hung up. "Hello..." When Luo Yi wants to say something more, the busy tone has already arrived at the end of the phone. By this time, she had seen through the window that the police were ready to come up. No matter, or run first! What if the man on the phone is true What if the police really came to get her! It''s better to believe it than not to believe it! Luo Yi quickly took the mobile phone, flurried into the elevator, with the fastest speed came to the parking lot below. Just arrived, there is a glare of light toward her in the past, Roy instinctively closed his eyes. At the same time, the brain also suddenly appeared the man just said. When I come to the underground garage, I''ll flash you with the light. she instinctively walked over. Chapter 1020 He had a mask, sunglasses and a hat on his face. I can''t see a speck of his face. Roy stares at him for a while. She doesn''t know if she thinks it''s the reason. She thinks this man is familiar It''s as if she knew him before. "Fool, the police are coming. You don''t want to get on the bus, do you want to die?" The man sees her all arrived this kind of time, still so silly Leng, cannot help but rage. "What? The police are here? " Roy Eaton, as if hit by a basin of ice water, turned his head to see. Sure enough. Several police cars all came after her. "Roy, stop!" And the police officer in the car yelled loudly. Fortunately, he climbed on the car without hesitation. It turns out that the police really came to arrest her So Tony Really betrayed her! Damn it! It''s so hateful! Luo Yi is angry again, is angry again, angry half dead, delicate face also can''t help but become ferocious rise. "Fool, fasten your seat belt!" With the man''s voice landing, the car immediately flew out. But Roy didn''t fasten her seat belt. Suddenly, the speed was so fast that she hit her face directly in front of the windshield. "Ah --" Roy couldn''t help but cover his face and screamed, "you''re sick. Why don''t you speed up before I put on my seat belt." "You fool, shut up The man is trying his best to avoid the police car, and now I can hear this stupid woman chattering, and her whole body suddenly exudes a breath of terror. "The car ahead, please stop at once, or we will shoot!" The officer yelled at their car with a megaphone. "What to do? They''re going to shoot. Are we going to die?" Roy was scared to cry on the spot. "Shut up!" The man couldn''t bear it. He roared again. Through the sunglasses, he could see the haze in his eyes, as if he wanted to kill her directly. Luo Yiyi immediately shrinks into a small group, does not dare to make a sound any more. The man can finally concentrate on getting rid of the police car. About half an hour later. The police car was completely dumped by him. "You, who are you?" At this time, Roy can''t help asking, the voice is small, as if for fear of provoking men. Smell speech, the man brake to stop directly. Armed face slowly turned to look at her, long arm raised, straight off the face of the block. When the face was exposed in front of Roy, her eyes suddenly stare incomparably, as if the next second can fall out of the same orbit. "You You... " She pointed to him in shock, "are you Wu Hao?" Former acting president of NT. No wonder she thought he was familiar. "It''s me." Wu Hao nodded his head hoarsely. "But you have not been taken to prison?" Luo Yi asks with full of doubt. At first, he was found by Li Yanmo because he signed artists in disorder and didn''t take the company''s accounts. Li Yanmo rushed back from abroad on the same day and took him to court. Wu Hao was also jailed for ten years. But now it''s only more than three years. How did he come out? "I was found to have a terminal illness, so I applied for medical treatment outside prison." Wu Hao said with a gloomy face, clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed with fierce cold light. Chapter 1021 i see. Roy nodded, then pointed to himself, "then why did you come to save me?" She wanted to know what his purpose was. Anyway, it can''t be that he just wants to save her! "There is a purpose to save you, of course." Wu Hao didn''t hide it. Instead, he said with a sneer, "I want to make use of you and let Li Yanmo pay the price." If he had not insisted on taking him to court, he would not have suffered from prison, and he would not have been bullied in prison. It''s also possible that you won''t have a terminal illness Therefore, how can he not hate Li Yanmo. "But how can I deal with Mr. Li?" Smell speech, Luo Yi can''t help but self mockery of Yang Yang lip corner. If she had that ability, she would not be played like this by him now. "Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid you can''t deal with the sharp words and ink. Otherwise, you should not use me at all!" After that, Roy added another sentence. Wu Hao can''t buy it. "You can''t deal with him, but you can always be sweet to Fu?" Wu Hao then asked, with a trace of scorn in his tone, "or can you even deal with her?" "How could that be possible?" Luo Yidun is unconvinced to stare, "she that silly white sweet, if there is no Li always in her side escort, I minutes can kill her." Li Yanmo, she has no ability to deal with, but rather sweet Interesting! "That''s OK, Ning Tiantian, that woman is very important to Li Yanmo, so as long as you hurt Ning Tiantian, it''s equivalent to revenge on Li Yanmo!" Wu Hao fiercely lifted up the lip corner to say. There is no way to deal with Li Yanmo, it doesn''t matter. It must be more painful to deal with his important people than to deal with him directly! Although Wu Hao does not know the real relationship between Tian Tian and Li Yanmo, he can also guess some. "The most important thing is You have a grudge against them, don''t you? Don''t you want revenge Wu Hao continued to ask. "Of course There was a touch of scarlet in Roy''s eyes. How could she not want revenge. "So, I wish us a happy cooperation." Wu Hao stretched out his thick hand and patted Luo Yiyi on the shoulder. His lips lifted up a pleasant radian. "But Now how can I revenge Ning Tiantian? I have become a wanted criminal. As soon as I go out, I will be arrested by the police immediately! " Roy''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the eyes are full of anger and unwilling. "It''s Roy who''s wanted, not you!" Wu Hao looked at her and said quietly. "What do you mean?" Roy Yidun was puzzled, with doubts in his eyes. "It means..." Wu haobian said, holding out his fingers to touch her cheek, his fingers cold, instantly let Luo Yiyi''s goose bumps up. "What do you want to say?" She asked, trembling slightly. "If you change your face, won''t the police arrest you?" Wu Hao continued to add what he had not said just now. "You want me to have a facelift?" Roy Eaton was so shocked that he raised his eyes and looked at him closely. Chapter 1022 "But if you don''t agree I''m sorry, then. I can only give you to the police. " Wu Hao added cruelly. Hearing this, Roy didn''t think about it, so he directly chose the first one, "I promise you, I''ll have plastic surgery, change my name, and go back to the entertainment industry again!" She didn''t like it. She was not willing to be destroyed. She has to take back what belongs to her. "You made a wise choice." Wu Hao grinned and said with a wicked smile. "But before I do it, I have to destroy your face, or the doctor will recognize you." Wu Hao said as he took out the knife and the anesthetic. "Must it be so?" Roy was shaking with fear. "Certainly." Wu Hao can not buy no nod said, and comfort like said, "don''t worry, I will give you anesthesia, will not hurt." He saw Luo Yi or a hesitant appearance, can not help but give her a strong medicine again. "Don''t you want revenge?" "According to the development of Ning Tiantian, in less than two years, she will be in the circle of fire. At that time, you can only look up silently in a dark corner, jealousy, but nothing can be done." "Do you want that?" "No, no, of course not!" Roy quickly shook his head, looked at the knife in his hand, and finally nodded, "OK, you destroy it!" With that, she closed her eyes and waited for Wu Hao''s knife to fall. I can see that he is a cruel man! "Good." Wu Hao hooked his lips and said that he gave her an anesthetic. And she took a knife and destroyed her face to pieces, and then waited for a facelift. When disfigurement, because of the relationship between the anesthetic, so no pain. But after the anesthetic, it was a death like pain. It was almost unbearable, as if there were tens of millions of ants biting the wound. "Ah, ah..." Roy couldn''t help screaming. "Bear with it, we can go to the hospital for cosmetic surgery immediately." Wu Hao said without expression, he wiped his hands and continued to drive. "You should remember that your pain today is not what I gave you, but rather sweet and hard words, so when you retaliate back in the future, don''t be soft hearted!" Wu Hao began to brainwash her. Luo Yiyi nods hard, endure the pain on the face, in the eye takes the towering hatred, "I certainly will not be soft handed!" How painful she is now. She will let them feel it again! Wu Hao immediately satisfied with the lip, continue to drive. Here, the police are still chasing Roy all over the city. And the whole network releases arrest news. [Roy, the former film queen, has escaped because he ordered Tony, the former agent, to destroy people''s appearance and trigger the law. Now he has escaped. I hope the online names and fans with clues can actively provide information and inform the police in time. ¡¿ as soon as this message is released. The whole network was in uproar. "What a shameless woman "After doing such a vicious thing, not only did he not admit his guilt, but he even fled in fear of guilt!" "Roy, die!" "Die!" "Don''t let her go. We must catch her." The Internet is full of abuse. Xiaobao and Tiantian also saw the news. "Shit, we finally found the evidence that she told Tony to harm sweet mother, and now we''re running away?" Xiao Bao couldn''t help stamping his feet and was about to burst into flames. Chapter 1023 "Someone is helping her in the dark." At this time, is looking at the community monitoring of Li Yan Mo can not help saying. The surveillance screen shows a man driving in the underground parking garage to help Roy avoid the police. "Who is it?" Xiao Bao ran to his computer. "I can''t see clearly." Li Yanmo shakes his head. The man in the car was fully armed and wrapped from head to toe, so he could only judge that he was a man by his body shape. The police are still investigating. It''s just that there''s no clue. In the next few days, no matter how the police looked for Roy, and the man who helped her escape that day, they couldn''t find it. It''s like two people have evaporated from the world. In the end, this is the only way to go. Until next spring. The flourishing age is over. And he was nominated for the best TV Drama Award. At the same time, Ning Tiantian was also nominated for best actress, Xiaobao was also nominated for best supporting actor. After that, I will go to the scene of the award ceremony. That day. After make-up, Xiaobao took Tiantian directly to the president''s office next door to find Li Yanmo. "Li Yanmo, I''m going to the award ceremony with Tian Tian''s mother tonight. Won''t you send us?" Maybe it''s because Li Yanmo was their driver, so Xiaobao was very natural when he asked. Li Yanmo, who is dealing with the work, raised his head and took a look at him. "I have a lot of work to deal with today. I''ll send my driver to see you off." "Ah?" Smell speech, sweet can''t help but curl her lips, "then you don''t go to the scene?" "Can''t go, sweetie..." Li Yanmo is embarrassed to point to the contract that has piled up on his desk. "All right." Ning Tiantian had to nod her head. "Forget it. He won''t go. Let''s go." Xiaobao threw a white eye to Li Yanmo, then pulled Tiantian out of the office. After he came out, he couldn''t help murmuring, "sweet mother, do you think Li Yanmo is more strange today?" "What''s the matter?" Ning Tiantian asked blankly on her face. She didn''t understand what he meant. When Xiaobao saw her reaction, she couldn''t help but draw a corner of her mouth. "It''s nothing. I just think that Li Yanmo doesn''t love you any more, and he doesn''t even go to the award ceremony where you were nominated." "My husband doesn''t love me anymore. Don''t you see the pile of work on his desk? Besides, I''m just named. It''s not that the award of" best actress "has been fixed on me. It''s ok if he doesn''t go." Ning Tiantian didn''t care very much. The nomination only refers to the possibility of being selected again, not to say that the winner of the award is already her. Xiao Bao shrugged his shoulders Anyway, he always felt that things were not so simple. I hope Li Yanmo doesn''t do anything sorry for Tiantian''s mother, otherwise, he will burst his brain. "OK, OK, we should go to the scene, or we will be late. Others may think that we are trying to show off on purpose and gain the media''s attention!" Ning Tiantian said while taking him downstairs. Out of the company, the driver is waiting for them outside. "Miss Ning, master Xiaobao, please get on the bus." Wearing a suit and white gloves, he opened the door as soon as he saw them come out. "OK." Ning Tiantian nodded, then took Xiaobao and walked on the red carpet together. Chapter 1024 The moment they appeared, the spotlight and the camera flash flashed all at once. The screams of fans fluctuated with each other. "Look, Ning Tiantian is coming!" "And my favorite child star, Li Xiaobao "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, I love you. When you grow up, I will give you a monkey!" "I''m going to give you birth, and so will I!" Smell speech, 3-year-old Xiaobao, immediately black face. Childish! Boring! "They said they were going to give you monkeys. Then I could be a grandmother then?" Ning Tiantian looked at those excited female fans and couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Bao. "Ning Tian Tian, would you please keep your mind clear? Your son is only three and a half years old this year." Li Xiaobao has no good airway. What gives birth to a monkey and what becomes a grandmother. Thanks to her being able to think of it now. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll always grow up anyway." Ning Tiantian shrugged, "you will always get married and have children." "I just want to marry sweet mom." Li Xiaobao jokingly said. "No, I''m my husband''s Ning Tiantian has a serious face. Li Xiaobao was not angry. "I''m just joking. I can''t find such a fool as you in the future." I don''t know He is looking for a more stupid person than Tiantian! "Li Xiaobao!" Ning Tiantian can''t help biting her teeth. It is estimated that he wants to beat her up on the live broadcast. "Pay attention to the image. The camera is taking pictures of you." Li Xiaobao is angry and does not pay for his life. Just now, Ning Tiantian, who had a ferocious face, suddenly became a flower with a smile. After walking through the red carpet, Ning Tiantian and Xiaobao sat on the seat. When the awards ceremony begins. "Prosperous times and prosperity" won the "best TV Drama Award" without accident. The second is the "best actress" award. Five people including Ning Tiantian were nominated this time. "Next is the award for best actress, which of the nominated actors will be the winner..." The host said a lot of things, which made people lose their appetite, but still didn''t say who was the winner. "I think it''s sweet for you." Xiao Bao said excitedly. "You little child star is so funny. Do you think she will win the prize and she will win it?" Next to her, an actress couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Coincidentally, she is also one of the actors nominated for the best actress award today. She was expecting the host to read her name just now, but when she heard Xiaobao say it was Ning Tiantian, she was immediately unconvinced. "You..." When Xiaobao wanted to say something, the host finally finished her long speech, and ushered in the expected answer. "This time our" best actress "winner is The host excitedly held the microphone and said. The people under the stage and the audience outside immediately hold their breath and stare at the host without blinking. Even Ning Tiantian couldn''t help being nervous. "She is..." The heart is more tense. "Better be sweet!" Until the host finished all the words in his mouth, the hearts of all the people fell to the ground. "I said it would be sweet!" Xiao Bao was so happy that he was crazy. He was even happier than he had won the prize. Chapter 1025 "Hum!" Next to the actress is unconvinced arms, a face of envy and jealousy at Ning Tiantian. "Now, let''s invite our best actress to the stage to receive the prize!" The host said again. "Sweet, go." Xiao Bao also followed the urge. "At once." Ning Tiantian carried a long and cumbersome Palace Dress, slowly walked onto the stage, took over the host and handed over the microphone. "Congratulations, Miss Ning." "Thank you..." After a short period of polite words, the host said in a high and happy voice, "now let''s invite tonight''s awarding guests to the stage to present the awards..." "It''s just, who''s going to give us the best actress award tonight?" In order to mobilize the mood of the scene, the host threw a question mark bullet to everyone. With the host''s voice landing, the most left side of the award platform, came a tall figure. Because of the light, his face is not very clear. But all over the cold noble temperament, but people do not want to be fascinated. His hand-made suit is tall and slender. His tie is neat and his hair is combed meticulously. When he walked to the middle of the podium, everyone could see his handsome face. Beautiful mess. People would like to get into the TV to kiss him. It''s Li Yanmo. Ning Tiantian stayed in a moment, no reaction, and only looked at him. Li Xiaobao rolled his eyes directly. He knew that he must be "uneasy and kind"! "My God, it''s the general manager of NT!" At this time, the host like a neuropathy, suddenly yelled, excited as if just know who the award guests are. The stars on the scene:.... " "Oh, I suddenly remember that our best actress tonight is NT''s contracted artist. Now I suddenly see my boss on the award platform. What''s your feeling now, Miss Ning Tiantian?" The host jokingly asked Xiang Tiantian. "Very, very excited..." Ning Tiantian finally returned to the God, the expression indescribable looked at Li Yanmo. This guy is not supposed to work in the company. As a result, this second has become a guest of honor. If it was not for her psychological quality is hard enough, it is estimated that this would directly scream and denounce him as a big liar. "It''s exciting. After all, the big boss who is going to give awards to himself now!" The host said with a smile, and then looked at Li Yanmo, "OK, now let''s invite our general manager Li to award us the best actress!" "Well." Li Yanmo nodded slightly, then walked long legs, holding the golden goddess trophy in hand, came to Ning Tiantian''s front. "Congratulations, Miss Ning Tiantian..." He handed the trophy to her, the voice was deep and sweet, and the bones of the people who heard it were almost crisp. "Thank you, thank you..." Ning Tiantian slightly stutters, while talking, he reaches out his finger to take the trophy in his hand. In the exchange of trophies, his fingers did not know whether it was intentional or intentional. He even scratched in her soft palm. Then, the corners of his mouth rose and he gave her a smile. It was intentional. Ning Tiantian widened her eyes immediately. Does this man know what he is doing! This is the live broadcast of the award ceremony! Chapter 1026 "Keep going." Li Yanmo winked at her and walked off the stage. "Now let''s give our best actress a speech about the award!" The host then said. Ning Tiantian didn''t pay attention to the words and expressions. She quickly picked up the microphone and said sincerely, "first of all, I want to thank..." Well, I said a lot of thanks and thanks. The audience in front of the TV set felt that she was really modest and liked her. But there was a woman who threw things. "Damned bitch, I actually won the" best actress "award. If it wasn''t for general manager Li''s partiality, I should have acted in this play, and I should have won the award!" She took it for granted. That''s right. She is Roy. "You just finished cosmetic surgery, didn''t the doctor tell you that emotional fluctuations should not be too big, to maintain a normal heart?" Wu Hao did not know when, standing outside the ward, squinting at the mess of the room. "How can I keep it up? Ning Tiantian won the prize "So what." Wu Hao watched the live broadcast of the award on TV, and his voice was full of indifference. Then, he walked to her with long legs, raised his hand and stroked her bandaged face. "When your face is good, re-enter the circle, you will win more awards than her." Luo Yi got a little comfort and finally calmed down. "But I still have to wait a long time. After the face surgery, I also need the voice and the height." "The most important thing is the chest It needs to be bigger. " Wu Hao held it in his rough hand, and his lips gave out a vicious smile. "No man won''t like a big one. At that time, maybe you can seduce Li Yanmo and let him directly dump Ning Tiantian Wu Hao said evil. "Good idea!" Roy nodded. I''m afraid at that time, Ning Tiantian must be desperate to die! "All right, let''s get down to business. I''ve gone to help you with a fake ID card. Later, you''ll be called Xu Yiyi." Wu Hao took out her ID card from her pocket. "Xu Yiyi?" Luo Yi read this strange name, and then thought of the pain and torture he suffered in order to escape from the police''s pursuit, and his hatred of the bottom of his heart surged like a tide again. She will let Ning Tiantian pay the price! Luo Yiyi over there, oh no, now it''s Xu Yiyi and Wu Hao who are plotting something wrong. - here, the award ceremony is still going on. After Ning Tiantian got the "best actress" award, she stepped down and returned to her position. "Congratulations, Miss Ning." "Congratulations." "Congratulations." The actors around her congratulated her. "Thank you." Ning Tiantian returned one by one and sat down beside Xiaobao. As soon as she sat down, Xiao Bao was lying in her ear and said in a low voice, "I can''t see that Li Yan and Mo are very deep. Even we don''t know that he is going to be the prize presentation guest here." "Yes Speaking of this, Ning Tiantian couldn''t help biting her teeth. "The best supporting actor tonight is..." On stage, the host has begun to announce other awards. Ning Tiantian quickly raised her ears to listen, "Xiaobao, you are also nominated this time. Maybe the winner will be you." "I don''t think so. After all, my age is so..." Small. Chapter 1027 As a result, before Xiaobao finished the last word, he heard the host on the stage and called Xiaobao''s name. "It''s Baron Li. It''s our Li Xiaobao." "Oh, our best supporting actor," he said "Now let''s give our warmest applause to welcome the children of Lord Li to the stage to receive the prize!" With the host''s voice landing, thunderous applause broke out from the audience. "Xiaobao, you are really wonderful!" Ning Tiantian clapped hard, both hands were red. Li Xiaobao couldn''t help but draw the corner of his lips. He stood up and looked at his mother with a helpless voice, "don''t clap, your hands are red." "I am not happy Ning Tiantian''s lovely face suddenly raised a big smile. It was more than she had just won the "best actress" award. "Don''t chat any more. Go and get the prize Tian Tian urged. Li Xiaobao then turned around and walked on the stage calmly, looking extremely calm. "Congratulations to our little treasure." The winner handed him the trophy. This time, the guests are no longer Li Yanmo. Because the guests of each award are different people. "Thank you." Xiaobao nodded politely to the award guests, then turned to the scene, calmly and fluently said, "first of all, I am very grateful to the program team for giving me this award, and secondly, I am very grateful for the care of my company NT. Of course, the most important thing is to thank the fans for their strong support. Next, I will continue to work hard..." Xiaobao is like a clever boy, who praises all the things he can, and makes everyone happy. [Xiaobao, when you grow up, I will give you a monkey! ¡¿ on Weibo, this post was the top hot search. A three-year-old child''s flow is more terrible than the movie emperor. "How can a three-year-old child beat his predecessors in the circle and win the" best supporting actor "award? Is the program blind or is it bought by others?" Roy couldn''t help screaming again. If Ning Tiantian wins the prize, it is reasonable to say that, after all, she really has a little acting skills. But Li Xiaobao, a big fart child, how could he win the prize. But in fact, as long as people who have seen the play "prosperous times and prosperity" will think that Li Xiaobao is the best actor in the play, even better than the male host. His acting is so lifelike that people feel that he is not like a three-year-old at all, and there are even some people who speculate whether he has been possessed by others. In this regard, Li Xiaobao is helpless. His IQ is slightly higher than others. The most important thing is that he went to the film academy with Tian Tian''s mother and Li Yanmo every day during his three years abroad. He had been deeply influenced by acting. After the award ceremony. Ning Tiantian and Xiaobao returned to the car with a trophy. "Uncle Chen, please drive us home directly." Ning Tiantian said to the driver ahead. She is going home to teach Li Yanmo. Let him lie! "There is no Uncle Chen here." At the front, a "driver" spoke leisurely. Hearing his voice, Ning Tiantian and Li Xiaobao immediately widened their eyes, staring at the people in front of them. The voice is clearly Chapter 1028 "Li Yanmo, is that you?" Ning Tiantian''s body immediately tilted toward the front, tilted her head and looked at him. Seeing that it was really him, she couldn''t help asking, "when did you run to the car? I thought you had left first. " "How can I throw away my wife and children and go by myself?" "Then you lied to your wife and children before In the back seat, Xiaobao said with a slight sneer. This time, he wants to see how Li Yanmo explains to Tian Tian''s mother. "Yes, why did you cheat us before?" Ning Tiantian also followed and echoed. "This..." After Li Yanmo pondered for a while, he said, "I don''t want to surprise you?" "It''s a surprise. It''s almost frightening." Rather sweet have no good gas said. God knows how fast her heart beats when she sees Li Yanmo on the award platform, for fear that others will know their relationship. In fact, it''s not afraid. It''s just inappropriate to announce it now. "I''ll punish myself three times tonight." "At least ten, three Xiao Bao immediately added. "No, no, no!" On hearing this, Ning Tiantian quickly shook his head, protecting Li Yanmo, "it''s not good to drink so much wine." Li Xiaobao''s heart was jammed. "Sweet mother, didn''t you say that you were almost scared by Li Yanmo? I''m letting him fine wine now. It''s clearly revenge for you!" So, how can you not be on my side! "Er..." Rather sweet this traitor, immediately embarrassed smile, "that I don''t blame my husband, still can''t?" Li Xiaobao: Big traitor! Li Yanmo raised the corner of his lips and laughed triumphantly. Back home. The servants have prepared a celebration dinner. The candlelight is shining on the table top delicacies. "Ma Ma, Congratulations!" Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao have been holding fruit juice glasses and handed them to Ning Tiantian. "Thank you, baby." Ning Tiantian picked up the red wine cup in front of her, touched them and took a sip. "Brother Xiaobao, we also congratulate you Then, the three of them toasted Xiaobao. "Thank you three stupid brothers." Xiaobao also drinks juice. "We''re not stupid. You''re just a little bit clever!" Dabao can''t help but retort. "Yes, it is!" Two treasure and three treasure follow the agreement of nod. "Cut." Xiao Bao is too lazy to pay attention to them. When eating, Xiaobao suddenly thought of something, and quickly looked up to Ning Tiantian, "Tiantian Ma, how about sleeping with you tonight, to celebrate our two winning together!" "Good!" Ning Tiantian agreed immediately. "Good what?" Li Yanmo interrupted their conversation displeasantly, and his eyes swept Xiaobao coldly. "How old are you? Do you want to sleep with your mother "No shame!" Xiao Bao said with a straight face. "My wife can''t sleep for you anyway." Li Yanmo raised his voice. "I must sleep!" Xiao Bao also raised his voice. The big one and the young immediately quarreled. "Here we go again..." Da Bao, er Bao, San Bao, and Tian Tian has a headache. Such things can be said to be common in their families. "Do you dare to drink with me? If you can match me, how about my wife letting you sleep tonight?" Chapter 1029 "Yes When Xiaobao saw that he had hope to sleep with Tian Tian''s mother, he agreed without thinking about it! "No, it can''t hurt your health more than drinking." Ning Tiantian immediately gets up to stop them. Xiaobao blinked his eyes and shook his head, "sweet mother, don''t worry about me. I have a good capacity of alcohol. I''ll be OK." "I''m not worried about you, I''m worried about my husband!" Ning Tiantian can''t help but retort. Li Xiaobao immediately covered his heart, "the baby''s heart hurts!" "Don''t make a fuss, you two. I''ll sleep by myself tonight." Rather sweet for fear that they in order to fight for themselves, really spell wine, so quickly said. After that, she took a few mouthfuls of rice and went directly to the side bedroom upstairs. "It''s all your fault!" Li Yanmo and Xiao Bao immediately stare at each other. Now, the snipe and clam fight, the fisherman gains, the cheap, sweet mother. The remaining three babies:.... " Baba quarreled with his brother again, so they''d better run away! Night fell. Tonight, a person occupied the big bed Ning Tiantian, sleeping very comfortably. But soon she heard the door open. "Is it a husband?" Ning Tiantian instinctively turned her head and asked. "No, it''s your baby!" Li Xiaobao holds the spare key, locks the door, and pours at Tian Tian. "Sweet mother, let''s go to bed." Ning Tiantian did not check, and was directly pressed by his small and soft body. Well Sweet mother''s body is so fragrant and soft. Li Xiaobao couldn''t help burying his small head in his sweet neck and took a deep breath. He was so intoxicated that he put his arm around her long white neck. "Didn''t you say I''ll sleep alone tonight?" Rather sweet side said, while pushing him gently from the body, a face helpless looking at him. Xiaobao is not willing to be pushed away, and immediately rolled up, "but Xiaobao, just want to sleep with sweet mother." He this soft soft and with milk sound of coquettish, cute let Ning sweet heart almost melt away. "But your father will be very angry if he finds out." But she was worried about Li Yanmo. "Then we won''t let him find out. Won''t he be angry?" Xiaobao said tactfully. Rather sweet with their own not too clever head to think about, then nodded, "as if this is the truth." "No, it''s like, it''s just that!" Xiaobao definitely said, grabbing the quilt and covering them, "so sweet mom, you can sleep with me at ease." "Mm-hmm!" Ning Tiantian agreed. Reach out to embrace the soft little treasure. "It''s great to be able to sleep with Tian Tian''s mother..." Xiao Bao buried his head under her neck and made a happy smile in his small mouth. But his joy did not last long. But his joy did not last long. Because Dong Dong Dong Dong! "Sweetie, open the door for me." Along with the knock on the door, it was the deep voice of Li Yan mo. Xiao Bao was stunned. Sweetie is dead. After a while, she looked down at Xiao Bao and asked with her lips. "You''re not going to make an appointment?" Xiao Bao immediately shook his head, "how can it be!" He would like to sleep alone, sweet mother, how could he tell Li Yanmo? Chapter 1030 Smell speech, rather sweet can''t help but look at him secludedly, ask, "you also secretly come to sleep with me?" How dare you say her husband! "Cough!" Xiao Bao suddenly coughed twice in embarrassment. "Sweet?" Outside, Li Yanmo''s voice came again. Ning Tiantian opened her mouth. When she was ready to say something, she was covered by a pair of small hands. Xiaobao quickly whispered in her ear, "sweet mother, don''t talk, and don''t open the door for that big lecher to come in." "But he kept knocking at the door." Tian Tian glanced at the direction of the door with her eyes. "It''s OK. If you don''t open the door all the time, he may think you''re asleep and won''t knock for a while." "All right." Rather sweet weak nod. Maybe I really thought sweetie was asleep. The knock outside the door soon disappeared. Xiaobao also put his ear on the door and listened, "he''s gone." Seeing that there was no movement, he jumped to the bed again excited and hugged Tiantian, "Li Yanmo must not know that his wife is in the arms of other men now!" Sleeping with other people''s wives is really exciting! Ning Tiantian didn''t like to knock on his small head, "you are also a man?" At most, I''m a kid who hasn''t grown up yet! "Who says I''m not a man!" Xiaobao was angry and sad. He didn''t expect that he was not even a man in Tiantian''s mother''s heart. That''s too much. "Sweet mom, I''m..." Just when Xiaobao was trying to prove to her that he was a man, a strange sound came from the window. "Don''t talk. How do I feel like someone is by the window?" Ning Tiantian covers Xiaobao''s mouth and stares at the direction of the curtain. "Is it?" Hearing this, Xiaobao lifted his hand and lifted his sweet hand. With his short legs, he quietly moved to the window and opened the curtain slightly. It''s ok if you don''t look at it, but it''s amazing! "Lying trough!" When Xiao Bao takes back his eyes, he says to Tian Tian, "Tian Tian Ma, Li Yan Mo is coming. Is he climbing the window?" "What?" Smelling speech, Ning Tiantian immediately jumped up from the bed and ran to the window like flying. Then she saw that Li Yanmo had turned into the small balcony in the bedroom and was walking towards the French window. That is to say, the distance between him and her is only two or three meters. "Xiao Bao, hide quickly, otherwise your father will be angry when he sees you, and you two will have a fight again." "I''m not afraid of him." Xiaobao hands around, chin raised how high, hem said. "You are not afraid, but I am afraid!" Rather sweet this counsellor bag, very have no ambition to say. She pulled his small body and opened the wardrobe in a hurry. "Xiaobao, you''ll hide here later!" "No, it''s going to be very stuffy inside." What Xiaobao wants is like a rattle. "Then you hide under the bed." Ning Tiantian quickly pulled him back from the front of the wardrobe and pressed him to the ground. "No, it''s dirty on the ground." Xiao Bao is determined to die. "No, there are people cleaning the floor every day. All right, please go in quickly." Rather sweet see him dead or alive don''t go in, simply lift a foot, put him into the bed directly. Xiaobao: "it''s just Do you dare to ask if I was born? Bang. Chapter 1031 After hearing the news, Ning Tiantian turns around and looks at him. "You didn''t sleep." Seeing that she was standing here, Li Yanmo couldn''t help being surprised, squinting his long eyes and asking, "since I didn''t sleep, why didn''t you open the door for me when I knocked at the door just now?" It''s not that your son didn''t open it for me. Rather sweet can not bear to live in the bottom of my heart a Fei. But he pretended to be stupid and said, "did you knock on the door? I didn''t hear it. Maybe it was because I was in the toilet at that time." Under the bed, Xiao Bao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. You see how realistic the performance is. This award for best actress is not wrong at all. "Is it?" Li Yanmo swept her suspiciously. "Yes, yes!" Ning Tiantian quickly points her head like a chicken pecking rice. "Oh." She didn''t have the courage to cheat her, so she didn''t continue to ask. "By the way, husband, what are you doing here? Didn''t you agree to let me sleep alone tonight?" Rather sweet dry smile looking at him toward his own more and more approaching long body, instinctively began to back away. "What do you say?" Li Yanmo saw that she had been retreating to the back and couldn''t help but stretch out her arm and pull her directly into his arms. The tall and slender body immediately wrapped her tightly, he hung his forehead, thin lips close to her small white earlobe, "don''t you know what I''m here for?" His voice was deep and pleasant, and there was a trace of vagueness in his voice. Suddenly let Ning sweet legs are soft. Of course she knows what men are looking for. But Not now! My son is still under the bed! "Husband, tonight, no, no, I can''t..." Ning Tiantian quickly stretched out her small hand and pushed the man''s hard chest, trying to push him away. "Is your period coming?" Li Yanmo droops his eyes and looks at his lovely wife with scarlet cheeks. He asks and reaches out his finger into her pajamas, hoping to find out whether she has come to her period. "No No, it''s not a period... " Ning Tiantian looked at his rascal action, his face suddenly blushed, and immediately clapped his hand. Really, my son is still under the bed. Although Xiaobao can''t see anything, Tiantian still feels extremely shy. "Since it''s not a holiday, why refuse me? Well? " Li Yanmo''s long eyes drooped and looked at her in question. "This I... " Ning Tiantian scratched her cheek and scratched her head, trying to think of a reason, but her brain seemed to stop turning. She couldn''t think of anything. "I see." At this time, Li Yanmo suddenly firmly opened his mouth. "Know, know what!" Smell speech, rather sweet heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, hastily open a mouth to ask a way, the eye instinct looks toward the direction of the bed. Is Does he already know that his son is here? No, no! Just when Ning Tiantian was thinking wildly, Li Yanmo had already pinched his chin, lifted up the corner of his lips and said, "I know you refuse me because you are shy, right?" He asked, smug. "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it!" Rather sweet this just long a sigh of relief, hastily dry smile''s crazy nod to answer. "It''s not the first time to be shy." After Li Yan Mo whitened her one eye, she was lifted up from the ground directly. Chapter 1032 "Ah --" suddenly picked up, Ning Tiantian instinctively sent out a scream, and kept struggling, "Li Yanmo, please let me go!" My son is still under the bed! "No Li Yanmo enunciated without any discussion, and walked to the bedside with long legs. Under the bed. Xiao Bao sees Li Yanmo''s big feet moving towards the direction of the bed. Finally, she took off her shoes and seemed to fall on the bed with Tian Tian''s mother. He was right. At the moment, Li Yanmo is pressing on sweet body, constantly planting strawberries on her soft and delicate skin. "Husband, no, no way..." Ning Tiantian pushed him with her little hands. Smell speech, Li Yan Mo Dun pinched her chin, "will you know her husband can do." Sweet rather than tears. Does she mean that? This man It''s more and more shameless! But it really can''t be here. When Li Yanmo wants to pull her clothes, Ning Tiantian finally thinks of a reason in her mind, "old husband, I don''t think this bed is comfortable. Let''s go to the master bedroom." "OK..." Li Yan Mo frowned and tried to hold back the feeling of exploding and pulled her out of bed again. Is ready to take to the master bedroom to continue the things just now, the results of a turn, saw Xiaobao this Luobu head from under the bed to climb out. "You are not allowed to take away sweet mother!" He pinched his waist and glared fiercely at his words. "Why did you come out? Didn''t you tell you to hide Is being carried on the shoulder by Li Yan Mo, Ning Tiantian is immediately angry by this boy. "Oh, you two are working together Li Yanmo can''t help but send out a sneer, and then think back to the reaction that Tian Tian didn''t want to have tonight, what do you not understand immediately! Xiaobao cheated him. Tiantian dare to lie with him! At the moment, Li Yanmo only felt his blood pressure soar. He raised his hand and slapped the sweet little PP with two slaps. "Do you dare to lie in the future?" "Li Yanmo!" Ning Tiantian immediately gave out a pig like scream, tears also fell down. It''s not because it hurts, it''s He, he, he taught her in front of his son! When she doesn''t want face? "Wuwu..." The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed, the more I cry. "Li Yanmo, do you dare to be cruel, sweet mother?" Xiaobao could not bear it any more. He jumped up and beat Li Yanmo''s thigh. "Let you spank Tiantian''s mother''s ass, but also beat her to cry, see Xiaobao doesn''t help sweet mother bully back!" Xu is still not the cause of gas, he also pulled his arm, opened his mouth, and directly bit it. Don''t look at Xiaobao, but it''s still very painful to use it. Li Yanmo couldn''t help frowning. "Xiaobao, don''t bite. Dad doesn''t have domestic violence. Mom, he''s just playing with me!" Ning Tiantian turns her head and looks at it. She feels heartache and stops Xiaobao. "Really?" Smell speech, Xiaobao then loosened the mouth, but the eye actually some uncertain looking at her, "but, you all cried." "I, I was embarrassed, just cry, cry..." Rather sweet slow, but also incomparably embarrassed explanation way. Li Xiaobao: I''ll be embarrassed if you do that, you know. Chapter 1033 "Get out of the way." Li Yanmo shakes off Xiaobao''s hand, carries Ning Tiantian out of the side lying and walks into the master bedroom. When they were about to walk in, Li Xiaobao was like waking up from a dream. He quickly called out and ran after him, "Li Yanmo, you son of a bitch, let go of Tian Tian''s mother. She has promised to sleep with me tonight!" Bang - in response to him, there was a loud sound of closing the door. Li Xiaobao was extremely bent. He raised little fat''s hand and continued to knock on the door, "sweet mother, sweet mother..." In the room. Ning Tiantian listened to Xiao Bao''s crying voice, her heart suddenly pulled up, "husband, or we three people sleep together tonight?" "No way!" Li Yanmo said word by word. "But..." Just when Tian Tian wants to say something, Li Yanmo has already rushed to her like a hungry wolf. "Don''t bargain with me any more, Xiao Bao." Li Yanmo slightly gnawed his teeth. "If you say one more word, I''ll do it one more time tonight. Ning Tiantian immediately counseled and did not dare to speak. "It''s called |Can''t I have a bed? " But she couldn''t help asking. "Except this one!" Li Yan Mo said with black lines. When they were ashamed, Xiao Bao had already left in advance, but in the bottom of his heart, he remembered Li Yanmo. Hum! Wait. Sooner or later, he will sleep to his wife! ¡­¡­ Since Tiantian won the "best actress" and Xiaobao won the "best supporting actor" award, their film appointments have been endless, and variety shows, TV dramas, movies, advertisements, etc. have all come to our door. "Sweet mom, do you want to be a part? I''ll see if there''s a role in it that suits me too!" Looking at the pile of contracts in front of him, Xiao Bao can''t help asking Tian Tian. "Let me have a look." After seeing these scripts, Tian Ning was interested in the last two of them. "How about this one?" Ning Tiantian gives Xiaobao a look at the script. It''s a science fiction movie called "back in time" it has two women. First, they are each other''s best friends. They study wormholes together and study how to turn back time. But one of them is to steal secrets, because her mother has a disease that is hard to cure. But there is a villain who has the special medicine to cure her mother, but the requirement must be that she give him the final research results. Another woman wanted to go back to the past, stop the car accident that took her daughter''s life and rescue her daughter who had been dead for many years. The plot is very full and thrilling. It looks so much fun "It''s a good play, but it''s a supporting role here. But why is the daughter of the No. 1 woman in a car accident, not her son?" Xiao Bao is extremely tangled. If he was a son, he could immediately decide that he would also be in the play and play with sweet mother. But now it''s my daughter He can''t be dressed as a girl, right? "What''s the matter? If you really want to play, you''d better wear a skirt and a wig then?" Seeing this, Li Yanmo couldn''t help gloating. Chapter 1034 "You don''t talk, no one makes you dumb." I call myself in a skirt. Xiaobao''s angry red face. Does he look like that man who has no discipline. "Then there''s no way." "Speak hard and laugh. "Who said there was no way?" Xiaobao can not help but refute, "who is this writer? I''ll ask if she can change the script!" "I''ll help you see who the writer is." Wen Yan, Ning sweet immediately looked down at the script author in the hand signed. It''s Wei Tong. "It seems that I wrote it at the University of dildo." "I''m rather sweet," he said with some surprise. "So clever!" Xiaobao was surprised. "More coincidentally, she is now a signed up writer for NT." Li Yan Mo leisurely added a sentence. "That''s better!" Xiaobao said happily immediately, "Li Yanmo, you can quickly let Wei Tong write the play to change the son of the female Lord No. 1 in the play into a daughter!" If a company says, it is estimated that she will not refuse to change her words and words. Just in the small treasure of the fantasy, Li Yan Mo but ruthlessly rushed to him a cold water. "No!" He refused with a smile. "Why!" Li Xiaobao asked, frowning and humming. "Why should I help you?" Asked Li Yan mo. Xiaobao Qi can''t, "because I am your son, you can''t even this little help you are not willing to help me!" "Then when you want to sleep with my wife, why don''t you think about it, you or my son?" "I asked, with a strong voice and ink. Xiaobao can be filled with words. He stared at the words and words and looked at them. "Do it. You are cruel. If you help me, I will go to the writer myself." "Sweet mother, you and I go together. She is just your former teacher. You can help me to talk." After Xiaobao finished, he said to sweetness. Rather sweet did not like Li Yan Mo refused, nodded, "good son." "Hum!" Xiaobao immediately showed off like a strong words and ink to raise his nostrils, as if in silence, you do not help me, but sweet mother will help me! Li Yan Mo said, "don''t worry about it. I can''t let the screenwriter change the script. Even if she agrees to change, I will not agree with it!" That means Unless Xiaobao puts on the women''s dress and plays the little girl. Otherwise, he could only give up the film and television play. "You!" Xiaobao gas is almost gone, and quickly tells sweet, "sweet mother, you look at the words, how can he behave like this, abuse power!" Put it out that I don''t want him to be better! "Rest assured, this time mom must be on your side!" Ning sweet bent down, touched his small head, then pushed him, and immediately walked to the face of the fierce words. "Husband, you don''t have to be confused with your son. If we can persuade the writer to change the script, you will agree to change it, OK?" Rather sweet but forceful, soft little hand shaking his powerful arm. Li Yan Mo looks at her lush fingers, and some pictures of children are not suitable in her mind. These hands I was helping him last night It is easy to solve. Because she was always tired, she said that this way instead of the small mouth there to help him to ease. Chapter 1035 She continued to plead for Xiaobao, "husband?" Seeing him looking at her hand in a daze, Ning Tiantian could not help but poke his shoulder in doubt, indicating that he quickly returned to his mind. "Well..." Li Yanmo nods. "Did you agree?" Ning Tiantian asked. "No..." Li Yanmo shook his head, then lowered his head and whispered in sweet ear If you promise that, I will promise Xiaobao "But seven times a day, isn''t it too much?" Ning Tiantian is carrying Xiaobao on his back, and his face is red and bargaining with him. Did not wait for Li Yanmo to speak, Xiaobao pulled Tiantian, "Tiantian mom, is it that Li Yanmo has proposed any entrapment conditions with you? Don''t worry about him. It''s a big deal. I''ll act as a girl!" Xiao Bao is willing to give up everything for the sake of performing arts. "Can''t, be careful later black powder takes this black you." Ning Tiantian said nothing, only agreed to the unequal treaty that Li Yanmo put forward to her, "I, I promised you that!" "Well, I''ll have the screenwriter change the script right away." Li Yanmo said candidly. Wei Tong quickly changed the script. In any case, whether the heroine had a daughter or a son, she just wrote it casually, and now she can change it. It''s really self willed After Li Yanmo''s office, Xiao Bao couldn''t help asking Tian Tian curiously. "Sweet mother, what conditions did you agree to that guy Li Yanmo?" How could he have agreed so soon? "What''s that guy? It''s your father!" Tian Tian listens to Xiao Bao''s disrespect for Li Yanmo, and immediately frowns and raises her hand to knock his small head melon seeds. "Oh, sweet mother, don''t change the subject. Tell me quickly. What did you promise him?" Xiao Bao rubbed his head and pulled the topic back. "This..." Tian Tian suddenly became hesitant, stammered, and blushed. Facing her simple and ignorant son, she couldn''t say a word. She can''t say, because mom promised to come with dad a few more times a day to create games! "I didn''t promise him anything." Ning Tiantian directly fooled the past, "well, I''m going to read the script now. You should also pay close attention to the preparation. The play will start shooting in half a month." After saying that, as if for fear that Xiaobao would continue to chase and ask, Ning Tiantian immediately ran to her own lounge. And locked the door In situ, Xiaobao is still curious, "what did Tiantian''s mother promise Li Yanmo?" So tangled, I want to know! - when Ning Tiantian and Xiaobao took over the role of the sci-fi drama "back in time", it caused hot discussion on the Internet as soon as it was released. Ah, ah, my two favorite actors are actually playing mother and son CP in this play! ¡¿ [I love it. ¡¿ [I''m looking forward to it, but I''ve been short of drama since I finished watching prosperous times. ¡¿ [isn''t it said that this is a double heroine TV series? Why is there only one heroine now? Who is the other! ¡¿ [I don''t know. It seems that I''m still auditioning! ¡¿ [no matter who it is, it can''t compare with our sweetness! ¡¿ [upstairs + ID card] [+ bus card] [+ elderly card! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Roy, oh no, it should be Xu Yiyi now. Chapter 1036 So she quickly looked at Wu Hao beside her. "Wu Hao, can you help me get the resources for this play?" Xu Yiyi handed Wu Hao the audition of "time backward" on his mobile phone. Now Xu Yiyi has completely changed his face. Her face, her voice, her chest, even her height. It can change anyway. She has changed everything. It is estimated that this will be the father and mother standing in front of her, can not recognize that she was the infamous far Zhao Luo Yiyi. Wu Hao looked down at the mobile phone, "one of the female owners is played by Ning Tiantian?" "Yes "Xu Yiyi nodded," and, that Li Xiaobao also played a role in this, just, my two enemies are in! " It was a wonderful opportunity for her. "So you want to go?" Wu Hao looks away from the mobile phone and looks at Xu Yiyi with half squint eyes. "Yes "Xu Yi slightly clenched his fist," I suffered so much, now it''s time for me to start retaliating! " As she spoke, she stroked her face. God knows how scared she is when a knife changes her face. But these are all because of Ning Tian Tian and Li Yan mo. But she never reflected on herself. If she is not extremely narrow-minded and selfish, and does not want to harm others first, will others come to harm her maliciously? Of course not. In fact, not only won''t, Ning Tiantian will even let Li Yanmo praise her and make her popular all the time. After all, she can make money for them and the company. If she doesn''t kill herself, why should they kill a money tree inexplicably? "Indeed, it''s time for revenge. I''ll help you, even if it''s difficult." Smell speech, Wu Hao also followed closely nodded, slender eyes up and down looking at her at the moment. She is very beautiful, plus the front and back of the convex. It belongs to the kind of beauty that can catch the eye at a glance in the crowd, especially for a man. She can''t control her at all. For example, he has some stone changes now. "So you''re going to help me get the play, right?" Xu Yiyi see he also said so, can''t help but ask. During the more than one year that he got along with, Xu Yiyi felt that this man was full of ambition and had a wide range of contacts. Of course, the most important thing was to have strength. Otherwise, at the beginning, he could not have defeated countless people and become the acting president of NT at the beginning. Wu Hao nodded and said to her, "I will try my best to help you take the part of another female host in this play. But you must remember to be careful when you act. Everything must be obeyed by me. Otherwise, once Li Yanmo finds out that you are Luo Yiyi and I am Wu Hao, we will both be finished, do you know?" Wu Hao knew how stupid the woman in front of him was. He could not help but tell him again and again. If he had not been able to get close to Ning Tiantian, he would never have taken advantage of Roy, a stupid woman, and helped her change her face and do so many complicated things. "I know." Xu Yifu small to do low should voice way, but in the heart but some don''t think. Is not a silly white sweet? As long as Li Yanmo is not there, she will have 10000 ways to make her life worse than death! "You just know." Wu Hao nodded with satisfaction. Half a month later. Ning Tiantian and Xiaobao need to be in the group. Chapter 1037 The night before we left. Xiao Baoxing said to Li Yanmo at the dinner table, "Li Yanmo, you know, I''m going to join the production team with Tian Tian''s mother tomorrow." He said in a beautiful way. "In order to catch up with the shooting schedule, we will live in the production team all the time. I will definitely find a way to live with Tian Tian''s mother!" Anyway, he is only a three-year-old, and even if he really lives with Tian Tian''s mother, fans will not have any objection. Who makes him a child in terms of age And all the rooms that the crew open to the stars are suites, with at least two bedrooms. "Wow, I envy you so much, brother Xiaobao!" "Yes, yes, you can spend the next time with Tian Tian''s mother in M city." "Too envious." Big treasure, two treasures and three treasures said to Xiao Bao respectively. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Bao''s tail is almost up in the sky, but his mouth shows a very indifferent look. Ning Tiantian reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth and suddenly wanted to remind him that you would like to "live with me" in front of Li Yanmo. Is that really good? Sure enough. Li Yanmo''s face turned black, just like a black man. He threw away his chopsticks and said in a frozen voice, "what you think is very beautiful. By the way, I forgot to tell you. This time I will go to m city with you." "See, I knew it would be like this." Ning Tiantian was not surprised by the small voice BB. This was the way this man used to be. He would follow her wherever she went. Now, it''s still the same. "What?" On the contrary, Xiao Bao almost fell down from his chair and couldn''t help pointing to him and asking, "are you going too?" "Otherwise?" Li Yanmo did not answer rhetorical questions. "But if you go with me, what will the company do?" Xiao Bao racked his brains to think of a reason to keep Li Yanmo in the imperial capital. "My employees are not decoration." Li Yanmo replied lightly. He didn''t leave for a few years or go abroad. Now he just went to m city for a few months. Can the company go bankrupt directly? "And..." When Xiaobao wanted to say something more, Li Yanmo interrupted him impatiently, "no matter what, I''m going to decide." "Wow, if you go, I won''t be able to live with Tian Tian''s mother?" How happy Xiaobao was just now, how sad. They couldn''t help but look at him sympathetically. In fact, my heart is very happy. Let you show off again, ha ha ha I have to say, these brothers are all bad brothers! "Even if I don''t go, you don''t want to live in the same room with Tian Tian." Li Yanmo firmly said to him. "Li Yanmo, how hateful you are Xiaobao put down his chopsticks and couldn''t eat any more. "Do you know?" Li Yanmo does not deny it. Tiantian and the babies looked at each other helplessly, and saw a few words in each other''s eyes: quarrel again The next day, Tiantian and Xiaobao, as well as Li Yanmo, who disguised as a driver, driver, assistant and bodyguard, set out for M city together. When they arrived, they went to the hotel room of the hotel in advance of the crew. After putting their luggage, Tian Tian and Xiao Bao came to the production team and joined the other actors of the film. Chapter 1038 "Our heroine and child star Xiaobao are here At the sight of Tian Tian and Xiao Bao, the director said hello warmly. "Good director." Tiantian and Xiaobao open their mouth at the same time. "Hello, Hello, don''t be so polite. Come and get to know each other. I''ll go over there and see the machines. We''ll try the first scene later." After the director cheerfully beckoned the cast members, he went to the back of the camera. "Hello, master." Several new actors and actresses came to greet Ning Tiantian. "Hello." Rather sweet with a smile, polite and do not seem distant and say hello to them. After getting to know each other, Ning Tiantian took Xiaobao to one side of the chair and sat down. "Hot?" As an assistant, Mr. Merton asked. "Of course it''s hot!" Before Ning Tiantian finished, Xiaobao immediately opened his mouth, and also threw a haughty look to him, "so, little assistant, don''t give us an umbrella." "Xiaobao, your attitude is too bad, he is your father!" Ning Tiantian reminded her in his ear for the nth time. "But I don''t think he has the slightest attitude of being a father." With a face of disdain. Which father will be all kinds of dislike his son. Will refuse his son too close to his mother! He''s not his father. He''s a rival! And still super big, super annoying that kind of enemy! "I''m not your assistant. Why should I help you with your umbrella?" Hearing Xiao Bao''s words, Merton laughed and took out the umbrella directly from his black bag. Open, but only block Tiantian a person. He is Tian Tian''s assistant, so he will only hold an umbrella for Tian Tian. Even if Xiao Bao is his son. Li Xiaobao immediately gnawed his teeth. Finally, I can only take it out of my bag silently and give it to myself. Who let him not even have an assistant. Of course, all this is due to Li Yanmo, a good father! He said that he was afraid that after he had an assistant, his fans would play big cards at a young age and ask for someone to serve him, so he forcibly removed the assistant assigned to him by the company. After a while, Xiao Bao seemed to think of something, and immediately asked, "isn''t this science fiction movie a double heroine? Who is the other actor?" "It''s a new man named Xu Yiyi." Tian Tian turned over her mobile phone and said while watching. "Xu Yiyi?" Smell speech, Xiaobao can''t help frowning, "although do not know, but call her ''Yi'' this name, Xiaobao some hate her." Who let the last time cause Tony to destroy the appearance of sweet mother, also known as Yiyi. And now, the police have not been able to catch Roy. So now I hear a similar name with that woman. Xiaobao doesn''t hate it. Even if they are not alone. However, Tian Tian didn''t feel much. She continued to look at the script in her hand. In the first scene later, she has a lot of lines. She needs to recite them as soon as possible. After about half an hour, Ning Tiantian has recited all her lines. But the heroine No. 2, the actor named Xu Yiyi, did not come to the cast. "Ah, what''s the matter with Xu Yiyi, who hasn''t come yet?" The director couldn''t help losing his temper and immediately asked the assistant to call. Chapter 1039 "A newcomer who is late for the first day of filming is really a big name." Xiao Bao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s his sweet mother. They are so big, but every time whether it''s acting, advertising or participating in variety shows, they won''t let the other party wait, and they will advance each time. In addition, she has no gossip, but also has acting skills, especially in the past few years, she gave up her booming career and went abroad to study abroad to recharge her batteries, which has won the fans'' love. Of course, after fans knew that the real reason why Ning Tiantian went abroad was to have children, she was also scolded very miserably. "Maybe there''s some backstage." Ning Tiantian is such a fool. It is rare for some conspiracy theorists to speculate, "otherwise, it is impossible to get such good resources as soon as he comes out, and he can play with me." "Indeed." Xiaobao also nodded thoughtfully. While they were chatting, the one named Xu Yiyi finally came. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." As soon as she got off the bus, Xu Yiyi, wearing a sexy dress, quickly bowed to everyone and apologized. "I''m really sorry for being late because of the traffic jam." As she bowed, her long V-neck skirt slipped slightly, revealing a huge round and deep groove. But she continued to bow and apologize as if she didn''t feel it. This scene can make the present men full of love. Of course, Li Yanmo will not look at him except Ning Tiantian. "Cut, what''s good to see? She''s the one. It''s neat at a glance." Xiaobao''s eye was shining through her white rabbit, but it was filled with silica gel and other medical drugs. Smell speech, rather sweet corners of the mouth can not help but smoke. The observation of what How careful! "To show my apology, I''ll treat everyone to ice cream." Over there, Xu Yiyi finally apologized, and turned to his assistant and waved, "go and give the Haagen Dazs in the car to everyone." "I bought this in a nearby shopping mall when I was in a traffic jam. I hope you can enjoy it." Luo Yiyi said with shyness. "It''s Haagen Dazs that she''s going to treat us to?" Hearing the speech, the people present couldn''t help but take a breath. Who can''t find that ice cream is so expensive that it costs hundreds of yuan a box. Now she has to invite the whole crew to eat, which at least needs to throw away tens of thousands of dollars at once. This new man is a local tyrant! "Everybody, come and get it." When the assistant has taken out the ice cream, Xu Yiyi immediately greets the crew. "OK." As soon as they saw something to eat and complained about her being late, the cast members immediately went over and took ice cream in succession. Maybe it''s the reason why she''s so soft on the mouth and hands. No one complains that she''s late and makes them wait so long. "I''ll take a box of Haagen Dazs and buy the hearts of these people?" Xiao Bao looked at the crowd over there. He couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his lips. Then he should also call for a royal ice cream to buy people''s hearts. This ice cream is the world''s top brand, each worth tens of thousands of yuan. But Forget it, in order to buy people''s hearts, but poor their own wallet, not worth it or not. Chapter 1040 They are here to film, not here to buy people''s hearts. This thought, Xiaobao suddenly felt that the woman who called Luo Yiyi would make a fuss! Originally did not like her, now even more do not like! "Well, there are still some ice-cream left. Is there anyone else who hasn''t come to take it?" Seeing that there was still some ice cream left, Roy Yidun opened his mouth and asked in a charming voice that could make the man get better every minute. "No Everyone looked at each other and found that there were ice cream in each other''s hands. But it was soon discovered. "It seems that Miss Ning and Li Xiaobao haven''t come to get the ice cream yet." Among the crowd, I don''t know who mentioned it. "Yes Smell speech, everybody immediately turns one''s head toward Ning Tiantian and Li Xiaobao their direction to see. "Miss Ning, Xiaobao, there are ice cream here!" They thought they didn''t know, so they quickly reached out and waved to them. Ning Tiantian:.... " Li Xiaobao: "No, they don''t want to, thank you." Li Yanmo directly replaced Tian Tian and Xiao Bao with a deliberately low voice and directly rejected them. "All right." After hearing the speech, the crew stopped talking. "Why don''t you want to eat it? Do you think the ice cream I sent is not good enough for you?" Here, Xu Yiyi but not to let go, directly came to Ning Tiantian to a Xiama Wei. If she said yes, she would have offended the whole crew. After all, everyone took the ice cream. If she said that the grade was low, it would indirectly say that the whole crew was also low-grade people. But if you say no, she has to pick up the ice cream. Sure enough, when I heard the sound, everyone in the crew looked at Tian Tian one after another. I want to hear what she says. "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to eat, you just don''t want to eat. Where do you come from? Why?" Xiaobao was the first to stand up and stare at him with his eyes. I saw the little beast again. The bottom of Xu Yiyi''s heart is rolling with hate again. She didn''t forget the fact that he deliberately stretched out his legs to help her trip! Now, since she has delivered it herself, don''t blame her people for being ruthless. "But there is always a reason, isn''t it?" Xu Yiyi pulled out a smile on his face, blinked innocently, and pretended to be naive and said, "I''m also afraid that master Ning is disgusted that the ice cream I sent is not forced to grid." "Is that enough?" Ning Tiantian sees that she has been BBB all the time, and finally can''t help it. She puts down the script in her hand, stands up from the chair and looks at her, "don''t you want a reason? I''ll tell you, I don''t eat ice cream because I''ve come to have a holiday." "It''s not good to force a girl to eat ice cream during her period." She dares to give her a high hat, then she can buckle the excrement pot for her! Come on, hurt each other! Who is afraid of whom! Xu Yiyi''s enchanting face became stiff in an instant. After a careful look, there are still some cracks. She didn''t expect that Ning Tiantian would do so without b-face. In public, she said that she had come to have a period. "Since Miss Ning is not feeling well, Xu Yiyi, don''t force people to eat ice-cream any more." "Yes, that''s right. Otherwise, the palace will suffer from cold in the future." "That''s it." The crew all came to persuade Xu Yiyi, as if she was some kind of heinous villain. The image of her business just now collapsed. Chapter 1041 Xu Yi immediately bit back teeth, the bottom of the heart gas can not, but in order to win pity, she forcefully from the eye socket, squeeze out two tears, delicate and pitifully said, "sorry, I don''t know Ning elder actually came to the period, is I was reckless." But Ning Tiantian uses her period as a shield. What about this little beast! "Little pot friend, you didn''t come to your period. You can eat ice cream!" At the same time, Xu Yiyi also handed the ice cream to Xiaobao. His face was no longer gloomy, but with some proud smile. Of course she could see that he didn''t want to eat what he had delivered. But the more reluctant he was, the more disgusting she would come to him. After all, if the enemy is not happy, then she will be happy! Sure enough. Xiaobao frowned and looked at her impatiently. "Auntie, don''t you know we''re going to film later? What if I have cold and diarrhea after eating ice cream?" "I advise you to have more time to read the script. We have been delayed for a long time just now because of your lateness. Now you are still lingering here. Do you want to stop acting?" "Yes, you''re new. You won''t be too dedicated to this business." At last, Xiao Bao sighed and shook his head. Xu Yiyi''s face suddenly blue, white, was a three-year-old child taught a meal, who can not be embarrassed. "All right, get ready. The first scene is about to start shooting." At this time, the director couldn''t help frowning and said aloud. "I see." Xu Yiyi dare not offend the director. As soon as she heard this, she immediately went down to make up and change clothes. Today, except for the ice cream. The process of filming in the morning was OK. It''s mainly because there is no match with Xu Yiyi. I took a two-hour break at noon and began to eat. The crew provided lunch boxes. It''s not bad, but it''s not delicious. "Sweet mother, do you think the box lunch is delicious?" "It''s not delicious." Ning Tiantian shakes her head. "I feel the same way." Xiao Bao quickly nodded his head and agreed, and then he said to Tian Tian, "so, you should go and direct Li Yanmo''s assistant to buy it." "But it''s so hot and the restaurant is so far away from us." Ning Tiantian hesitated. Who makes her a pain. Xiaobao couldn''t help interrupting her, "it doesn''t matter, sweet mother. Anyway, he has a car. He can drive there." "What are you talking about?" At this time, Li Yanmo has taken the ice fan and other cooling things, to his wife and children. He''s fully armed, and he''s been a sweet assistant before, so he''s not worried about being found out. "We''re talking..." Tiantian just wanted to be honest, but was interrupted by Xiao Bao. "Well, Tiantian''s mother doesn''t think the box lunch is delicious, so she wants you to buy one for her. Oh, by the way, she also asks you to buy one for me by the way." Xiao Bao said with a small mouth. "Is that so..." Li Yanmo obviously some do not believe, long eyes to Ning Tiantian, want to confirm with her. "No..." Ning Tiantian just wanted to deny, but she was gently pinched by her son''s hand. "Tiantian mother, why do you say no? You have got amnesia certificate." As he spoke, he blinked his big eyes at her. As if in a silent plea for her, must say yes. Chapter 1042 Ning Tiantian couldn''t resist his cute little eyes, so she nodded and lied to Li Yanmo, "yes, yes." "Oh In that case, I''ll buy it now. " How can Li Yanmo not see their small movements, but his face is promised, but the corners of his lips are slightly raised, showing a cunning arc. When he turned and left, Xiao Bao was happy. "Great, Li Yanmo is going to buy us delicious food!" "But Xiaobao, I feel that I suddenly have an ominous premonition." Tiantian can''t help but pour a basin of cold water on Xiaobao who is excited. "I don''t think my husband will buy you rice." "Sweet mother, stop crowing." Xiao Bao couldn''t help but stare at her. However, Ning Tiantian''s foreboding is not wrong. Li Yanmo came back from buying delicious food, but he only bought one. Or for Tian Tian. "Hello, little assistant, I told you to buy two, but why did you only buy one?" Xiao Bao couldn''t help losing his temper. Li Yanmo repeated, "I''m Tian Tian''s assistant." So why should I help you buy rice! Don''t think he can''t see it. He tried to use him in a different way. He can be ordered by Tian Tian, but he has no family! Oh, no No windows! Li Xiaobao was so angry that he almost ran away. His little finger trembled at him and said, "you You are cruel After the identification, he must not be his own! Beside, Tian Tian couldn''t help looking at Xiaobao sympathetically, and the look seemed to be saying in silence, didn''t I remind you already? "Well, I''ve had enough lunch just now. Here you are, Xiaobao." Ning Tiantian handed Xiaobao the rice bought by Li Yan Mo in her hand. If it were not for his son''s sake, she would not have let the rice out. "No, it''s still Tiantian''s mother. Xiaobao is not hungry." Xiaobao pushes the rice back to Tian Tian. Tian Tian shakes her head and continues to push her to him, "how can I do that? The baby is growing up and must eat well." "Let''s not let the lip ring come out of the corner of my mouth again, if they can''t help it, they won''t let me take it again." He said he didn''t buy it, but how could he really not. "Shit, Li Yanmo, you dare to cheat me!" Xiaobao looked more angry. "Don''t talk nonsense and throw it away if you don''t eat it." Li Yanmo glanced at him coldly. Xiao Bao closed his mouth and sat on the stool and began to eat with a big meal. After lunch, continue filming. When sweetie was filming. Li Yanmo pretends to come to Tiantian inadvertently. In the makeup room of the crew, a pinhole camera is installed in the hidden corner. "Hello, Li Yanmo, what are you doing?" Xiao Bao, who followed closely, looked at his action with a slight incomprehension, "you''re abnormal. You installed cameras in the makeup artist and dressing room of Tian Tian''s mother!" Li Yanmo turned back, "I am in case of one." The last time Roy and the mysterious man who rescued him have not been caught. Now, what''s wrong with sweet. "Oh, oh..." Xiaobao was relieved and stroked his heart. "I was scared to death. I thought you were going to peep at Tian Tian''s mother." Li Yanmo said: Chapter 1043 half a month later. The shooting of "time back" ushered in the climax. Ning Tiantian''s heroine No. 1 and Xu Yiyi''s No. 2 are about to break up. In today''s play, No. 2, the heroine played by Xu Yiyi, secretly sends their research results to the villain, so as to get the special medicine to cure her mother. Ning Tiantian''s heroine No. 1 finds that she has stolen their efforts. She slaps her because she is angry and does not know the truth of the matter. The two began to hold each other, and their best friend became a stranger from then on. "Sweet mother, fan your mouth later. Don''t be merciful Xiao Bao stares at Luo Yi in the distance. This woman I always know how to buy people''s hearts on the set all day, or I''ll disgust them when I''m free. "Xiaobao, you''ve got a lot of brain power. Slapping is done by borrowing." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help touching his small head. Xiaobao stay. No wonder TV plays are all deceptive. Xu Yiyi over there, she is reading the script in the nanny car. A look at their next play to be rather sweet fan mouth, don''t angry. "Why should I slap that bitch in the face?" Xu Yiyi said reluctantly. In front of him, Wu Hao, who pretended to be a driver, said with a smile, "you''re really stupid. Let''s not say it''s just a borrowed seat. If you''re really beaten, it''s OK." "No, Wu Hao, what do you mean and where are you from?" Xu Yi looked at him inexplicably. How she heard this, she seemed to be helping Ning Tiantian talk. I still think she was beaten by Ning Tiantian that little bitch. It''s OK, ok Grass! Wu Hao looked at her angrily. "You''re a stupid woman. Why can''t you think about it? If you''re really beaten by Ning Tiantian, we''ll get the video in the camera and buy the water army to publish it on the Internet. Don''t you think it''s very refreshing?" Smell speech, Xu Yi immediately issued a laugh, "dear, you are really smart." Wu Hao coldly hiss, lazy to say because she is too stupid. "I''ll do it later!" Xu Yiyi has made up his mind. "But how do you get the video from the camera later?" After asking, Xu Yiyi asked again. Wu Hao snorted, "this is my business." "All right." Xu Yiyi heard him say so, immediately clear that this man must have their own way. "It''s time to shoot. Everyone, get to your places!" The director''s already calling people over there. Yi Xu and Tian Yi go to the top of the curtain. Ning Tiantian read the lines: "why do you want to send our research results to Werther, don''t you know he is a madman? You really let me down?" Rather sweet side said, while despair sad looking at her. Once intimate like a person''s best friend, but now betrayed her, but also steal their common efforts, gave another want to destroy the earth abnormal. After performing this part, Ning Tiantian slapped Xu Yiyi''s face in accordance with the script. Of course, it can''t be true. At that time, as long as Xu Yiyi slightly side down the body can. "I..." Xu Yiyi''s female host No. 2 wants to explain, but is firmly slapped by Ning Tiantian in the next second. "Ah Xu Yiyi immediately covered his face, tears "brush" suddenly fell down, ChuChu pitifully covered his face, but a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Chapter 1044 "How can it be true?" The staff around can''t help but take a breath. "Sweet mom, what''s wrong with her?" Xiaobao also can''t help being stunned for a moment, "no, it''s clearly that the woman didn''t dodge deliberately at that time." And the protagonist Ning Tiantian also hesitated for a while, immediately questioned Xu Yiyi, "why didn''t you just dodge?" She could have avoided it, but she didn''t. ¡°cat£¡ cat£¡¡± Seeing this, the director immediately stopped. "Ning Tiantian, didn''t I have already told you before shooting this play? You can''t really fight in slapping. Where''s your professionalism?" The director''s fiery temper came up in an instant. "Director, why do you say that my artists are not professional?" Before Tian Tian finished, Li Yanmo, as an assistant, stepped forward and blocked Tian Tian''s face. Hu Du Zi''s mouth asked, "those who are not professional are probably some idiots. Who is right and who is wrong just now? If you turn on the camera and have a look at the playback, will you know the way?" Smell speech, although the director is not happy to be refuted, but he is not indiscriminate in the end, and quickly went back to the camera to see the video just now. Sure enough, Ning Tiantian is ready to take a seat to slap the palm, but Luo Yi''s fool is still standing still, and even has some intention to fight. The director was angry and pointed to Xu Yiyi and scolded, "what''s the matter with you, the new man? Don''t you know how to avoid it, or do you like being beaten?" "I''m sorry, director. I''m sorry, master Ning. I didn''t dodge. If I really got slapped, the effect might be more realistic!" Xu Yiyi quickly apologized and put on a look of incomparable dedication. In fact, her heart is extremely happy. As long as the video is released at that time, the public will surely think that Ning Tiantian is a vicious woman with different appearances. After hearing her words, the whole crew couldn''t help but be stunned. Unexpectedly Others Asking to be beaten This is really the dedication of dedication. The director was stunned for a moment, frowned, and then asked, "do you want to really fight? Are you sure? " "Sure!" Xu Yiyi nodded positively. "Well, that one won''t work. Now I''ll take another one." The director nodded. "How do I feel like this woman is digging a hole for Tian Tian''s mother?" Xiao Bao couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. Otherwise, who will take the initiative to fight? "Remove the image." Li Yanmo added, and whispered in sweet ear, "don''t promise." "I know." Ning Tiantian also saw that someone wanted to set a suit for her. She raised her face and looked at the director first, "director, I refuse to shoot like this, and I ask to delete the video just now." Don''t think she doesn''t know what she''s up to. After saying that, she looked at Xu Yiyi again, "if you really know how to act, whether it''s a real play or a borrowed seat, you can perform effectively." "But if you admit that you don''t know how to act, I don''t mind cooperating with you and really hitting you to make your reaction look more realistic." She doesn''t believe it. She really admits that she can''t act. After Ning Tiantian finished, Xu Yiyi''s face was already extremely embarrassed, and her fingers could not help holding tightly. She certainly couldn''t admit that she couldn''t act. Chapter 1045 But if you don''t admit it, you''ll have to take a seat in the slapping show later. She can''t go to heining Tiantian. Just when she was in a dilemma, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Xu Yiyi looks down instinctively. It''s from Wu Hao. I''ll forget about the slapping. ¡¿ Wu Hao, who was hiding in the dark, knew that there must be smart people around Ning Tiantian, and he saw through the small plans he had arranged. So, it can''t go on. Even if Xu Yiyi is not reconciled, he can only give up, and pretend to look at the director and sweet, "I''m really sorry, all blame me for my own opinion, we''d better follow the previous agreement, borrow a seat to shoot, I''m really sorry." "OK, this time it''s over. You go down and make up, sweetie. Let''s take a picture first." After the director finished speaking to her, he kindly waved to Tian Tian and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ning, I didn''t look at the camera carefully just now and didn''t understand the truth of the matter." "It doesn''t matter." Sweetie shook her head. "Well, let''s move on to the next scene." The director nodded, then walked back to the camera. Li Yanmo also followed him and said to the director seriously, "please delete the video just now. I don''t want it to flow out and cause any negative impact on my artists." "I know that." The director nodded and deleted the video. Li Yanmo saw with his own eyes that he was deleted forever, then he was relieved. Next, Ning Tiantian continues to shoot. After the end of today, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo and Xiao Bao returned to the hotel for a rest. Xu Yi Yi then a face angry on the nanny car, "hateful, today actually failed to succeed, I also got a slap from ningtiantian in vain." She had wanted to wait for Ning Tiantian to be blackened by the whole net. Now it''s better Failed. In front of him, Wu Hao, who was driving, couldn''t help but smile, "today didn''t succeed, isn''t there still tomorrow?" "What do you mean?" Xu Yiyi frowned and asked. "I have seen the scene you are going to shoot tomorrow, because you stole the research results to the villain. Ning Tiantian broke into the villain''s building in order to get the research results back. You will stop her from entering at that time, but Ning Tiantian directly takes out a knife and threatens you to get out of the way." "You did not let, but chose to fight with her, and finally Ning Tiantian stabbed you with a knife." Wu Hao analyzed it for her. "So what?" Xu Yiyi is really a fool. Wu Hao points out that he is a fool. As a result She didn''t understand what he meant. "You fool! Fool Wu Hao was so rude that he wanted to strangle her. "I''ll change the knife and make you really hurt." "What, you''re going to trade the prop knife for real?" Xu Yi was shocked. "No, I''m afraid of pain. I can''t She quickly refused, and then came up with a bad idea and said, "why didn''t I hurt her?" "Are you really stupid or fake silly? If you let Ning Tiantian get hurt, do you believe Li Yanmo can ban you on the same day, but if Ning Tiantian makes you hurt, even if there is no direct evidence that Ning Tiantian changed props by herself, fans will guess and attack Ning Tiantian, saying that Ning Tiantian bullies new people on the set, and you can borrow it at that time With the fame of Tiantian, let''s raise the heat Wu Hao finished in one breath, and his chest was shaking. Really, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates! Chapter 1046 Xu Yiyi can all understand. "But..." I''m afraid of pain. Xu Yiyi breathes, a face of panic. If you want to be stabbed by a real knife, are you not afraid? "There''s no such thing as that!" Wu Hao said without doubt, "tomorrow, you must do as I said. Don''t you want revenge, don''t you want fire? Now such a good opportunity is in front of you. Are you sure you don''t want it?" Speaking of this, Xu Yiyi is full of strength. "I want it!" She can''t miss such a good chance! Absolutely not! "Good." Wu Hao nodded with satisfaction. The next day. I started shooting this scene. Before filming, the props master came to find Tian Tian. "Miss Ning, this is the prop you need for your next play, spring knife." She said to the master as she took out the prop. "Yes, thank you." Ning Tiantian nodded and was about to take it over, and listened to the props master. "Have you used this kind of spring knife before? Do you want me to teach you?" "OK, thank you." Smell speech, rather sweet immediately took back to prepare to take the knife hand, looking at the props master to her demonstration. After all, she didn''t use it. If the time comes, it''s not good if she accidentally gets on someone. Even if she doesn''t like Xu Yiyi, she won''t deliberately harm others. "Miss Ning, take good care of it. The use of spring knife is like this..." The props Master said while demonstrating. After the demonstration, he handed the knife to Ning Tiantian. "Miss Ning, keep it, but don''t lose it. There is no spare knife in the crew." "I will." Ning Tiantian nodded and took the knife and put it together with the costume to be worn later. After a while, there was a new male staff member outside. He wore a hat and a mask, wrapped himself airtight and had a sneaky smell. "Miss Ning, the director called you." He said. "Call me?" Smell speech, Ning Tiantian can not help but pick up the mobile phone, looked at the next time, slightly doubt asked, "the next play, is not there half an hour, why do the director call me now?" "He didn''t tell me exactly what it was, just let me tell you that he had something to look for you and asked you to go there immediately." The staff continued. "Oh..." Although Ning Tiantian has doubts in her heart, she still gets up from the front of the make-up mirror and walks outside. Passing by the staff, she couldn''t help but stop. Her good-looking eyes looked at his airtight face. "You look strange, and you''re wearing a mask and a hat. Isn''t it hot?" "Thank you for your concern. I just have a rash these days." "So it is." Smell speech, rather sweet then did not ask what, locked the door of dressing room, went directly to the studio to find the director. The staff followed her. But after a few minutes, he came back quickly. And pried open her dressing room. I don''t know what he did in there. Anyway, it was very fast, about a minute, and then it came out This way. Ning Tiantian has found the director. "Director, are you looking for me?" Sweetie walks over and taps the director who is sitting behind the camera watching the replay. "What?" Hearing this, the director couldn''t help but look back at her and said, "no, I didn''t look for you." Chapter 1047 "Didn''t you inform the staff to come to me?" Hearing that, Ning Tiantian was stunned. "Do I have one?" The director continued to shake his head, "I didn''t, ah, it''s strange. Can''t it be that who made the prank? Miss Ning, which staff member told you that I wanted to find you? Let me give you a good lesson if I don''t find it out?" I dare to spread news. "Yes..." Ning Tiantian''s eyes looked around the set, but did not find the man just now. "He seems to be gone." "Well, if you tell me what he looks like, maybe I''ll have an impression." The director went on. Ning Tiantian can only shake his head. "He has a mask and a hat on his face. I can''t see what he looks like." "Masks and hats?" As soon as the director listened, he shook his head again, "no way, we don''t have such staff on the set." "Ah!" Ningtiantian suddenly some confused, at the same time, there are some bad premonitions in my heart. Why do you feel like being played by someone "It''s probably someone''s prank." After the director finished, he immediately waved his hand to Tian Tian, "OK, OK, don''t think so much about it. You should quickly change into the costume, and how come your makeup hasn''t been put on. It will start shooting in less than 20 minutes." "At once!" By his long period, Ning Tiantian didn''t continue to get involved. When she went back, she saw that there was nothing missing in the dressing room, so she left the matter behind. "Tiantian, Xiaobao bought the ice cream back." At this time, Xiaobao ran in from the outside with the ice cream and handed it to Tiantian, "while you haven''t painted lipstick, eat a drop to cool down quickly." "Here comes the ice." Li Yanmo immediately came in with a large piece of ice in his hand. Because the air conditioner in the dressing room broke down, so the two people, one big and one small, went to buy her ice cream and the other to buy her ice cream to cool down. "Thank you." Ning Tiantian looks at them sweetly. After putting on makeup, it''s time to start shooting. "Start --" with the director''s voice landing, Ning Tiantian and Xu yiqiqi started their performance. Tiantian''s female leader No. 1 wants to go to the villain''s building and bring the research results. But it was blocked by Xu Yiyi''s female master No. 2. At this time, Ning Tiantian has taken out the props teacher just handed her the props knife, pointing to Xu Yiyi and saying: "you get out of my way!" If it was not for the sake of their former girlfriends, she would have stabbed her. Xu Yiyi''s face was stubborn, "impossible." "Then don''t blame my men for their ruthlessness." Ning Tiantian instantly cold face, holding props knife toward her shoulder stab. The reason is that the shoulder, not the fatal position, is that in the script, the heroine No. 1 still has the last trace of kindness to her best friend. Even if they have broken up. Puff and hiss - the prop knife not only did not retract, but also stabbed into the flesh and blood. Slight sound, but it makes the scalp numb. "How could that happen?" Ning Tiantian was surprised. When she noticed something was wrong, she immediately took back the knife in her hand, and did not dare to go deep into it. Looking up, Xu Yiyi is biting her teeth, her face is full of pain, her hand is covering the position of the stabbed shoulder, and the dazzling blood is constantly emerging from between her fingers. Chapter 1048 "Even if our relationship is not so good, you, you will not treat me like this." Xu Yiyi sits on the ground in pain, and the position on his shoulder is still bleeding. Ning Tiantian has long been muddled out. At the moment, only instinct shakes her head. She looks at the knife with blood in her hands, and her eyes are also unbelievable. This knife It''s a real knife! However, when the props master brought it to her, it was still a spring knife that could contract freely. "It''s not me. I don''t know. I didn''t prepare this knife either..." Tian Tian explains in a hurry. But people look at her eyes, clearly with some disbelief. As if she were a murderer. "I know." Li Yanmo, the little assistant, did not know when she appeared behind Ning Tiantian''s back, and her arm held her shoulder. He only said three words, but let Ning Tiantian feel incomparably at ease. Because he believed in her. That''s enough. Even if everyone on the set didn''t believe her. "Sweet mother, don''t be afraid. It''s none of your business. The props are not prepared by you. It should be the props'' fault!" Xiaobao also quickly followed to comfort Tiantian, and stretched out xiaopang''s hand to take the knife with blood in her hand and put it into a transparent bag. It''s a murder weapon. It will be used for investigation. "I I feel so painful... " Here, Xu Yiyi groaned again. "Come on, call an ambulance!" At this time, the startled crew members were like waking up from a dream and were busy with their lives. Some people to call the ambulance, some rushed to Xu Yiyi in front of, to temporarily bandage for her. The ambulance came soon and carried Xu Yi up. The producer followed. The director stayed on the set, with a haze on his face. "Where''s the props? What''s going on?" When the props teacher saw this scene, his legs were all soft. Now he heard the director call his name, he immediately shook his head in horror, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business. I checked the props before they were given to miss Ning. Moreover, I was afraid that miss Ning didn''t know how to use the spring knife, and I taught her face to face." "Miss Ning, say something. When I give you the knife, is it a prop knife?" Props teacher tearfully looking at Ning Tiantian, the eye is all pleading color. He was afraid that Ning Tiantian would tell lies and put all the responsibility on himself. Once a small person like him really gets involved in this, he will be banned by the whole industry, and he will no longer be a propsman. "Ning Tian Tian, is what he said true?" The director can''t help but look at Ning Tiantian, frowning and asking, "is it a real knife or a spring knife when he gives it to you?" Ning Tiantian sipped her lips. "Miss Ning, you must be honest." Props on the poor to give Ning Tiantian to kneel down. "When the props master gave it to me, it was really a spring knife." Ning Tiantian told the truth. Although she did not know why it suddenly became a real knife and she became a "murderer" in everyone''s mind, it did not mean that she would shift the responsibility to irrelevant people in order to clean herself up. "You heard that, it''s none of my business. Even miss Ning said that when I gave her the knife, it was still a prop knife." The props division immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly felt the cold sweat on his head, for fear that his job would be lost. That family doesn''t know how to feed. Chapter 1049 "So Ning Tiantian, do you admit that you exchanged the knife for a real one? After all, when the propsman gave it to you, it was still a spring knife! " In the crew, I don''t know who suddenly yelled. All of a sudden, the line of sight of all brush brush toward her. Ning Tiantian continued to explain, "even if so, what evidence can show that I changed the knife?" "That''s right. The knife was given to Tian Tian by the master, but Tian Tian didn''t always carry it with her. In case someone changed it on purpose, she framed it as Tiantian''s mother." Xiaobao stands for sweetness. Don''t say this thing is definitely not Tiantian''s mother to do, even if it is, he will protect her indiscriminately. "Ha ha, is it hard to say that Xu Yiyi acted and directed himself?" Some people can''t help refuting Xiao Bao. "I didn''t say it was her." Xiao Bao put his hands around his arms and snorted coldly. Although he guessed from the bottom of his heart that it was her "I think I know who the knife changer is!" At this time, Ning Tiantian suddenly thought of the man. It''s the fake director, the fake staff! "Who is it?" The director and others immediately asked her. "Director, I don''t know if you still remember. I came to see you before and said that someone told me to find you." Rather sweet than answer asked. "Of course." The director nodded. At that time, he wondered who was joking with Ning Tiantian, and he was going to teach people a lesson. Ning Tiantian continued, "but after I found you, you said that no one came to me, so it was obvious that this was a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He deliberately took me away. It must be in order to sneak into my dressing room and change the spring knife prepared by the propsman for me into a real knife." "Watch the surveillance!" The director immediately yelled at the studio staff. If this is the case, it is premeditated frame up, even murder. We need to call the police. "Good!" The staff immediately picked up the computer and began to turn over the monitoring video of the studio. At the same time, Li Yanmo also took out his mobile phone and began to open the needle eye monitoring installed in the studio. He didn''t expect himself and Xiaobao, but they left for less than half an hour. As a result Sweetie was framed again! But when he saw the man in the surveillance, the long eyebrow couldn''t help wrinkling. How does this man look like the man who rescued Roy in the underground garage that day? Li Yanmo''s heart suddenly had a bold idea. "Did you find it?" Here, the director can''t help but urge the staff to get the video. At this time, the staff shook their heads in embarrassment, "sorry, the director, the monitoring seems to have been deliberately damaged, today''s monitoring is not at all." In fact, think about it or understand, how can people who do bad things avoid monitoring. "What?" Smell speech, director''s heart sank half. Judging from his many years of experience, Ning Tiantian was framed in nine cases. Otherwise, she directed and acted on her own, but there was no reason for her to do that. Even if she and Xu Yiyi don''t deal with each other, she should not be able to do such things as self-directed and self acting. It''s not nice to say that if this kind of thing is not done well, it is to dig a grave for yourself. If he can''t find any strong evidence this time, it''s not related to Tian Tian Chapter 1050 She could be finished! Even if it is not finished, the popularity will at least fall from the first line to the third line. The most important of all, this movie may also be resisted when it goes online. You know, this is not only Ning Tiantian''s first film, but also his first film directed by him. But now it''s over Just when the director was in despair, he heard the indifferent voice of little assistant Ning Tiantian. "Your surveillance is broken, but mine is not." "You, what do you mean?" The director can''t help but stare round eyes and quickly look at the Li Yan Mo disguised as a little assistant. "I''ve installed some pinhole monitors near the set!" Li Yanmo said fearlessly. After that, he called out the surveillance video at that time for everyone to see. Sure enough - a man with a tight cover first opened the sweet and then quickly slipped in. And Li Yanmo and Ning Tiantian make-up room inside the monitoring. Therefore, the crime of this man is clearly seen. "Oh, my God, this is a frame up. We must call the police!" "Yes, call the police. It''s terrible." "I''ll go to the police now." At this time, no one asked why Li Yanmo installed the monitoring without permission. Now all we want is how to bring this vicious man to justice. Just as everyone was ready to call the police, Li Yanmo''s indifferent voice came again, "before the police, did you apologize to my artist for the slander just now?" His voice was extremely cold, which made people feel that the summer heat had dissipated a lot. Clearly, he is just a small assistant, but there is a kind of domineering president''s aura. I can''t, I can''t. The studio staff all have this feeling. "Miss Ning, I''m sorry. We misunderstood you just now." They began to apologize to Ning Tiantian. "Yes, please don''t worry about villains." "I''m really sorry." "Forget it." What can Ning Tiantian say except two words now. Always can''t jump up, point to the nose of this group of people, scold sb, trouble next time can not be indiscriminate on the random guess. The more Ning Tiantian doesn''t care, the more embarrassed the studio staff are. "Director, I want to take a few days off." Ning Tiantian didn''t pay attention to them, but suddenly opened her mouth and said to the director. "Yes, yes." The director nodded. No. 2, the heroine of this play, has been injured now. I''m afraid it will not get better after ten days and a half months. Now rather sweet to rest, of course, he will not refuse. Ning Tiantian, when they are ready to return to the imperial capital, here, Xu Yiyi, who has just been pulled into the hospital, is crying to the media who come to hear the news. "Miss Xu, what happened to your injuries on the set?" "Yes, please tell us." "Did Ning Tiantian do it on purpose?" "I beg you not to ask, will you?" Xu Yiyi, who has been stitched up by the doctor, lies in the hospital bed with tears. Her appearance immediately succeeded in winning the sympathy of the media. "Miss Xu, is there any other inside story about your injury? Is it possible that Ning Tiantian changed the props knife by herself?" A journalist asked in a conspiracy theory. "How can it be? Although my relationship with master Ning is not very good, I believe that she will not hurt me." Xu Yiyi shakes his head desperately, tears still keep falling down. Chapter 1051 Chuyue is poor. It makes people feel that there must be something inside about this. Now all her denials have become a cover up in the eyes of journalists. It''s worthy of having won the white lotus movie queen. The acting female may not feel like it, but it''s not good to play that kind of vicious and direct female partner. Reporters are still reluctant to ask, "Miss Xu, please tell the truth of the matter, our media will certainly get justice for you." "Yes, yes!" Other reporters followed suit. "Really no, I still said that. I believe that master Ning will not deliberately harm me." Xu Yiyi still only shed tears, not only a bad word about ningtiantian, but also showed the appearance of believing in ningtiantian. Wu Hao taught her all these. He said that the more she behaves in such a natural and graceful way, the more the audience and fans will love him and think that Ning Tiantian is a vicious woman. Sure enough, with the help of reporters, paparazzi and Navy, Ning Tiantian once again went on a hot search. # < br. Even if a few sporadic people who speak for Tian Tian, they are also scolded by the water army. Ning Tiantian looks at the news with a trace of irony in her eyes. This Xu Yiyi is really a whore like Roy. If it were not for their faces, there was no trace of similarity in other places, she would have thought that Roy had come back. For no reason, Ning Tiantian felt a trace of heart tired, and a trace of tiredness appeared on her face. "Sweet mother, don''t look, don''t be sad." At that time, I''m sorry that she opened her hand to buy the ice cream. If she opened her mouth, she would not cry at all Xiaobao''s heart is really incomparable remorse. He knows that Tian Tian''s mother is so stupid, but he and Li Yanmo put her on the set alone. If they were all there at that time, or even one of them was there, the villain could not have succeeded and replaced the props knife with a real one. Then Xu Yiyi won''t be hurt by Tiantian''s mother. Now people on the Internet will not scold Tiantian''s mother so badly. Smell speech, sweet helpless touch his small head, "fool, you blame what, mother just feel a little tired." "If Tiantian''s mother is tired, we''ll travel, play and eat when the play is finished." Xiao Bao tilted his head and suggested to her. "Good." It''s just the same idea. Life is so short that she can''t spend all her time on her career. "And me." Li Yanmo saw that he was actually ignored by their mother and son, some unwilling to say. "I''ll go anywhere with you." "You don''t have to brush the sense of existence. How can you let the public relations team of the company deal with this online matter? Don''t you already have a video about Tian Tian''s mother that doesn''t matter for changing a prop knife?" Xiaobao said to him without being angry. "I gave the video to PR for a long time." Li Yanmo, while driving home, replied, "they will wait for this matter to ferment to the peak, and then come forward to explain." Chapter 1052 At that time, those who scold Ning Tiantian will feel guilty. Maybe most of them will turn black into powder. This is a little bit of caution. "So it is." Xiao Bao immediately nodded, indicating that he had learned. "So, until the public relations team comes out to explain, you don''t have to look at your cell phones anymore. Do you hear me?" After Li Yanmo finished, he added another sentence. "Mm-hmm! " Tian Tian and Xiao Bao nodded together. "Li Yanmo, have you investigated, has this matter anything to do with the woman Xu Yiyi?" Xiao Bao suddenly asked again. He really doubted that Xu Yiyi had bought the man under surveillance, and in order to frame Tiantian''s mother, he acted and directed himself. Li Yanmo pondered, "for the time being, there is no evidence that Xu Yiyi was involved in this matter." According to the surveillance, it was the man who did the wrong thing all the time. Unless the man on the surveillance can be found now, even if Xu Yiyi did it, they have no evidence. "All right." Li Xiaobao had to nod. Anyway, the bad guys always show up. Maybe she happened to avoid this time, but maybe next time. ¡­¡­ During this period, Xu Yiyi has been lying in the hospital bed, looking at those online posts. Seeing these idiots who don''t know the truth, stand on the commanding height of morality to criticize and insult Ning Tiantian, she can''t help laughing. "Are you so happy?" Wu Hao secretly sneaked in, dressed in the doctor''s clothes, and with a medical mask on his face, disguised as a doctor. "Of course Xu Yiyi is still there laughing, even if touch the shoulder injury, she also does not care. She was only slightly injured, but Ning Tiantian''s popularity was severely damaged. You say, she can''t be unhappy! "But you didn''t show off when you did it?" Xu Yiyi can''t help but ask Wu Hao, wearing a human skin mask. At ordinary times, he was either wearing a hat mask or a super realistic human skin mask bought on the black market. He was afraid that he would be recognized and sent to prison again. "Of course not." Wu Hao said confidently. When he sneaked into the set to change the prop knife, he broke the surrounding monitoring by himself. But he probably never dreamed of Li Yanmo also privately installed a pinhole camera. "That''s good." Xu Yiyi just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his mobile phone ringing. She looked down and her eyes were filled with disbelief. "Wu Hao, look..." She called out to him in a hurry. "Fool, how many times have I told you, don''t call my real name!" Wu Hao couldn''t help yelling. Xu Yiyi immediately shrunk his neck and quickly changed his mouth, "ah Wu, look at this quickly." She said as she handed him her cell phone. Wu Hao frowned, originally did not agree, but after seeing the monitoring video sent out by the NT public relations team online. He was immediately dumbfounded. "How could that be so Where''s the surveillance video? Isn''t it all ruined by him? Wu Hao stares at his pupils in disbelief. He can''t help tightening up his cell phone. Look at Xu Yi almost doubt that the next second this mobile phone will be pinched by him! Mobile phone: I''m innocent! As soon as this surveillance was released, the black fans were dumbfounded. Chapter 1053 It turns out that It''s nothing to do with sweetness. Although Xu Yiyi''s injury is caused by Ning Tiantian, she is also a victim. Someone replaced her original real prop knife. In an instant, the voice of apologizing to Ning Tiantian is on the Internet. Just now she scolded how miserable, this will be their apology voice how loud. Originally lost fans, this will not only come back, but also a sudden rise in the number of millions of fans. This is clearly a frame up! Frame up! It''s against the law! ¡¿ [the police have already called the police and the police are investigating. ¡¿ [catch the real murderer and return Tiantian''s innocence] [return Tiantian''s innocence! ¡¿ public opinion on the Internet suddenly changed direction. "Damn it!" Wu Hao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. How can he not vomit blood. The original seamless plan is now broken by a sudden surveillance video. Not only let Ning Tiantian wash white, but most importantly, he also exposed himself! "Didn''t you say you didn''t show your horse''s feet?" Xu Yiyi couldn''t help but ask with a little anger. "Shut up!" Wu Hao immediately glanced at her with scarlet eyes. "I should have been exposed now. Maybe Li Yanmo can see that I was the man who helped you escape from the underground parking garage." Every word, Wu Hao''s face flashed a trace of haze, continued to say, "the next time, I''ll go out to avoid the wind, or he caught me, we''ll be completely finished. As for you, don''t do anything to Ning Tiantian for the time being. First, finish the play and raise the popularity." When Wu Hao left, he didn''t trust to tell the stupid woman again and again. "Where are you going?" Xu Yiyi has long regarded him as a towering tree behind himself. Now when he heard that he was going to leave her, he couldn''t help asking in a flustered way. "It''s none of your business." Wu Hao is such a smart person, how could he tell her where he is going. "Don''t worry. I''ll come back when the wind is over." Wu Hao knew that she was not at ease, so he bowed down and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Wait for me to come back. If you don''t want to die, don''t do things behind my back. Do you hear me?" Wu Hao asked again. This time, Xu Yiyi was not suspected because he planned and implemented all the things in the whole process. It can be said that Xu Yiyi is also a "victim". So the possibility of suspecting her is very small. Even if they are in the bottom of their hearts, they can''t find any evidence. But next time it won''t be all right. "All right, I should go." After that, Wu Hao pushed the medicine cart in his hand and walked out of her ward. Then he disappeared into the crowd of the hospital. His guess is not wrong, Li Yanmo did find that he is the man who helped Roy escape from the police. And he''s been secretly arrested. On the way back to the capital of the emperor, Li Yanmo called his man, "is there any news about the mysterious man?" "Not yet." The man on the other end of the phone sighed slightly. "He looks like a criminal with high intelligence. He is extremely good at camouflage, and he is very careful. In addition, we have not seen his face, so it is very difficult to arrest him." "Keep looking." Li Yan Mo said in a deep voice. Chapter 1054 "Yes, Mr. Li." Said the man on the other end of the line. After he hung up the phone, Xiao Bao, who had been eavesdropping on the side, immediately asked, "is it still not found that person?" "Well!" "Damn it!" Xiao Bao couldn''t help but curse. "Keep your voice down. Don''t you see your mother is asleep in the back?" Li Yanmo''s chilly eyes glanced at him. Xiaobao turned to see that Tiantian''s mother was already asleep. Her long eyelashes were hanging under her eyes, and her little nose was breathing evenly. It was obvious that she had been asleep for a long time. He immediately covered his mouth, no longer made a sound to quarrel with sweet mother. After more than three hours'' drive, they finally returned to the imperial capital. I wanted to take a break for a while. After all, a lot of things happened in these two days. However, did not expect to just come back, Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo have received a call from the teacher over there in the kindergarten. It is true that one wave is not even, another is rising again. "Excuse me, is it Li Dabao, er Bao and San Bao''s parents?" The voice of the kindergarten teacher came from the other end of the phone. "Yes, I am." Li Yanmo answered the phone. He immediately nodded, frowned slightly, and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with them?" Although he usually shows a very indifferent attitude towards his sons, in fact, he takes them as seriously as life. "Well, three of your children beat their classmates in the kindergarten." The teacher on the other end of the phone continued. Because it''s a hands-free drive, they heard about Tian Tian and Xiao Bao. Beat a classmate? Wen Yan, Ning Tiantian, Xiao Bao and Li Yanmo can''t help but look at each other. They were puzzled. Dabao, how could they beat their classmates! In addition to Xiaobao, their three brothers are very clever, let alone beat people, is to step on ants, they will not do. So Li Yanmo''s tone was a little hesitant and asked, "are you wrong? How could my son beat people, or did others bully them first?" When it comes to the second half of the sentence, the tone of Li Yanmo has been aggravated a lot. If his sons are bullied, he can''t spare each other. "No, no, it was your three sons who moved their hands to the other children first." When the teacher listened to the tone of Li Yan Mo, he said in a hurry. "Why?" Li Yanmo would not believe that his sons would beat their classmates for no reason. "The reason is not because the popular actress Ning Tiantian!" As the teacher said, she sighed helplessly, "didn''t she hurt people on the set today? After watching the entertainment news, the children have been discussing this matter. Then several children scolded Ning Tiantian. As a result, your three sons immediately picked up the stool and wrestled with the children." It has to be said that these three children are really sweet and loyal fans. At that time, it was a thrilling scene. The Star chaser It''s a shame. The parent by the phone must be very angry. "Are my sons hurt?" How can Li Yanmo get angry. He is not only not angry, but also happy. As a son, he would be angry if he didn''t react when he saw his mother who was pregnant in October being abused. Chapter 1055 "No, but the other child was beaten and his nose was bleeding." Said the teacher. "Oh, that''s good." Li Yanmo is relieved. "Are you free now? Can you come to the school to pick up some people and pay a gift and apologize to the parents of the other children?" The teacher knows that the children who can go to school in this noble kindergarten are rich or expensive at home, so they are extremely careful when they speak. "Sorry, that''s impossible. My son didn''t do anything wrong." Li Yanmo didn''t think about it, so he refused. "Er..." After listening to the teacher, the wind was in disorder. Please, your son almost beat people into the hospital, you have the face to say that your son did nothing wrong at all? I''ve seen a calf protector, but I really haven''t seen one like you. The teacher almost vomited blood, but she did not dare to question directly, so she had to say, "please come to school and take your children back first." Forget it, let the parents of the other side argue with him when he arrives. "I''m going to kindergarten to pick up these three kids." After hanging up the phone, Li Yanmo said to Tiantian and Xiaobao. "I''ll go with you." Ning Tiantian quickly follows. Although the teacher said in the phone, Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao were not injured, but if she didn''t see with her own eyes that her sons were really OK, how could she rest assured. "Let''s do it together." Li Yanmo takes Ning Tiantian''s hand and gets on the bus again. "I''m going, too." Xiaobao also quickly opened the door, ready to join the fun. After driving for 20 minutes, they arrived at the noble kindergarten where Dabao and his family were. "Where are they now, Dabao?" As soon as she got out of the car, Ning Tiantian, wearing a hat, mask and eyes, rushed to the teacher who was waiting for them. She grabbed her arm anxiously and asked. You have to be fully armed. Otherwise, with her current heat, if she walked in the street with her face bare, the traffic in that street would be paralyzed. And she can''t be exposed, at least not now. "Are you the mother of Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao?" The teacher looked at the package in front of her, and her figure was like a girl. She was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect a woman who had triplets to look so young and maintain her figure so well. "Yes, I am." Ning Tiantian nods quickly. "You look so young, but how do I think you look so similar to Ning Tiantian, a popular actress..." The teacher''s eyes around her to see a circle, can not help but ask suspiciously. Ning Tiantian''s heart suddenly "clutters" a, can''t, her package almost even her mother can''t recognize, she can still see it? "You know the wrong person." At this time, Li Yanmo has stopped the car and returned. He also came over armed. Behind him, Xiaobao is the same. When the teacher saw them, he couldn''t help being disorganized in the wind again. This family is so strange It''s hard not to say that Chengdu is a superstar. Otherwise, it''s packed so tightly. "And my son and them?" Li Yanmo stopped in front of the teacher with long legs and asked. The teacher immediately swallowed his saliva and pointed to the direction of the school police room, "Dabao, they are there now." Chapter 1056 "Go." After knowing the son''s specific position, Li Yanmo immediately pulled Tiantian and walked towards the school police room. The result has not entered, then hears inside spreads several parents'' angry scolding voice. "Which child are you? Apologize to me. If you don''t apologize, I won''t let your family go bankrupt. Believe it or not!" "Ha ha!" Dabao two treasures three treasures immediately sneer, Qi Qi embraces the arm, but is the mouth is hard not to apologize. "Why should we apologize? It''s your son who swears first!" Then they asked in unison. "Ouch, you three little bastards, how dare the villains to complain first? How did my son curse others? Who did he scold?" "He scolded Ning Tiantian!" Dabao and several of them roared with anger in their voices. Who can bear to be scolded by others. "Is that the actor?" Smell speech, the other party''s parents immediately disdain to sneer, "scold on the Bai, what''s the big deal, the actor should be scolded." She did not know where to come from the sense of pride, very despised the stars, that face is extremely high, almost with the nostrils to see people. "You..." Hearing this, Dabao Er Bao and Xiao Baodun became angry. They raised their fists and rushed to beat the fat middle-aged woman. "Ouch, little bunnies, they even want to beat me. If you don''t report your parents'' names, I will let your family go bankrupt in minutes!" The fat woman got angry and raised her hand to fight back. However, as soon as she raised her hand, her arm was clenched. "Who are you cursing Li Yanmo''s cold voice came from the top of her head, pinching her arm with full strength. "Ah, ah..." The woman burst into tears with pain. "Let go, let go of me!" She kept struggling. "Hey, where are you from? Let go of my wife!" At this time, the woman''s husband also rushed over, want to help his wife escape under the clutches of Li Yanmo. "I''d like to apologize to Ning Tiantian and my sons first." Not only did Li Yanmo not let go, but he grasped it more tightly. As for her husband, she was kicked to one side by the bright leather shoes of Li Yan Mo when she rushed over. The teachers in the school police room said What violent parents! "She''s just an actor. Why should I apologize to you?" The fat woman whined and refused to speak. "Are you sure you don''t apologize?" Li Yanmo saw that her mouth was so strong, so his strength could not help but increase some. "Pain, pain, I apologize, can''t I apologize?" Finally, the woman bowed her head and said to the air, "I''m sorry, ningtian, I shouldn''t call you a playboy behind my back." "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have called you bastards." After saying that, the woman then said to Dabao, er Bao and Sanbao. "In this way, can you always let go of my hand?" The woman looked at her unconscious wrist, tears kept falling down. This man is too fierce Look, she doesn''t ruin his family! "Go away." Li Yanmo shook off her arm fiercely. He also took out the handkerchief in the pocket of the suit. He frowned and wiped his fingers as if there were some disgusting dirty things on it. Chapter 1057 When the woman saw it, she was half angry again. "Father, mother, brother!" Here, Dabao and some of them, as soon as they saw Tian Tian and Li Yanmo, and Xiao Bao all came, they immediately rushed to the two people as if they had found the backbone. "Mom''s here." Ning Tiantian quickly squatted down, and stretched out his arm, the three little guys together in the arms, but also with the hand in turn to touch their small head melon seeds. Compared with the precocious Xiaobao, their three little turnip heads are more like what they should look like at this age. "Numb!" I don''t know who took the lead in crying, and the three little guys all burst into tears and huddled in sweet arms. "You can''t cry with your mom and dad any more." Rather sweet heartache comfort three little guys. What the woman said to them just now, she heard it clearly outside. Every bite is a rabbit. It''s so hateful! "If you are not a man, you are not allowed to cry. My brother will teach this old pig woman for you again!" Xiaobao is also a calf protector. Seeing his three brothers crying, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and went to the other side. "Hello, which family are you from? Give me your name so that I can make your family break down!" Xiao Bao learned from her arrogant appearance just now, raised his chin and looked at her with his nostrils. "Oh." The woman rubbed the wrist which was pinched by Li Yanmo just now, and sneered, "when I was young, I would talk like crazy, and I''m not afraid to flash my tongue." "Then we''ll see." Don''t wait for Xiaobao to say anything more, Li Yanmo directly and coldly. Immediately, she took Tiantian and the children to get ready to walk out of the police room. "Well, stop here. Your sons have bullied my son. You can see what it looks like to scratch our son." When the woman came to her God, she took her son and stood in front of him. "And our son!" "My son was also scratched by your son!" The parents, who had been pestering at one side, also took their children to block in front of them, demanding that they apologize and compensate. "You must apologize and compensate our son for his medical expenses, mental damage, mental injury and A few parents Leng is to find a lot of long reasons. It''s clear that we want to make a good use of them. "Your sons are abusing people. My brothers are just teaching them how to behave, so as not to harm the society when they grow up. What''s wrong with this? We haven''t asked you for tuition fees, but you still want to blackmail us!" Xiao Bao''s face was shocked and said with a strong argument. They are not shameless, well, he will let them see what real shameless looks like today! After the group of parents stayed for a while, they immediately glared at him, "it''s really no tutor. It''s really shameless to be able to say it!" "My son has no tutor, so you and your children will have tutors?" Ning Tiantian can''t stand it any longer. Other people hold her children''s fingers, one mouthful at a time. She approached them step by step, and said, "I''m sorry, we don''t bring up any education to deal with those who are not educated." It is said that being a mother is strong. At the moment, it is completely embodied in Ning Tiantian''s body. She was like a woman warrior in full swing and armor. Chapter 1058 "You want to apologize, don''t you? I tell you, there are no windows!" She was not unreasonable. If they had a better attitude, maybe they could discuss the matter. After all, it was her sons who started to hurt people. No matter what the reason was, it was wrong to start hitting people. But now, whether it''s an apology or an apology, it''s impossible! "Your children abuse others at will, my sons, what''s wrong?" Rather sweet simply shameless good, cold finish, with the children left. "OK, since you don''t apologize, don''t blame our people for being ruthless!" Several parents a look Ning Tiantian is this attitude, immediately was angry smile. Smell speech, rather sweet body can''t help but a meal, go forward the pace also slightly stopped. "Why, are you afraid?" Those parents saw this, immediately happy, with disdain in their eyes, "I tell you, if you regret, it''s still time to apologize." Ning Tiantian can''t help laughing, but the smile is not as good as the bottom of my eyes. "It''s up to me to say that. If you''re willing to apologize to me, maybe I''ll give you a break." "Ha ha ha..." Smell speech, a few rich or celebrity''s wives immediately funny covered the mouth. "You see if she is crazy and wants us to apologize to her." "That''s right. If you say we apologize, you''ll consider letting us go." "I don''t think she really knows how much she weighs." These women have no idea what will be waiting for them. What they can be proud of now is the short time. It''s no use saying more. Ning Tiantian ignores them and leaves directly. She had given them the opportunity, which they did not want. After getting in the car. Xiaobao directly opened his mouth and said to Li Yanmo, "Li Yanmo, will you clean up those arrogant people?" "Of course." Li Yanmo nods. It''s true that his son made a little mistake in hitting others, but their insulting oaths obviously hurt his little soul more. "Big treasure, two treasures and three treasures. My mother knows that this time you fight with other children for your mother''s sake. But if there is another time, no matter what the contradiction is, you can never take the initiative to hit people again. We need to solve the problem in some civilized way, OK?" Although Tian Tian no longer admits that her children are wrong in front of those parents, she still needs education when she closes the door. Otherwise, if you grow up, it will be bad if you develop the habit of using violence to solve problems. In case there is something they can''t settle, Ning Tiantian can''t imagine what the end will be like. "Mm-hmm, we know, mom!" Dabao three people immediately obediently nod. "But what are the ways of civilization to solve problems?" Dabao couldn''t help asking. Er Bao and San Bao also blinked their eyes suspiciously. "Why are you so stupid!" Xiao Bao, who was sitting in the co pilot, couldn''t help turning his head and looking at them. Dabao three people a look at him to know, immediately said, "ask younger brother to instruct." Chapter 1059 This scene, but to give the sweet to laugh. After a slight cough, Xiaobao said, "so-called civilized way to solve problems Let me just give an example. For example, when you beat someone next time, the person you want to make doesn''t know the ghost. Let the person who is beaten don''t know that it is you who beat him. It is very civilized! " "It turns out that this is the way civilization solves problems!" Dabao several people immediately face "taught" expression. "Lord Li!" Ning sweet can not help but shout her with her name and surname. This stinky boy, all instilled into his brother something messy and messy! "Oh, sweet mother, what do you call baby''s name? I don''t know what my name is." Xiaobao asked her clearly and said, "you don''t speak much." Ning Tiantian lost his eyes to him without good intentions, and then he continued to educate them three, "don''t listen to your brother and say nothing about it. The way to solve the problem in civilization is to protect our own rights and interests with legal weapons..." Well, let''s go. The little mouth of sweet and sweet was stopped until home. "You know?" "Yes, I see!" Dabao they nodded and then Qi raised their fingers and took out their ears. In other words Mom said something just now. Oh, it seems to have forgotten. If Ning sweet knows that all her words just now have been spoken in vain, it will be extremely exaggerated! It''s really a great pleasure to rest at home. Friends and relatives call to care about sweetness, so that she doesn''t value the rumors on the Internet. Especially grandpa Ning. "Sweetie, you can rest assured that grandpa has mobilized the army this time to let them and the police seize the person who wants to harm you!" Listening to the phone that old but full of concern voice, rather sweet nose instantly sour, tears gathered in the eyes, she choked, "Grandpa, will this be too troublesome you?" Grandpa Ning has retired already. In addition, the military is under the state, and private transfer is difficult. "How can I be in trouble. I still sell my face on the top." "I heard that the man who hurt you this time was the same as the man who took Roy last time. Maybe we can kill them all this time!" It was just too coincidence that the army should be transferred to capture at that time. At that time, it happened that the military performance was encountered, and all the troops could not leave the garrison. "Thank you, Grandpa." Ning sweet and Ning grandpa said a few words, only hang up the phone. After hanging up the phone, her face was already full of tears. The feeling of being cared for splendid! "Don''t cry, fool." Li Yanmo did not know when, was squatting in front of her, lifting a paper towel to wipe her cheek tears. "Yes, sweet mother, don''t cry any more. With Grandpa coming out of the horse, and with the power of the police, I think this time, that bastard and Roy can be caught!" Xiaobao also followed the comfort sweet. "Mm-hmm..." Sweet nods, but tears still can not stop falling. "How to cry, is it necessary for me to block your mouth in front of the child, so you can not cry?" Li Yan Mo saw her still crying, immediately threatened to lift her hand to hold her face, gesture to kiss up. Chapter 1060 Seeing this, Ning Tiantian quickly pushed him away and ran upstairs. This pervert. I even want to kiss her in front of the child. Li Yanmo said: "What does it mean to be shameless?" Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao, they can''t help but accept a depression. "Rogue, abnormal meaning!" Xiao Bao explained. "That is to say, dad is a rogue, abnormal ah!" Dabao''s three suddenly shut up and looked at their eyes. "Yes, that''s right." Xiaobao nodded very definitely. Li Yanmo said: I want to think about the possibility of selling my son. Who wants to buy, buy one get three free! - I had a rest at home for almost ten days. The director called Tiantian, "Miss Ning, have you had a good rest?" "Not bad." After enjoying her family for a few days, Ning Tiantian is in a better mood. "Can you come over here the day after tomorrow?" When the director spoke, he was a little cautious. How to say that. Although Ning Tiantian is unlucky, she is black again and again. But her fame also became more and more popular with the black. The flow is amazing. Ning Tiantian thought for a while, then nodded, "good." Seriously, what happened these days really made her feel very tired. Even the idea of leaving the circle immediately came into being. But think about it, and feel like it is too cowardly. If you really retreat from the circle, isn''t it just in line with the enemy''s will? What''s more, this play has accumulated the painstaking efforts of so many people that it can''t be destroyed because of her. "Good, good. I''ll be waiting for you in M city the day after tomorrow." The director immediately nodded with joy. "Good director." It''s better to nod. After hanging up the phone, before Tiantian told them the news, Xiaobao, who had been eavesdropping on the side for a long time, immediately asked. "Sweet mom, are we going back to the crew?" He raised his little head and stood by her leg. "Yes It''s better to nod. "When shall we go?" Xiao Bao asked again. "The day after tomorrow." Ning Tiantian said. After hearing this, Xiaobao couldn''t help frowning, "but the bad guy who changed the prop knife hasn''t been caught. What should I do?" Although my grandfather has sent someone to look for it, I don''t seem to hear the news that has been caught. So, he worried, this bad person will come again to hurt sweet mother. "Although I didn''t catch him, I couldn''t do anything because I couldn''t catch him all the time. I hid at home like a coward every day, didn''t I?" Tiantian can''t know what he is thinking at the bottom of his heart. There''s no need for that. As the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Some things can''t be avoided. There are also burglaries and murders at home! "Sweet mother, don''t worry, I will protect you in the future!" Of course, Xiaobao knew that there were some things that could not be avoided. He clenched his fist and said to her with a face of assurance. He will never leave Tian Tian''s mother alone like that day. "I know." Ning Tiantian was moved and touched his small head melon seeds. Although she does not have a daughter for the time being, her son is also her intimate little cotton padded jacket. "Don''t worry, that man, for the time being, has been controlled by the military and the police. I believe it''s only a matter of time to catch him." Li Yanmo patted her on the shoulder. Chapter 1061 "That''s good!" Smell speech, Xiaobao immediately slightly relieved tone. As long as he has been under control, he has no chance and dare not commit crimes again in a short period of time. Indeed. Wu Hao is really miserable now, just like a dog who lost his family. He was arrested by the military and the police. "Damn it!" On the way to escape, Wu Hao couldn''t help but curse. Clearly, Li Yanmo''s home also has no military power, and these military people don''t know what to do with it. Of course, he didn''t know that Li Yanmo was the grandson''s son-in-law of a certain chief. The arrest of the military can be faster and more accurate than the police. Wu Hao deeply feels that this time, he is likely to be doomed. - the next day, sweetie, they were back in the crew. Probably because of Wu Hao''s warning, Xu Yiyi rarely did anything in the next filming. It''s just that I still come here to brush my sense of being. Now, for example. Today, Ning Tiantian was blocked by Xu Yiyi as soon as she arrived. "Master Ning, I knew that you didn''t change the prop knife last time." She said weakly. "Well." Ning Tiantian lightly nodded, ready to walk. After Xu Yiyi''s face became stiff, he continued to ask, "who is the real murderer that the police have caught?" There was a hint of caution in her voice. Wu Hao has not contacted her for many days. She is really afraid that Wu Hao will be caught and her identity will not be preserved at that time. Without waiting for Tian Tian to speak, Xiao Bao stood beside Tian Tian with her arms around her like a flower protector and said, "if you really want to know about going to the police station, would you like to ask the police?" "Why bother us, sweet!" Xu Yiyi was choked, suddenly some can not speak out. "Yes, just ask the police." Ning Tiantian also followed closely, holding Xiaobao, walking towards the crew. Xu Yiyi immediately stood in situ embarrassed, tightly biting the back teeth. Damn it! She really wanted to do something more, but when she thought of Wu Hao''s repeated instructions to her before she left, she had to give up the idea of doing things for the time being, so as not to kill herself. It''s mid August. The play was successfully completed, and the film was released during the Spring Festival. Of course, Ning Tiantian''s acting skills directly kill Xu Yiyi here. Before the release, Ning Tiantian and Xu Yiyi need to be busy promoting the film. Then, let''s go on a variety show together. Li Yanmo received the invitation letter sent by the program group, so people called Tiantian and Xiaobao. "Li Yanmo, what are you looking for?" As soon as he came in, Xiao Bao didn''t call his name. "There''s a variety show. I''ll ask your agent to arrange your schedule and take time to participate in it." Li Yanmo handed the invitation letter to the two people respectively. Participating in variety shows is actually a disguised publicity of the upcoming film. "Great, you can go on variety show with Tiantian''s mother!" Xiao Bao was suddenly delighted. The most important thing is that he has watched the interactive show together before The thought of playing games with Tian Tian''s mother made Xiaobao happier. "Are you so happy?" Tian Tian looked at his smile and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1062 "Of course Xiao Bao nodded. It''s time for variety shows in a few days. That day. Ning Tiantian and Xiaobao, as well as each other''s agents, were sent to the scene by the driver. "Miss Ning." "Master." When she arrived, people in the crew said hello to her one after another. "Hello." Tian Tian also nods one by one, and then sits on the make-up chair with Xiao Bao. "Miss Ning, I''ll make you up first." When the makeup artist saw the star coming, he quickly put down the artist who was making up and ran to Ning Tiantian. What a coincidence, the person she is making up is Roy. "Ah, what do you mean? You haven''t finished drawing Yiyi for us yet." Xu Yiyi''s agent saw that the make-up artist had left midway, and immediately refused to comply, shouting. Xu Yiyi bit his lips and pretended to be pitiful. He didn''t speak. He just looked at ningtiantian with timid eyes. It''s like she bullied people. Tiantian''s agent suddenly came out, strong protection of the calf, disdain to look at Xu Yiyi''s agent, "what do you shout, we Tiantian is the star, make-up artist comes to make up for us first, why?" "As long as you Tiantian is the leading actor, then we Yiyi is not?" Xu Yiyi''s agent laughed angrily. Clearly, this play is a double female TV series. What qualifications does she have to say that Ning Tiantian is the leading actor. "Are you Yiyi the leading actor? Do you really have no number B in your heart?" We pay more attention to Tian Du''s No.1 than the female manager It''s a double play. That''s right. However, due to the huge gap in popularity between the two sides, Xu Yiyi, the female leader, is equivalent to a female partner. Her acting skills are not good enough, so she looks more like a supporting actress. "You Xu Yiyi''s agent couldn''t say a word, but he was not willing to lose face. "OK, OK, don''t make any noise. It''s OK for me to make up later. Let Miss Ning first..." At this time, Xu Yiyi quickly came out to be a good man to argue, showing a generous look. I have to say, a few days no see, Xu Yiyi''s bitches a little bit more. Rather sweet light hook up lip Cape, ignore her one eye, look directly to make-up division, "make-up division, faster." "All right, all right." The makeup artist nodded quickly. After finishing her make-up, Xu Yiyi''s agent, who stood by her side, finally couldn''t help saying, "can you make up for Yiyi now?" "No, I haven''t melted yet." Xiao Bao put his hands around his arms and said in a voice. His handsome face has a trace of devil''s smile, which is obviously intentional. "You are a supporting role. When yiyihua is finished, it''s not too late to transform you." Exclaimed her agent. At this time, Xiaobao''s agent also came out, Leng hum, "we Xiaobao''s coffee position is bigger than her, can''t you still think of us Xiaobao, row behind you to make up?" "This..." Xu Yiyi''s agent can''t refute. Yes, Xiaobao is more famous than Xu Yiyi. Can''t help, he just like open hang, have face and acting skills, online a lot of elder sister powder, mother powder, especially fan''s fighting power is particularly amazing. When the make-up artist to Xiaobao also finished making up, it was Xu Yiyi''s turn. Chapter 1063 Although Xu Yiyi didn''t show any anger or unwillingness on the surface, he was half angry in the bottom of his heart. Damn it! What a nuisance! She must find a way to get the place back. Now it''s 20 minutes before the start of the program. In this way, after changing clothes with Xiaobao''s make-up, Tiantian plays with her mobile phone in the background. At this time, the staff of the program team worried that the actors were thirsty, so they brought drinks. "What would you like to drink, Miss Ning?" The staff pushing the beverage cart took the lead in front of Tian Tian. "Juice is good." Ning Tiantian took a look and said. "OK." When the staff just wanted to pass the juice to Tian Tian, they didn''t know it was pushed behind them. They immediately leaned forward and the drinks in their hands flew out. The direction of flying out is just the direction of sweet! "Sweet!" Xiaobao and Tiantian''s agent suddenly yelled, trying to run to stop, but it was too late! Bang! All the juice in the glass spilled on Tian Tian''s white skirt. It''s exactly where the chest is. The people in the dressing room couldn''t help but stay for a while. This scene happened so suddenly that no one responded. "I''m sorry, Miss Ning. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" When the staff saw that they had made a mistake, they immediately apologized to Ning Tiantian. He even wanted to reach out to wipe the juice stained skirt for Ning Tiantian, but when he saw that it was in the chest, his hand suddenly shrank back in embarrassment and had to hand over the paper towel. Tian Tian''s agent took the paper towel and bent down to help Tian Tian wipe her skirt. "It''s useless. It can''t be wiped off." Rather sweet some helpless said. Orange juice sticks to the white skirt, which can''t be washed off by washing, let alone simply wiping it with a paper towel. "Sure, it won''t rub off." Tian Tian''s agent frowned and turned to the staff who just handed him juice. "What''s the matter with you? Did you mean it?" "Miss Ning, I''m really sorry. How could I have done it on purpose? I didn''t know who pushed me just now, so I didn''t stand firm..." The staff quickly explained that a big man almost cried out. It''s not really that he wants to shirk responsibility, but that someone really pushed him behind his back. "Who pushed you?" Sweet agent immediately asked. "This..." The staff turned to take a look, but found a lot of people gathered behind him. If no one takes the initiative to admit it, where can we see who pushed him just now. "Did you see who pushed me just now?" He inquired hastily. "No Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. The staff suddenly cried with grief, thinking that it was over, and that the work would not be guaranteed. However, at this time, Xiaobao suddenly stood up and pointed to Xu Yiyi. "I see, it''s Xu Yiyi pushing you!" Hearing the speech, Xu Yi''s face became stiff at once. I didn''t expect to do so covertly, but I was found out. "What are you talking about?" Xu Yiyi''s agent immediately yelled, staring at him with his eyes, "do you have evidence, if not, you are slander, do you know?" In fact, she did not know whether it was Xu yitui''s staff that caused the juice to spill on Ning Tiantian''s clothes, but there was no monitoring here anyway. Chapter 1064 Even if it is really done by Yiyi, what can it do? Can he have evidence. "I saw it with my own eyes!" Xiao Bao''s face flushed quickly. "Who knows if you are lying!" Xu Yiyi''s agent is aggressive. "You..." Xiaobao also wanted to say what, Ning Tiantian had already caught her, "Xiaobao, don''t see the madman in the same way." Of course, Tiantian will not doubt the truth of Xiaobao''s words, but there is no evidence. If we continue to argue, Xiaobao will still suffer. It is even said to be a little child star playing big cards. "How dare you call me a madman?" Hearing this, Xu Yiyi''s agent was very angry. Do you have a first name Ning Tiantian blinked innocently. That means, as if to say, if you have to admit that you are a madman, then I have no way. "Poof." There was a low laugh in the dressing room. I don''t know who was the first to laugh, and then we all covered their lips and snickered. Xu Yiyi''s agent''s face suddenly blue and white. She lost face, and Xu Yiyi naturally lost face. She couldn''t help biting her lip, and then her eyes fell on the sweet and dirty skirt. "Master Ning, this program is about to start. Don''t you want to change into another dress?" With that, an imperceptible cold light flashed in her eyes. "Yes, sweetie, wait a minute. I''ll find you a new skirt." Sweetie''s agent took a picture of her brain and went backstage to get her clothes. "No, this dress is sponsored by the brand company. I can only wear this dress of their family on the show today. Otherwise, it will be a breach of contract, and I will be disqualified from being a spokesperson." Ning Tiantian immediately reached out and grabbed her agent. "Yes, how can I forget it?" Smell speech, the agent this just remembers, she immediately will eyebrow twist dead tight, anxious not to be able to, "how can this do?" There must be no clothes of this brand in the dressing room here. If you go to this clothing sponsor to pick up the clothes now, it will be too late. "So serious?" The staff member who accidentally spilled the juice on Tiantian''s body immediately wanted to cry without tears, "I, I''m really sorry..." "Well, you didn''t mean to." Ning Tiantian waved her hand directly at him. Xiaobao didn''t say it. It was Xu Yiyi who pushed her. Although there is no evidence, she certainly will not doubt Xiaobao. Looking at their anxious appearance, Xu Yiyi couldn''t help but hook his lips, and his mood improved instantly. Sure enough, the way to make yourself happy is to let the enemy not! Go! Heart! "What should I do now?" Although Tian Tian doesn''t blame him, his heart is still very guilty. "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way." After Xiaobao finished, he took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call. "Hello, Li Yanmo, your wife''s clothes are soiled by others. Can you send a new set of clothes of this brand to the backstage of variety show in more than ten minutes?" He said in a low voice. "Of course." After Li Yanmo finished, he immediately looked at the Secretary on one side and asked him to go now. "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." When Li Yanmo was ready to hang up, Xiao Bao''s voice came again, "you can help me get some more I will teach this ungrateful woman a lesson Chapter 1065 "Good." Li Yanmo nodded again. After hanging up the phone, Xiaobao came back again. And said to sweetie with a smile, "it''s done!" Tian Tian also gave him a smile. "Xiaobao, do you really think of a way?" Tian Tian''s agent saw him confident, so he couldn''t help asking. "I believe him." Without waiting for Xiaobao to speak, Tiantian immediately opened her mouth. "It''s done, of course." Xiaobao said to Tian Tian''s agent, he took off his small suit and tried to lift his short arm. He put his suit coat in Tian Tian''s chest which was stained by juice. After all, it''s this position that''s dirty, which is somewhat embarrassing. But if you cover it with clothes, it won''t. "No, it will stain your clothes, too." It''s better to push away subconsciously. But Xiaobao stubbornly helped her cover it. "It doesn''t matter. My clothes are dark. Even if I get some juice, it will be OK." Said Xiao Bao. "All right." Ning Tiantian can''t bear to refuse his kindness any more. Time goes by The members of "back in time" got up one after another and began to walk to the scene, waiting for the variety show live broadcast later. Only Tiantian is still waiting for the new clothes to come. The clothes didn''t arrive until the last two minutes. "Master Ning, it seems that your clothes can''t be sent, or do you want to wear the spare clothes here?" Xu Yiyi came to remind him of his kindness. She knew what a child could have and said that he had solved it, but the result was! The new clothes haven''t arrived yet. Now there is only one way for Ning Tiantian. That is to change into other clothes, waiting for the clothing sponsor to get angry and give her endorsement. At the thought that Ning Tiantian would be promoted, Xu Yiyi''s mood could not help getting better. "Why is there always someone who is so nosy?" Xiaobao turned his eyes and said. Rather sweet with a voice, "may be idle." "You Xu Yiyi was choked. This little bunny is really annoying. Clearly she was talking to sweetie, but he would come up every time. "Yiyi, don''t waste time with them here. The live broadcast will start soon. Let''s hurry to the scene." Xu Yiyi''s agent came over and took her hand. "Well!" Xu Yiyi nodded. Before leaving, I did not forget to throw a good look to them. I''m afraid ningtiantian will have to However, before she could be happy again, a man in a suit came panting in with a delicate box in his hand. Xu Yiyi suddenly had a bad feeling. Originally is preparing to leave the footstep, also can''t help but follow to stop, frown to look at the box in his hand. It won''t be inside "Miss Ning, Li always asked me to bring you the clothes. I''m sorry, because there are some traffic jams on the road, so I''m late. Can I catch up with you now?" This man is Li Yanmo''s secretary. "If you keep talking here, you''ll really miss it!" Because there''s only one minute left. Tian Tian''s agent said while pulling Tian Tian into the dressing room. Chapter 1066 "Damn it, her new clothes are actually delivered!" Seeing this scene, Xu Yiyi almost bit the back teeth. "Leave Yiyi, whatever they do Xu Yiyi''s agent see time is too late, immediately pull her to the scene. You know, this is a live broadcast. The time is scheduled, and it can''t be delayed for a second. Ning Tiantian is also changing clothes quickly here. Xiaobao held out his hand to the Secretary and shook, "Hey, where''s the other thing I want?" "Here it is." After the Secretary nodded, his hand reached into his pocket and took out a small paper package and handed it to Xiaobao. "Thank you for Li Yanmo." Seeing something, Xiao Bao immediately hooked his lips with satisfaction. "OK." Secretary formulaic response. At this time, Tian Tian and her agent came out from the other room. "Xiaobao, don''t be dazed. Go quickly. The variety show is about to start." Sweet side said, while holding out his hand, holding his small hand, toward the stage. At the last second, when the camera turned on, she and Xiao Bao sat on the sofa in the middle of the stage. "Welcome to our Miss Ning, Xiao Bao, and Xu Yiyi Come to our big star show The host took the microphone to transfer the atmosphere of the program happily. Live broadcast of variety show officially begins! The host keeps finding topics with Ning Tiantian, Xiaobao and Xu Yiyi. It''s just that Xiaobao is not the star, so relatively speaking, the topic is relatively small, and even the camera doesn''t often shoot him. Thus, this gives him enough time and conditions to do evil. Xiaobao pinched the things handed to him by the secretary just now, slightly close to Xu Yiyi''s position. After observing it, he said. "Miss Xu, I see that the hairpin on your hair is crooked. Do you mind if I help you with it?" Xiao Bao''s handsome face showed a gentlemanly smile. At the moment, the audience in front of the TV must think that he is a kind and lovely little angel. "I..." Xu Yiyi took a look at Xiaobao, always felt that the boy''s smile was hidden, just wanted to say that she came by herself, but was interrupted by the host. "Oh, yes, our Yiyi''s hairpin is really crooked. Xiaobao observes it carefully, so let Xiaobao help Yiyi sort it out." The host said in an exaggerated voice. "I''ll do it myself." Xu Yiyi dare not let that little devil close to him. "It''s a gentleman''s job to help a lady in need." Xiaobao didn''t give her a chance to refute, so she got up from the sofa under her buttocks and walked towards her. Reach out the small hand directly to touch the hairpin on her hair, the small hand tries to straighten it. It seems like this is really the case, let Ning Tiantian can''t help being jealous. This guy, on weekdays is not with Xu Yiyi do not deal with it, how now but also take the initiative to help her sort out what hairpin. Sweet in the vinegar did not find Xiaobao in her hair, but also her back neck, sprinkled some white powder. The camera can''t capture this position. Because it''s blocked by thick hair. So you don''t have to worry about being discovered. Chapter 1067 "Thank you, thank you..." Now that the matter has come to an end, Xu Yiyi can only smile at him hypocritically. But her heart is incomparable doubt. Just before, they had a quarrel in the dressing room, but now how can he come to him on his own initiative? Anyway, Xu Yiyi always feels that something is wrong, but I don''t know exactly where it is. "You''re welcome." Li Xiaobao once again showed a gentleman''s smile. It seems to be really helping. In fact, the devil is thinking Let you bully Tiantian''s mother, this baby won''t let you cry today, my later name will be written backwards! Xu Yiyi reluctantly returned to him with a smile. The episode passed quickly. The variety show live broadcast is still in progress. Next is the time to play games. They need to be in a vertical pair. The order is Xiaobao, Tiantian and Xu Yiyi. "Sweetie, can I change places with you?" Xiaobao looked at the formation is like this, can''t help wrinkling, quickly whispered to sweet. "Why?" Ning Tiantian was a little puzzled at first. When she came back to God, she found that Xiaobao seemed to want to stand behind Xu Yiyi. It''s really strange Why does he suddenly seem to like Xu Yiyi very much? It''s better to be sweet. "Oh, don''t ask so many why. We''ve settled on it. I''ll stand in front of you." Xiaobao didn''t wait for Tiantian to promise, so he jumped directly to her. If it is not for the change, how can he let Xu Yiyi make a fool of himself later! Ning Tiantian:.... " She watched Xiao Bao''s eyes stand behind Xu Yiyi''s buttocks, and her heart was very congested. "Li Xiaobao?" Xu Yiyi is aware of the movement behind her, but did not expect to turn around and see Li Xiaobao that little devil is standing behind her. Don''t know why, that kind of ominous premonition once again in the heart. "Is Miss Xu surprised?" Seeing her wide mouth, Li Xiaobao couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile, explaining, "I just changed a position with Tian Tian." "Oh..." Xu Yi reluctantly nodded, and then quickly took back his head, as if afraid to say a word with him would be bad luck. There are other people in front of Xu Yiyi. Everyone is queuing up to play games. When she was about to receive Xu Yiyi, she suddenly felt strange. I''m not sick. It''s about She wants to fart! Special want to fart!!! But she did not dare to put, so she could only work hard to shrink the buttock muscles, holding back dead, this feeling is like when diarrhea, trying to hold the Xiang is the same! Xiaobao saw her strange stiff reaction, the corner of her lips suddenly slightly invisible hook up. It seems that It''s the drugs that work. That''s right, what he asked Li Yanmo to prepare for him is to make people fart all the time! This medicine will take effect if you put it on your neck. "What should I do?" Xu Yiyi whispered to herself anxiously in the bottom of her heart. Because of her fart I can''t hold back! Otherwise, she quietly, hard to control the speed, put one out first? After making up his mind, Xu Yiyi slightly relaxed his hip muscles, took a deep breath, and gently, slowly and carefully began to deflate However! It''s ok if you don''t let it go, but it''s not. Out of control! Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. At that moment, Xiao Bao''s microphone seemed to be lifted up unintentionally at that moment Chapter 1068 therefore! The sound of "puff, puff, puff" rang through the stage of the whole variety show in an instant. In an instant, the whole world seemed to lose its voice. All the people present and the audience were stunned, and then they turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound Xu Yiyi! Sleeping trough! What a loud fart! At the moment, Xu Yiyi only felt that his limbs were all stiff, the blood kept flowing back, and his face turned red. How could this happen! She was obviously rubbing up to fart. But how could it be so loud? "Did she make the noise?" On the stage, I don''t know who whispered first. Although it was whispering, we all had loudspeakers around their mouths, and the sound was suddenly heard by the whole audience. "No, not me!" Xu Yiyi see everyone in guess her, a face instantly red up. Of course she would not admit such an embarrassing thing! However, just as she finished this sentence, the sound of fart followed closely. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, Xu Yiyi''s face changed greatly on the spot, and her teeth were still biting. "It''s not you!" Several new actors can''t help but cover their mouths and smile. Ning Tiantian shoulders also gently shake two times, but she can''t really laugh out, otherwise, when the program is finished, others spray is not Xu Yiyi, but she. "I..." Xu Yiyi obviously still wants to explain, but her fart behind her is one after another down. It''s like the serial gun "Whoops, toxic gas bomb!" Xiao Bao, who was behind her, immediately covered her nose and ran to Tiantian. "I..." When she tried to speak again, the fart came down again. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! People on the stage couldn''t help but feel a sweat. "I''m sorry, I may not feel well. I may have to take a rest for a while." Xu Yiyi covered his face, crying and running down the stage. She has lived so long and has been in the circle for such a long time, but she has not experienced such an embarrassing state. Let''s fart on the air You can''t even cut it off later. It is estimated that the whole network is a dynamic graph of her "farting". Xu Yiyi now really want to crash to death, even if the original indecent photos were blown out, she has not been so embarrassed, but now she is really embarrassed to die! "This..." When the host saw Xu Yiyi''s live broadcast, he suddenly ran away. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately ended the game. "Since our Yiyi''s body is in a bad condition, let''s let her have a rest first. Now let''s continue the game just now!" As she spoke, her shoulders were shaking and she seemed to be holding back her smile. As a host for such a long time, she is the first time to meet a female star who keeps farting on the stage. On the live screen, there was a wave of reviews. The most embarrassing moment in history! ¡¿ [where do you come from? I want to give you the title of Queen of farting! ¡¿ [what kind of fart queen, I''ll take a look at the fart lady''s watch! ¡¿ [it''s no use farting when you''re on live, and then you run away because you can''t bear it. ¡¿ [spicy chicken! ¡¿ the barrage was full of scolding Xu Yiyi. "Hateful!" Chapter 1069 "You ask me, I ask..." Who''s going! Before Xu Yiyi finished, another string of farts came down from her body. Puff, puff, puff! Xu Yiyi''s face froze again. She was so embarrassed that she could not die immediately. The atmosphere of the backstage was also solidified. It happened that many staff were busy backstage. After hearing this voice, they couldn''t help laughing at her. "Can''t she keep her voice down?" "At least he is a star. How can he fart in public? I don''t know how to pay attention to the image!" "Oh, don''t blame people. Can you hold your fart?" "Also..." "Have you said enough?" Xu Yiyi can''t help but clench his fist, talking and farting. "Listen, she''s playing again!" The staff couldn''t help laughing again. "That''s enough!" Xu Yiyi became angry, took the bag and immediately rushed out of the backstage, ran on the nanny car outside. "Yiyi, have you been framed?" Her agent also quickly followed up, said. She knew that there was a drug that seemed to make people fart all the time. "Frame up?" When Xu Yiyi heard the speech, he was stunned, and then the picture of Li Xiaobao''s little bunny giving her special love today appeared in his mind! "I see. It must be him!" Xu Yiyi said with gnashing teeth. "Who?" Asked the agent. "It''s the little bunny of Lord Li!" When Xu Yiyi spoke, her whole face was ferocious, as if she could, she would have broken Li Xiaobao into pieces! "Li Xiaobao?" After the agent heard, can''t help but frown, "then we go to the lawyer to sue him." "How? Do you have direct evidence that he did it? " Xu Yiyi couldn''t help looking at her. She always thought she was stupid enough, but she didn''t expect someone more stupid than her! Since Li Xiaobao dared to do so, she made it clear that she could not find any evidence at all. It''s like Before, in the dressing room, even if Li Xiaobao saw with her own eyes that it was the staff she pushed, that Ning Tiantian''s skirt was stained by the juice in the hands of the staff. But what can that do! As long as she does not admit it, in the absence of monitoring and other witnesses, Li Xiaobao''s one-sided words are of no use at all! Even she can say that he can frame her on purpose! Now, Li Xiaobao is just treating him with his own way! Damn it. It''s disgusting! Xu Yiyi''s eyes flashed a bit of malice. Sooner or later, she would let this little beast and ningtiantian that bitch pay the price. But she didn''t expect that she would kill herself before they paid the price! ¡­¡­ After the live broadcast of the variety show, Ning Tiantian returns to the car and can''t help asking Xiang Xiaobao. "What you did today?" "What''s the matter?" Xiaobao pretended to be silly, blinked big eyes like black grapes, and tilted his head to look at her, "Tiantian, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" "Do you want to hide with me?" Even if she pretends to be like again, Ning Tiantian, as his own mother, can''t see that he is pretending to be stupid. "What I''m talking about is that Xu Yiyi has been deflating during the live broadcast!" Ning Tiantian reminds me again. "Oh..." Smell speech, Xiaobao hook lips, finally admitted, "I quietly put a drug on her body that can let people keep farting." Chapter 1070 This kind of medicine depends on the skin, can again in a short time, keep farting again. It was originally used to give people ventilation, but it was used by Xiaobao to "harm" people. "You are very naughty." Rather sweet helpless touched his head melon seeds. "Who asked her to push the staff on purpose, and the harmful staff spilled juice on Tiantian you, but I didn''t admit it. If I didn''t teach her a lesson, I''m afraid she didn''t know how high the sky was and how thick the ground was!" Xiao Bao''s hands were around his arms, and he was humming as he spoke. There are 10000 ways to clean up such a slut. "Counterattack certainly can, but we must not take the initiative to harm people, you know?" Ning Tiantian raised her hand again and touched his head. In fact, she was worried about Xiaobao''s temperament. He is too clear about love and hate, such a disposition is very good, but sometimes it is easy to be extreme. "If a person does not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If a person offends me, he will pay back ten times." Xiaobao dada said. As long as others don''t provoke him or the people he loves and wants to protect, he can''t take the initiative to hurt others. "How nice." Ning Tiantian feels like a dog again, and touches Xiao Bao''s head. Yes. We can not harm people, but it does not mean that we can tolerate others to harm us. As long as you challenge, then I will return ten times. "Sweetie, can you stop touching my head? My baby''s handsome hairstyle will be confused by you." Li Xiaobao couldn''t help humming. Although he disliked it, he didn''t reach out to push her hand away. On the contrary, it''s very enjoyable. It''s better to be sweet and speechless. This looks like her husband when he was a child. After returning home, Li Xiaobao told us what happened today vividly. "Big treasure, two treasures and three treasures, did you watch the live broadcast? Did you see the picture of Xu Yiyi farting all the time today..." Xiao Bao said, holding his stomach and laughing. "Yes." The three babies nodded together, and then asked him in unison, "brother Xiaobao, this is what you did." "I can''t see that you three also have IQ online!" Xiao Bao gave them a thumbs up. Big treasure, two treasures and three treasures, all at once. They''re not stupid. "All right, stop chatting, wash your hands and come to eat!" Ning Tiantian came out and raised her hand to signal the heads of four little carrots to wash their hands with her. When eating, Xiaobao also holds a mobile phone and looks at the hot search list. "It''s really hot." After he said a word to himself, he opened a comment and felt relieved to see a pile of spray Xu Yiyi below. "Have you left anything behind?" At the same time, Li Yanmo raised his eyes and looked at him. Xiaobao immediately shook his head, "of course not, don''t look down on me, OK?" "Your dad cares about you, too." Sweetie put in a word. "Cut!" He didn''t see it. In a flash, it''s Spring Festival. Time has finally gone online in cinemas. On the first day, it broke the box office record. "Sweet mother, let''s go to the cinema to see a movie." Xiaobao takes out two films from behind like a magic trick, looking forward to Tiantian. Thank you very much Chapter 1071 ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After a few seconds, Xiaobao immediately spread his legs and ran after his car. "Li Yanmo, stop for me!" But his two legs can''t run through four wheels. After a while, the car disappeared from his sight. "Hello, Li Yanmo, you big asshole, asshole!" Xiao Bao was angry and wanted to cry. He bought tickets to go to the cinema with Tian Tian''s mother, but he didn''t expect to end up with a cheap guy named Li Yanmo! In the cinema. Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo are sitting in the northernmost corner, surrounded by people. However, no one seems to notice that the main characters in the movie are in the same cinema with them. When the movie was playing, it was dark all around, and Li Yanmo was holding Ning Tiantian''s thin, soft and tender hand. As soon as the film is broadcast, many people are talking in a whisper. "Wow, I like Ning Tian Tian so much." "I like Xiao Bao." "I like Xiao Bao too. It''s hard to imagine that he is only three or four years old!" "I like it all!" Ningtiantian''s ears are very good, these words all fall in the ears of ningtiantian. Her palms could not help but sweat a little, for fear that she would be found by others. "Husband, I feel like a thief..." Rather sweet side reaches out to press down the brim on the head, while attaching to the ear of Li Yan Mo says. The breath from her lips fell on his earlobe. "Nonsense." Li Yanmo low in her ear after a lesson, followed by saying, "we are clearly in love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out of here! After watching the movie, Ning Tiantian just got up from her position and was recognized by a girl behind her. "Ah, Ning Tian Tian, are you Ning Tian Tian?" The girl pointed at her and screamed in high decibels. In an instant, a whole scene of people have stopped to leave the pace, coincidentally looking at the direction of Ning Tiantian. That girl looks petite and charming. With a cap on his head and a pink mask on his face, he only showed a pair of bright and clear eyes. Although it''s hard to see what her face looks like, true love still recognizes her. "It''s really ningtiantian!" "Give me a signature, sweetie!" "I want a group photo!" In an instant, all the people seemed to be activated what switch, one after another like flowing water toward ningtiantian. So we can recognize her Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth, instinctively wanted to grasp the Li Yan Mo beside him, "how should I do now?" "Run --" after Li Yanmo threw out a word, he immediately grabbed Ning Tiantian''s arm and ran to another exit of the cinema. "Ah! Ning Tian ran away "Get her!" "Don''t let her run away!" "Don''t you all wonder who the man next to her is?" "Is it important? If you don''t chase, she''ll run away! " Fans Mao full of strength, like magic Zheng tightly chasing after Ning Tiantian''s back. And the team is getting bigger and bigger. When the whole cinema heard that Ning Tiantian was here, they threw away the movie they were watching, went out to chase Ning Tiantian first, and then made up for the movie next time. Li Yanmo''s big hand tightly grasped her, and quickly took her to run forward. Chapter 1072 "No, I can''t run any more!" Ning Tiantian''s physical strength has always been very poor, she was out of breath without running for a while. "Come in with me!" At this time, Li Yanmo has taken Ning Tiantian into a movie theater, a room that doesn''t know what to do with it. Before going in, Ning Tiantian instinctively looked up and found that it was the toilet. And it''s a men''s room "Husband, this is a men''s room!" So she grabbed him. "Just hide for a while." Speaking, Li Yanmo has already pulled Tiantian in. Before coming in, she also raised her hand to cover her eyes, as if she was afraid that she should not see what she should see. In fact. There''s no one in the men''s room right now. After coming in, Li Yanmo quickly opened the door of a box, went inside, and locked the door quickly. Call - the alarm is temporarily relieved. It''s just that there''s still a lot of footfalls outside, and apparently the fans are still looking for her. "Husband, how long are we going to stay here?" Ning Tiantian gasped and asked. "It should not be long before I ask the security guard to evacuate the crowd." Li Yanmo said while speaking, while taking out the mobile phone, "pay close attention to contact the cinema staff, let them clear the field." But it''s basically useless The number of fans this time is far beyond the control of the cinema. In addition, the news that Chen Tiantian showed up at XXX cinema has been all over the network. Many nearby fans also all rushed to come, the road outside was blocked by fans, and finally even the traffic police went out. "It''s better for me to write a micro blog." Otherwise, it is not the way to go on like this. Ning Tiantian is about to take out her mobile phone to send microblog when she hears a lot of people''s conversation outside. "You can''t find Ning Tiantian anywhere?" "Yes, but it''s clear that she''s coming this way. How can she disappear in the blink of an eye?" "Did you find the toilet?" "The women''s room has been found. There is no one." "What about the men''s room?" "Not yet..." "What are you doing? Go in and look for it!" Voice landing, Ning Tiantian felt the ground seemed to be shaking, countless messy and excited footstep sound is toward the direction of the men''s toilet. "It''s over. The fans seem to have found it." Ning Tiantian couldn''t help but take a breath, her eyes were frightened, and she didn''t know what to do. Thinking about being besieged by fans later "It''s OK. I''ll protect you!" Li Yanmo looks calm and starts to reach out to take off his clothes. Suits and shirts fell to the ground. The upper part of his body suddenly showed up, the muscle was strong, and the mermaid line was sexy and didn''t enter into the suit pants under his body. "Li Yanmo, what are you doing?" Ning Tiantian was suddenly frightened, red faced, shy, and anxious to ask him. When was it? He was in such a hurry that he was still thinking about that kind of thing. "Do you know the fans have..." Come in. Ning Tiantian just wanted to remind him, but before he finished speaking, he heard the knock outside the box. She was silent and did not dare to speak again. "Who''s in there, open the door, or we''ll smash the door!" There was a shout outside. "Is it Ning Tiantian hiding in it?" "I don''t know." "Maybe. I saw her running in this direction before." Chapter 1073 "Why isn''t the door open yet? Why don''t we just hit it?" "Good!" It''s a real knock on the door. Boom! The door was shaking. Sweet little heart is shaking. "What can I do?" Ning Tiantian almost cried. But at this time, Li Yanmo also reached out and pressed her head on his cross department! Ah ah ah! Her face was in close contact with his brother through two thin layers of cloth! "You..." Ning Tiantian blushes the chance to drip blood. When she wants to say something more, Li Yanmo has opened the door of the toilet compartment where they are. "Better be sweet?" The fans thought that Ning Tiantian was really in it, so they said in a hurry, but what they saw was a half fruit man. He turned his back to them. I can''t see the face. However, it is easy to see that there is still a girl squatting in front of him, but the girl can not see the face, because at the moment, the man is pressing the girl''s face on his crotch. Obviously What are they doing! "Go away!" At this time, Li Yan Mo''s back to them had a low roar, with a trace of being disturbed by people''s displeasure. Ooh - when the fans outside saw such an exciting scene, they immediately stepped back and did not dare to take another look. In particular, the two men who took the lead in knocking on the door shook their heads and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry to disturb you. We found the wrong person and left first..." After two steps, they turned around and came back. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± At the moment, Tian Ning''s heart has been found in their car. When they finally finished speaking, she was relieved. They said, "well, don''t forget to go on. Don''t let us disturb you." "Yes, yes, after all, this is a sacred process of delivering new life to the country!" "Come on Before they finished speaking, Li Yanmo closed the door of the compartment behind his back hand and locked it. Probably because we didn''t find Ning Tiantian''s reason, we soon dispersed. The men''s room was finally quiet. "Hoo!" Ning Tiantian can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and immediately stands up from his crotch, then looks at his handsome face and says, "so you do this to protect me..." "Or what do you think it is?" After hearing this, Li Yanmo can''t help but adjust to look at her. "I I... " Ning Tiantian''s face turned red again and her voice became hesitant. Li Yanmo saw that she couldn''t say it, so he just said it for her, "don''t you think I''m going to do you in this place?" As he spoke, he lowered his head and gently lifted her chin with his fingers, forcing her eyes to look at himself. "I didn''t!" Ning Tiantian denied immediately, her cheek was hot, and her eyes did not dare to look at her. "Really not?" Li Yanmo approached her again. A smile flashed through his long and narrow eyes, which was attached to his ear, and whispered vaguely, "but, I want to!" "Li Yanmo, do you want a face?" I even want to do that shameless thing here. Ning Tiantian was almost embarrassed by him. She stretched out her hand and was ready to push him away. "It''s suffocating. I''m going out." Chapter 1074 "Wait a minute. All the people outside have not left yet." Li Yanmo saw that she was going to leave, and immediately stretched out his hand to hold her. "All right." Ning Tiantian nodded. "Did you just say that you feel very choked in here?" Li Yanmo pulled her into his arms, and then helped the topic to pull to this. "Yes Ning Tiantian nodded again, and her eyes blinked and lifted up to look at his beautiful face. Suddenly, she had a bad premonition in her heart. "What do you ask..." What before she finished her words, Ning Tiantian felt a shadow fall on her cheek. The next second, her pink lips were sealed by him. And he said, "breathe for you." Ning Tiantian:.... " If you want to kiss me, just say so. Why so many reasons? - after returning home, Xiaobao couldn''t help asking Tian Tian. "Sweet mom, how did you and Li Yanmo escape the attack of fans and come back intact?" "This..." Rather sweet face can''t help red, eyes aim at the body next to the Li Yan Mo, hesitating to say nothing. She can''t tell her son, it''s because your father helped me press in his indescribable place, so "Sweet mother, tell me quickly. How did you and Li Yanmo avoid it?" Xiaobao saw that Tiantian couldn''t say a word, so he became more curious and asked after him. Ning Tiantian, of course, couldn''t tell her, so she directly changed the topic and patted his small head, "what do you ask for? And how do you always call your father with your surname in a hurry? Do you know that this is disrespectful and impolite." "If you call him so impolitely, I will be angry!" "I see. I''ll call his father next time." Although Xiaobao''s mouth should be, but from the casual face can be seen that he did not take seriously. How can he call his rival father! "So, you can always tell me now, how do you avoid the fans in the cinema?" Xiao Bao brings back the topic and looks at Tian Tian eagerly. The more she said nothing, the more curious he was. Ning Tiantian, however, can''t change the topic completely. So. "I''m going to take a bath." She found a reason to run away. "Li Oh, no, Dad. " Xiaobao originally wanted to call dad, but at the bottom of his heart there was still some awkward reluctance, so he simply changed his name and continued to ask, "how do you and sweet mom avoid fans?" "Mind your own business." After throwing four words to him, Li Yanmo walked with long legs and chased his wife into the bathroom with her. Mandarin duck bath? Suddenly, Xiao Bao was envious. When can he have a mandarin duck bath with Tian Tian''s mother. Alas Back in time''s first week was a box office hit. Ning Tiantian and Xu Yiyi''s popularity has also been the top of the day. The only difference is that Ning Tiantian relies on acting. And Xu Yiyi is relying on the previous live broadcast of careless "fart" live broadcast. At the same time, the film has also won more than ten nominations for the domestic film feast. Best film, best director, best actress, best actor, best supporting actor, best adapted script, best photography, best editing, etc. It''s amazing. Chapter 1075 Maybe it''s the reason why there are so many bad movies in the film industry this year. Ning Tiantian and Xu Yiyi were the only two nominees for the best actress this time. That is to say, only one of them can get the award. Ning Tiantian was nominated. It''s excusable. After all, she has acting skills, and she has been in the circle for many years. However, although Xu Yiyi has some acting skills, it is surprising that a new person can be nominated as a film queen. "Yi Yi, how did you get nominated?" Don''t talk about others. Even Xu Yiyi''s agent was shocked when he saw the news. After all, Xu Yiyi is a new man! "That''s funny. Why can''t I be nominated? Do you think I''m not qualified? " On hearing this, Xu Yiyi immediately stood up and asked the agent aggressively. "This Of course not. I''m just asking. " "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!" Xu Yiyi is not angry. Of course, she couldn''t tell her agent what she was doing to get the official nomination. After all, she didn''t trust the agent in particular. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The agent repeatedly apologized to Xu Yiyi. Xu Yi frowned impatiently and waved directly to her, "OK, you can get out of here. I want to have a rest by myself." She said it was a break, but in fact she was thinking about how to let the judges finally give her the award. What''s the use of nomination? What she wants is the award from the movie queen! If the movie queen award is taken away by her new man, she will be looking for some water soldiers to send some posts that Ning Tiantian is not even as good as the new one. At that time, Ning Tiantian must have no face! I was taken away by a new man. As long as you think about it, Xu Yi immediately feels incomparably refreshing. At the same time, Tiantian also saw the news. "Xu Yiyi and Tian Tian''s mother have been nominated as" movie queen " Seeing this, Xiaobao couldn''t help frowning. Her acting skills are obviously not as good as Tian Tian''s mother. Why was she nominated? If the final award is her, it will be even more funny! "I don''t know." Tian Tian shakes her head and doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about the award at all. The director of the film has won the competition abroad. She was looking forward to the awards at that time, not the current one. Tian Tian doesn''t care, but Xiao Bao and Li Yanmo do. "I secretly sent someone to look for the inside information." Li Yanmo pondered for a moment. "All right." Ning Tiantian nodded. On the day of the film feast, Ning Tiantian didn''t care about Xu Yiyi, but she still had some curiosity. So she asked Li Yanmo, "did you find out? Is there really something inside?" Li Yan Mo Mou son flashed two times, but shook his head, "No." "Oh, oh, that may be because the program group really thinks Xu Yiyi has this qualification!" Smell speech, rather sweet immediately shake head, don''t care very much say. Xu Yiyi is just inferior to her acting skills, but she may be better than other actresses, so the program team and she will be nominated together. "It will start in half an hour. Xiaobao and I should go." Sweet said again. "I''ll see you off." Chapter 1076 "Good." Rather sweet answer, and pull Xiaobao to walk together. "Goodbye, mom and Dad, brother!" Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao stood at the door and waved to them. Ning Tiantian, when they first arrived at the scene, Roy''s car also arrived. But she didn''t drive in first. Instead, she waited for Ning Tiantian''s car to drive in before she let the driver follow. She didn''t come until ningtiantian was halfway through the red carpet. Ning Tiantian and Xiaobao are famous, and now they are still together, which immediately attracted the attention of most media. As a result, there are only a few reporters filming her here. She immediately bit her teeth, and suddenly thought that one of her predecessors fell down while walking on the red carpet to gain attention. Maybe She can try it, too! "Ah --" at that time, Xu Yiyi probably stepped on her dress carelessly, so she suddenly tilted to one side and fell on the red carpet. "Someone fell on the red carpet!" There was a loud cry at the scene. "Who is it?" Smell speech, everyone''s attention was attracted, also forget to shoot Ning Tiantian and Li Xiaobao, have turned around, looking around on the red carpet. When they found out that someone really fell down, they immediately raised the camera hanging around their neck and took pictures there crazily. Click - in a moment, everyone''s attention is on Xu Yiyi. "Actress Roy fell down while walking the red carpet. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional Some reporters simply broadcast it live. At the sight of this kind of news, the Internet immediately scolded the sky. Good watch! ¡¿ [this is not a good watch, it''s just a whore blow up, OK? ¡¿ [yes, I fell down on purpose to attract people''s attention. ¡¿ [this means too low! ¡¿ although it is said that online is full of swearing, but as the saying goes, the more black, the more popular she is. Although she has been hacked, her fame has improved a lot. At least when others mention who Xu Yiyi is, we can immediately think that it is the actress who intentionally fell down at the film feast! Tianning and Tianbao continue to walk in front of the media. And the speed is very fast. When others want to walk on the red carpet, they can go three steps at a time, but the two of them want to fly directly over the red carpet and fly directly into the scene. Because walking on the red carpet with people like Xu Yiyi is really disgusting. "I''m really sorry, I stepped on the skirt by accident." The success of the attention to their own Xu Yiyi, chuchuchuchu said, and then try to get up again. And he bowed to the camera, as if to all humanity in front of the TV. After finishing all this, she continued to move forward. When she saw Ning Tiantian and Li Xiaobao "falling silent" into the scene, she couldn''t help flashing a trace of pride. It''s not good to be robbed of the limelight! Fortunately, Ning Tiantian and Xiaobao don''t know what she is thinking. Otherwise, they will give her a big white eye. The award ceremony officially began. Chapter 1077 ¡°¡­¡­ We all know that there is a popular Hua Dan Ning Tian Tian and a new popular Hua Dan Xu Yi. What''s more, they are still the stars of the same movie... " The host delivered a long speech. "My God, if it wasn''t for the final result, I would really like to drop the table and leave now!" Xiao Bao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Every time the award ceremony, the host can always lose people''s appetite extremely high, people want to throw away smelly shoes and socks at him. "Pay attention to image." Tian Tian saw that he even dared to roll his eyes in front of the camera and quickly touched his small head to remind him. "All right, sweet." Xiao Bao just sat upright. Tiantian and xiaobaotian talked for a while. The host over there finally finished her long speech and said, "next, it''s our voting time. This voting time is divided into online voting time and our judges!" This "best actress" is really like a joke. It''s a vote. It is not decided by the basic acting skills, popularity and other aspects of the program group. Soon, the screen behind the host shows a bar chart of data. On the left is Ning Tiantian. On the right is Xu Yiyi. The final result soon came down. The votes of the two men were actually As many! Seeing the result, Ning Tiantian frowned. "Tiantian, is there a problem with this data? How can people who support Xu Yiyi be higher than you?" Maybe, compared with high popularity, she should not be denied. But now they have the same number of votes. "The online voting count has been successful. Let''s take a look at the judges'' votes." With the host''s voice landing, the 31 judges on the stage also immediately began to vote. The result was - Ning Tiantian: 15 votes Xu Yiyi: 16 votes Xu Yiyi won with "1" vote. See this result, Xu Yi immediately satisfied hook lip. In fact, Ning Tiantian should thank her. Otherwise, she should have zero votes in this meeting. Unfortunately, she felt that it was too fake. So when she bribed the judges, she asked them to be careless and not give her all the tickets. "Ah, the results of the two votes have come out!" The host turned around and looked at the big screen behind him and said, "it seems that the best actress this time is for us to rely on!" With the sound falling. The whole audience was in an uproar - a newcomer actually beat Ning Tiantian, a big flower girl, and won the film queen of this year? what£¿£¿£¿ Is there really no problem with this vote? Although everyone has doubts in the bottom of my heart, who dares to question the jury at this moment? Is it waiting to be blocked? "Now let''s invite our new movie queen to come to the stage to receive the award!" The host can no matter what the reaction of the people below, said directly again. "This show, it''s poisonous." Xiao Bao could not help but make complaints about it. At this time, Xu Yiyi has risen from the position to the stage. When she got up, her eyes were still looking at Ning Tian Tian intentionally or unintentionally, as if to say, how does it feel to be defeated by a new person? Chapter 1078 At the same time, the camera did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but also moved toward the direction of sweet face, as if to see that she was responding at the moment. But it is a pity that sweet and sweet have no expression, as if they don''t care. In fact, sweet is really not concerned. Because the director of "countercurrent time" has already sent a text message to her that she was selected as the "best actress" of the a-guoweiyi Film Festival. Although both awards are called "best actress", they are also the movie awards, but the gold content of both is totally different. After taking the film of Weiyi Film Festival, it is equivalent to being famous internationally. But Xu Yiyi still has nothing to know. Then I thought I finally defeated Ning sweet once, and went to the stage to win the prize. Because I knew that the winner of the film feast would be himself, I wore it very exquisite and beautiful today. At this moment, she only stepped up to pay, and walked on stage gracefully, and took over the microphone from the host. "Congratulations, Miss Xu..." "Thank you." Xu Yiyi nodded with a smile and said, the deep eyes are full of pride. As a new person, she beat Ning sweet and won the film post Award for the film feast. How can she not feel proud! "Well, let''s invite the present guests to come on stage to give us Miss Xu Yiyi the award." The host said cheerfully. The award awarding guests slowly came out, holding a statue of Goddess trophy in his hand. Xu Yiyi looked at the statue of Goddess closer and closer to himself. The heart jumped very fast, and "poop" was like playing drums. Body also followed gently trembling, looking at the trophy, I hate the award guests can walk faster, and then walk faster. "Gong..." When the award awarding guests came to Xu Yiyi, he just wanted to speak, but he heard a sound of inverted breathing out from the stage. "My God What is that? " The actors, the audience, and even the city''s important people, are staring at the stage. The award awarding guests were a little stunned, and thought they were looking at themselves, but when he found out not, he immediately followed their eyes and looked at the past. As a result, it was not good. He almost came out of heart attack at the sight of frightening him. Only see the LED LCD screen behind the program, and some investigation has been made with good reason. It shows that Xu Yiyi buys water army in large quantities on the Internet, so when voting, the votes will be about the same as Ning sweet. "No wonder she has as many votes as sweet as Ning!" "It was brush!" "It''s terrible too!" "It''s a shame!" There was a stir in the stage. What''s wrong? Originally, Xu Yiyi was preparing to give the trophy to Xu Yiyi from the stage of the award winner. Some doubts appeared in his eyes. Then instinctively turn around and look at the big screen on your body. Look at it. She felt the blood flowing back quickly, and she felt like someone had dropped a bomb in her mind, and the whole person was shivering. My God! How did she get the water army out of the way! Even if we find out, how can I get the scene of the award ceremony! Then she bribes judges with her body. Will she When Xu Yihu was thinking, he heard the sound of breathing in the air. Chapter 1079 This time, it is obviously more serious than the last one. "Look, what is that?" I don''t know who took the lead to scream, and everyone''s eyes once again turned to the LED screen on the stage. I saw a lot of indecent photos rolling on the screen. Even if there are mosaics on it, it is not hard to see how big this scale is! The most important thing is All the people in the photos are acquaintances! The woman is Xu Yiyi, and the man is the judge. Of the 31 judges on the scene, none of them were more than one. All of them went up. The content of the photo is so bad that all kinds of postures can be played out. "Hiss, the cow force, the cow force, unexpectedly a female imperial 31 male In an instant, the whole audience was in uproar. Xu Yiyi is instant face no dead ash, lost all the blood color, the body is shaking, almost want to fall to the ground. She''s finished She''s fucked up again This time, can she choose to have plastic surgery, or change identity to start over again? "What are they talking about? What is a woman and thirty-one men? " At this time, Xiaobao, who was almost asleep, woke up after hearing the news. Just ready to look up to see what happened, Tiantian immediately put out her hand to cover his eyes. "Don''t look!" Rare rather sweet voice with a touch of fierce color. Her soft white hands tightly covered Xiaobao''s eyes, as if afraid that the above picture would pollute Xiaobao''s eyes. Xiao Bao couldn''t help blinking her eyes. Her long eyelashes tickled her and her palms itched. "OK, I''ll listen to sweet. If you don''t let me see it, I won''t see it." He said. "Good." Tian Tian immediately lowered her head and touched his small head. Xiao Bao couldn''t help blinking again. In fact, his young heart probably understood what had happened just now. Xu Yiyi must be making a fool of himself again. It''s the same as the indecent photo of Roy that was blown out last time! "Shameless woman, get down!" "Get out of here At this time, I don''t know who, actually, threw rotten eggs on the stage. Bang! That person''s hand strength is really accurate, unexpectedly directly hit Xu Yiyi''s face. "Ah Xu Yiyi finally woke up like a dream. She screamed and wiped the stinky egg liquid on her face. Then she saw the indecent picture of the LED screen rolling. She just felt that the whole person was about to collapse. If only Wu Hao were here At the moment, Xu Yiyi is really very sorry that she didn''t listen to Wu Hao''s words, otherwise, she would not fall into this situation now. "Where are the eggs?" Xiao Bao couldn''t help but ask a little doubt. We should know that all people who enter the scene must go through the security check like flying to ensure that they do not carry any dangerous goods and liquids before they can enter the scene. "Someone''s behind the scenes." Ning Tiantian guessed. Otherwise, it is impossible to "yes!" Xiaobao immediately nodded, a smile of schadenfreude appeared in the corner of his mouth, "this time, see whether this Xu Yiyi is finished or not!" Xu Yiyi is doomed! She''s blocked again! How can such a scandal not be banned. Even the judges of the show were taken away by the police. It was a thrilling live broadcast! "Why don''t you stop the program soon?" When the director of the program group saw this kind of thing, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood and cried out in the background angrily. All these scandals are so ugly that they are still live here. Chapter 1080 The director''s innocent stall hand sighed, "our system has been attacked. I just want to stop the live broadcast, but I can''t stop it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person in charge stopped immediately. After the live broadcast of the award ceremony, Xu Yiyi was not only banned, but also the award. In fact, it has been said that there are so many inside stories about this film feast before, but it has not been exposed to such a serious matter. However, today, it is completely finished. On the way back, Xiao Bao looks at Li Yanmo frequently. After hesitating for a moment, he directly asked, "Dad, did you do what Xu Yiyi did today?" When she hears the speech, Tian Tian immediately raises her ears to listen. "Yes." Merton nodded as he was driving. Although there is nothing rare about this prize, it should belong to sweet things. Even if he lets Tiantian throw away, he will never be robbed by others. "It''s really you, husband!" Ning Tiantian said slightly surprised, but after careful consideration, there was nothing to be surprised about. After all, he is the only one who can be angry for her in time! But Xu Yiyi was really stupid. He bribed the judges and bought the water army. Ning Tiantian thought is not wrong, Xu Yiyi is a very stupid woman. She used to be angry because her agent Tony followed her to wipe her butt. After Tony was in prison, she met Wu Hao again, and Wu Hao was there to instruct her. She was like hanging up. But once this "hang up" left her, her brain is no different from that of a fool, thinking everything is very simple. If you think you''ve done something covert, you won''t be investigated. In fact, when Li Yanmo knew that she was also nominated, he began to let people observe her quietly. I saw her seducing the judges of the jury several times and using her body as a bargaining chip to get the vote on the day of the award ceremony, so as to surpass Tian Tian Tian. ¡­¡­ Since Xu Yiyi was exposed indecent photos again and bribed the judges. First, she was shut up by the police for a few days. After she was released, she was like a rat walking across the street. She was surrounded by a large number of fans as soon as she walked out of the police station. "Here comes the shameless bitch!" "Everybody, come and kill this bitch!" "I really don''t want face B. in order to rob our sweet prize, I have done so many disgusting things." "Dead woman, why don''t you die?" Fans are all crazy like beating Xu Yiyi, scratching hair, slapping the mouth. "Ah Xu Yiyi screamed, the bottom of my heart to Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo''s hatred has simply reached a peak. As long as she guessed, she could know that the incident that happened at the award ceremony a few days ago must have been done by Li Yanmo. He''s the only one who can do that. "I tell you, ningtian, she''s a bitch!" "She has an improper relationship with the general manager of her company." "She''s just a watch..." Xu Yiyi thinks that he has told the real face of ningtiantian. However, before she finished, angry fans beat her up again. Xu Yiyi was beaten to death, if not for the police not far away in time to hear the news, she would have been killed. Hate, instant like sea water, Xu Yiyi''s eyes become scarlet, like the devil to eat people. She''ll make them pay for it! Sure! Will be sure!!! Chapter 1081 At this time, Ning Tiantian and Xiao Bao are at the award ceremony of the National Film Festival. This time, she got the real movie queen award. All eyes. Hiding in the dark corner, Xu Yiyi is watching the live broadcast on her mobile phone. She reads her name coldly in her mouth, "ningtiantian You wait and see Now Wu Hao also can''t contact, what she can do is rely on her own strength to teach Ning Tiantian a lesson. This is also equivalent to the indirect Revenge of Li Yanmo, and Li Xiaobao, who did not know that it was a wild species that jumped out. Who let them have such a good relationship with her. Back home. NT company in order to celebrate that Ning Tiantian got such a heavyweight film award, they held a dinner party to celebrate. On the same day, Ning Tiantian and Xiaobao were sent to the beauty salon for maintenance by the driver. They were lying in bed, massaged with essential oil. "Sweetie, can I invite you to dance at dinner?" "No, I''m going to jump with us!" Tian Tian refused without thinking about it. "Cut!" Heard the name of Li Yanmo again, Xiaobao suddenly hummed. After finishing the beauty, the driver will drive Tiantian and Xiaobao back to the company, and then change clothes and make-up. Just got on the bus soon, Li Yanmo there called, "how long can I come back?" "There should be about 15 minutes left." Ning Tiantian looked at the current position, then looked at the watch, and then said with a smile, "why, Mr. Li is anxious to see me?" "Yes." Li Yanmo does not deny it. "Well..." Ning Tiantian holding the mobile phone, a face sweet also ready to say what, but heard a harsh impact sound. As well as Xiao Bao''s exclamation, "Tiantian mother --" when Ning Tiantian looked up, she saw a white car that looked like a madness on the opposite side, crashing towards them. The driver tried to avoid it, but the car was driving too fast, and seemed to have a purpose, and could not avoid it at all. Bang - the two cars collided in an instant. To be precise, it was the other side''s car that hit it. In the white car, a woman with a cap on her head. Her eyes were fierce like a wolf, flashing blood thirsty and excited light. Sweet, go to hell! Die! She''s been following her all day for this moment! The moment the car hit. Just listen to "crash"! The windshield of the car broke in an instant, reflecting cold light in the sun. The driver in front fell in a pool of blood on the spot, covered with glass debris, and did not know whether he was dead or alive at the moment. "Xiaobao! Be careful Out of maternal instinct, Ning Tiantian, as early as the moment the car hit, immediately knocked down Xiaobao''s body, protecting his small soft body under the body. Bambooboobam!!! Those broken glass dregs, also splashed on Ning Tian''s body, cut through her clothes, into her delicate skin. Ning Tiantian immediately felt the unbearable pain all over her body, especially at the neck, which seemed to be inserted by some sharp blade, and the thick blood kept sliding down. Tick, tick, tick - blood fell on Xiao Bao''s face protected by her. "Sweet mom!" Chapter 1082 When he raised his eyes and saw that a large amount of blood was pouring out from Tian Tian''s neck, his tears fell down in an instant, and his little hand quickly covered the wound cut by the glass on her neck, and cried out to her with tears, "sweet mother!" "Sweet!" "Mom!" No matter how he called her, she didn''t respond at all, as if she had died. Xu Yiyi, who drove into a car, saw that he seemed to have killed Ning Tiantian. He was scared out of his wits. People are really strange. When he made up his mind to do it, he felt that he was not afraid to die at the same time. However, when things happened, Xu Yiyi felt a fear that had never happened before. She just Did you really kill someone by driving? It''s over. It''s over. Will she be taken to jail? Is she going to die? Xu Yiyi shivered all over, where there is the courage before killing, she immediately stepped on the accelerator, steering wheel, directly escaped. ¡­¡­ "Sweet?" "Hello?" "Xiao Bao?" The telephone left on the chair is still in the state of being on the phone. At the moment, it is constantly sending out words of anxiety and panic. He just heard the brakes, the crash, and the screams of Tian Tian and Xiao Bao. Will What happened? "Dad My mother and I had a car accident on White Goose Road near the central shopping mall Xiaobao has already taken the mobile phone in his hand, gasping and shaking, trying to keep himself awake and tell where they are at the moment. "I''ll be there soon!" After hearing this, Li Yanmo didn''t dare to delay for a second. The whole person was shaking. The last second he was waiting for them to come back, but this second he received the news of their car accident. When Li Yanmo arrived, the ambulance just arrived. The angels in white immediately put Tian Tian, Xiao Bao and the driver into the car. Li Yanmo followed the car. "Xiaobao is OK, and so is the driver. But I''m afraid miss Ning Tiantian''s life is in danger." The doctor said as he made an emergency suture. Don''t be surprised why he knows the names of Tian Tian and Xiao Bao. After all, these two faces are, however, the people in the entertainment industry who are in a big fire, unless they don''t pay attention to the circle at all, they can''t be unaware of them. "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Li Yanmo''s pupil immediately turns red with a soft and visible speed. His fists are pinched tightly, as if he will go crazy in the next moment. The doctors were shocked by his appearance and said, "well, the window glass cut Miss Ning''s neck artery and lost too much blood. Moreover, her blood is more precious than panda blood. There is no such blood type in our hospital''s blood bank." "Need blood transfusion?" Hearing this, Xiaobao immediately lifted up his sleeve and showed his fat white arm, "take mine, me and sweet mother No, I have the same blood type as Tian Tian! " Whoa. I almost let it slip. "You two have the same blood type?" Smell speech, the doctor can not help but be surprised, and then shake his head, "but your age is too young, the blood drawn is not enough to transport." "It doesn''t matter. There are three brothers in my family. They are like me and Tian Tian. They are all rare blood!" Xiaobao said quickly. Chapter 1083 "You still have a brother?" The doctor couldn''t help being stunned. He would also watch entertainment gossip. Of course, he knew Li Xiaobao, a child star. But he never heard of the news. He had three other brothers. "Yes." Xiao Bao didn''t care about anything at the moment, and immediately nodded to admit it. Then he asked, "so can we have our blood drawn?" "Still not." The doctor shook his head in embarrassment. The child of three or four years old could not donate blood. "Now the safest way is to let Miss Ning''s parents who have precious blood grasp it." "I''ve sent a helicopter to pick them up." Li Yanmo put down his mobile phone and said, "there is a bag of this rare blood in the next hospital. When we get to the hospital, they will send it immediately." "That''s good." Smell speech, the doctor also followed a sigh of relief, continue to press sweet neck wound. On the way, Li Yanmo''s big hand has been firmly holding her. His scarlet eyes looked at her pale, almost transparent face, and his heart was as painful as a needle. Why can''t all these sufferings come upon him? Why do you have to suffer for Tiantian? When we got to the hospital. Hearing the news, Li Dabao, er Bao and San Bao are all in the hospital Ma as soon as he saw them coming, the three babies came and were ready to call sweet mother. Xiaobao saw this and immediately covered their mouths. "Shh, don''t talk. It''s OK. Don''t open your mouth to call mom when you''re outside." He quickly lowered himself to the ears of their two little carrots. "Yes The three babies clapped their heads. "OK, kids, get out of the way. Now we''re going to push Miss Ning into the operating room." The doctor said and quickly pushed Ning Tiantian into the operating room. Now we must sew up the wound, otherwise, if we continue to bleed like this, we will surely die. After Tian Tian enters the operating room. A big four small five men are a face nervous waiting outside. until the door pops open. Li Yanmo immediately rushed over, "how is she, sweetie?" "Sorry, there''s not enough blood." The doctor helplessly took off the mask and said. "The hospital next door has been used up before?" Xiaobao immediately asked, his eyes full of worry. "Yes." The doctor nodded, "we must find more blood as soon as possible, otherwise, Miss Ning may not be able to hold on." What? A big four small five men are all shocked. "Take our blood!" At this time, Xiaobao undoubtedly said. "And us!" Big treasure, two treasures and three treasures, they also followed closely. "But you..." It''s too small! The doctor frowned, but before he finished, Xiaobao directly felt out where he had got the needle tube. When he opened the package, he strained his face and inserted the needle into his own blood vessel. "Xiao Bao!" "Children!" Li Yanmo and the doctor spoke together. Li Yanmo stepped forward and pulled out the needle in Xiaobao''s hand. "You..." "If you don''t let me give Tiantian a blood transfusion today, I''ll do it myself!" Xiaobao cold a small face, looking at the doctor, is almost threatening to say. "Let him smoke." Li Yanmo also spoke at this time. Chapter 1084 The doctor was shocked that the beads almost fell to the ground. It is not a son of his own, so it doesn''t hurt at all? The doctor certainly did not know the relationship between Li Yanmo and Xiaobao, only thought he cared about the big star in it. "Doctor, can you stop rubbing again, if there is any problem with sweetness, are you responsible?" Xiaobao''s anxious forehead was full of sweat. "Well." The doctor sighed helplessly, and then called the nurse and took them to the blood drawing room. "Come with me, my little friend." The nurse gently led them to the blood drawing room. The words and words are also closely followed. This is a wife, a child on the other, and all the flesh on the back of the hand. In the blood drawing room. Li Xiaobao did not hesitate, sat in the chair, immediately rolled up the sleeves, extended arms, handed to the nurse sister. "Sister nurse, please do as much as you can!" Xiaobao took a deep breath and showed a "you must not be polite to me". "You''re not afraid of pain?" The little nurse who drew blood, while disinfecting the place where he was going to draw blood with alcohol cotton balls, shook her head. How could the child and the Ning star protect her so hard for their own sake? "Not afraid!" Xiaobao hesitated without hesitation, and shook his head immediately. As long as she can save sweet mother, don''t say just take some blood, let him do anything! "And we! We are not afraid! " Dabao two treasures and three treasures also closely follow their sleeves, white and fat arms, exposed to the nurse sister. "Sister, I am the fattest one. You must take more blood from me then!" "Said Dabao bravely. The rest of the two brothers are no exception. "I am the fattest one, and I will take my blood!" "You don''t want to fight with me. I''m the fatter one, so you should take more blood and smoke me!" Some brothers were fighting for it. Miss nurse was speechless and moved at once. What is speechless is that there are people who rob this kind of thing. What is moved is that envy Mu Ning sweet can be loved by these four small bags. Although they don''t know what they really are about. But the gossip is back to gossip. The nurse said to them, "well, don''t quarrel. You can''t smoke a lot of it so small!" After that, the nurse sister first inserted the needle into the hands of Xiaobao. Blood immediately sucked into the small bag along the transparent needle. Xiao Bao''s face also slowly became pale, although he was only a little blood. This blood is nothing for an adult, but it is enough for a child. He stood outside the door with a strong voice. He watched the sons draw blood, slightly stopped their faces, eyes covered with indistinct scarlet, his fists clenched. At this moment, he really hated the killer who drove and hit people. And hate why he is not the same rare blood group as sweet. In this way, even if he lost all his people, he had no complaints. Dingdong! At this time, the phone in his hand rang. He immediately connected, "Yan Mo, my sweet dad and I have come to the capital, and will be there soon. Don''t worry." "Be quick!" A word of words and words was made. He used a helicopter to pick up sweet parents to come here. Chapter 1085 And then there''s another phone call coming in. It''s the police. When the accident happened, Li Yanmo called the police. "Mr. Li, the escaped driver has been identified." Said the policeman. "Who is it?" Li Yanmo asked immediately. "It''s Xu Yiyi!" The voice on the other end of the phone said, "according to the monitoring, this accident is obviously Xu Yiyi''s intentional homicide." At that end, every word, Li Yanmo''s expression immediately followed the cold one minute, even the surrounding temperature also followed the drop of dozens of degrees, making people have the feeling of cold winter coming. "Got it?" These words have the meaning of fierce bloodthirsty. "She abandoned her car and ran away. We are investigating and arresting her according to the surveillance nearby." Said the policeman, apologetically. "We must catch her as soon as possible!" "Certainly!" Li Yanmo just hung up the phone and saw that Xiaobao and they had come out. The faces of the four babies were particularly bad. "I''ll send you home to rest." "No, we''re going to wait here for sweet mother!" The four brothers of Xiaobao are extremely stubborn and sit on the benches outside the operating room one after another. "Then I''ll send someone to buy you some congee for nourishing blood." Li Yanmo squatted in front of the four little guys. After talking, he immediately gave the bodyguard a look. "Go." "Yes, Mr. Li." The bodyguard answered. In the operating room, Xiao Bao, the blood they just sent in was used up again. "No, it needs a lot of blood." Said the doctor, frowning. "I I can still smoke! " Xiaobao raised a pale face, chubby little hands clearly did not even have the strength to lift up. But in this way, he still insisted on taking blood again. "That''s enough." He stopped him when he said, "your grandmother, they are already on their way, believe..." "Sweet? Sweet Did not wait for him to finish, behind him came Ning mother and Ning father anxious voice. "Here it is! Here we are Xiaobao and their several pale faces added, suddenly showed a smile of reassurance. "Inside." When Li Yanmo turned to see them, his gloomy face finally cleared some dark clouds, and then immediately said to the doctor, "they are sweet parents." "Well, both of you, please come with me!" Said the doctor. "Good!" Xiao Bao and her father were not able to take any medicine together. They''re in there when the human body is transfused. Li Yanmo and several of them are waiting anxiously outside. At the same time. Being arrested by the police, Xu Yiyi also slipped into the hospital. As the saying goes. The most dangerous place, the safest place. Those people must have never thought that she was in the hospital where Ning Tiantian was! Xu Yiyi now, changed a very simple clothes, face around a wide scarf, like a backward country that came to the big city. "Nurse, do you know how Ning Tiantian is now?" Xu Yiyi walked into the hospital and immediately arrested a nurse like person and asked. As she spoke, she tried to cover her face with a scarf, as if she were afraid of being recognized. Chapter 1086 "Are you a fan of Ning Tiantian, too?" The nurse hesitated a little and asked. As a public figure, Ning Tiantian suddenly had such a big accident. Many fans have come to comfort her in the hospital. "I..." How could you be a fan of that bitch! Xu Yiyi opened his mouth and wanted to say so. Fortunately, she stopped in time. She nodded and said, "yes, I heard that she had an accident, so I care about her very much." She is worthy of being an actress. She was the one who bumped into her. As a result, she can still pretend to be so innocent now. "Oh..." The nurse could not see that she was acting, so she said, "she is out of danger now. Fortunately, a pair of quadruplets have come to donate blood to her. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. But now don''t worry. Her parents have come." "Quadruplets?" Hearing the speech, Xu Yiyi couldn''t help frowning. "Yes, quadruplets are little child star Li Xiaobao and his three brothers." The nurse kept talking. Anyway, this is not a secret. People in the whole hospital basically know that there are four 4-year-old foetuses who donate blood to Ning Tiantian. "You may not know. It''s strange to say that the blood type of the four brothers of Xiaobao, like Ning Tiantian, is a blood type that is even rarer than panda blood, that is Forget it. I told you you don''t understand. " The nurse originally wanted to explain, but when he looked at the other person''s dress, he didn''t seem to understand. Quadruplets. The blood type is the same. Or rare blood type. In addition, the daily relationship between Li Xiaobao and Ning Tiantian, as well as their relationship with Li Yanmo, and Li Xiaobao''s surname is Li. Clunk. Xu Yiyi also don''t know what is thought of, the heart suddenly jumped, missed a beat. Li Xiaobao and his three brothers are Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo''s children!? "How could that be possible?" Xu Yiyi can''t help but take a breath and think about the possibility of this matter. Finally, she made up her mind to find out. If Ning Tiantian and Li Yanmo, or Ning Tiantian and a man had wild seeds, then this can be a huge handle. Xu Yi Yi immediately Yin measurement of the smile, maybe she can take this to threaten Ning Tiantian, and then avoid the disaster of prison. The top floor ward. Ning Tiantian was pushed out of the operating room. "Miss Ning''s life is no longer in danger." The doctor said with a look of relief. "That''s good." The four brothers of Xiaobao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Li Yanmo didn''t speak, he strode forward at the moment when the doctor pushed Tian Tian out. He looked at Tian Tian who was pale on the hospital bed, and his heart began to ache again. He followed the doctor and sent sweetie to the ward. "It must hurt so much when I do it here." Dabao looked at the needle wound on her slender white neck, and her tears suddenly fell. "No, I took anesthetic during the operation. Tiantian''s mother should not hurt." Er Bao followed closely. Dabao''s red eyes continued to say, "when the anesthetic has passed, it will definitely hurt." "It''s OK. When the time comes, Sanbao will give Tiantian''s mother a breath, and it won''t hurt." Sanbao choked and looked at Ning Tiantian tightly. "Who is the murderer? Did you catch it? " Xiaobao asked a crucial question. Just now I was worried about the safety of Tiantian''s mother''s life, so that everyone ignored the perpetrator. Chapter 1087 "Yes, what about the perpetrators?" Tiantian''s parents also followed closely, and prepared to pick up the mobile phone, "no, I have to call the police. I have to catch the murderer. I must slap her with my own hands and ask her what kind of hatred she has with her daughter!" Ning''s mother''s voice was choked when she spoke. She has heard that it''s not just a car accident. It''s clear that the perpetrator came to crash on purpose. This time, Tiantian and her children are all right. Ning''s mother really can''t imagine that if Tiantian has an accident, then it will be her white hair person who will send the black hair person "I''ve already called the police." Li Yanmo took a deep breath, "the perpetrator is Xu Yiyi." "Xu Yiyi?" People in the ward frowned at the name. Obviously, we all know that this is the actress who was exposed to indecent photos some time ago. "Damn it. I knew she was not a good person for a long time, but I didn''t expect that she could do such things as murder." Xiao Bao pinched his fists tightly, and his eyes almost burst out fire. "Did the police catch her?" Ning Tiantian asked quickly. "No, she ran away." Speaking of this, Li Yanmo wrung his brow a little impatiently. "Run away?" Ning''s parents obviously can''t accept this answer. "Mom and Dad, I''ve already sent more people to continue to look for Xu Yiyi." Li Yanmo''s voice comforted the elder. If it''s not because you can''t rest assured, sweetie is still in a coma. He went out on his own and arrested people. "We must catch it!" Ning mother''s voice with anger. As a parent, how can you be angry when you see your children become like this. "Yes." "Dad looked after Tianmo, and then I took care of Tianmo, because I took care of Xiaomo "No, we''re going to wait for sweet mom to wake up." As soon as this word was spoken, Xiaobao''s four babies immediately disagreed. Ning''s parents shake their heads uneasily. "Then you hold on. Don''t wait for Tiantian to wake up, but you fall down. She''s not in good health, and I have to worry about you." If you don''t appreciate them. He is very tired and tired now. He just wants to wait for sweetie to wake up. Other people, other things, he really does not care about every bit of strength now. "This..." Ning''s parents could not help but look at each other, and then nodded, "then we will take Xiaobao and them back, and you will take care of Tiantian here." Yan Mo is right, can''t wait for Tiantian to wake up, but they fall down again, and then let Tiantian worry about them. "But we still don''t trust, sweet mother." Xiao Bao''s parents still agree. "There is still some time for the anesthetic. It will take some time for Miss Ning to wake up." At this time, to ward rounds of the doctor, heard this and then said a word. "Really?" Xiaobao and they looked up at the doctor. "Really." When the doctor saw that Tian Tian''s condition was stable, he nodded his head and walked out with the door.